《The Black Beast's Useless Concubine》 Chapter 1 The Witch Doctor¡¯s Rebirth! In the state of Qingyun, a quiet vige of Banruo, and outside the Bai family home. ¡°Ah no! I beg you, please don¡¯t!¡± A pitiful scream pierced through the quiet courtyard and disturbed the tranquil setting. The scream came from a young girl dressed in drab clothing. Her hands were bound, as a woman in an borative gown towered over her with a de in hand. The young girl¡¯s legs were then shed open. ¡°No!¡± The girl¡¯s pale skin had split open and blood sputtered out from the wound. Her cries fell on deaf ears as the de tore mercilessly through the girl¡¯s arm. With her arms and legs disabled, she was cut off from her Mystic Power¡­ Despair clouded the girl¡¯s eyes¡ªonce bright and full of life¡ªand she closed them. ¡°This is yourst warning, where is the Scripture of Bai?¡± The woman stood before the young girl, the tip of her de caressing the young girl¡¯s unblemished face. A sharp pang of jealousy rose in the woman and her grip on the sword tightened. With a flick of her wrist, a deep cut tore the young girl¡¯s face open. ¡°Enough!¡± shouted a well-dressed man who was observing from the sidelines. The disfigured girl turned to the source of the voice. It was her fianc¨¦! The young man walked over to the girl and gently cupped her bloodied face. ¡°Little Ye, show us your power. Show that you have inherited the Scripture of Bai and you¡¯ll be my beloved fianc¨¦e once more!¡± The young girl huffed as a sardonic smile graced her face. This offended Qing Xuantian and he retracted his hand. He gave the girl a pitiful look and pped his hands. ¡°Suit yourself, you pig-headed girl.¡± At the sound of his p, a crowd of filthy beggars rushed into the courtyard. They made a beeline for the young girl who sprawled on the floor. ¡°You¡­What are you doing?¡± Fear gripped the young girl when the beggars surrounded her. Someone cooed, ¡°Tsk tsk, you look delicious.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­Who knew one could find a girl with such delicate skin in the mountains of Banruo Vige.¡± ¡°Here I thought it would be a fat and ugly farmer¡¯s wife. A bit disfigured but at least she has a good body. Hahaha¡­¡± From the men¡¯s crude words and cruder gestures, the young girl had an inkling about their intentions. She shrieked loudly at her fianc¨¦, ¡°Qing Xuantian! You shameful bastard! I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, how could you!¡± ¡°Brother Tian, don¡¯t back down. Remember, she has been lying to you for the past ten years,¡± the woman in fine clothes said as she clung to Qing Xuantian¡¯s arm. Qing Xuantian gave no response but he paid close attention to the scene at y. He was hoping it would trigger the young girl¡¯s abilities and prove her to be the heir of the Scripture of Bai. However¡­ ¡°Qing Xuantian! I¡¯ll haunt you even when I¡¯m a ghost!¡± The agonizing scream came from the center of the crowd. It was followed by amotion. ¡°F*ck! She bit her tongue and killed herself!¡± ¡°What the f*ck! I was just starting to feel it.¡± The news of the girl¡¯s demise reached Qing Xuantian. He turned to the well-dressed woman and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Moments after the couple left, the young girl who bled to death suddenly opened her eyes. Someone in the crowd spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯ll make do with a warm corpse.¡± ¡°I want a go too! It¡¯s not everyday we get a nice body like this. So fair and supple¡­¡± There were about five beggars who wanted to have a go with the young girl¡¯s corpse. They then noticed the young girl¡¯s eyes were open. ¡°No, it¡¯s a zombie !¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck. F*ck!¡± In a split second, the girl, who previously had no energy to fight against her assants, sat up. She lunged at the men and tore out their throats with her teeth. Blood sprayed from the open wounds like a fountain. The men twitched and fumbled around before falling to the ground, dead. ¡°Wah!¡± The remaining crowd were horrified by the turn of events and turned tails to run. ¡°It¡¯s a zombie! Zombie!¡± ¡°A maneater!¡± Soon, silence fell upon the Bai family¡¯s courtyard as the stench of blood permeated in the air. ¡°Ah, it stinks!¡± The girl who had just killed five men with her teeth spat on the ground. Weakness took over her body and she fell back down, sshing into a puddle of blood. After a quick survey of her condition, she concluded several meridians in her body were severed. She sighed and closed her eyes as she parsed through foreign memories that invaded her mind. Bai Ye was 15 years old then. She lived with her grandfather, Bai Zhan, in Banruo Vige, Tongzi County. They had relied on each other forpanionship throughout the years. When Bai Ye was five, she was nearly eaten by a monster while training in the mountains. Qing Xuantian, who was twelve then, came to her rescue. That event became the foundation of their betrothal. Bai Ye rolled her eyes at that memory. She remembered all those memories in her head in a chronological order before she sighed. She muttered, ¡°Surviving an assault by the task force sent by the World Government through corpse-snatching and soul-fusing, these people were called Bai Ye.¡± That was right, she was named after them. The abilities of certain witch doctors were so powerful that the World Government cklisted them. In Bai Ye¡¯s memories, everything before yesterday was innocent and sweet. The boy who saved her was the grandson of Bai Zhan¡¯s old friend. When both men were young, they agreed to join their families and everything had gone ording to n. Except¡­ ¡°Grandpa¡¯s death changed everything,¡± Bai Ye said softly as she stared at the white banner that fluttered on the rooftop of the main building. Since yesterday, Qing Xuantian and the woman called Liu Mingyan have tried all sorts of methods to test Bai Ye. They finally lost their patience this morning, as evidenced by themotion that happened earlier. They said that Bai Ye should have inherited the Scripture of Bai from her grandfather and gained some kind of power, but there were no signs of anything mystical happening. ¡°These ten years were a lie, all to gain this scripture,¡± Bai Ye concluded. Bai Ye wiggled her way to her grandfather¡¯s altar. If anyone saw her, they would have thought that she was a giant worm. Before her grandfather left home, he had told her this, ¡°Little Ye, no matter what happens to Grandpa, a hug from you is all I need. Remember that.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At that time, Bai Ye thought the old man was joking. Bai Ye wriggled her way into Bai Zhan¡¯s coffin. As soon as she touched the rigid corpse, she realized her grandfather knew what he was saying. A low hum was heard when she touched Bai Zhan¡¯s body. A white glow passed from the old man¡¯s corpse and into Bai Ye.
  • թʬ, the literal meaning is the sudden movement of a corpse/fake corpse/a corpse that came back to life.
  • ¾­Âö, (in acupuncture and Chinese medicine) pathways in the body along which vital energy is said to flow.
  • Chapter 2 The Scum Is Back! As the white glow entered her body, Bai Ye felt power surge into her, filling her to the brim. At this moment, Bai Ye was not aware that her every move was being watched. ¡°Ma¡ª Master¡­This girl is scary! Her meridians were severed but she can still move so fast! Wasn¡¯t she dead just now? ¡°Master! We should leave. It¡¯s a zombie!¡± a man who was dressed as a bodyguard said to the regal-looking man in all ck beside him after witnessing the resurrection. His master¡¯s eyes were fixed on the creature before them. The bodyguard¡¯s advice waspletely ignored. There was an odd humming in the air. Bai Ye experienced a transformation as power rushed through her body. The severed meridians on her limbs were repairing themselves. The cut on her face disappeared, leaving not even a scar. Her body felt different. As if something changed¡­ A humming sound. Bai Ye found herself in an unfamiliar ce. Before she could process her surroundings, a white light shot toward her. She tried to dodge it but failed. She felt something stick to her neck, right over her pulse. A rustling sound was heard as the creature on her neck wiggled. Bai Ye¡¯s muscles tensed. One wrong move could lead to a ripped carotid artery. She did not want to end up like the men she killed minutes ago. It was a treacherous position to be in. However¡­ Just as Bai Ye was contemting her counterattack, the creature made a squealing sound. ¡°Wa!¡± the creature cried. ¡°Waaaaaa!¡± Bai Ye was sure the cries were from the creature attached to her neck. She felt its tiny ws tugging at her skin in tandem with its wails. It was a puzzling situation but she felt a connection with the creature. It seemed to have a reliance on her. Bai Ye angled her head. The creature attached to her neck was white and fluffy. Having sensed her stare, the fluff wiggled. Its head peeped out from underneath to meet Bai Ye¡¯s gaze. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened. The creature was adorable! It had a pair of animated, oval-shaped eyes and its body was white and furry. A white furball! ¡°Sniffles¡­Little Ye is a meanie. What took you so long? If you didn¡¯t show up, I would have died of hunger¡­It¡¯s so cold here¡­¡± the little thing wailed in an using tone as if Bai Ye had intentionally mistreated it. Just as Bai Ye was about to question it, the creature¡¯s eyes widened. There was a bloodthirsty glint in its eyes as it screamed, ¡°Little Ye, quick! That scum, Qing Xuantian, is back! Let¡¯s kill him!¡± Chapter 3 Rebirth, Revenge! Hum. The next time Bai Ye could make out her surroundings, she was back in the coffin. Laid beside her was the thin and scraggly body of her deceased grandfather. The wrinkles on his face stood out even more in death. ¡°Little Ye, look what Grandpa brought you.¡± ¡°Little Ye, here is some osmanthus cake.¡± The memories of her grandfather rose to the surface. Bai Ye was reminded of how much the old man loved her. Bai Ye was coddled by her grandfather growing up. Right after his death, she was forced into a situation where death was her only salvation. The orchestrator of the events was none other than her savior from ten years ago. Throughout the years, she had developed real feelings for her fianc¨¦, which made the betrayal hurt even more. Bai Ye felt the resentment and despair growing in her. She wondered if the emotions stemming from the white creature had fused with her. All those sweet memories from the past led up to this fateful day¡ªa day where Bai Ye ended her life. The hideous faces of the beggars floated in her mind and one by one, they were reced with Qing Xuantian¡¯s face. Hatred! Disgust! Her hand clutched her chest in response to the hostility that roiled and threatened to break through. ¡®Little Ye, he¡¯ll die in my hands one day,¡¯ Bai Ye reassured herself. The intense animosity in her chest subsided with her promise. Qing Xuantian¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Where is she?¡± The man was in the mourning hall. He had left earlier with Liu Mingyan in tow but themotion made him stop. A few beggars ran past them and he managed to get the story out of one of them. Bai Ye came back as a zombie? Perhaps¡­ ¡°Little Ye, where are you?¡± Qing Xuantian wondered about the Bai family inheritance. He had a hard time believing that Bai Ye became a zombie. It must have been the awakening of her blood after being forced tomit suicide. If it was true¡­ The thought excited Qing Xuantian and he crooned softly, ¡°Little Ye, it¡¯s Brother Tian. Where are you?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Qing Xuantian¡¯s sudden change in tone elicited a taunting chuckle from the coffin. Darkness entered Bai Ye¡¯s eyes that were void of emotions. Fingers clutched at the open lid of the coffin. A resurrected Bai Ye crawled out of the enclosure. Liu Mingyan caught up to Qing Xuantian. ¡°Brother Tian¡­¡± She had wanted to convince him there was no one here and that they should leave. Words failed her when she saw Bai Ye crawling out of the coffin in blood-soaked clothes. Liu Mingyan felt the hostility in Bai Ye¡¯s gaze. The prating stare bore through her soul and Liu Mingyan felt as if she was being judged in hell. ¡°Ghost!¡± Liu Mingyan screamed at the top of her lungs. Qing Xuantian watched as Bai Ye pulled herself out of the coffin. Although Bai Ye¡¯s wounds had healed over, her wardrobe did not get the same treatment. The bloodstained clothes coupled with the apathetic gaze made her look like a hungry ghost searching for souls to devour. ¡°Little Ye!¡± The appearance of Bai Ye surprised Qing Xuantian but he recovered quickly. He took a few cautious steps toward the girl by the coffin. ¡°Little Ye, everything is in the past now. Come with me.¡± The dulcet tones of Qing Xuantian echoed in the mourning hall. The stare he gave Bai Ye was soft and loving, reminiscent of a caring fianc¨¦. If Bai Ye had lost her memories, she would believe the man before her truly loved her. Unfortunately, her memories were intact and she remembered all the mistreatment she had had to endure with this body. ¡°Brother Tian! Don¡¯t get too close, she¡¯ll bite!¡± Liu Mingyan called out from the entrance of the mourning hall when she saw Qing Xuantian edging closer to Bai Ye. Just as the words left her, there was a sudden movement in the room. Bai Ye became a blur. Like a predator with a prey in sight, sheunched herself at Qing Xuantian.
  • ¾õÐÑÁ˰×ÊϵĴ«³Ð, tranting it as ¡°awakening of her blood¡± instead of ¡°awakening of her inheritance¡± for better storytelling.
  • Chapter 4 Kill This Bastard! ¡°No¡ª¡± Liu Mingyan¡¯s words died in her throat. She could not believe what she was seeing. She personally saw to disabling the girl, yet the girl was moving fluidly as if she suffered no injury. Unless¡­ Bai Ye was a zombie! An abomination! The sudden movement took Qing Xuantian by surprise but he managed to summon his Mystic Energy and dodged the attack. Before he could catch his breath, Bai Ye changed course midway and came at him from another direction. There was no way he could escape the attack. In the next moment¡­ Pain erupted from his neck. Something warm dripped down his shirt cor. He touched his hand to his neck and it came away red. After the attack, fatigue crept up on Bai Ye and she fell to her knees. There were clumps of skin and muscle underneath her fingernails. She cursed herself for not delivering a killing blow. She wanted nothing more than to rid the world of this scum. ¡°Little Ye¡­¡± Qing Xuantian turned to face the scrawny girl. A twinkle of surprise and excitement danced in his eyes. At this point, Qing Xuantian was sure the Bai family blood in his fianc¨¦e had awoken. Otherwise, she would not be able to hurt a Mystic Warrior such as himself. He recalled how Liu Mingyan had thoroughly disabled Bai Ye¡¯s limbs¡ªthe girl should not be able to move this freely. He noticed not only did she heal, she also became stronger. ¡°Amazing!¡± Qing Xuantian struggled to keep his excitement at bay. ¡°Little Ye, you¡¯ve finally awoken your family blood. Please don¡¯t hold the past against me. From what I know, the Scripture of Bai is passed down through the bloodline and requires an oppressive environment to awaken it. I was just trying to help,¡± Qing Xuantian exined sincerely. In Qing Xuantian¡¯s eyes, Bai Ye was a naive and ignorant girl who was in love with him. Therefore, he truly believed his coaxing and exnation would bring this simpleton back to him regardless of what had happened in the past. Of course¡­ He was delusional. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Bai Ye muttered ominously. Her newfound strength gave her the ability to injure Qing Xuantian but not kill him. Qing Xuantian was not the only person there. When Bai Ye delivered her strike, she sensed the blood lusting from the men who were surrounding her house. These were soldiers who had wartime experience. Bai Ye knew they were Qing Xuantian¡¯s private army. The man was the eldest son of the Governor of Qingyun and heir to the Qingyun estate. No matter where he went, the household security followed. ¡°Little Ye¡ª¡± ¡°I said, f*ck off!¡± If killing him was not an option, Bai Ye wanted him out of her sight. She could not believe the scum of a man wanted to persuade her to leave with him. Did she appear to be brain dead to him? ¡°You scum¡ª¡± ¡°Bai Ye, enough! Was Brother Tian not clear? He wants to bring you home. You should be grateful instead of kicking up a fuss?¡± Liu Mingyan spoke up after she got over the initial shock of seeing Bai Ye alive and well. Liu Mingyan knew the reason behind Qing Xuantian¡¯s change in demeanor¡ªhe was after the Scripture of Bai. Having judged the situation, she deduced that Bai Ye unlocked her potential. Jealousy pricked at her heart. The words drew Bai Ye¡¯s attention. After realizing Bai Ye was not a man-eating zombie, Liu Mingyan let her mouth run. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m telling it as it is.¡± A grin formed on Bai Ye¡¯s face. She nced at Qing Xuantian and said, ¡°You want me?¡± ¡°Yes, Little Ye. I know you¡¯re scared¡­¡± the man answered quickly. Before he could deliver his sweet nothings, Bai Ye interrupted him. ¡°Then, disable her and bring back those beggars. Let them have their way with her,¡± Bai Ye said in a nonchnt manner. Chapter 5 The Cruel B*tch! Liu Mingyan narrowed her eyes at Bai Ye and shrieked, ¡°Bai Ye! In your dreams!¡± Qing Xuantian was surprised by Bai Ye¡¯s request. He frowned and said, ¡°Little Ye, what Mingyan did to you in the past was for your own good. We were only trying to help.¡± He shot a look at Liu Mingyan, signaling her to y along. The woman¡¯s reluctance was evident as she bit her lip. A forced smile graced her face when she turned to Bai Ye and said, ¡°Yes, Little Ye. You know I never meant you any malice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you well, no? I even gave you all those beautiful clothes, jewelry and tidbits. Have you forgotten all about that?¡± Forget? Of course not. Bai Ye¡¯s memories of Liu Mingyan were clear as day. Liu Mingyan often came over to spend time with her after Bai Ye turned ten. The bond they shared was akin to sisters but that was before all this happened. It seemed the scumbags really thought of her to be a fool. ¡°Little Ye, the past is the past, don¡¯t be stubborn now. I¡¯ll arrange for the people to give Grandpa Bai a glorious funeral. Come with me, you should rest,¡± Qing Xuantian said before Bai Ye had a chance to speak. He reached out and grabbed her hand. The movement garnered an instant response from the girl. She skipped away with a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Unwilling to meet my demands? You¡¯re soft for her, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Little Ye¡­¡± ¡°Get lost then!¡± Bai Ye pointed to the gates and shouted. She grinned when she noticed the change in Qing Xuantian¡¯s expression. The light in his eyes dimmed. ¡°If you n to take me by force, I¡¯ll make sure you end up with a corpse instead.¡± It was at that moment Qing Xuantian realized Bai Ye had changed. She was no longer the innocent child who could easily be tricked. ¡°If I disable Liu Mingyan¡¯s limbs, will youe with me?¡± ¡°No! Brother Tian, you can¡¯t!¡± Liu Mingyan made her objection clear before Bai Ye could say anything. She knew Qing Xuantian¡ªthe fact that he asked meant there was a part of him that was willing to go through with the deal. No¡­ No way! Liu Mingyan¡¯s instincts screamed for her to run. She did not want to end up as Bai Ye¡¯s punching bag. Before she could move, Qing Xuantian ced a hand on her shoulder. His grip was not physically strong but he exerted his Mystic Energy and Liu Mingyan found herself rooted to the spot. ¡°No¡­Brother Tian¡­¡± Fear coursed through Liu Mingyan¡¯s veins. She always found Qing Xuantian¡¯s ferocity to be attractive but when she was the victim¡­ ¡°Little Ye, I would do anything for you. I was only following your grandfather¡¯s wishes when I did those things, to ensure you awakened the Bai family inheritance.¡± Qing Xuantian immediately changed tack when his first method of persuasion failed. ¡°If revenge is what you want, I shall grant your wish. Little Ye, you are the only one I care about,¡± Qing Xuantian dered as he brandished a dagger. With a flick of his wrist, he sliced open Liu Mingyan¡¯s arm. A shriek tore through Liu Mingyan¡¯s throat. ¡°No¡ª¡± The de in Qing Xuantian¡¯s hands flickered. In the blink of an eye, all four limbs and their respective meridians were disabled. The elegance of his moves contrasted the cruelty of the butchery. Blood seeped out from the wounds and Liu Mingyan crumbled to the ground. Wide-eyed, she could not believe Qing Xuantian sacrificed her for that little b*tch¡­ Qing Xuantian did not spare his victim a nce¡ªthere was only Bai Ye in his eyes. He was hoping for Bai Ye to let her guard down and give him a window of opportunity to strike. He aimed to incapacitate and kidnap the girl. ¡°Little Ye, if you still hold a grudge, you can take it out on me but please don¡¯t reject me. Will youe with me?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Not.¡± Bai Ye grinned. With a quick tap of her feet, she made her escape. Chapter 6 The Beautiful Devil (1) At this point, Bai Ye had a better understanding of Qing Xuantian¡¯s psychology. She expected Qing Xuantian would try to get the jump on her and decided to make the first move. The speed at which Bai Ye moved surprised Qing Xuantian. He did not manage to stop her escape. ¡°Get her!¡± he shouted to his men. Beyond the Bai family estate, the Qingyun soldiers emerged from the shadows. The swiftest of the group managed to block Bai Ye¡¯s advance. The two soldiers did not expect the girl to lunge at their throats. Her movements were lightning-fast and her aim was urate. The murderous intent emanating from the girl was frightening. Startled, they took a few steps back. Bai Ye took advantage of the gap and darted forward like an arrow. She headed straight for the tree-covered hills. ¡°Chase after her! Go!¡± Qing Xuantian and his group of soldiers went after Bai Ye. Therge party entered the forest but they were too slow. She slipped through the bushes and trees like a native animal, disappearing without a trace. This¡­ ¡°Find her! I don¡¯t care if you have to dig up the forest! Find her!¡± Qing Xuantian growled. Anger red in him knowing Bai Ye had fooled him. Once his growl died down, the cut on his neck throbbed and he was reminded of Bai Ye¡¯s taunts. At the same time, as Qing Xuantian dedicated his forces to scour the forest, Bai Ye tried her best to disappear among the trees. Her weakened body did not allow her to run far. Instead, she hid in the most unobtrusive corner of the forest, seeking refuge at the top of one of therge trees. However¡­ ¡°Master, this girl is shameless! How could she strip naked in broad daylight? What has this world be?¡± The bodyguard was speechless when he saw the escaped girl remove her bloodstained clothes and roll around the forest floor. Like a savage, the naked girl bounded up the tall tree. The speed at which the girl moved meant all the bodyguard saw was a blur. Truth be told, he saw little of the girl as the tree leaves served as a cover. The bodyguard knew her actions were aimed to rid herself of the stench of blood and to throw off her pursuers but¡­ ¡°Master, did you see that?¡± the bodyguard asked, ncing surreptitiously at the man in ck. He was worried the girl¡¯s antics irritated his master. The result would be¡­ When he turned to look at his master, he felt his skin crawl. He was shocked to see his master¡¯s reaction, because¡­ His master was smiling. Smiling? F*ck! ¡°Master, should I kill them all?¡± The smile frightened the bodyguard so much that he immediately offered to handle the situation himself. Everyone in the household knew a smile meant heads would roll. A neutral expression was eptable but a smile from their master was ominous. Goddamnit! They were done for! His master did not answer. Instead, he made his own move. The bodyguard cursed under his breath. ¡°F*ck!¡± Blood would fill the rivers of this vige. The bodyguard sighed in frustration. A second passed. Bai Ye, who was still hidden among the tree leaves, suddenly noticed a man in a ck silk robe standing on the branch she was on. She felt her hackles raised in the mere seconds of studying the man shrouded in darkness. He had a menacing aura and exuded a dangerous beauty, like a poppy flower, arresting in many ways. His cold, iridescent eyes watched her dispassionately from the tree covers. Bai Ye felt his devilish gaze pierce through her soul. Chapter 7 The Beautiful Devil (2) Thud! ¡°Cut down all the trees!¡± Qing Xuantian¡¯s party was approaching Bai Ye¡¯s location. At the sound of Qing Xuantian¡¯s orders, the trees nearby Bai Ye swayed. His men took to tree-chopping enthusiastically. Bai Ye clung to the tree she was perched on but her focus remained on the man in ck who appeared out of nowhere. He seemed unperturbed by themotion that headed their way. Bai Ye found that disconcerting. Although she did not sense any malice or murderous intent from the man, it did not quell the rising fear in her. Something about the man-made her feel like she should run away. It was an odd feeling. Before she could make sense of it, the man was before her. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils narrowed. The man had arched eyebrows and ck eyes that glittered attractively. His thin lips were quirked in a bewitching smirk. He returned Bai Ye¡¯s gaze with much enthusiasm. Time seemed to slow between them. The tree Bai Ye was perched on was subjected to the soldiers¡¯ abuse but she did not move a muscle. Her n was to hold her breath and weather whatever physical injury sustained to avoid detection. Bai Ye knew once this search was over, she would have a chance to escape for good. However¡­ ¡°You¡¯re out of Mystic Power,¡± the man in ck whispered into her ear. His voice had a raspy lilt that sent shivers down her spine. The warm breath by her ear certainly did not help matters. She felt the hairs on her arm stand in response to the close proximity with the beautiful devil. Bai Ye was not in control of her body. She wanted nothing more than to just run away¡­ She had no idea why this man took an interest in her but she stood her ground. For the man to know she was out of Mystic Power, he must have seen what happened to her during the incident in the courtyard. In the world Bai Ye lived in, Mystic Power was the source of power for any practitioner of Mysticism. Once a child was old enough to read, they would be trained to harness their Mystic Power. Bai Ye was once an eighth-ranked practitioner. Some people who fit the criteria would develop Mystic Energy when they reached adulthood. These people were known as Mystic Warriors. Qing Xuantian was an example of a second-ranked Mystic Warrior. If Bai Zhan had not died, there was a good chance Bai Ye would achieve her Mystic Warrior rank before she turned 18. She was undoubtedly a gifted practitioner. After Liu Mingyan had severed her meridians, Bai Ye survived because of the mysterious spirit she inherited. However, it caused a change in her body. Although Bai Ye¡¯s Mystic Power was not back to full strength, her physical body was in fighting shape. It was the reason she could execute the series of counterattacks against Qing Xuantian. The change in her fighting style went unnoticed by Qing Xuantian. The basic difference between Mystic Power and Mystic Energy was that the Mystic Power was innate and not detectable by most. Unless Bai Ye underwent a specific examination, no one would know her store of Mystic Power had actually depleted. ¡°Do you want my help?¡± the man with the husky voice asked. His eyes roamed across the camouge of leaves, eyeing Bai Ye¡¯s naked body. Chapter 8 You Taste Sweet (1) In the meantime¡­ Thud! The soldiers managed to chop down enough trees to make a small clearing in the woods. The tree Bai Ye perched on would unfortunately be one of the casualties. Despite the pressing circumstances, Bai Ye did not answer the man. Was that a rejection? Thud! The huge tree fell and Bai Ye clung tightly onto the branch. The tree toppled into the swampy waters as she expected. She was prepared for this so she allowed herself to be pulled into the mud. Submerged underwater, there would be no traces of her above ground. The bodyguard tiptoed carefully toward his master. Surprised by the girl¡¯s antics, the bodyguard asked, ¡°Master, do you think she nned this? That¡¯s why she chose this particr tree?¡± That¡­ That was a horrifying thought. Within a few breaths, the girl had managed to cloak herself within the forest. She even utilized the swamps to cover her tracks and hide her body. Moreover¡­ How did she know the men would chop down the trees? ¡°Master, we only found her bloody clothes,¡± one of the soldiers reported to Qing Xuantian. They hadbed through the forest but there were no signs of any human. Qing Xuantian took the clothes from the soldier and sniffed. He was able to smell the dampened scent somewhere below ground. ¡°Young Master, our actions garnered attention from the people of Banruo Vige. They areing in droves to investigate,¡± a soldier reported. Qing Xuantian¡¯s mood darkened at the news. ¡°Young Master, the empire¡¯s strongest warrior hails from Banruo Vige.¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Although Banruo Vige was just a small settlement, Qing Xuantian knew he had to be careful. It was why he brought the soldiers along. It was obvious Qing Xuantian did not want to give up the search. In the end, he ordered half of his forces to continue the search while the other half followed him as he made way to the Bai family¡¯s courtyard. He had to cate the vigers for fear of bringing the wrath of Qin Ban upon himself. He was aware of Bai Zhan¡¯s long-standing rtionship with the vigers. Some folks even saw Bai Ye as their own child. Moments after Qing Xuantian left, the search party scurried out of the forest en masse. When the coast was clear, Bai Ye dragged herself out of the mud. She gasped for fresh air. The charming man in ck robes appeared before her once again. Without any warning, he cupped her face in his hand. Bai Ye wanted to pull away but she found herself rooted to the spot. ¡°Filthy,¡± the man uttered. Despite the disapproval, his fingers stroke her cheek. Then¡­ Something unexpected happened. The man¡¯s face inched closer. His teeth took hold of her bottom lip and bit down. Blood welled from the open wound. Bai Ye was shocked, eyes wide in surprise. Pain radiated from her bottom lip as she stared at the beautiful devil. Chapter 9 You Taste Sweet (2) The next breath Bai Ye took irritated the wound on her lip and she winced. Then, she felt something soft on her lip. The man was tasting her bottom lip as if it was a delicacy. He suckled at her bleeding lip. She shut her eyes but made no move to fight the man. Her limbs did not obey her orders. Her frosty re made the man who was sucking her lip, or more urately her blood, chuckle. Even his chuckle was maic like his person. Yu Jiuchong was amused to find such a remarkable youngdy. Not only did she carry a rare inheritance in her veins, she also had more courage and wisdom than the average person. The girl was able to retain her calmness and wit despite being physically near him, something no one had seeded before. Although her body was immobilized, he could tell she was patiently waiting for a chance to strike at him. The girl emanated a tantalizing scent that he could not resist. He deduced the girl belonged to the dark and did not hesitate to take a bite. The blood he tasted confirmed his suspicions. ¡°You taste sweet,¡± Yu Jiuchong said after releasing the girl¡¯s bottom lip. His finger traced a path across her swollen, red lips. Following that, he started to undress before Bai Ye. He gracefully took off the ck silk robe he wore. ¡°Master¡­¡± The bodyguard who was watching the scene unfold felt his jaw drop. His mind went nk. There was nothing he could do but stew in the uneasiness he felt. The bodyguard could not believe his master! Tianxuan Empire¡¯s most dangerous man was seducing a young girl in the hills of a backwater vige. Sure, the bodyguard admitted the girl was quite a beauty but at this moment, she was covered in mud and smelled like a rotting corpse. Master! Oh, master! ¡®When did your preference change? Are you so hungry that you¡¯re willing to forsake your dignity? Ah, no, this is not right¡­¡¯ the bodyguard thought. ¡®Master, you never had much interest in women before. Why now?¡¯ Many prettydies in the king¡¯s court mored for his attention. Yu Jiuchong ignored them all, and yet he was flirting with this nobody in the woods. Ignoring the bodyguard¡¯s grumblings, Yu Jiuchong did as he pleased. After he disrobed, he bent over and inched closer to Bai Ye. The bodyguard quickly shifted his gaze in respect, though he was disappointed in his master¡¯s taste. Who knew the man had such exotic preferences. The bodyguard felt nauseous. As long as his master was happy¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts of the man who stood before her were not too far off from the bodyguard¡¯s. She was aware of the unappealing stench that followed her after her tussle in the mud. There was no way she came across as anything but filthy. Moreover, Bai Ye had the undeveloped physique of a 15-year-old. She had no curves so to speak. She wondered if the beautiful stranger who stood before her had some pedophilic tendencies. Bai Ye had no means of fighting back, so she tried her best to control her emotions. With leering eyes, she sized up the shirtless man. He had a broad chest that tapered into a narrow waist. His legs were slender but muscr. All in all, Bai Ye could not say she was disappointed. After the first once-over, she felt a tug at her waist and she fell forward. Chapter 10 The Erudition Trials! Another scent was mixed with the rotting smell of mud. Bai Ye let out a relieved sigh when she realized the beautiful stranger had put his robe over her body. She was d he was not a pedophile. The man noted the change in Bai Ye¡¯s breathing and asked with a smirk, ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Bai Ye raised her head. The sudden realization hit her¡ªshe could move. Without hesitation, she tried to push the man away but it was akin to having pushed a brick wall. Her strength was insignificant to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s. Heughed at the fuss the girl made and proceeded to tie the sash of the robe around her waist. Yu Jiuchong gently tamed the unkempt locks of hair and wiped away the mud around her ears and neck. Throughout the whole process, Bai Ye felt like she was a doll. It was an unpleasant feeling, being manipted and maneuvered without her explicit permission. This rebellious streak of hers got her into trouble a long time ago. She was hunted by the World Government for her disobedience. At this moment, Bai Ye submitted herself to the man¡¯s touch. The reason being she was too weak to fight back and she was curious as to what the man wanted. Yu Jiuchong was satisfied with the girl¡¯s submissiveness but he knew it was just a facade. If she was at her full strength, there was no doubt she would go for his throat. Once he was satisfied with his handiwork, he handed Bai Ye a jade badge. ¡°Hold onto this.¡± The girl took the item without a word. ¡°The Erudition Trials will be held in a month. You¡¯ll take part in it with this participation badge,¡± Yu Jiuchong exined. ¡°Entering the courts is the only way you can shed your past.¡± Finally, Bai Ye opened her mouth to speak. ¡°What do you want with me?¡± If this participation badge granted her freedom from Qing Xuantian¡¯s influence, what would this man want in return? He would definitely want something significant in exchange. Yu Jiuchongughed. He stroked her mud-caked head with care and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when you¡¯re in Imperial City.¡± Bai Ye stared at the man, more specifically, his sensual lips. She pocketed the badge and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Yu Jiuchong said with a bright smile. He was confident Bai Ye would turn up for The Erudition Trials. Bai Ye did not respond. Although her pace was steady, her heart was racing. She knew the man had the ability to stop her from leaving. Yu Jiuchong did not follow her. Bai Ye managed to walk all the way to the edge of the forest before she turned around. The dangerous and enigmatic man was no longer there. He was gone. The tension in her body left her and she exhaled heavily. She did not want to admit she was afraid of the man. Little did she know, Yu Jiuchong was still around the area. Suddenly, she heard a familiar shout. ¡°Little Ye!¡± Chapter 11 The White Creature And The Scripture of Bai (1) Bai Ye turned to the source of the voice and saw a familiar old face. ¡°Mr. Vige Chief?¡± ¡°Little Ye, it¡¯s really you! Come quick!¡± the vige chief of Banruo vige, Ji Fu, called out. The girl who was covered in mud was indeed Bai Ye. Before Bai Ye said anything, Ji Fu quickly took her hand and guided her to the vige square. She could feel the coarseness of his palm on hers. As they walked, Ji Fu exined, ¡°The vige knows about your grandfather¡¯s passing and that bastard, Qing Xuantian¡¯s attempt to kidnap you. You shouldn¡¯t be alone, you can stay at my ce for now.¡± Bai Ye was not used to receiving kindness from others. Theplicated nature of her troubles made her wary of epting the vige chief¡¯s offer. ¡°Mr. Vige Chief¡­¡± Before she could voice her concern, Ji Fu interrupted her, ¡°Little Ye, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be alright, we¡¯ll take care of your grandfather.¡± They rounded a corner and Ji Fu tugged her into an alley. The sudden change in direction jarred her and she fell into the soft embrace of a stranger. ¡°Little Ye,¡± a familiar voice crooned. The voice belonged to a middle-aged woman. ¡°Let¡¯s not spend too much time here. Quickly take Little Ye home. I¡¯ll go have a look at their house,¡± Ji Fu ushered his wife, Yao Cuihua. ¡°Yes, yes. Come with me Little Ye,¡± Yao Cuihua said as she coddled Bai Ye like she would her own child. Bai Ye did not say anything. Truthfully speaking, she was not used to being treated this way. As they walked, Yao Cuihua rubbed her back and said, ¡°Little Ye, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re safe with us now.¡± Bai Ye did not have the heart to turn down their offer. Resting in the vige chief¡¯s house sounded like a good idea when she had so many things to figure out. In her memory, the people of Banruo Vige always treated the Bai family well, and the vige chief¡¯s family was especially friendly. ¡­ The first thing Bai Ye did upon arriving at Ji Fu¡¯s house was to take a bath. Then, sheid down on the heated tform . Yao Cuihua sent in some food and left the tired girl to her own devices. Bai Ye nibbled on a bun then spoke into the empty room, ¡°Come on out. Or am I supposed to go to where you¡¯re at?¡± Pop! A furry, round ball emerged from Bai Ye¡¯s neck. The furry creature stared hungrily at the buns on the table. ¡°Little Ye! I want a bite too!¡± Bai Ye was speechless. ¡°Little Ye,¡± the ball of fur begged pitifully. Despite its pleas, it did not try to grab the buns. A moment passed before realization hit her. ¡°You can¡¯t leave my body?¡± ¡°That is correct. I will die if I leave you,¡± the furry thing said poutily. The creature gave Bai Ye a forlorn look. Bai Ye pursed her lips and mused. Then, she grabbed a bun for the creature. ¡°Little Ye is the best!¡± The creature took the bun and traveled up Bai Ye¡¯s head. There it sat, munching on the offered food. Bai Ye suspected she would have to wash her hair again after this but she let the creature be. Minutes passed in silence before she asked a question, ¡°Tell me, how did my grandfather die? Was it the Qing family?¡±
  • The kang (Chinese: ¿») is a traditional long tform for general living, working, entertaining and sleeping used in the northern part of China, where the winter climate is cold.
  • Chapter 12 The White Creature And The Scripture of Bai (2) ¡°No,¡± the furry, white creature said firmly. Bai Ye tugged the creature from her head. ¡°Who then?¡± The creature chewed on the remnants of the bun and licked the sides of its mouth before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The old man sealed me in before it happened¡­¡± Bai Ye squinted her eyes at the white creature. Her gaze made the creature ufortable and its ws scratched softly against her palm. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. The old man didn¡¯t allow me to see¡­¡± ¡°Then how do you know it¡¯s not the Qing family?¡± Bai Ye asked suspiciously. Realizing it fell into Bai Ye¡¯s trap, the little creature puffed its body up. ¡°Oh! Little Ye, you¡¯re mean! You¡¯re trying to trick me,¡± the creature said with a pout, hoping to distract Bai Ye with its cuteness. It did not work. ¡°So the Qing family who retrieved Grandpa¡¯s body was responsible for his death,¡± Bai Ye did not intend in letting the creature off so easily. ¡°No! It¡¯s really not!¡± the furry creature denied. Its prepubescent voice went a pitch higher and its tone sounded like it was about to cry. Bai Ye sighed then reached up to pet the creature. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t rush off to seek revenge. I can control my temper.¡± She was not sure what the creature was but if it came from Bai Zhan¡¯s body, it must know something about his death. She believed the creature was not saying anything because it was worried she would let her emotions get the better of her. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Qing family. And stop asking me, I won¡¯t tell you now,¡± the creature mumbled as Bai Ye squished its round body. It curled up in the girl¡¯s palm. ¡°No?¡± Bai Ye frowned. Her hypothesis was that her grandfather¡¯s death resulted from an altercation with the Qing family. Was she wrong? The previous Bai Ye had no clue as to how Bai Zhan died. When Bai Ye crawled out of the old man¡¯s coffin, she knew her grandfather was attacked from all sides! Although he did not exhibit any obvious external injuries, she sensed he had multiple fractures and ruptured vessels in his body. Internal injuries such as these could be associated with the use of ultrasonic weapons. However, ultrasonic weapons did not exist in this world. Bai Ye could imagine a group of strong individualsunching an ambush attack on her grandfather. The only people who were capable of such an attack was the Qing family. Perhaps the mysterious man she met in the forest would be able to stand against Bai Zhan too. At that thought, Bai Ye grabbed the little creature to hold it in ce. ¡°Was it the man from today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him but that man is bad news! Little Ye, we should run away the next time he shows up. He will devour you!¡± the creature lectured in its high-pitched voice, hoping to scar Bai Ye. It was not him. Bai Ye sighed in relief. She had a feeling the mysterious man was stronger than the Qing family. There were nuances in his speech that hinted he was rted to royalty. She realized her fear of the mysterious man stemmed from the little creature inside her. ¡°Why are you so afraid of him?¡± Chapter 13 The White Creature And The Scripture of Bai (3) ¡°I¡¯m not scared of him! I just hate him!¡± the white creature grumbled. ¡°Little Ye, that man is a practitioner of The Nine Suns while you are of the Shadows and Infinite Origins. He tasted your blood today¡­Our blood! You must believe me, he will devour us!¡± the creature continued its boration in earnest. It moved to Bai Ye¡¯s jawline and growled to emphasize the devourment. Bai Ye chuckled at the creature¡¯s over-the-top exnation and decided to move the conversation along. ¡°Alright. Tell me more about the Scripture of Bai then.¡± ¡°Oh! Close your eyes, I¡¯ll show you the incantation,¡± the creature said before climbing up onto Bai Ye¡¯s head. Bai Ye let her eyes fall shut. A momentter, she felt a gentle wave that pushed against her mind. A string of unrecognizable characters swirled in her head. Despite not understanding it, the gibberish seared into her mind. The memory imnt took her by surprise. The Scripture of Bai was not what she imagined. She did not expect to have the furry creature as apanion either. ording to the first chapter of the Scripture of Bai, Sensations, the first skill Bai Ye would gain from having aplished her training would be¡ª ¡°Enhanced sensation!¡± Bai Ye cried out excitedly. The skill would allow her tomunicate with inanimate objects in the world. It was a very useful skill to have! For example, she could spirituallymunicate with a bench and look into any recent happenings that involved the object. If the bench was involved in a murder, she would have the chance to see the murderer. That was not all! The most important aspect of this skill was¡ª ¡°Elixirs are highly-coveted in our world and with this skill, I¡¯d be able to speak to the nts in the wild and hunt down the rare ingredients!¡± Bai Ye said enthusiastically. She recalled how her grandfather once sold a handful of rare pickings from the mountains for a good amount of money. Moreover¡­ ¡°Combined with my apothecary skills, I will be able to make some useful potions, poisonous ones, life-saving ones¡­¡± A smile stretched across her face as she thought of the prospects. The world always seemed strange and unfamiliar to Bai Ye. She often felt like a weakling but not anymore. Once shepleted the first chapter of training from the Scripture of Bai, she would be someone of worth. Even if she encountered the mysterious man, she would have the confidence to take him down. She just had to find a strong poison. Qing Xuantian would be child¡¯s y even if he had 100 soldiers by his side. ¡°Great!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes crinkled in unfettered happiness. Her irises shed a hint of green. The afternoon passed by as Bai Ye delved into the Scripture of Bai. A growling sound was heard as her stomach made its emptiness known. She calmed her mind and dispelled the green aura that surrounded her body. The white, fluffy creature who was silent throughout her training then said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You caught on so quick!¡± The creature¡¯s voice sounded significantly weaker than it did before. Chapter 14 The White Creature And The Scripture of Bai (4) ¡°Furball?¡± Bai Ye reached for the little creature. There was a grayish-white appearance to the creature¡¯s blue eyes. The adorable enthusiasm of the furry creature was gone. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a furball. I¡¯m a little spirit!¡± the creature argued. It tried to brandish its ws to show its disapproval but it required too much energy. The creature¡¯s limbs moved sluggishly and Bai Ye frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hungry?¡± She took a bun from the te and handed it to the creature. The creature shut its eyes and feigned dead. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to eat. I need to return to your body and rest.¡± With that, the furry thing melted into her palm. ¡°Furball?¡± Bai Ye called out, concernced in her voice. ¡°Not a furball, I¡¯m a spirit,¡± the creature mumbled. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just exhausted my Spiritual Energy¡­I just need to rest¡­¡± Bai Ye pressed on. ¡°How long will you rest?¡± There was no response. ¡°Furball? Furball?¡± She called upon the creature repeatedly. She could feel the creature¡¯s presence diminishing. ¡°Little Spirit?¡± ¡°Yes, correct. Little Ye, I¡¯m cold¡­¡± the furball whined pitifully. Bai Ye felt her heart twinge. ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do for now¡­I¡¯m okay, just need some rest.¡± The creature¡¯s voice was fading yet it still refused to let Bai Ye help. ¡°Tell me, I might have some ideas.¡± ¡°Dark Spiritual Energy¡­The old cemetery¡­¡± The creature¡¯s voice sounded like a dying whisper in her head. That was thest she heard from the furball. The voice in her head disappeared. ¡°Dark Spiritual Energy in the old cemetery?¡± Bai Ye rubbed the spot on her palm where the furball retreated into. A heavy knock on the door broke Bai Ye¡¯s concentration. ¡°Little Ye! Little¡ª¡± The door was busted open. A broad-shouldered man entered the room, followed by Ji Fu and Yao Cuihua. Bai Ye stared at them, in shock. ¡°Little Ye, are you alright?¡± The old couple looked distraught as they fussed over Bai Ye. They breathed a sigh of relief when they found nothing amiss. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I must have been too tired and passed out.¡± Bai Ye figured they must have been knocking on the door for some time and her non-response made them worried. The man who knocked down the door was Ji Fu¡¯s eldest son, Ji Da. He was a man of immense strength so he took great care to control it when he ruffled her hair, worried he might identally hurt the young girl. ¡°Good, good. Let¡¯s have dinner now,¡± Ji Fu said. Bai Ye nodded and asked, ¡°Mr. Vige Chief, do you know where I can find Dark Spiritual Energy?¡± ¡°Dark Spiritual Energy?¡± Ji Fu¡¯s footsteps halted and a knowing look crossed his face as he stared at the young girl. Bai Ye was busycing her shoes, hence the change in Ji Fu¡¯s expression went unnoticed. Chapter 15 Participating In The Erudition Trials (1) When Bai Ye looked up, Ji Fu schooled his expression. ¡°Yes, I wish to train there.¡± There was a moment of hesitation when he asked, ¡°About Qing Xuantian, you¡ª¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s dinnertime, let¡¯s not talk about this. Come on Little Ye, ignore that man.¡± Yao Cuihua interrupted from the side. The reaction from the old couple was understandable. After all, the whole vige knew about her crush on Qing Xuantian. They were simply worried she would crawl back to him despite the maltreatment he subjected her to. Bai Ye felt the need to rify her stance on the issue. ¡°I¡¯m done with him. We are two separate entities now.¡± She truly was done with that piece of human trash. The old couple were surprised to hear her say that. Ji Da only smiled at Bai Ye. ¡°Little Ye, you¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Qing Xuantian anymore.¡± Bai Ye reaffirmed her stance. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Ji Fu nodded and sped his hands. ¡°If you decide so, Grandpa Ji will support you. Grandpa Qin and the whole vige will back you up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Ye nodded. She was not sure of what she could do with their support but she appreciated the kindness shown to her by Ji Fu and his family. ¡­ After dinner, Ji Fu brought Bai Ye to the central room. Ji Fu broke the silence. ¡°Little Ye, you asked about somewhere with Dark Spiritual Energy. That¡¯s not an easy ce to reach.¡± It was not unexpected. She did some thinking during dinnertime and surmised that Bai Zhan must have trained in these spots when he was away. She nodded. ¡°I know but I would like to try. If you have any tips?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to those ces to train. I know you¡¯re part of the dark but you can rank up even with your usual training,¡± Ji Fu advised. He consoled Bai Ye. ¡°Grandpa Ji knows you¡¯ve had it rough these past two days, but it¡¯s over now. We have a n to send you to Imperial City. You will live under the protection of the Qin family. No one would dare to antagonize you there, you can rest assured.¡± The vigers had prepared an escape n for Bai Ye so she could be rid of Qing Xuantian¡¯s influences. Master Qin was rumored to be the strongest warrior in the empire. He was favored by the emperor and wielded substantial power over the empire¡¯s military forces. Being by Master Qin¡¯s side would free her from Qing Xuantian¡¯s harassment. However¡­ Bai Ye wanted to stand on her own two feet. ¡°I would still like to attempt.¡± ¡°Little Ye¡­¡± Ji Fu sounded exasperated. The young girl stood her ground. ¡°I know you all have my best interest in mind and I know I will be treated well in the Qin family, but I want to try this.¡± Ji Fu stared Bai Ye down. He realized she was no longer the lively young girl he once knew. Standing before him was a girl who was forced to grow up after her grandfather¡¯s demise. He would be happy for Bai Ye if she matured organically. They had arrived toote and the child had experienced too much suffering to retain her innocence. Although it pained him to let her go, he gave her the information she sought. ¡°Okay. If you must, you should head for Qingyun and participate in The Erudition Trials.¡± Chapter 16 Participating In The Erudition Trials (2) Ji Fu¡¯s suggestion came as a surprise to Bai Ye. The beautiful devil she met in the forest appeared in her mind. The man must have known she would end up participating in the trials. ¡°This way, there¡¯ll be less danger and you¡¯ll have a chance to interact with the Dark Spiritual Energy. There is one problem, you¡¯re not of age to enter The Erudition Trials,¡± Ji Fumented. ording to the rules, the participant had to be 16 to 25 years old. Bai Ye was one year shy of the qualification. Bai Ye shook her head to get rid of the silhouette of the man in her mind. With a calm expression on her face, she asked, ¡°How do we go about that?¡± She was not too worried as she had the jade participation badge. Ji Fu did not know Bai Ye had a participation badge. He exhaled deeply then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the Examination Board. In exchange for a favor, they should be willing to overlook a small detail like this.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Ye was interested in any alternative option. She did not want to rely on the man¡¯s gift, especially after the little furball¡¯s advice. Ji Fu calcted the days and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Go to bed, we¡¯ll set out first light tomorrow. If I remember right, the trials begin in half a month. The registration will close three days before the start of the trials, so we have another 12 days to prepare.¡± Bai Ye frowned at the news. She would have preferred to leave the vige after her grandfather¡¯s burial. ¡°Your grandpa would not mind. Grandpa Qin will ensure the procession goes smoothly,¡± Ji Fu reassured Bai Ye. He knew she was a filial child. Bai Ye nodded and bid Ji Fu goodnight. As soon as Bai Ye left, Yao Cuihua entered the room. ¡°You¡¯re letting her go? She¡¯s still a young girl and after the tragedy, she¡ª¡± Ji Fu shook his head and cut in. ¡°No, she¡¯s no longer a little girl.¡± Yao Cuihua was confused at first, then a realization dawned on her. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I believe she¡¯s our little master now. It seems she has inherited the Bai family¡¯s spirit and be its next host,¡± Ji Fu said. The middle-aged woman was skeptical. ¡°The spirit epted her?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Why else would she ask for Dark Spiritual Energy? The spirit must have started the energy transfer. From today onwards, Bai Ye is our new liege.¡± Yao Cuihua remained unconvinced. ¡°I remember it took her grandfather three years to tame the spirit. Are you sure she has the spirit under control?¡± Unknown to them, the spirit was the one who approached Bai Ye. There had been no doubt it would ept her as its host and the whole process was painless for the girl. The spirit was reliant on Bai Ye. If the elderly couple knew, they would be shocked. ¡°Send word to Qin Ban, the next spirit host is born. She must be protected at all costs. Also, we willunch an investigation into Bai Zhan¡¯s death,¡± Ji Fu announced. There was an intensity in his voice and aura that hinted at something more underneath his farmer appearance. Chapter 17 Participating In The Erudition Trials (3) Bai Ye retired to her room, oblivious to the new title that was bestowed upon her, and its significance. She nced out of the window in the direction of her house, reminiscing. After a moment, she took a seat and began her training. ¡°I have to quickly master Sensations.¡± Bai Ye knew power was the only way to be in control of her life. With that in mind, Bai Ye spent the whole night meditating. Sunlight speared through the vige streets. Sitting cross-legged on the heated tform was Bai Ye. Her body was encapsted in an energy field that hummed softly. Tendrils of green energy seeped out from her body. The energy had a rich, earthy scent. Suddenly, a pain shot through Bai Ye¡¯s body. Her concentration broke like a tightly-wound lutestring. She cried out in pain. At this moment, Bai Ye felt her body spasm in response to the pain. Her nerve endings felt like they were on fire. She had been meditating and chanting the incantation taught by the spirit when the pain struck her. She wondered if she had been overzealous in her attempts. She was unfamiliar with her family¡¯s practice, and recklessness could lead to irreversible disabilities. That would be bad¡­ Minutes passed before she regained her senses. The pain faded away and there was a sense of joy in her heart. She knew she had not overstepped any boundaries. She felt strings snapping within, and she was sure it meant the Gates of Heavenly Spirits in her body were opened. The vibrating sensation only faded after an hour. Bai Ye exhaled deeply. When she breathed in, the sour odor of her body assaulted her nose. It reminded her of the smell of the swamp from yesterday. It was revolting. She made a beeline for the wash area. Although she was not the most hygienic person, the rotten smell was too strong to ignore. She had to get rid of the smell. After four rounds of washing, she was finally free from the odor. ¡°Little Ye? Are you done? We¡¯ll have breakfast before we leave,¡± Ji Fu hollered. A few secondster, Bai Ye came to the table, dried and dressed. Ji Fu studied the girl, an eyebrow raised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Ye was mildly worried she was not thorough with her washings. The old man said nothing and gestured for Bai Ye to eat. The girl¡¯s Spiritual Energy had grown significantly from yesterday. He was proud of her progress. The rate at which the girl was gaining Spiritual Energy was abnormally fast. The phenomenon supported Ji Fu¡¯s theory that Bai Ye was an extraordinary spirit host. To have improved by leaps and bounds in just one night¡­ His excitement nearly made him drop his bowl of porridge. He redirected his mind to other things at hand. ¡°Are you alright, Grandpa Ji?¡± Concern was etched into Bai Ye¡¯s face. She wondered if she should check his pulse to see if he had had a stroke. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit nervous. I haven¡¯t left the vige in a long time,¡± Ji Fu lied. He quickly excused himself from the table under the guise of checking on their food supplies for the journey. She observed the old man for a second longer. Once satisfied, her focus returned to her breakfast. As she picked up her chopsticks, a green sh crossed her eyes.
  • ÌìÁéÂö¸ù, one of the meridians in a person¡¯s body that can be unlocked.
  • Chapter 18 The Strongest Scalpel (1) The green sh struck Bai Ye when she picked up her chopsticks. Images poured into her mind and she sucked in a breath. It was a sign that her training paid off. ¡°Sess!¡± A smile tugged on Bai Ye¡¯s lips. Her pretty face lit up with joy and pride. Yao Cuihua had justpleted packing their food. She walked into the room and saw Bai Ye shoveling food down her throat. Yao Cuihua pitied the young girl, thinking the girl must be worried about their meals when they were traveling. Despite knowing the girl outgrew her childhood, Yao Cuihua could resist showering Bai Ye with affection. She stroked the girl¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Little Ye, with Grandpa Ji around, there¡¯s nothing you have to worry about, okay?¡± Bai Ye mumbled something incoherent and continued stuffing her mouth. Under the loving gaze of Yao Cuihua, she finished her breakfast. Finally, she bid farewell to Banruo Vige and happily left with Ji Fu. At that moment, in another location¡­ ¡°Master, Old Ji is taking Lady Bai out of the vige,¡± the spy informed Qing Xuantian after receiving the news. ¡°Follow them. Don¡¯t lose them,¡± Qing Xuantian ordered darkly. His drastic actions yesterday earned him the ire of the vige and thus his options were limited. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The spy left with his orders. ¡°Master, the substitute body is in ce and Bai Zhan¡¯s corpse is on its way to Qingyun.¡± ¡°Great. You¡¯ll make sure the substitute body is buried. The rest will follow me to Tong City.¡± Qing Xuantian¡¯s target had moved out of Banruo Vige. It only made sense for him to follow suit. ¡°You won¡¯t escape me,¡± he muttered under his breath as his finger traced the scar on his neck. Truthfully, he already had a n in mind. He wanted to bring Bai Ye through the front gates of Qingyun. No one would be allowed to let her leave Qingyun. Bai Ye and her powers would then belong to him. ¡­ While Qing Xuantian was busy plotting¡­ Bai Ye left the vige in a Bullhorn cart. A Bullhorn was a beastrger than an ordinary buffalo. A singr horn protruded from its forehead. They weremonly used as a means of transport as they were faster than mules. Riding a Bullhorn was like traveling on a high-speed rail. With the help of the beast, Ji Fu and Bai Ye arrived at Tong City in ten days. Tong City was the nearest registration center for The Erudition Trials to Banruo Vige. ¡°Come now, let¡¯s get off.¡± Bullhorn carts were not allowed to enter the city, so they had to leave the beast in the monster stable outside the city¡¯s perimeter. Bai Ye disembarked from the vehicle. As her feet touched the ground, her eyes scanned the high walls surrounding Tong City. Once Ji Fu settled the beast in, he brought Bai Ye into the city. ¡°Mystic Weapons! Mystic Weapons! Thetest of its kind! Don¡¯t miss out on this rare find!¡± Along the streets of the city, weapon dealers advertised their wares loudly to attract customers. All sorts of weapons were on disy for passersby to browse. In the beginning, like Ji Fu, Bai Ye was wholly-focused on getting to the registration center. Although there were still a few days to the deadline, being early never hurt. However, midway through their journey into the city, Bai Ye¡¯s attention was caught by an obsidian de. It was a scalpel! The finely-crafted scalpel reminded her of her training days in the past. Scalpels were always her strong suit. Chapter 19 The Strongest Scalpel (2) With the advancement of weapons technology, Bai Ye¡¯s choice of weapon might seem unusual but the scalpel had served her well in her 15 years of practice. There was a reason she was known as a witch doctor¡ªher scalpel did not only save lives but took them as well. ¡°Little Ye?¡± Ji Fu noticed Bai Ye¡¯s slowing footsteps and turned around. He followed her gaze and saw the obsidian scalpel. The weapons dealer noted the pair¡¯s attention and quickly presented the item of interest. ¡°Good sir, your granddaughter has a good eye. This is thetest design carved from dark crystal. It¡¯s definitely¡­¡± While the man was exining the backstory of the weapon, Bai Ye weighed the weapon in her hands and tested her grip. As expected from a man of his age, Ji Fu began the process of haggling. The price was lowered from ten gold coins to one silver coin, yet the old man was still asking for a better deal. ¡°Oh, this¡­Come on, I can¡¯t be making a loss. One silver coin, take it or leave it.¡± the weapons dealer groaned. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one gold coin for both the scalpel and that sword.¡± Ji Fu pulled out a shiny gold coin and showed it to the weapons dealer. Without waiting for the man¡¯s response, Ji Fu grabbed the silver sword on the table and reced it with a gold coin. ¡°No. Sir, that¡¯s not possible. That sword is a Mystic Weapon. It¡¯s worth ten gold coins at least, I¡¯ll throw in the scalpel for free,¡± the weapons dealer argued. Ji Fu did not give up. ¡°Three gold coins!¡± ¡°Eight! Nothing less!¡± ¡°Five!¡± ¡°No! No! Eight or nothing¡­Give me back the sword!¡± the weapons dealer cried out. He had never met such an unrelenting customer. As the two men were arguing heatedly about the price, a young girl in a red dress walked up to the stall. In a supercilious tone, she said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take the scalpel for ten gold coins.¡± The girl looked to be around 14 or 15 years old. She walked toward the stall with an air of authority, surrounded by a posse of underlings. The weapons dealer¡¯s attention was immediately stolen by the new customer. ¡°Oh, Lady Yun. You¡­Are you saying you¡¯ll be paying ten gold coins for the handcrafted scalpel?¡± His shift in focus was understandable. The girl before them was Yun Mengmeng, the third miss of the Yun family who governed Tong City. She stood above everyone else in the socialdder within the city. ¡°Yes. Wrap it up nicely, I want it as a gift for someone,¡± Yun Mengmeng said to the weapons dealer. She angled her head to her handmaid, silently instructing her to retrieve the money. The weapons dealer smiled handsomely. ¡°Of course! Just give me a moment.¡± Bai Ye and Ji Fu¡¯s presence at the weapons stall waspletely disregarded. The weapons dealer reached out to Bai Ye. ¡°Little girl, please return the de. It¡¯s not yours.¡± A frown appeared on Ji Fu¡¯s face but before he could speak, Bai Ye stepped forward and said in a calm tone, ¡°This scalpel is mine.¡± She hid the de in her sleeves. She wanted the scalpel. ¡°Nonsense! Did you not hear what the young miss said? She¡¯s paying ten gold coins for it,¡± said the handmaid, Little Wan. Bai Ye¡¯s insolence was an opportunity for her to prove her loyalty to herdy. She would have put this country bumpkin in her ce.
  • The author switches between ÊÖÊõµ¶ and µñµ¶, but for the sake of consistency, ¡®scalpel¡¯ is used in the trantion.
  • Chapter 20 The Strongest Scalpel (3) Bai Ye ignored the handmaid¡¯s outburst. She grabbed the gold coin and returned it to Ji Fu, ¡°Grandpa Ji, didn¡¯t we say we¡¯ll pay one silver coin for the scalpel? We don¡¯t need the sword.¡± ¡°Little Ye?¡± The sword Ji Fu eyed was meant for Bai Ye as well. He did not expect to run into trouble while browsing for weapons in the marketce. He nced at Bai Ye. A momentter, he decided it was better to follow her lead and retrieved a silver coin. The sword was returned to its original position on the table. ¡°This¡­Old man, didn¡¯t you hear? I don¡¯t want your silver. Please tell your granddaughter to return the scalpel. Ourdy here has paid ten gold coins for it. You don¡¯t want to offend her,¡± the weapons dealer whispered into Ji Fu¡¯s ears. He was offering them sound advice. Bai Ye ignored the man¡¯s advice and said, ¡°Grandpa Ji, leave the coin and let¡¯s go.¡± She took the silver coin from Ji Fu¡¯s hands and dropped it onto the table. The pair turned to leave. Bai Ye did not spare Yun Mengmeng a nce. With her patience wearing thin, Yun Mengmeng shouted, ¡°Stay where you are!¡± The guards that apanied the girl marched forward and surrounded Bai Ye and Ji Fu. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± ¡°Do you peasants know who you¡¯re talking to? You¡¯re stepping on the wrong toes, Lady Yun here is The Little Witch of Tong City!¡± ¡°Lady Yun¡¯s a prodigy! She¡¯s a seventh-ranked practitioner at the age of 15. She¡¯ll definitely be a Mystic Warrior by the time she enters The Erudition Trials in five years. She¡¯s Qingyun¡¯s prodigy.¡± Themotion at the weapons stall attracted the attention of nearby vendors and passersby. Living up to her nickname, the little witch, Yun Mengmeng, gave her orders. ¡°Arrest these ill-mannered peasants!¡± The weapons dealer tried to persuade Ji Fu. ¡°Come on, just leave the scalpel behind and apologize to thedy. You don¡¯t want to end up in Tong City¡¯s jail cell.¡± As the crowd gathered around them, a smirk appeared on Bai Ye¡¯s lips. Her training with the Scripture of Bai rewarded her with enhanced sensation and other skills which she was not able to practice due to their constant traveling. She was very keen to try out her new offensive abilities. ¡°Step aside.¡± Despite her eagerness to use her newfound skills, Bai Ye did not want to appear savage. If they heeded her request, she would not raise a hand against them. Unhappy that her dramatic outburst was ignored, the handmaid shouted at the guards, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Thedy said to arrest them!¡± The four burly men moved. Among them, there were two ninth-ranked practitioners, one seventh-ranker and another eighth-ranker. A group with thisposition would be regarded as a strong team, especially when all four members moved at once. Their opponents were a young girl who appeared malnourished and an unfortunate old man. The onlookers gave the pair condoling looks. There was no doubt they would be captured by the guards. ¡°They¡¯re toast¡­¡± Just as Ji Fu contemted which two men he should take on, something unbelievable happened. Chapter 21 A Smackdown! In a flurry of motion, Bai Ye had the four strong men in a bind. Ji Fu could not believe his eyes, the girl was beside him just moments ago. Like a sh of lightning¡­ Stters¡­ Red stters¡­ Blood gushed from the knees and ankles of the four men, followed by a series of thuds¡­ The four tough-looking men fell to the ground and knelt before Ji Fu. There were no exceptions, even the two ninth-ranked practitioners fell to their knees. The crowd was silent. What an unexpected turn of events! Most of the spectators did notprehend what just happened. All they saw was the end result, four tough men crumpled on the ground. ¡°Wha¡ª What just happened?¡± ¡°Did someone make a move?¡± ¡°It must be the old man. Is he a Mystic Warrior?¡± ¡°Whoa¡­¡± All eyes fell onto Ji Fu, who looked equally confused. The onlookers might not have seen what truly happened but Ji Fu had a clearer view. Ji Fu witnessed Bai Ye rush forward with her new obsidian scalpel in hand. In a split second, her de sliced through the flesh of the four men and severed their ligaments. ¡°Ah! My legs¡­ My legs¡­¡± When the men realized what happened, it was too little toote. The cuts were urate, aimed to disable the meridians. ¡°No! My legs¡­ I can¡¯t move them! No¡­ No¡­¡± The grimness of the situation hit them as they made efforts to move their legs. Meridians were essential to every practitioner, especially those that ran along the limbs. While one could heal a physical injury and regain normal movement, a severed meridian would hinder training and meditation, making cultivation impossible. An old, scraggly man stepped forward from the crowd and pointed his palm at Bai Ye. There was no hesitation in his usation. ¡°What a cruel girl! You should be punished.¡± His words were apanied by something else. Arge serpent materialized from the center of his palm. The snake spirit sped toward Bai Ye with its jaws wide open. ¡°Mystic Warrior!¡± shouted someone in the crowd. Only a Mystic Warrior could materialize their Mystic Energy into an attack. Ji Fu managed to react to the iing attack. ¡°Bastard! How dare you!¡± Bathed in a golden light, Ji Fu punched in the direction of the snake spirit. A lion¡¯s outline roared toward the shadowy serpent. ¡°Another Mystic Warrior! It¡¯s the old man from the countryside!¡± The crowd was exhrated. However¡­ The serpent picked up speed mid-air and charged ferociously toward Bai Ye. ¡°No¡ª¡± Ji Fu¡¯s eyes widened. He was ready to reveal his hidden power in order to protect Bai Ye. Before he could unleash the energy within his body, he saw young Bai Ye in the air. At the same moment¡­ The snake spirit brushed past her dangling feet. Bai Ye did not sustain any injuries. The attack missed herpletely. A collective gasp of disbelief was heard from the crowd. Eyes wide and mouths agape, they watched the levitating girl. There was a green aura surrounding Bai Ye. She resembled a magnificent bird¡ªan untouchable beauty in the air. Chapter 22 Through The Backdoor Thud. Bai Ye¡¯s descent from the air stirred the crowd. p, p¡­ A thunderous apuse erupted from the crowd. Everyone stared at Bai Ye in amazement. Most could tell that Bai Ye was not a Mystic Warrior¡ªshe looked to be 15 at most¡ªbut she was able to dodge an attack from a Mystic Warrior. ¡°Amazing! Is she nning to enter the Erudition Trials?¡± ¡°Spectacr indeed. Fending off an attack from a Mystic Warrior at such a young age! What more when she bes a Mystic Warrior?¡± ¡°Such adaptability in battle. She would do well even in the courts¡­ Another talenting from the state of Qingyun!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Commentaries were abound from the onlookers. Due to the Erudition Trials, there were a number of notable practitioners gathered in Tong City. These people, alongside Ji Fu, knew Bai Ye was responsible for the initial attack on the four men. After recovering from the surprise, Ji Fu went to Bai Ye and asked, ¡°Little Ye, are you hurt?¡± Bai Ye shook her head but Ji Fu remained concerned. He checked her pulse, worried the Mystic Warrior¡¯s attack might have damaged her internal organs. ¡°Elder Hong,¡± Yun Mengmeng respectfully greeted the old man who had summoned the snake spirit. ¡°Elder Hong? As in the newly-hired second-ranked practitioner, Hong Qiguan?¡± ¡°It must be. I hear the lord has been hiring Mystic Warriors to protect Lady Yun.¡± ¡°Oh my¡­ I foresee some uing drama.¡± As the chatter continued among the crowd, the puzzle pieces fell into ce. The background of the scraggly old man was brought to light. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man¡ªwho was revealed to be Hong Qiguan¡ªasked after giving Yun Mengmeng a nod. He did not look happy. Hong Qiguan was being paid good money to protect Yun Mengmeng. The street encounter was his first fight under the new employment and the end result was disappointing, to say the least. A second-ranked Mystic Warrior outmaneuvered by a mere practitioner¡­ It was humiliating. How could he continue living in Tong City with this smear on his reputation? ¡°Banruo Vige¡¯s vige chief.¡± Ji Fu gave Hong Qiguan a cold, unflinching stare. Bai Ye was unharmed but the near hit was enough to evoke a feeling of hatred for Hong Qiguan. Hearing the answer, Hong Qiguan let out augh. ¡°Ha! A vige chief! You pamper the young too much. How dare you raise a hand against Lady Yun. Guards, get the young one. I¡¯ll handle the old man myself.¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Banruo Vige?¡± A young man dressed in an official robe hopped down from a nearby tavern. The official robe he wore featured animal prints. He spoke in an eager tone, ¡°Are you Elder Ji Fu? Master Qin¡¯s granduncle?¡± ¡°And who might you be, good sir?¡± Ji Fu asked suspiciously. The young man gave off the aura of a third-ranked Mystic Warrior, and the official robe he was wearing suggested he was a fourth-ranked general of the empire! ¡°Mu Yunzhan speaking, a subordinate of Master Qin, and executive officer of the uing Erudition Trials. It is my pleasure to meet you, sir,¡± the young man said earnestly. At the end of his introduction, he knelt before Ji Fu as a sign of respect. The gesture was significant. The fourth-ranked general of the Tianxuan Empire was kneeling before a vige chief?! Chapter 23 A Dumb Lady¡¯s Death Wish ¡°Whoa¡­¡± The crowd let out a collective gasp. ¡°They¡¯re from Banruo Vige! No wonder¡­¡± ¡°My, my! It¡¯s Master Qin Ban¡¯s rtive. Qingyun houses many hidden talents. The Yun family¡¯s Little Witch might be barking up the wrong tree.¡± The mention of Banruo Vige had the crowd excited. The people looked at Ji Fu and Bai Ye with admiration and respect. Bai Ye was speechless. It never urred to her how big of a name Banruo Vige was in the empire. Ji Fu took a hurried step forward and helped Mu Yunzhan up. ¡°Come now, I¡¯m undeserving of such a gesture. I¡¯m just a lowly vige chief, please, stand.¡± Mu Yunzhan stood but kept his posture submissive. ¡°You¡¯re too humble.¡± Then, he turned to look at the young girl beside Ji Fu. Bai Ye finally had a good look at the man. He had a pair of arched eyebrows that entuated his attractive face. She bowed respectfully as the man looked at her. ¡°This youngdy is¡­?¡± Themotion in the streets had drawn Mu Yunzhan¡¯s attention and the young girl¡¯s skills had thoroughly surprised him. Mu Yunzhan assessed the young girl¡ªshe was definitely not an ordinary child to have Ji Fu as her personal escort. ¡°Ah, Little Ye here is our vige prodigy. This¡­ Could we continue this conversation somewhere else?¡± Ji Fu suggested after considering the circumstances of Bai Ye¡¯s participation in the Erudition Trials. Such deals should not be discussed in public. The suggestion was amenable to Mu Yunzhan and he immediately invited them to the tavern. The young man did not acknowledge either Yun Mengmeng or Hong Qiguan who stood a few feet away. As Bai Ye and Ji Fu turned to leave, Yun Mengmeng shrieked, ¡°Hold up! We have unfinished business here!¡± She was not used to being sidelined. Hong Qiguan quickly intervened. ¡°Mengmeng, please step down.¡± He was shocked to see a fourth-ranked official of the empire in Tong City¡ªa general no less. The Lord of Tong City was a mere seventh-ranked official. In the Tianxuan Empire, military positions outranked administrative positions. Therefore, Hong Qiguan knew better than to pick a fight when Mu Yunzhan was siding with their enemy. Moreover, if he had known Ji Fu was the granduncle of Qin Ban, he would have backed out immediately. All Hong Qiguan hoped for was to be erased from Mu Yunzhan and Ji Fu¡¯s memories. He wanted nothing more than for them to leave. Things did not go the way he wished. Yun Mengmeng was signing their death warrant. At that moment, Hong Qiguan regretted taking up the job to protect the dumbdy. She was going to get him killed¡­ ¡°Step down?¡± Yun Mengmeng retorted angrily. She red at Mu Yunzhan and said in a disgruntled tone, ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s me, Mengmeng. Please hear me out on this.¡± Hong Qiguan wondered if he could just abandon thedy and make a run for it. ¡°Master Mu, so what if the old man is Master Qin¡¯s rtive? They can¡¯t simply mistreat ourdy! Look at our guards, they¡¯re all hurt because of them. Master Mu, justice must be served¡­¡± Yun Mengmeng¡¯s handmaid¡ªLittle Wan¡ªchimed in, skewing the narrative in support of herdy. Chapter 24 Partaking In The Assessment Bai Ye stared at Yun Mengmeng and wondered, ¡®How dense can you be?¡¯ It was clear Bai Ye had the support of the high-ranking official¡ªMu Yunzhan¡ªand yet the girl would not give up. Heedless of the precarious state of affairs, Yun Mengmeng ignored Hong Qiguan¡¯s warning nces and knelt before Mu Yunzhan. Her arrogance was reced with shameless self-pity. ¡°Brother Mu, this vendor has witnessed the whole exchange. Please ask him yourself.¡± With that, Yun Mengmeng pointed her finger at a man in the crowd. The spotlight was suddenly on the weapons vendor. He was a meremoner who did not wish to be involved. He did not want to offend Yun Mengmeng, but he was also afraid he would make unnecessary enemies¡­ Sensing the man¡¯s hesitation, Yun Mengmeng gave him the evil eye and yelled, ¡°rify the situation!¡± The weapons vendor shivered as he recalled how Yun Mengmeng dealt with people who crossed her. The people from Banruo Vige seemed like a sensible bunch, unlike Tong City¡¯s Little Witch. He decided to speak in favor of Lady Yun. Mu Yunzhan nced at the weapons vendor and knew the man was unreliable. ¡°There¡¯s no need for an exnation. I was witness to the ordeal.¡± He wore an annoyed expression as he said to Yun Mengmeng, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your business but be mindful to exercise moderation.¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Yun Mengmeng was about to argue her case. ¡°I shall write to the Ministry of Civil Appointments when I return to the courts. Tong City is due for a change in governance,¡± Mu Yunzhan remarked vaguely before he signaled for Ji Fu and Bai Ye to follow him. The young man¡¯s words were a verbal p to Yun Mengmeng¡¯s face. Although she was an unruly brat, she was aware of the power Mu Yunzhan held in the courts. A message from him could threaten her father¡¯s position as the lord of the city. Mu Yunzhan was not only a fourth-ranked general, he was also a direct descendent of The Four Noble Families in Imperial City. At that moment, Yun Mengmeng knew she made a big mistake. ¡°I¡­¡± Hong Qiguan shook his head and advised, ¡°We should inform the lord. The sooner he knows, the better.¡± Secretly he was d Mu Yunzhan had overlooked his attack on the little girl. At her wit¡¯s end, Yun Mengmeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Right! My father will know what to do. That man can¡¯t just do as he pleases. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Without sparing a moment, Hong Qiguan escorted Yun Mengmeng away from the marketce. The wounded guards crawled back to the estate as fast as they could. Meanwhile¡­ In the tavern, Ji Fu had conveyed the favor needed from Mu Yunzhan for Bai Ye to enter the Erudition Trials. Mu Yunzhan agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. I have no doubt Lady Bai is gifted! I¡¯ll have her registration done tonight. You only have to bring her to the halls when the assessment begins. Where should I deliver the form?¡± Ji Fu did not expect the man to agree so readily. A broad smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Hahaha! I like your efficiency, young man! Have it delivered to Yunqing Inn. Thank you.¡± ¡°It is my pleasure, Elder Ji Fu.¡± Mu Yunzhan smiled and made a toast to Ji Fu. The young man was an avid fan of Qin Ban and asked many questions about the warrior as they dined. Bai Ye had little interest in alcohol. She tended to her Spiritual Energy as she ate her food. Based on her observations during the stress fight, her Mystic Power was equivalent to a fifth-ranked practitioner and her fighting capability was above average. In that case¡­ Chapter 25 Breaking Off The Engagement (1) Five days went by quickly. Bai Ye found it odd that there was no follow up from Yun Mengmeng. The peace did not seem right¡­ With that worry in mind, Bai Ye arrived at the assessment hall with Ji Fu. Mu Yunzhan got news of their arrival and quickly went out to personally escort them. He greeted warmly, ¡°Elder Ji, Lady Bai.¡± With him in the lead, Bai Ye and Ji Fu skipped the queue to enter the inner assessment hall. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Master Mu! Is the assessment starting?¡± The appearance of Mu Yunzhan caught the attention of participants who were already inside the hall. Mu Yunzhan ignored the shouts and said apologetically, ¡°The first round of assessment has the most people so it tends to get a bit rowdy.¡± His only goal was to get Ji Fu and Bai Ye to the dignitary table. ¡°Is it always this crowded?¡± Bai Ye¡ªwho kept a low profile¡ªasked as she watched the stream of people entering the hall. By her estimates, there were 30,000 to 40,000 people gathered at the assessment hall and Tong City was just one of the five registration centers in Qingyun. Bai Ye recalled Tong City was the registration center with the smallest capacity, and already she was blown away by the amount of people. If her extraption was correct, there were at least 200,000 16 to 25-year-olds joining the Erudition Trials. It was rare to hear the girl speak up, so Mu Yunzhan did his best to provide a detailed answer. ¡°This is not the most we¡¯ve seen in Tong City. The highest participation was 80,000 but not many can pass the first round of assessments. Based on this year¡¯s participation, I¡¯d say at most 1,000 will get through and obtain a participation badge.¡± ¡°1,000? I¡­ Do you think I stand a chance?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s confidence was shaken after hearing about the high failure rate. She had intentionally suppressed her Mystic Power to a fifth-ranked practitioner¡¯s level¡ªshe was worried if it would affect her performance during the assessments. Mu Yunzhan let out augh. ¡°If someone like Lady Bai failed to pass the assessments, no one from Tong City will stand a chance.¡± ¡°You really mean that?¡± Bai Ye had little grasp of her own capabilities. ¡°Most definitely.¡± Mu Yunzhan had never seen a prodigy this humble. If one of the Imperial Citydies had Bai Ye¡¯s capabilities, their noses would be high in the air. ¡°That¡¯s reassuring,¡± Bai Ye said. From Mu Yunzhan¡¯s words, she figured the participants who got through the assessments were nothing special. If so, she would not have to worry too much aboutpetition. All she wanted was to find the Dark Spiritual Energy for the little furball in her body. The other participants would be enraged if they heard her thoughts. Nothing special? Who gave her such confidence? At that moment, Yun Mengmeng¡ªwho had a bone to pick with Bai Ye¡ªstepped into the inner assessment hall. She saw Mu Yunzhan chatting happily with Bai Ye. The warm smile on the man¡¯s face infuriated Yun Mengmeng. He had been incredibly cold toward her five days ago, yet here he was smiling at Bai Ye. Despicable¡­ Utterly despicable! In the next moment, a jealous Yun Mengmeng rushed toward Bai Ye, arm wound back to deliver a p. Chapter 26 Breaking Off The Engagement (2) Bai Ye was not an easy target. As Yun Mengmeng closed in, Bai Ye was already ready to counterattack. However, before Bai Ye could make a move, Mu Yunzhan stepped in to intercept the blow. He pushed Yun Mengmeng aside¡ªa loud crash was heard as she tumbled across the floor. If Bai Ye was the first to strike, Yun Mengmeng would have lost an arm. She squinted her eyes at the copsed body, curious. Mu Yunzhan¡¯s counter was gentlemanly so it was odd that Yun Mengmengid sprawled on the floor. Trouble was in the air. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡± Concerned voices were slowly descending upon the girl on the floor. They belonged to the lord anddy of the Yun family¡ªalongside them was their second daughter, Yun Yingying. ¡°Mengmeng, let me check if you¡¯re injured,¡± the wife of Lord Yun, Hao Bilian, said loudly. Themotion caught the attention of numerous bystanders. Yun Mengmeng yed her part effortlessly¡ªshe was sobbing dramatically as a crowd gathered. Mu Yunzhan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. He had softened the blow to avoid any further reprisal but the situation backfired unexpectedly. ¡°Brother Mu¡­ Don¡¯t you know Bai Ye, my cousin¡­ S-she¡¯s engaged¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ The both of you¡­¡± Yun Mengmeng stuttered as she spoke, taking the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Her words carried an usatory tone, as if Mu Yunzhan was fooling around with her married cousin. Moreover, the tear tracks down Yun Mengmeng¡¯s face and the preceding violence implied Mu Yunzhan had unfinished business with her as well. At that point, Bai Ye realized Yun Mengmeng was not dumb. She underestimated Yun Mengmeng¡¯s skill for the dramatics. Yun Mengmeng was an amusing character, Bai Ye could appreciate that. However, when did she be her cousin? ¡°Enough! Lord Yun, what are your intentions?¡± Frustrated, Mu Yunzhan ignored the spectacle before him and turned to Yun Suqian. Before Yun Suqian could speak, a clear voice rang out beyond the Yun family crowd. ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s been a while.¡± The voice came from a man dressed in a light green robe. The Yun family shuffled around to let the charming man pass. Qing Xuantian walked through the parted crowd, catching the eyes ofdies all around. He was as Bai Ye remembered, a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. ¡°Brother Qing?¡± Mu Yunzhan was surprised to see Qing Xuantian. ¡°Here I am. West saw each other in Imperial City. My invitation for Brother Mu to visit Qingyun is always open, yet official business keeps you busy. Now that official business has brought you here, I¡¯m delighted to see Little Ye keeping youpany,¡± Qing Xuantian said with a faint smile on his lips. Qing Xuantian shifted his gaze to Bai Ye and said affectionately, ¡°Little Ye, why have youe to Tong City? And without informing either me or your uncle¡­¡± Then, he gave Mu Yunzhan a contrived exnation, ¡°My apologies, Brother Mu, I should exin, Little Ye is my fianc¨¦e. We had a minor disagreement and¡­¡± A dark expression crossed Mu Yunzhan¡¯s face. He did not like the implication but before he could open his mouth¡­ Hao Bilian¡ªwho was cradling Yun Mengmeng¡ªturned to Bai Ye and began her lecture. ¡°Little Ye, I don¡¯t mean ill but look at the mess you¡¯ve made. ¡°Your grandfather had just passed away and you¡¯re out here running amok? Learning unknown techniques and fooling around with eligible bachelors? You¡¯re engaged to Qing Xuantian! You unruly¡­¡± Chapter 27 Breaking Off The Engagement (3) ¡°That¡¯s enough! Little Ye is still young. There¡¯s no need to be so harsh.¡± Qing Xuantian interjected as if he could not stand listening to Hao Bilian nder Bai Ye. He approached Bai Ye, attempting to pull her over. ¡°Little Ye, why don¡¯t youe with me? If you wish to enter the Erudition Trials, we cane back when you¡¯re of age. Come now¡­¡± Ji Fu noticed Qing Xuantian¡¯s approach and quickly stepped between the man and Bai Ye. ¡°Hold up!¡± Ji Fu was not just an ordinary vige chief. He knew what Qing Xuantian was after. The unexpected drama that was ying out did not distract him from his purpose. Qing Xuantian and the Yun family were plotting to take Bai Ye away. The Yun family¡­ ¡°Elder Ji, find fault with me however you will but you cannot stand between Little Ye and I. We¡¯ve known each other since childhood and were engaged ten years ago, everyone in Banruo Vige can attest to that. ¡°Respectfully, I must ask you to step aside and allow us to be reunited. I beg you,¡± Qing Xuantian said in the sincerest tone he could conjure. Then, he knelt before Ji Fu. This¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The crowd was confused as to what was happening but soon someone spoke up. As the ywright of the drama, Qing Xuantian had nted an agitator among the people. ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t it obvious? Clearly the vige chief is trying to separate the engaged couple with Master Qin¡¯s support. They probably want to give the little girl to Master Mu. ¡°If an alliance is formed, Master Qin will have the Mu family¡¯s support in the Imperial City. Hehe¡­ Maybe you guys didn¡¯t hear but Master Qin and the crown prince arepeting for themand of the Wolf Calvary.¡± ¡°What? This¡­ This¡­¡± Once the ¡®truth¡¯ was revealed by the agent, the public¡¯s perception of Ji Fu and Mu Yunzhan deteriorated. p, p, p. As the crowd¡¯s support skewed toward one side, Bai Ye¡ªwho witnessed the whole y acted out by the Yun family and that piece of human filth, Qing Xuantian¡ªwalked out from behind Ji Fu pping. It took Bai Ye some time to realize who these rtives were, so to speak. ¡°Is everyone done with the drama? Young Master Qing and these¡­if my memory serves me right, the family who cut ties with my mother a long time ago. How shameless, Lady Hao Bilian, Lord Yun Suqian, Lady Yun¡­¡± Since the beginning, Bai Ye had known Qing Xuantian would never stop tracking her. Despite having Ji Fu¡¯s protection, Bai Ye had made her own preparations. What surprised Bai Ye was the approach Qing Xuantian employed. He was painting himself as the ¡®morally good savior¡¯ in the eyes of the public while trying to kidnap her. The Yun family¡¯s involvement too was a surprise. Hehe¡­ ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Hao Bilian shouted in defiance. She did note here to be insulted by a young girl. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Bai Ye screamed back at her. She gave the older woman a cold, unflinching re. Chapter 28 Breaking Off The Engagement (4) Soon after¡­ Hao Bilian did not manage to get a word in. In a sh, Bai Ye appeared like a demon before Qing Xuantian¡¯s personal bodyguard. The man was shocked by her appearance. Qing Xuantian¡ªwho had the quickest reflex¡ªspun around. ¡°Little Ye?¡± He was too slow. Like an eagle who found its prey, Bai Ye casually tossed the bodyguard toward Mu Yunzhan. Mu Yunzhan could not wrap his mind around what was happening and almost thought it was a secret attack against him. Everything happened too fast. Mu Yunzhan had a feeling he could not keep up with Lady Bai. Speaking of which¡­ What was she up to? Why did she toss a Qingyun guard at him? No one was sure what was going on¡ªJi Fu and the crowd were equally dumbstruck. What was the young girl trying to do? ¡°Little Ye¡­¡± Even the calctive Qing Xuantian had no idea what Bai Ye meant to do. ¡°Young Master Qing, you said our love stretches back into our childhood?¡± Bai Ye fielded the question with a faint smile on her face. Qing Xuantian did not see the point of the question but he nodded. Bai Ye let out a chuckle. ¡°Right then, let us ask your personal bodyguard.¡± Qing Xuantian¡¯s eyes twitched. In an icy tone, he said, ¡°Little Ye, that¡¯s enough. We can settle our problems at home, there¡¯s no need to make a scene. Uncle¡­¡± Although he had no clue what stunt Bai Ye was pulling, he knew it would not mean well for him. Yun Suqian, who had been unhelpful to Qing Xuantian thus far, immediately summoned the guards. ¡°Guards, take thisdy back home!¡± The sound of a few hundred city guards storming the assessment hall could be heard. Bai Ye also saw Hong Qiguan¡ªthe man she faced five days ago. Alongside him were three other Mystic Warriors, leading squads of city guards. ¡°Master Mu, as you¡¯ve said, my governance of Tong City has been disappointing. My ipetence has even extended to my family matters. When this is settled, I will willingly submit my resignation letter to the Ministry of Civil Appointments,¡± Yun Suqian said as he gestured to the Tong City guards. Mu Yunzhan frowned. ¡°Brother Mu, do not involve yourself in this, else you bring trouble to Master Qin,¡± Qing Xuantian gave Mu Yunzhan a mental nudge as he advised. At the same moment, the Tong City guards led by Hong Qiguan were ushering the honorary guests to leave. More guards were piling into the room. The ruckus of the inner assessment hall was soon reced by fearful silence. As the guards surrounded the area, the atmosphere within the hall became more oppressive. It was the culmination of Qing Xuantian¡¯s master n. The sob story and the misdirection of the public¡­ It was all to ensure Qin Ban could note after him. Qing Xuantian wanted to use the Tong City guards to stake his im on Bai Ye and bring her back to the Qingyun estate. Chapter 29 Breaking Off The Engagement (5) ¡°Lady Bai, please.¡± Hong Qiguan marched up to Bai Ye with the city guards behind him. He oozed confidence as he knew Qing Xuantion was a well-connected man. The three Mystic Warriors who came with Hong Qiguan surrounded Ji Fu. Undoubtedly, the Qing Xuantianid was closing in on Bai Ye. With the public narrative controlled, Mu Yunzhan was unlikely to interfere. Once Bai Ye was captured under the guise of reiming a lost fianc¨¦e, it would be difficult for Qin Ban to justify making a move. Seeing how things had developed¡­ ¡°Master, perhaps it is time?¡± said Yu Jiuchong¡¯s bodyguard. They had been following Bai Ye since the start of her journey. The bodyguard felt Bai Ye had been unquestionably outmaneuvered. Even if she was an oddity, there was no way she could stand against an army. However¡­ At that moment, the bodyguard was shocked to see a bright smile on Bai Ye¡¯s face despite the seemingly inescapable situation she was in. The smile reminded the bodyguard of a blooming flower. Bai Ye was breathtaking in that moment, her youthful beauty captivating. ¡°Beautiful like the sky¡­¡± It was the best description he could think of. The man was born for the sword, so words were not his strong suit. Saliva almost dropped from his mouth when Yu Jiuchong smacked him on the back, snapping him out of his daze. The bodyguard puked blood and nearly revealed their hiding spot if not for¡­ Ping! Ping! The smiling Bai Ye had her arms open wide as she squeezed something in her palms. It was followed by a cloud of pink dust. In a matter of seconds, the whole assessment hall was bathed in pink dust. That was not all¡ªa weird scent permeated in the air. It was a familiar scent. It smelled like¡­ ¡°This smell¡­ It¡¯s Devil¡¯s Hay, White-Leaved Soul Grass and¡­ Pink Skull Flower!¡± Someone in the crowd figured out theposition. ¡°What?¡± Many knew about Devil¡¯s Hay, a slow-acting poison. While-Leaved Soul Grass was a fast-acting poison and Pink Skull Flower was a first-tier elixir known for being highly toxic. They were all goners¡­ ording to the first-ranked master alchemist from the Precious Alchemy , exposure to thebined poisons was lethal. If one did not consume thetest antidote from the Precious Alchemy within the hour, death was guaranteed¡­ ¡°Oh! This elder got it all right. I believe that was what Master Qin said when he gave me the poison capsule and antidote,¡± Bai Ye said innocently with a smile. The crowd let out a gasp of horror, followed by a collective sigh of relief. The fact that the poison capsule came from Qin Ban meant the content was genuine. They were all undoubtedly poisoned. However, the girl had the antidote. There was a chance for survival as the girl had the antidote! Hence, the sigh of relief. ¡°Release the antidote!¡± The crowd was agitated after learning of the antidote¡¯s existence. Of course, there was a motive behind the mass poisoning¡­
  • An alchemy shop with multiple branches throughout the empire.
  • Chapter 30 Breaking Off The Engagement (6) ¡°That depends on Young Master Qing and Lord Yun,¡± Bai Ye said to the crowd. Her bright smile was still intact as she emphasized loudly. ¡°I¡¯m young and easily spooked. We¡¯re in such an intense and high pressure situation. I might just identally destroy the antidote.¡± At that, everyone turned to look at the sweet, young girl who held the antidote capsule. Her smile was cheery and deliberate, contradicting the innocence she was proiming. Wait a minute¡­ Realization dawned on everyone in the room¡ªit was an ultimatum. If Bai Ye was forcefully removed or taken down, she would destroy the antidote and kill everyone in the process. There was a second of silence as the information was digested. F*ck! The little girl¡¯s threat was a true show of power! A true witch! The third miss of the Yun family was nothingpared to this witch in sheep¡¯s clothing. For the sake of her own safety, she was willing to poison a hall full of innocents. ¡°My nephew¡­¡± Yun Suqian was backing down despite his earlier bravado. He had gathered his Mystic Energy and performed a rudimentary check of his body. There were signs of festering Mystic Energy. F*ck! Yun Suqian stared at the antidote in Bai Ye¡¯s hand. There was an urge to rush forward and grab it. There were 3,000 Tong City guards in the hall. Even if he could ride to the Precious Alchemy and purchase the antidotes¡­ 3,000¡­ He could afford to cure his family but saving the army would cost more than his worth. More importantly, there was no way the Precious Alchemy in Tong City had thetest antidote stocked and ready for a whole army. ¡°Lord Yun, time is ticking.¡± Bai Yun reminded Yun Suqian with a grin. ¡°Back down.¡± A pale-faced Qing Xuantian gave the order after realizing the effects of the poison. ¡°Retreat!¡± Yun Suqian ordered without hesitation. In the end, therge army that marched in so audaciously and surrounded Bai Ye was gone without a trace. With a poison capsule and its antidote, Bai Ye was able to outmaneuver her enemies. No one was able to recognize the poison as a fake. Needless to say, the antidote in her hand was a decoy as well. Only Ji Fu and Bai Ye¡¯s stalker, Yu Jiuchong, had an inkling of the ploy. The plot was hatched thanks to her herb-picking experience with Bai Zhan and her own knowledge of apothecary. The ¡®poison¡¯ and ¡®antidote¡¯ were created during her journey to Tong City. With the help of some paralyzing agents and Bai Ye¡¯s perfect execution of ¡® Calming Energy ¡®, the fake poison appeared real. When thest guard exited the hall, Yun Suqian turned to Bai Ye and said, ¡°My guards have retreated. You can release the antidote now.¡± Once the antidote was released, Yun Suqian and Qing Xuantian would jump into action and capture Bai Ye. Ji Fu had the same thoughts and wanted to warn Bai Ye. Before he could, a smirk was already on Bai Ye¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let us all hear about how the Young Master of Qingyun treats his so-called childhood love and fianc¨¦e. Only then will I release the antidote.¡± Hidden in the air, Yu Jiuchong chuckled at Bai Ye¡¯s words.
  • A skill that affects others¡¯ Mystic Energy.
  • Chapter 31 Breaking Off The Engagement (7) Yu Jiuchong knew what Bai Ye was after. He was sure the brat had something up her sleeves and she was just patiently waiting for her n toe to fruition. Things were getting interesting. The young girl¡¯s physique was impressive and rare blood ran in her veins. She even had talents in alchemy and apothecary. Perhaps after this trip, he would go home with the perfect solution to the problem that had been guing the emperor¡ªhis son¡¯s bachelor status. The thought made Yu Jiuchong grin. His personal bodyguard was frightened by the grin. The bodyguard felt his heart hammering in his chest. At the same moment¡­ Without hesitation, Bai Ye turned to Qing Xuantian¡¯s bodyguard whom she had dragged over to her corner of the room. She snapped her fingers beside the bodyguard¡¯s ear. The bodyguard passed out on the spot. In the next second, his eyes were wide open. Before anyone could react, Bai Ye mimicked the voice of Qing Xuantian¡¯s father¡ªthe governor of Qingyun, Qing Heteng. ¡°Speak, what did Young Master Qing do 16 days ago in the courtyard of the Bai family house?¡± The question prompted a twitch from Qing Xuantian. The captured bodyguard answered in a swift but coherent manner, ¡°My lord, 16 days ago, the young master allowed Lady Liu to torture and disable Lady Bai¡¯s limbs, destroying her¡­¡± In a sh, Qing Xuantian¡¯s arm shot out toward the bodyguard who believed he was reporting to his lord. Crack! A loud sound echoed as Qing Xuantian made contact with the bodyguard. The bodyguard crashed into the tables and chairs reserved for the honorary guests. A trail of blood followed the bodyguard and he was ultimately buried under the rubble of debris. The man was likely dead¡­ Many in the crowd were horrified at the sudden disy of violence. p, p¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s pping could be heard over the silence. ¡°Superb, Young Master Qing! You single-handedly killed your personal bodyguard, a ninth-ranked practitioner no less! What a show of power!¡± Ji Fu joined in on the act. ¡°Young Master Qing is not only talented but also hardhanded. To strike his own bodyguard to death¡­¡± Bai Ye continued her speech, a sly smile on her face. ¡°Oh, this is nothing. Young Master Qing was willing to disable his own fianc¨¦e and allow a horde of beggars to defile her. If anyone doubts my word, feel free to look into the disappearance of the beggars in the city.¡± Yun Mengmeng¡ªwho had been silent since her dramatic tumble to the floor¡ªspoke up in defiance, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re bullshitting!¡± Although Yun Mengmeng was not the brightest, she could tell Bai Ye¡¯s words were turning the crowd. Yun Mengmeng wanted the little scum to be locked up in the Qingyun estate. She wanted the girl away from Brother Mu! Bai Ye only chuckled in response. ¡°Oh? I¡¯m bullshitting? Then why is a certain truth-speaking bodyguard dead? Young Master Qing, why did you kill the bodyguard?¡± Bai Ye posed the question in a sharine tone. Chapter 32 Breaking Off The Engagement (8) ¡°What a question. Clearly, he wanted to get rid of the witness,¡± Ji Fu said tauntingly. The murderous intent in his eyes was obscure but present. The urge to kill Qing Xuantian was strong when Ji Fu recalled Bai Ye¡¯s suffering. He only held back because the bastard did not deserve a quick death¡ªhe wanted him to suffer. ¡°That¡¯s rubbish! That¡¯s not how it is, the guard must be lying for Young Master Qing to strike him down! A mad dog, he was!¡± Yun Mengmeng truly was a master of deceit,ing up with an exnation for Qing Xuantian¡¯s actions on the spot. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hao Bilian supported Yun Mengmeng¡¯s quick-witted answer. Bai Ye snapped and growled fiercely. ¡°Shut up!¡± In the next second, Bai Ye shed her ¡®innocent and harmless¡¯ persona and said loudly, ¡°Qing Xuantian, I am not dumb. You know what you did to me. Our engagement ended when you watched Liu Mingyan sever the tendons in my limbs!¡± Her young voice was filled with hatred and sadness. ¡°There is only hatred between us, nothing else! You will die by my hands when I¡¯m stronger. This I swear on my blood.¡± Bai Ye sliced her palm with her obsidian scalpel. Blood dripped from her hand as she made the oath. A blood oath from a practitioner meant only death will stop them from fulfilling their promise. Practitioners ced heavy emphasis on the paths of reincarnation and an oath unfulfilled meant risking the wrath of higher powers. Therefore, oaths were treated with caution, more so when it involved blood. Qing Xuantian was taken aback by Bai Ye¡¯s blood oath. A part of him wondered if he had gone too far in Banruo Vige. The young girl who had clung onto every word he said was gone, in ce was a shrewd girl filled with hatred and murderous rage. ¡°Was it a mistake¡­¡± For the first time, Qing Xuantian was doubting his instincts. Another voice spoke up¡­ Yun Suqian said, ¡°Nonsense! Marriage is a momentous event that has implications for your future. The matchmaking was done and the pledge was made. You have no right to call off the engagement when I agree to it as your uncle.¡± The older man¡¯s words woke Qing Xuantian from his daze. ¡°He¡¯s right. Little Ye, don¡¯t let that man you call Grandpa Ji fill your head with nonsense. When were you disabled? When were the meridians in your body severed? Look at your limbs, you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I saw you dispatch my guards easily a few days ago. Disabled? Who will believe you?¡± Yun Mengmeng joined the chorus. This was Qing Xuantian¡¯s back-up n. He wanted to ¡®rightfully¡¯ kidnap Bai Ye and he was prepared to use this line of conversation to bolster credibility with the crowd. While he had expected Bai Ye to resist, he was utterly surprised by the unique stunt she pulled. Bai Ye had no proof! No evidence! It was just her words. She was resisting in vain as no one would believe her. Qing Xuantian was sure he still had the upper hand. ¡°What are you jokesters saying? Just because Little Ye recovered, you want to spout your lies? Little Ye is just¡­¡± Ji Fu¡¯s words trailed off mid-sentence when he realized the puzzle pieces did not fit. Chapter 33 Outsmarted! It wasmon knowledge that once a meridian was severed, there was no way to restore it. If the empire¡¯s strongest warrior, Qin Ban, had his meridians severed, even the empire¡¯s first-ranked master alchemist would not be able to save him. ¡°Go on.¡± Noting that Ji Fu was tongue-tied, Qing Xuantian urged him on. Ji Fu realized he had fallen into Qing Xuantian¡¯s trap. How was Bai Ye channeling her power? Ji Fu did not deign to exin. If others knew about Bai Ye¡¯s rare inheritance, there would be stronger forcesing after her. Bai Ye would not be allowed to grow her powers. Instead, she would be hunted down and kept on a leash like a prized possession. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Ji Fu felt like puking blood. Qing Xuantian continued saying, ¡°Little Ye was an eighth-ranked practitioner thest I saw her but clearly she has now surpassed that. Elder Ji, don¡¯t be coy, Bai Ye is in no way disabled.¡± The words pricked at Ji Fu. The young man was utterly shameless! Suddenly, Bai Ye spoke up in a thoughtful tone, ¡°Who said I was stronger than before?¡± Then, she appeared before the Ranking Crystal which was situated a few feet away. She channeled all her Mystic Power into the crystal. The next moment¡­ A green light filled the clear crystal and traveled up its body. ¡°Fifth rank?¡± The result came as a shock to everyone. The green light on the crystal rose to the level which indicated Bai Ye was a fifth-ranked practitioner. Fifth-ranked? How was that possible? This was the girl who kicked up a storm in the streets of Tong City. Everyone knew she bested Yun Mengmeng and her guards. Furthermore, the discussion among the parties involved and the crowd hinted that Bai Ye was inherently talented. Although she was not a Mystic Warrior, everyone expected her to be a ninth-ranked practitioner. However¡­ ¡°Five¡­¡± The people in the room blinked and stared at the Ranking Crystal. The result remained unchanged. ¡°As you can see, I went from being an eighth-ranked to a fifth-ranked practitioner. Maybe I could recover because my body is still young but if it weren¡¯t for Grandpa Qin¡¯s quick thinking, I might be thoroughly wasted! I was lucky we had Master Qin¡¯s Heavenly Treasure on hand,¡± Bai Ye said resoundingly with her inner strength. She had counted on Qing Xuantian attacking her from this angle. Hence, she kept her Mystic Power suppressed to a fifth-ranker¡¯s. Mu Yunzhan¡ªwho had been looking on from the sidelines¡ªbegan to speak, ¡°I remember one of Old General Luo¡¯s sons had overtrained and disabled his meridians. The medication given by Master Qin helped him recover. Therefore, I¡¯m sure the Heavenly Treasure from Master Qin must have helped Bai Ye¡¯s recovery.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The crowd eximed. Who knew a severed meridian could be salvaged. The miracle story was convincing because it involved Qin Ban. ¡°There is nothing Master Qin cannot do!¡± ¡°Was Master Qin also an alchemist?¡± The crowd was excited. Qing Xuantian grimaced, his face was stinging from the metaphorical p from Bai Ye. He watched as his trump card was effortlessly torn to shreds.
  • A medicine.
  • Chapter 34 The Master Maniptor At that point¡­ The bodyguard who had to endure his master¡¯s abuse was satisfied with the oue. Although his master¡¯s taste in the fairer sex deviated from the norm, the girl he was interested in was smart. The girl¡¯s maneuver in the vige could be chalked up as luck but her situational adaptability was clearly showcased in the confrontation. The bodyguard watched in disbelief as she yed the room like a fiddle. Such a smart girl¡­ ¡°Master, the abnormal skills she demonstrated in the marketce, do you think she did that just to bait the shameless man?¡± Curiosity nagged at the bodyguard and he directed the question to his intelligent master. Yu Jiuchong was in a good mood¡ªhe gave a monosyble confirmation. With his theory confirmed, the bodyguard¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°That exins why she was calm even when thousands of Tong City guards were rushing in. Master Qin provided her with a counter for each move they yed. Everything was calcted!¡± Yu Jiuchong shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m aware of Qin Ban¡¯s abilities and this, right here, is not one of them.¡± The whole episode was orchestrated by the little brat with the help of Qin Ban¡¯s reputation. The bodyguard was confused. A crack was heard from inside the hall. The bodyguard shifted his attention and saw that Bai Ye had broken the antidote capsule. Then¡­ The pink mist that enveloped the hall disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Relief flooded the crowd. ¡°I apologize for taking you as hostage but my hands were forced. I refuse to be captured by the Qing family,¡± Bai Ye announced to the crowd as she bowed in remorse. The truth sank in. The public perception of Bai Ye turned from negative to positive. They no longer fear the little girl, instead she garnered sympathy from the crowd. ¡°This youngdy kept to her words. Perhaps what she said is true and she is being sabotaged¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! The mistreatment by her fianc¨¦ is despicable! Why did Young Master Qing do such a thing? And now he wants her back?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s initiative to administer the antidote capsule was seen as a benevolent gesture. Many expressed sympathy for her situation despite the mass poisoning that happened moments ago. Yu Jiuchong was not the only person impressed by Bai Ye¡¯s subtle maniption and crowd control abilities. Ji Fu was filled with pride and admiration as he watched the new spirit host from his vige stand up to her enemies¡ªage did not limit her. The situation proceeded to a point where Ji Fu believed he should step in. Before he could, Bai Ye turned to an ashen-looking Qing Xuantian and said, ¡°You already know how I recovered from the attack. Our engagement is officially over. After all, Lady Liu is your rightful lover.¡± ¡°Whoa! So it¡¯s Young Master Qing who had an affair and tried to ruin his fianc¨¦e! He¡¯s back because he found out about her extraordinary abilities¡­¡± ¡°Oh my¡­ Young Master Qing is shameless indeed!¡± As Bai Ye¡¯s words rang out, a new truth spread through the crowd. At that moment¡­ Chapter 35 A Cornered Dog Masked men in ck clothes rushed into the assessment hall. They gave off an air of savagery as they filed in in lines. There were only a few hundred masked men but their aura was stronger than the thousands of city guards that previously barged in. ¡°Lord Yun, bandits! You should disperse the participants,¡± Qing Xuantian said coolly. These men were unquestionably under Qing Xuantian¡¯s orders. He knew if the elegant approach failed, he would have to forcibly kidnap Bai Ye. The ¡®bandit attack¡¯ was just a cover to avoid a confrontation with Qin Ban. However¡­ ¡°Bastard!¡± Mu Yunzhan was not an idiot. He admonished, ¡°Qing Xuantian, do you really think you can get away with this? Soldiers!¡± At Mu Yunzhan¡¯smand, an army of heavily armored soldiers assembled neatly in the assessment hall. Their stance and formation suggested they were experienced soldiers. The summoned army was approximately a hundred men strong. On each of their right arm tes, the word ¡®Tianxuan¡¯ was etched in red. These men belonged to the standing army of the Tianxuan Empire! ¡°It¡¯s the official army of the empire!¡± ¡°My! I hear even the weakest soldier in the standing army can kill a Mystic Warrior!¡± ¡°F*ck¡­¡± The crowd was excited. ¡°I¡¯d like to see which of you decides to misbehave.¡± Although Mu Yunzhan was not in armor, he radiated the aura of a field general. Manydies swooned at the handsome disy of masculine authority. Qing Xuantian¡¯s face paled¡ªhe was out of moves. He did not expect Mu Yunzhan to have a squad of professional soldiers with him. This¡­ This was not right. Based on the intel he had gathered, there was no way this was Mu Yunzhan¡¯s army. Why were these Tianxuan soldiers here? ¡°Master Mu, your official rank does not allow you tomand the Tianxuan Empire¡¯s official army. Dispatching them for personal reasons is punishable by death,¡± Qing Xuantian argued, unwilling to back down. ¡°It¡¯s not for personal reasons. They are here to maintain order and ensure the Erudition Trials proceed smoothly. These bandits are interfering with the assessment. Have no mercy!¡± Mu Yunzhan ordered. Backed into a corner, Qing Xuantian threw caution to the wind. ¡°Hold on! They are not bandits, they are soldiers from the Qingyun estate. I¡¯m taking my fianc¨¦e back with me and none of you can stop me!¡± He would have Bai Ye! If she entered the Erudition Trials, he would have trouble getting to her. The look on Bai Ye¡¯s face when she made the blood oath frightened Qing Xuantian. He wanted to take her home and erase those bad memories. He was aware of the power residing in Bai Ye¡¯s body. The Scripture of Bai would make her a formidable force. The Scripture of Bai allowed its inheritor to unlock the unique abilities of the Bai family. Bai Zhan was known to be able to tame any beast! If he failed to subjugate Bai Ye, the Qing family might¡­ ¡°Take her away!¡± Qing Xuantian knew there was no turning back. He was willing to risk facing Qin Ban as long as he got Bai Ye. Chapter 36 Crush The Scum! ¡°How dare you!¡± Mu Yunzhan shouted in anger. He did not foresee Qing Xuantian¡¯s descent into madness. The man just revealed the ¡®bandits¡¯ were under hismand. Did he not care about the Qing family¡¯s reputation? ¡°Master Mu, I am only here for my fianc¨¦e, not to disrupt the assessment! You have no right to pit the Tianxuan army against my soldiers! Order them away!¡± Qing Xuantian said resolutely. Qing Xuantian was fighting for the Qing family, for his future! He was acutely aware of Bai Ye¡¯s important role. When she matured, she would be a powerful piece that could help the Qing family rise up to match the Four Noble Families within the century! Qing Xuantian¡¯s unhelpful co-conspirator, Yun Suqian, hurriedly came to support him. ¡°Young Master Qing is right, Master Mu. This is a private matter between two families.¡± A few young men from the crowd hollered angrily, ¡°Are you deaf? Lady Bai already said the engagement is off. She¡¯s no longer your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s wrong with you? Thedy has suffered enough under your hands and you want to take her back with you? Do you n to kill her?¡± ¡°What a scumbag! To think that I once thought of Young Master Qing as my idol. Ugh! I want to puke¡­¡± The disapproving chatter spread through the crowd. Qing Xuantian had never done anything this humiliating in public but he was willing to sacrifice his reputation for Bai Ye¡¯s capture. ¡°What are you waiting for? Take her!¡± Qing Xuantian ordered again. The stunned soldiers snapped out of their confusion and went after Bai Ye. Ji Fu nced at Mu Yunzhan. He was thinking of a backup n in case the general chose to not step in. Mu Yunzhan did not disappoint. He gave the order. ¡°Kill!¡± The Tianxuan army moved in unison as the soldiers drew their weapons. The first blow was delivered synchronously. A single strike took out approximately 100 Qingyun soldiers. The standing army was not to be fooled with. Qing Xuantian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mu Yunzhan! You are abusing your power!¡± Mu Yunzhan was an army man through and through. Once his mind was made up, there was little that could sway him. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Master Mu, you are throwing away your bright future! My nephew has said he will not interfere with the assessment. He just wants his fianc¨¦e! This is a personal matter!¡± Yun Suqian said agitatedly. He knew only bad things awaited him if Qing Xuantian failed. ¡°Kill!¡± Mu Yunzhan did not back down. He believed his attack was justified¡ªQing Xuantian had simply crossed the line. After learning that Lady Bai was dear to Qin Ban, Mu Yunzhan decided there was no way he would abandon her. He was loyal to Master Qin! Previously, he stayed his hand because Qing Xuantian had the moral high ground. Mu Yunzhan did not want to bring trouble to Master Qin by resorting to violence. However¡­ This attack against Qing Xuantian would only tarnish Mu Yunzhan¡¯s own reputation¡ªsomething he did not mind. Suddenly, Bai Ye shouted from the sidelines, ¡°Wait!¡± She pulled out a jade badge and lifted it for everyone to see. ¡°I have the participation badge so anyone who is trying to take me away is disrupting the Erudition Trials.¡± Chapter 37 The Frightening Prince Jiu At Bai Ye¡¯s words, the crowd turned to look at Bai Ye¡ªor more specifically, at the jade badge in Bai Ye¡¯s hand. Even the aloof Tianxuan soldiers who were eager to spill more blood stopped in their tracks, their eyes locked onto the participation badge. At that moment, a humming sound echoed through the hall. When Bai Ye revealed her participation badge, the Ranking Crystal began resonating and glowing. Clouds of green smoke enveloped the crystal and the jade participation badge. The most surprising was¡­ The green smoke was coalescing into the shape of a dragon which curled up into the character ¡® nine ¡®. The public did not understand the significance of the character. Those with military backgrounds¡ªMu Yunzhan and the Tianxuan soldiers¡ªknew what the disy meant. Mu Yunzhan was the first to react. He raced toward Bai Ye who was still holding up the jade badge and knelt down. ¡°All hail Prince Jiu!¡± His greeting was followed by a uniform salute from the Tianxuan army. ¡°All hail Prince Jiu!¡± At the same moment, Yun Suqian felt his legs give out. He stared at the jade badge in Bai Ye¡¯s hand in disbelief. The sense of dread consumed him. He was not alone. Qing Xuantian¡¯s legs were trembling. ¡°All hail Prince Jiu!¡± ¡°All hail Prince Jiu¡­¡± Everyone in the assessment hall fell to their knees. Bai Ye was taken aback by the suddenmotion. She stared at the billowing smoke dragon above her that spelled the character ¡®nine¡¯. She was speechless. Prince Jiu. Was this the same prince she heard about in stories? Prince Jiu was¡­ ¡°Prince Jiu has control over the vast majority of the army. He¡¯s the empire¡¯s demon prodigy. To think that he came to Qingyun and chose Lady Bai for the Erudition Trials!¡± ¡°Oh my! This is exciting. Lady Bai must be incredibly talented to be selected by Prince Jiu. How¡ª¡± ¡°This is a good sign for Qingyun! We can definitely crush the other states this round!¡± Excitement thrummed through the crowd. Even the honorary guestsposed of mainly the elderly¡ªwere blushing as if they were meeting their first crush. ¡°Apologies for my earlier rudeness, I did not realize Lady Bai was a seed participant,¡± Mu Yunzhan said apologetically to Bai Ye. The jade badge made him see her as an equal. Confused, Bai Ye asked, ¡°Seed participant?¡± Mu Yunzhan exined kindly, ¡°A seed participant is someone who can join the Erudition Trials without going through the talent and skill assessments.¡± A momentter, he turned to look at Qing Xuantian who was pale as a sheet. ¡°Which also means anyone who tries to take you away is interfering with the Erudition Trials.¡± Qing Xuantian¡¯s eyelid twitched. Mu Yunzhan was right, he was done for¡­ His ns were in tatters. ¡°Take down all these bandits and scum!¡± Mu Yunzhan ordered. The soldiers from Qingyun wisely surrendered. Yun Suqian abandoned his ns to call the Tong City guards for help. Bai Ye had a frown on her face.
  • The character, ¡®¾Å¡¯, in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s name (Óù¾ÅÖØ) also means the number nine.
  • Chapter 38 Missing The Prince? Bai Ye knew the man she met in the forest was someone noteworthy. After all, an outstanding person like him could not be a meremoner. The truth was hard to swallow when she found out who he really was. ¡°The prince is barely 20 years old but he has themand of the Tianxuan Empire¡¯s military. He managed to win over the generals and soldiers.¡± ¡°Rumor has it Prince Jiu is a demon prodigy who mastered all nine disciplines. He is rankless but they say he can take on Qin Ban in a fair fight.¡± ¡°I heard¡­¡± Bai Ye and Ji Fu were being escorted by ten soldiers from the Tianxuan army. She listened in on the chatter as they made their way to the inn. At the end of their journey, Bai Ye let out a huff. ¡°How are the rumors even possible? They¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re not,¡± Ji Fu spoke up beside her. He wondered how the girl met the prince. ¡°Little Ye, when did youe across Prince Jiu¡¯s jade badge?¡± Ji Fu assumed one of the prince¡¯s scouts noticed Bai Ye and gave her the badge. Little did he know, the badge was personally given by Yu Jiuchong himself. The prince had even hinted at bringing Bai Ye into the family¡­ Bai Ye wondered how Ji Fu would react if he knew. Would he be pleasantly surprised or utterly horrified? Ji Fu¡¯s question put Bai Ye in a tight spot. She mumbled an incoherent reply. She was not willing to reveal the truth of how the prince had seen her naked on a tree. It was for the sake of survival but it was difficult to look back on the event without some degree of shame. As she was fighting for her life, the man had been silently watching her struggle. She could not help but feel some dislike for the handsome prince. She felt like metaphorically kicking the ho¡¯s nest. The opportunity soon came. When she entered her room at the inn, she found the devilish man lying in her bed. There was a faint smile on his face as he stared at her. F*ck. Bai Ye almost swore. She did her best to calm herself but before her heart rate could stabilize, the man approached her. He leaned in and Bai Ye thought he was going to devour her. His face was unnecessarily close to hers. What frustrated her the most was, once again she was unable to move. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Yu Jiuchong said with a soft chuckle. He watched as the girl¡¯s eyes went from panic to calm within seconds. He gave her an affectionate rub on the head as if she was his pet. Bai Ye asked in a calm voice, ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to meet at Imperial City?¡± Having experienced the immobilization effect before, she was not as startled this round. She was being held in ce by a man who was rumored to be the God of Death himself¡ªa prince who ruled many and only answered to one. There was really no point in struggling. ¡°Missed you all of a sudden, thought I¡¯d drop by,¡± Yu Jiuchong said with a smile. His slender finger brushed past the girl¡¯s long eyshes. He found her eyes to be very attractive¡ªthere was a hint of everything in them, wisdom, indifference, calm, pride¡­ He had never seen eyes that spoke to him as much as hers. The eyes rolled around in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. Little Ye, you are too precious. I found myself missing you when I left, so I came back,¡± Yu Jiuchong said earnestly. After those words, he leaned in closer toward Bai Ye¡¯s lips. Chapter 39 You Are Mine Bai Ye felt her body tense, but¡­ Yu Jiuchong leaned in close and breathed in her scent. He grinned as he pulled her static body into a hug, as if she was a life-sized doll. Bai Ye felt shivers up her spine and could not resist asking, ¡°Can you release me?¡± Her words were ignored as Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hands continued to caress her head and back. His wandering hands pressed and pinched her body but did not travel to the forbidden regions. Bai Ye thanked her lucky stars. The fondling went on for some time. Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened as she wondered if the man was actually a pedophile. The invention of human-sized dolls had yet to arrive in this century, so¡­ ¡°Prince Jiu, are you done?¡± The fondling had gone on for 15 minutes and Bai Ye was losing her patience. ¡°Oh¡­ Mad?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked with a satisfied smirk. The fire in her eyes captivated him. Bai Ye would be furious if she knew Yu Jiuchong was intentionally pinching her to observe the changing expressions in her eyes. Bai Ye took a deep breath to calm herself. She came to the conclusion that she would have to strike first before he immobilized her in their next encounter. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop.¡± As if sensing she was at her limit, the pinching stopped. However, in the next second, Yu Jiuchong lifted her at her waist and tossed her onto the bed. ¡°You¡­¡± Anger and shock shed in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. Before she could react, her body was pressed against the tall frame of Yu Jiuchong. The position they were in was undoubtedly suggestive. What made Bai Ye even more incensed was¡­ ¡°From today onwards, you are mine, remember that,¡± Yu Jiuchong whispered into her ear as his hand caressed her tensed waist. What did he mean? Did she unknowingly sell her body in exchange for the jade participation badge? ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me during the Erudition Trials,¡± Yu Jiuchong said. The words made Bai Ye breathe a sigh of relief¡ªshe was d her fears were proven wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Ye believed she had the skills and abilities to adapt and survive the trials. ¡°Confident, aren¡¯t we?¡± Yu Jiuchong treated her like a doll he could stroke and hug shamelessly. There was an angry voice in Bai Ye¡¯s heart demanding for the man¡¯s arms to be amputated. She decided she would do it the next time they met. Her body was not a ything to be fondled with. Bai Ye bottled up the anger in her heart and replied amiably, ¡°Why else would you choose me?¡± The answer pleased Yu Jiuchong. He tightened his hold on Bai Ye, forcing her to feel his chest expanding as a peal ofughter escaped his throat. The low rumble of hisugh was sexy. To make things worse, the soft silk fabric between them allowed Bai Ye to feel his defined muscles. Hisughter was incredibly close to her face. She could even smell a distinct fragranceing from the man. Bai Ye willed herself to hold her breath. She did not want to fall under the devil¡¯s spell. When theughter died down, Yu Jiuchong spoke into her ear, ¡°I know you¡¯re looking for Dark Spiritual Energy. At the final stage for the trials, there is an ancient tomb.¡± The words caught Bai Ye by surprise. Chapter 40 The Peerless Prodigy ¡°Search thoroughly for it. Don¡¯t disregard my good faith,¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Then, he nuzzled against Bai Ye¡¯s eye. Bai Ye was caught off guard. Her right eye was being affectionately attacked by the erratic Prince Jiu¡¯s lips. She resigned to her fate as her body was still immobile. For the Dark Spiritual Energy, she would tolerate the man. After Yu Jiuchong gave both her eyes the same treatment, he released his hold on her. ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to take my leave. Don¡¯t miss me too much. We¡¯ll meet again in Imperial City.¡± Bai Ye had no love for the baffling prince, none whatsoever! She would have avoided using the jade badge if it meant not involving Mu Yunzhan. She did not like to owe people favors. She knew nothing good woulde from the gift and she was right. It brought her a round of unweed fondling. She wondered if Prince Jiu was sick in the head. Hearing silence, Yu Jiuchongid back down on the bed. He leaned in closer to Bai Ye, expecting a response. ¡°Yes, Prince Jiu,¡± Bai Ye answered with a frown. Satisfied, Yu Jiuchong nodded but did not leave. His eyes roamed across Bai Ye¡¯s body, as if assessing an animal for ughter. The intensity of his gaze made her skin crawl. In that moment, she believed what the little furball had said to her¡ªthe man would certainly devour them! Yu Jiuchong took onest look at the myriad of emotions shing through Bai Ye¡¯s eyes before getting up from the bed, satisfied. ¡°Hm¡­ Don¡¯t die.¡± Those were the devil¡¯sst words before he disappeared in a sh of light. Some moments passed before Bai Ye sat up from the bed. The first thing she did was to reach for the water. She gulped down a few cups worth of water. Yu Jiuchong did not do anything untoward but Bai Ye was constantly aware of the immense power he wielded. He could tten her whenever he wanted. Bai Ye felt as if she had just ran out of a tiger¡¯s cave and into a wolf¡¯s den. She took a deep breath to center herself. ming her misfortune on her weakness, she quickly seated herself on the bed and began her training. F*ck! If she had Yu Jiuchong¡¯s power, Qing Xuantian would be dead. She would be able to roam free in Qingyun and get to the bottom of her grandfather¡¯s death. The little furball would not hesitate to tell her the truth. In this world, power dictated logic. ¡­ Bai Ye was exempted from the two assessments that were being carried out in Tong City. With the Tianxuan army¡¯s protection, the days passed by rather peacefully. The capture of his soldiers had Qing Xuantian leaving Tong City with his tail between his legs. As for Yun Suqian and his family, all they had waiting for them was a dismissal letter from the courts. Bai Ye was the talk of the street. Word about her spread through the city. ¡°I hear Tong City has a 15-year-old prodigy! A fifth-ranked practitioner but she beat up some Mystic Warriors!¡± ¡°That¡¯s some exaggeration. I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not up to date with the news. He¡¯s right, the prodigy is a candidate selected by Prince Jiu himself!¡± When the two assessments were over, Bai Ye¡¯s name was worshipped by the young people of Tong City. Unknown to them, Bai Ye had spent the month training and she was no longer a fifth-ranker. Instead, she had advanced to¡­ Chapter 41 - 41: Ninth-grade mystical learner! Chapter 41: Ninth-grade mystical learner! Trantor: 549690339 Ninth-grade mystical learner! ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the aura in Bai Ye¡¯s body exploded again, once again releasing a sour smell. She immediately jumped into the bath barrel that the waiter had prepared. In the past month, the inn¡¯s waiter had already found out that Bai Ye was a youngdy who liked to shower madly. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡± However, Bai Ye, who had just emerged from the water, looked a little regretful. it¡¯s the third time, but I still can¡¯t condense mystical Qi in my dantian. I still can¡¯t break through to the mystical warrior stage. It seems that I can only go to the ultimate selection field to find some spiritual medicine to help. With this regret, Bai Ye washed up and got dressed, then went out to the inn¡¯s Hall on time to meet with Ji Fu and the ten soldiers of the heavenly mystery army. ¡°Little ye ¡®er, you¡¯re finally out! Come,e, let Grandpa Ji take a look.¡± In the past month, Bai Ye had been cultivating day and night, and his mealtimes were all random. Therefore, Ji Fu had only seen her twice. ¡°Grandpa Ji.¡± Bai Ye pinched his nose apologetically. After ¡± examining ¡± her, Ji Fu said with a smile, ¡± not bad, you look good. It seems that you have made some progress in your cultivation? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s been some progress.¡± Bai Ye was a little disappointed because he had failed to break through to the mystical warrior stage three times. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s good that there¡¯s progress, not bad! Don¡¯t ask too much of yourself, work and rest must be bnced. In the future, don¡¯t cultivate hard outside, and when you have nothing to do, go out to the streets to y more like other girls, don¡¯t push yourself too far.¡± Ji Fu warned him with a heavy heart. He had actually wanted to say these words to White Night for a long time, but he had never had the chance. The two times they had met in a hurry, Bai Ye had been like a Hungry Ghost reincarnated, eating like crazy, and after eating, he looked so sleepy that he wanted to sleep. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye also knew that she was a little anxious, but she could still control herself. She knew her bottom line. Ji Fu was relieved to see Bai Ye¡¯s serious promise. He continued, ¡°your grandfather has been buried and is now in peace. When it¡¯s convenient for you in the future, you cane back and offer incense to him. Everyone will take care of him, so don¡¯t worry. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye nodded and looked at Ji Fu with a questioning look. She felt that the old man who had apanied her out was about to leave her. I won¡¯t be going to Qingcheng with you. I¡¯ll be at ease with yunzhan looking after you. You have to be careful in the future. Ji Fu was indeed preparing to leave. Bai Ye nodded again, then took two steps back and knelt down. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Ji Fu quickly knelt down to help Bai Ye up, but thetter stubbornly kowtowed to him. thank you. Please thank everyone in the vige on my behalf. After Bai Zhan¡¯s death, she was an orphan. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of Ji Fu and the vigers, she would definitely have more troubles now. alright, get up quickly. Everyone knows what you mean. Our Xiao Ye ¡®er is a good girl. Good luck in the future! Ji Fu knew that it would be a long time before they could meet again. Recalling Bai Ye¡¯s childhood, Ji Fu¡¯s eyes also welled up with tears of reluctance. He knew in his heart that Bai Zhan had originally nned to let Bai Ye ept the inheritance after she turned eighteen. And before that, Bai Zhan would arrange a lot of things for her. But now, Xuxu Bai Zhan¡¯s sudden death had forced this little girl to go out early and make her own way. All of them could only assist her during her growth period. They could not interfere too much with the path she chose. Because those who were not of the spirit Lord¡¯s bloodline did not understand what kind of path would be the most suitable for her, Yingluo.. Chapter 42 - 42: The National goddess! Chapter 42: The National goddess! Trantor: 549690339 After bidding farewell to Ji Fu, Bai Ye quickly arrived at the gathering point of the ultimate selection field with the ten soldiers of the Tianxuan Army. ¡°Where¡¯s senior Ji?¡± Mu yunzhan asked curiously when he didn¡¯t see Ji Fu. ¡°Grandpa Ji has returned to the vige. Didn¡¯t he tell you first?¡± Bai Ye thought that Ji Fu had already informed mu yunzhan, but thetter obviously didn¡¯t know? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Yesterday, he even said that he would go to Qingcheng with us and only leave after you enter the final selection field.¡± Mu yunzhan didn¡¯t understand. When Bai Ye heard this, his elegant eyebrows subconsciously furrowed. She knew that Ji Fu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would change his mind. If he really told mu yunzhan that, it meant that he really did n to do that. Could it be that something had happened in the vige? At this time, the Tianxuan Army who was escorting Bai Ye passed a letter to mu yunzhan. Mu yunzhanughed after reading it. it turns out that the old man didn¡¯t n to go to Qingcheng in the first ce. You won¡¯t admit your loss after drinking! Bai Ye asked for more details and found out that Ji Fu said he was going to Qingcheng because he lost a bet with mu yunzhan. He had no choice but to agree, but he changed his mind at thest minute. ¡°Alright, go in quickly. The Flying Eagle beast carriage to Green City is almost here. It¡¯ll be able to take you to Green City soon.¡± Mu yunzhan urged. Only then did White Night enter the geniuses ¡®gathering point, but he still felt a little worried. ¡°Quickly look! It¡¯s white Night!¡± ¡°Where? Where?¡± However, the moment Bai Ye entered the venue, he immediately caused arge group of Tong city youths to scream and cheer. She was like a National goddess, being chased by everyone¡¯s eyes. miss Bai, for this final selection, you shall be the leader of our Tong city. At this time, a young man who was about 23 or 24 years old walked up and shyly asked Bai Ye. ¡°Not bad, not bad! Miss Bai, please be our leader and lead us to Tong city!¡± There were about 800 people at the scene, and everyone shouted in agreement. However, Bai Ye himself was confused,¡¯isn¡¯t the selection tournament based on individual achievements? We can even form a group?¡± And in such a big group? ¡°Of course! This was because the final selection was usually to capture spiritual herbs and collect Jingshi. There¡¯s strength in numbers, so we can divide the work.¡± This shy young man seemed to have been chosen by the other young men to speak on behalf of him, and everyone echoed his words. Bai Ye was silent- She was used to being alone and did not like to bring such a group to work, so she was prepared to reject. ¡°Miss Bai, just agree to our request. When the timees, you¡¯ll get half of our Tong Alliance¡¯s earnings, and we¡¯ll split the rest.¡± The shy youth said with all his capital. ¡°Half for me?¡± White Night was slightly surprised, but he had to admit that this was a temptation! After all, if these eight hundred people were all obedient, then with her ability, she could definitely bring them to get a lot of spirit herbs and Jingshi. This way, while she could get a good ranking and not embarrass Yu Jiuchong, she could also spare a lot of time and energy to find and absorb Yin spiritual energy. ¡°Right! Whoever is not willing can immediately leave the Tong Alliance.¡± The shy young man said firmly, while the young men and women of Tong city around him nodded in agreement. At the same time. shua shua-¡± a gust of wind suddenly blew down from the sky.. A super terrifying ominous aura swept across the sky and the earth, crushing everyone present! Chapter 43 - 43: Eagle Knight Legion! Chapter 43: Eagle Knight Legion! Trantor: 549690339 And then! ¡°Swish -¡± The fierce cries of an Eagle pierced into everyone¡¯s eardrums! ¡°Pfft-¡± Caught off guard, many of the young men on the field vomited blood from their internal injuries! The rest who didn¡¯t vomit blood were more or less agitated to the point that their faces turned pale. Bai Ye, on the other hand, was fine. She looked toward the source of the sound and saw ten enormous Eagles in the sky, each half the size of a Boeing ne, slowlynding not far in front of them! ¡°It¡¯s a first-grade magical beast, an Eagle beast! But it seems to be close to the level of a second rank magical beast. It¡¯s so strong!¡± The shy young man standing beside Bai Ye exined excitedly. Bai Ye looked at him in surprise when he heard this, and only then did he realize that his expression was the same as usual. His pair of clean,rge eyes were even filled with a fanatical light of longing. After carefully sensing it, White Night discovered that this guy was actually a mystical warrior! As if sensing that Bai Ye was looking at him, the shy young man retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Ye with some embarrassment. it¡¯s said that our Gu family used to be a family of beast tamers. Although we didn¡¯t have any Beast Tamer Masters after that, we have a lot of information about magical beasts in the family, so ¡­ ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Ye nodded in understanding. At this time, mu yunzhan had already stepped forward to wee a group of cavalrymen in Tianxuan military armor who had just alighted from the Eagle beast. ¡°These Flying Eagle beasts are from the Flying Eagle Cavalry Regiment of the Tianxuan Army. They are usually used for reconnaissance and relief during sudden disasters. Apart from that, only the youths participating in the final selection of the dynasty will have the chance to ride on it. ¡± The shy young man was obviously knowledgeable. Although Bai Ye had her original memories, she was a vige girl, so she did not know much about the world outside the Prajna vige. Therefore, she could be said to be a country bumpkin who knew nothing. After some conversation, Bai Ye found out that the young man¡¯s name was Gu Changhe. He was a direct descendant of the Gu family, one of the three major families in Tong city. He had an extraordinary status in the Gu family and was a talent who was being trained to be the next head of the Gu family. Gu Changhe also worked hard. At the age of twenty-four, he was already a first-grade mystical warrior. If not for the sudden emergence of White Night, he would definitely be the leader of the Tong Alliance this time. ¡°Why did you think of electing me?¡± Bai Ye found it very strange, because she finally understood why everyone was willing to ¡± share ¡± half of the results with her. It was because this was the habit and advantage of leading soldiers! These were originally Gu Changhe¡¯S. He had only given his portion to Bai Ye. After that, he would split it equally with everyone, so he wouldn¡¯t take much of the others ¡®benefits, which was why the general public didn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°Hehe, I know myself. I¡¯m fine usually, but I panic easily when I encounter an emergency. But you also know that there will be many unexpected situations when we go to the ultimate selection field. I can¡¯t deal with them at all. Unlike you, you¡¯re very powerful!¡± After Gu Changhe said this, he looked at Bai Ye with eyes that were filled with stars. Gu Changhe had seen Bai Ye¡¯s performance in the inner area of the examiners that day. On the other hand, the fifteen-year-old white Night was actually able to counterattack time and time again when he was in such a desperate situation. In the end, he had even driven the Azure cloud mansion¡¯s eldest young master to madness! Bai Ye smiled and shook her head. She knew what Gu Changhe was referring to, but she had to rely on the qualification card to participate in thepetition in the end topletely escape from Qing Xuan heaven. ¡°Who is White Night!¡± At this moment, a fierce-looking Eagle Rider with a centipede scar on the left side of his face stepped forward and asked.. Chapter 44 - 44: Defeated in one move! Chapter 44: Defeated in one move! Trantor: 549690339 All the young men were stunned! They all subconsciously looked at White Night. The Scarface Flying Eagle Knight¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword as he looked at Bai Ye, ¡°it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bai Ye nodded with a calm expression and asked, ¡°I wonder if you have a Kasaya?¡± ¡°Swish!¡± However, before White Night could finish his sentence, she felt an extremely overbearing pressureing from the Eagle rider¡¯s body and crushing towards her! ¡°Luo Bao! Are you crazy?¡± Mu yunzhan saw this and immediately wanted to help Bai Ye. But! ¡°BOOM!¡± The seemingly thin and weak Bai Ye¡¯s entire body exploded at this moment, emitting a towering and unyielding aura! Not only that, Wuwu Under everyone¡¯s disbelieving gazes, White night¡¯s figure even jumped up with a ¡®whoosh¡¯! Her whole body was like a light green de light, sweeping towards Luo Bao who had ¡°attacked¡± her! c¡®! ¡°Luo Bao¡¯s pupils shrank. He obviously did not expect that as far as he knew, a little girl who was only a fifth-grade mystical learner would actually dare to take the initiative to attack him? Hmph! Ignorant! Luo Baoughed sarcastically and was prepared to crush the ¡°ant ¡°. He had originally not dared to kill this little girl for the sake of the ninth Prince¡¯s face, but since she was looking for death, he could not be med! ¡°Miss Bai!¡± Mu yunzhan, who was so scared that he couldn¡¯t react in time, didn¡¯t even have time to stop her. In the next instant! ¡°Get lost!¡± A Thunderbolt shed around Luo Bao¡¯s body, and a terrifying explosive force exploded like thunder. Many young men around him were so scared that they quickly flew away to avoid being implicated. ¡°Miss Bai!¡± Gu Changhe cried out in rm. He was so nervous that he almost stopped breathing. ¡°This person is actually a Thunder Mystic Warrior! It¡¯s finished! Many young men and women at the scene felt that Bai Ye had acted rashly this time. She was done for. However- After the lightning shed. With a ¡± bang ¡°, everyone saw the extremely tall and burly Luo Bao, who was wearing the military armor, fall to the ground. ¡°This Wanwan!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded! They didn¡¯t understand why this bastard was lying on the ground. But when everyone took a closer look, they gasped and realized that Luo Bao didn¡¯t lie down on his own, but was stepped on by Bai Ye! At this very moment! Bai Ye stepped on Luo Bao¡¯s chest with one foot, and his entire body was like a leopard, pouncing and grabbing onto Luo Bao¡¯s body! Luo Bao: ¡± hehe. he didn¡¯t dare to move. It wasn¡¯t because he was stepped on in the chest, but because he could clearly feel that there was a cold sharp weapon against his neck! What was that? Luo Bao didnt see it clearly just now. But he guessed that it should be a small weapon like a dagger. If he dared to act rashly, then the little girl who was stepping on him would definitely take his life! I¡¯m from the Tianxuan Army! You can¡¯t kill me! The instinctive fear made Luo Bao emphasize his identity. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was afraid, the murderous look in the eyes of the girl who was staring at him was really terrifying! Luo Bao swore that even his superior¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t that scary. ¡°Who told you to do this?¡± Bai Ye asked in a low voice. Luo Bao¡¯s pupils shrank. no one asked me to do this. I¡¯m Xuan Tian¡¯s cousin. This is my personal idea. You should be angry. ¡°Cousin? The Luo family.¡± Bai Ye did not listen to her any longer. She had already put away her knife and stood up. However, just as she was about to retract her de! ¡°BOOM!¡± Luo Bao suddenly turned his hand around and shed at the back of White night¡¯s neck! The ferocity of that momentum clearly had the trend of breaking White night¡¯s neck! Chapter 45 - 45: destroy the scumbag Knight! Chapter 45: destroy the scumbag Knight! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shameless!¡± Gu Changhe roared in anger when he saw this scene. ¡°Luo Bao, you dare!¡± Mu yunzhan¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, was once again in his throat. He was simply afraid that if something happened to Bai Ye, he didn¡¯t know how he would face senior Ji, how he would exin it to master Qin? ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Bai Ye also didn¡¯t expect Luo Bao to be so despicable. However, her many years of professional habits made her always keep her guard up. Therefore, when Luo Bao attacked, White Night had already keenly captured his aura. But her reaction made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. Because she didn¡¯t Dodge! Instead, he turned his hand around and threw a punch, shing with Luo Bao¡¯s palm de? Almost at the same time! ¡°Kacha!¡± Everyone in the audience heard the crisp sound of bones breaking or shattering from the center of the attack. Everyone shook their heads when they heard this. ¡°Is miss Bai stupid? Since she noticed it, why didn¡¯t she Dodge it? how could her fist block the attack of the Eagle Rider with its thick skin?¡± I guess he can¡¯t Dodge it. After all, it¡¯s too fast. It¡¯s better to break his hand than his neck. that¡¯s true. In that case, miss Bai¡¯s response is really timely. At this moment, everyone thought that it was the bone in White night¡¯s hand making a ¡± crack ¡± sound. Howeverow ¡­ Luo Bao¡¯s painful screams came from the scene? The next moment, before anyone could react, several more sounds of bones breaking were heard! PU ¡­ Luo Bao¡¯s arm bones and ribs were broken one after another. He was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t even have the time to scream. He could only vomit blood. At this time, Luo Bao only felt that he was going to die, he was going to die from the pain. Before he could recover, many of the bones in his body were shattered by Bai Ye¡¯s ¡®Pear Blossom in the storm¡¯! boom-¡± Luo Bao, who was almost out of breath after being beaten up, was finally sent flying by Bai Ye¡¯s kick like a broken puppet! His entire body was like a pool of mud as he copsed onto the ground. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± This lineup left everyone dumbfounded. No one would have thought that White Night actually had such terrifying closebat ability! One must know that Luo Bao had been trained all year round, and he was arge Army of Flying Eagle Knights! Normally, a soldier¡¯s body would be several times stronger than an ordinary cultivator¡¯s due to years of training! That was why everyone had previously agreed that White Night was finished. ¡°Brother Luo!¡± At this time, an Eagle Rider had quicklynded beside Luo Bao. After he checked Luo Bao¡¯s body, he stared at Bai Ye in shock. you are definitely not a fifth-grade mystical learner! You¡¯re a fourth-grade mystical warrior, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What? A fourth-grade mystical warrior?¡± The Eagle rider¡¯s words shocked all the onlookers! Especially mu yunzhan, who knew Luo Bao¡¯s strength very well, he subconsciously looked at Bai Ye in agreement. Because Luo Bao¡¯s cultivation was a second-grade Mystic Warrior, in addition to the Thunder Mystic technique he cultivated, he had a very strong body tempering ability. Therefore, Luo Bao¡¯s physical body had to be at least a third ¨C grade Mystic Warrior. ording to this analysis, Bai Ye must be a fourth-grade mystical warrior to be able to destroy Luo Bao so thoroughly andpletely without any power to fight back. However, Yingluo A month ago, the results of Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation test showed that he was really a fifth-grade mystical learner! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the testing crystal was from dynasty, everyone would have suspected that there was a problem with the testing crystal. However, within a month, he had advanced from a fifth-grade mystical learner to a fourth-grade mystical warrior. Not only had he jumped eight levels in a row, but he had also crossed the most difficult stage for cultivators to cross, the mystical warrior stage? This Kasaya How was this possible? ¡°Speak! Why did you hide your cultivation and kill the soldiers?¡± At this time, the Eagle Rider had already questioned Bai Ye sternly.. Chapter 46 - 46: Are you blind?! Chapter 46: Are you blind?! Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, the other Eagle Riders looked at Bai Ye with dark and gloomy eyes. pfft ¡­ Bai Yeughed. let¡¯s not talk about my cultivation base, which is not even at the mystical warrior stage. It¡¯s you Eagle Riders who are too weak and can¡¯t take a beating. Moreover, even if I hide my cultivation, what¡¯s wrong with that? You want to say that I¡¯m despicable and have evil intentions?¡± After a pause, she nced at the Eagle Riders sarcastically and said, ¡°don¡¯t forget, I was going to let this trash go. He was the one who asked for it, who can he me?¡± Whoosh! All the young men and women in Tong city were in an uproar. Should he directly scold the Eagle Rider for being weak? It was awesome! Directly calling that person trash? How domineering! Although the people present didn¡¯t have any grudges with the Eagle Riders, they were still unhappy that these people had deliberately released their beast pressure the moment they arrived, causing them to vomit blood and suffer internal injuries. They just didn¡¯t dare to show it. Hence, White night¡¯s words undoubtedly made them feel overjoyed! ¡°You, who did you say is weak?¡± However, White night¡¯s words immediately angered all the Eagle Riders. Bai Ye spread his hands and shrugged. it¡¯s clear at a nce. Do I need to say more? ¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯d better take back what you just said and apologize. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to withstand our anger.¡± A man in his thirties with a calm breath and a fierce gaze slowly opened his mouth. This person was the leader of the Eagle Rider squad, mo Shan. His cultivation was at the fourth stage mystical warrior realm! In the Flying Eagle Knight Regiment, he had Fei ran¡¯s battle record. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Blind people can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m a fourth-grade mystical warrior or not, but are they all blind? I still haven¡¯t condensed my profound Qi! I¡¯m just a ninth-level mystical learner, but your men can¡¯t even defeat me. If you¡¯re not weak, who is?¡± Bai Ye, however, did not show any weakness and provoked him sharply! you! hearing Bai Ye¡¯s words, mo Shan¡¯s dark face turned red! The rest of the Eagle Riders almost choked on their own breath after hearing Bai Ye¡¯s words. Especially the one who was called ¡°blind,¡± the Flying Eagle Knight He Chengtian who was supporting Luo Bao, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. However, he knew that Bai Ye was right. When she attacked just now, there was no trace of profound Qi at all. ¡°Or do you want to have a fight with me to prove that your Eagle Riders are awesome?¡± However, Bai Ye was still looking at mo Shan Dao provocatively. MO Shan had never been provoked like this before. He wanted to teach this little girl a lesson on the spot! But, However, Bai Ye said, ¡°anyway, your subordinate has already bullied the young. It¡¯s no big deal if you bully the young again. The Eagle Rider can afford to lose face like this. It¡¯s fine, right?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen,¡± mo Shan replied. He had already suffered internal injuries. The Flying Eagle cavalry had already lost enough face today! If he attacked again, even if he had taught this little girl a lesson, from now on, the Flying Eagle Riders would definitely be ridiculed in the Army for a long time with their ¡°reputation¡± of bullying the young and selling their young. ¡°How is it? If you don¡¯t want to fight, then hurry up and ride your Eagles. We¡¯re all rushing to participate in thepetition.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s mouth was also unforgiving. MO snan gritted ms teetn. let¡¯S go! He nad to let tms little girl experience tne shock of the roller coaster! ¡°Brothers and sisters, because I offended these Flying Eagle Riders, you might be a little tired when you take the Flying Eagle beast carriage. Everyone, please bear with it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Ye said to the group of Tong city youths at this moment. When he heard that, mo Shan staggered and almost fell to his death.. Chapter 47 - 47: acting tough failed, washing underwear! Chapter 47: acting tough failed, washing underwear! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Bai, this is not your fault. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Gu Changhe immediately answered honestly. that¡¯s right, we¡¯re not afraid of Yingluo. many of the more unyielding young men also echoed. Mu yunzhan saw that the ¡± time ¡± was almost right. If they continued to ¡± waste more time, the Eagle Riders would really go all out. Bai Ye and the rest would be the ones at a disadvantage, so he acted as the peacemaker andughed, ¡® hurry up and get on the beast carriage. If you¡¯rete, you won¡¯t be able to enter the selection field. Everyone hurriedly went to get on the carriage, but the Eagle Riders ¡®faces were as ugly as could be. Today¡¯s incident made them, who had always had a good status in the Army and among the people, feel extremely aggrieved. ¡°Motherf * cker! It¡¯s all that idiot Luo Bao¡¯s fault. He¡¯s a second-grade mystical warrior, but he couldn¡¯t even defeat a little mystical learner. He¡¯s simply disgraced our team!*+ ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain! I suggest punishing Luo Bao to wash our underwear for a month!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Motherf * cker, this is too numbing.¡± Since they could not do anything to the little girl, Bai Ye, many of the Eagle Riders directed their anger at Luo Bao, who had failed to act cool and was beaten into a pig-like head with broken bones. ¡°I agree,¡± MO Shan replied with a dark expression. After swallowing the healing pill, Luo Bao, who had just woken up, vomited blood and fainted again when he heard this. Luo Bao had never thought that he would only want to stand up for Qing xuantian and suppress this stupid brat who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He never thought that he would fail to suppress her, and instead, he would be seriously injured. Forget it, I¡¯ll wash my pants for a month! Before Luo Bao fainted, he could smell the sour and refreshing smell. After seeing that the Eagle Riders had no other ns to ¡®counterattack¡¯ for the time being, White Night walked towards the beast carriage feeling refreshed. ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Gu Changhe had been waiting for Bai Ye all this while. When he saw that she was finally getting ready to get into the car, he hurriedly followed after her and called out to her. Bai Ye nced sideways and saw this shy little brother looking at him with eyes that were full of stars. This was obviously the attitude of a boy who chased after stars. ¡°You can just call me White Night.¡± Bai Ye patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and smiled, thinking that this child was really innocent. Bai Ye was only twenty-seven years old when he died in her previous life. However, Gu Changhe, who had grown up without any emotions, was really just an innocent child in her eyes. ¡°How can I ept that? Since you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t I call you boss Bai?¡± Gu Changhe immediately retorted. He instinctively felt that Bai Ye should be respected for being so strong and should be called boss. ¡°Don¡¯t, you¡¯re shouting like a hooligan.¡± Bai Ye smiled and shook his head. As expected, Gu Changhe was at a loss when he heard this. After a long while, he stammered, ¡± that¡¯s true. I¡¯ll just call you White Night then. This is for you.¡± Bai Ye had just sat down when Gu Changhe stuffed a small porcin bottle into her hand. She was about to return it. this is a healing pill given to me by my grandfather. It¡¯s said to be a level one pill that¡¯s very effective in healing injuries. I can see that your arm is bruised and swollen. You must be injured. Hurry up and swallow it to heal your injuries. Gu Changhe exined. Bai Ye was slightly stunned, his gaze falling on arge blue mark on his arm. That¡¯s right, she was injured, and it wasn¡¯t a light injury. Her bones were dislocated and cracked. So, in fact, the cracking sound at the beginning also included the sound of her bones cracking.. Chapter 48 - 48 a conspiracy! Chapter 48: a conspiracy! Trantor: 549690339 Luo Bao¡¯s physique as a third-grade Mystic Warrior was not to be trifled with. If she hadn¡¯t withdrawn her hand quickly, her hand bones would have been broken along with Luo Bao¡¯s. She could beat Luo Bao up in theter stage because of her fast speed! In addition, her medical skills allowed her to clearly know where the attack was aimed at, which was the weakest part of the human body. Otherwise, if they were to fight head-on, White Night might not have a chance of winning. ¡°White Night, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she was in a daze, Gu Changhe asked anxiously, ¡± are your injuries too serious? ¡± Only then did Bai Yee back to his senses and shake his head. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little bone fracture and dislocation. I don¡¯t need a level one pill to heal my injuries. You can take it back. Bai Ye had always been the one to take on all the injuries and heal himself. This was the first time someone had asked about his injuries, and he had even been given medicine. This made her feel a little strange. ¡°No! I think those Eagle Riders are still not happy with you. The journey to Qingcheng will take at least seven to eight days. What if they try to make things difficult for you while you¡¯re still injured? I saw it. That Luo Bao guy has already swallowed a few level one elixir pills. He will definitely recover soon!¡± Gu Changhe said seriously. And what he saw, Bai Ye naturally saw as well. However, she really did not need the medicinal pill. However, seeing Gu Changhe¡¯s stubborn expression, Bai Ye could not say anything. He could only reach out his left hand and hold it in his right hand. Following that, a ¡± crack ¡± was heard, and the dislocated bone spine was reconnected by Bai Ye. Then, she took out a white cloth and a small wooden board from her bag and tied her arms firmly. After doing all this, Bai Ye showed his arm to Gu Changhe. I¡¯ll be fine in less than three days. Gu Changhe¡¯s eyes widened. He only reacted after a long while. aren¡¯t you afraid of pain? ¡± As a cultivator, it wasmon for him to get injured. This was because Gu Changhe clearly knew that the pain of moving his bones and breaking his bones was no different! But even a man like him didn¡¯t have the courage to fix his own bones! Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not I can fix it, just the pain of breaking my bones again is enough to make me unable to do it! ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Bai Ye said as he leanedzily against his chair, looking rxed, as if he really did not feel any pain. However, Yingluo How could it not hurt? Even a man like Luo Bao would scream when his bones were broken! But the White Night mayfly Gu Changhe held the porcin bottle in his hand in a daze. He suddenly recalled Bai Ye¡¯s experiences and could not help but quietly wipe his tears. Thinking about it again, he also had a fifteen-year-old sister at home. When she was only injured during cultivation, she could still cry and look for her mother to act coquettishly. But what about Bai Ye? ¡°You¡¯d better keep it, you¡¯ll get hurt in the future.¡± Gu Changhe stubbornly stuffed the pill back into Bai Ye¡¯s palm. He then rummaged through his bag and took out many medicine jars for Bai Ye. ¡°My mother prepared a lot for me. I don¡¯t need so much. One portion is for you.¡± As Gu Changhe spoke, he also introduced the uses of the medicinal powder and potions to Bai Ye. Bai Ye actually did not need to listen. She only needed to smell it to know the effects of these medicines. However, she didn¡¯t interrupt Gu Changhe¡¯s nagging. His mind was empty and his mind was wandering elsewhere. Then, she ¡®noticed¡¯ some special information ¡­ ¡°Secretly put pressure on the children of the Tong city aristocratic families, and let them recuperate when the timees..¡± Chapter 49 - 49: A top student is a top student! Chapter 49: A top student is a top student! Trantor: 549690339 After listening for a while, Bai Ye could tell that this was the voice of Luo Bao¡¯s friend. However, the more he spoke, the softer he became. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was saying at the end. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re not convinced.¡± Bai Ye had long expected that they would take revenge, so she was not surprised to hear this. Even if she could not hear their specific n, she was not too worried. In any case, she would deal with whatever came her way. ¡°White Night, did you hear me or not?¡± At this moment, Gu Changhe felt that Bai Ye was really a little girl. He was as ¡± disobedient ¡± as his sister. of course, this is a Kasaya. Bai Ye picked up two porcin bottles and exined their effects at once, which shocked Gu Changhe so much that he was speechless. Alright, this was the legendary top student. It looked like she didn¡¯t listen to the ss, but in fact, if she understood everything, she could get full marks in the assessment. In the end, Bai Ye epted the rest of the elixirs, but he still returned the level 1 elixirs to Gu Changhe. I¡¯m stronger than you, so the chances of me getting seriously injured are definitely smaller than you. What do you think? ¡® Gu Changhe was speechless. After that, White Night used the excuse of recuperating to finally shut Gu Changhe¡¯s mouth. Once her ears were clear, Bai Ye quickly calmed down and began to heal her injuries. She also reevaluated her ownbat strength. it seems that the Bai n¡¯s Heart Sutra not only helps to speed up the improvement of cultivation, but it also seems to have a very strong body tempering effect. Because of furball¡¯s silence, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was all by himself. She did not know that every time she finished cultivating, the sour smell on her body was because of the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡± that was cleansing her marrow and helping her to expel the impurities in her body. Therefore, even though White Night looked thin and weak, her physical body was definitely not to be underestimated! However, before she fought with Luo Bao, she didn¡¯t know this, so she was really prepared to exchange her broken arm for a broken neck. ¡°Is it because I excrete those dirty things that my body became stronger?¡± Although Bai Ye did not know about internal cleansing, she was smart after all, so she managed to deduce the root of the problem. ¡°But I haven¡¯t been able to break through to the mystical warrior stage recently, and the amount of dirty things I excrete has obviously decreased.¡± Bai Ye sighed inwardly. She was more and more eager to break through to the mystical warrior stage, and she also looked forward to the opportunities that the ultimate selection field could bring her. Six days passed by in such a calm manner. On the seventh night, when everyone was asleep, a scent that waspletely undetectable by ordinary people slowly spread into the dormitory of the Flying Eagle beast carriage where Bai Ye was. C¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s clear eyes suddenly opened in the darkness. She could instantly tell that the air was filled with the smell of Devil¡¯s incense. Demonicyer incense was a colorless and odorless incense that was specially developed for cultivators. It had a Quick Effect and no ¡®cleaning¡¯ effect after it disappeared. It was the most advanced incense in the cultivation world and was not cheap. ¡°Have they made their move?¡± Bai Ye muttered to herself as she used her sharper senses to look around. Her pupils then constricted when she realized that Gu Changhe had been quietly taken away! The next moment. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye leaped out of the beast carriage dormitory like a carp and followed the other party¡¯s trail to the spot near the Eagle beast¡¯s neck. But there was no one here? Only the wind outside the screen formation was making a ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound? ¡°You¡¯re still noting out, hiding your head and showing your tail.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s cold eyes swept over and looked at a bunch of eagle feathers.. Chapter 50 - 50 poisoned! Chapter 50: poisoned! Trantor: 549690339 your senses are not bad. You¡¯re not poisoned, and you¡¯re fast enough. You didn¡¯t even wait for us to make a move before you found me. No wonder you were able to injure me so badly. With a rough voice, Luo Bao¡¯s burly body and he Chengtian¡¯s figure, who was carrying the unconscious Gu Changhe on his back, appeared from under the two huge eagle feathers. At this time, Luo Bao¡¯s expression had already returned to normal. It looked like his injuries were basically healed, but the dark color in his eyes was very thick, and even revealed a killing intent! previously, I was careless and was humiliated by you. Today, hehehehehehehe. Luo Bao sneered and said sternly, ¡± Bai Ye, right? for the sake of cousin xuantian, I can spare your life, but you must immediately kneel down and admit your mistake, and cut off your own meridians. Otherwise ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± Luo Bao¡¯s eyes turned vertical, and he had a fierce look as if he wanted to eat Bai Ye! ¡°Oh? Are you trying to use Gu Changhe to threaten me?¡± ¡°So what if I am? it¡¯s nothing. You guys have fun. I¡¯m going back to sleep. Bai Ye turned to leave as he spoke, as if he did not care about Gu Changhe at all. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Luo Bao shouted angrily. Bai Ye, who had already turned around, moved at this moment. Like a gust of wind, she swept in front of He Chengtian in an instant. Her hand was like an eagle¡¯s w, and she shed at He Chengtian¡¯s throat! He Chengtian¡¯s pupils constricted, and he instinctively used Gu Changhe to block, but he fell right into Bai Ye¡¯s trap. She immediately retracted her strength and snatched Gu Changhe away! ¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Luo Bao didn¡¯t expect Bai Ye to be so fierce. He actually dared to take the initiative to attack when facing him and he Chengtian, plus the situation of having a hostage. However, Luo Bao, who had suffered once, wasn¡¯t slow at all this time. He instantly pulled out a mountain knife and shed at White Night! Up to this point, Luo Bao actually didn¡¯t n on letting Bai Ye off. He, who had been washing his smelly underwear these few days, wanted to tear Bai Ye into pieces! It had to be said that Luo Bao¡¯s strength was indeed not ordinary when he was ruthless, especially when his de was even augmented with Mystic Qi. If White Night was struck, he would die without a doubt! But who was white Night? Since she dared to attack, she must have already nned her retreat. ¡°Swish!¡± Therefore, when Luo Bao¡¯s de shed down, she was already like an eagle, flying to the side with Gu Changhe to avoid it. Not only that, but she also shot out two cold glints with her backhand! It went straight for Luo Bao and he Chengtian¡¯s eyebrows, its killing aura extremely fierce. Seeing this. ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Bao¡¯s Mountain-splitting de shook! ¡°BOOM!¡± He Chengtian¡¯s profound Qi sted out. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± In a single exchange, White night¡¯s attack waspletely disintegrated. However, she had also sessfully saved Gu Changhe. ¡°Bitch, go to hell!¡± A venomous female voice came from behind Bai Ye. It carried this sharp and deadly aura as it went straight for Bai Ye¡¯s back. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night did not have time to Dodge, and she only had time to block with her backhand! Relying on her keen perception, she grasped the hidden weapon in her hand. The sharp hidden weapon pierced into her skin, causing her to feel numb. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s brows twitched, and he quickly circted the Bai n Heart Sutra to seal the meridians in his left hand. He then quickly dodged to the side. In the night light, Bai Ye saw an unfamiliar woman¡¯s face, but the woman¡¯s eyes were somewhat familiar. ¡°Yunmengmeng.¡± Bai Ye quickly identified this woman¡¯s true identity.. Chapter 51 - 51: plot against you (1) Chapter 51: plot against you (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You have good eyes.¡± Yun Mengmeng, who had sneaked an attack on Bai Ye with a hidden weapon, reached out and tore off the human skin mask on her face, revealing her domineering and proud face. Bai Ye took a light breath and sharply sensed that Yun Mengmeng¡¯s cultivation seemed to have increased a lot. However, his aura was a little erratic. He must have taken some legendary secret medicine to improve his cultivation base. ¡°B * tch, you¡¯ve been poisoned by the bone eroding powder. Do you feel like your bones are in so much pain that you want to die? Hehehe, Qianqian, you¡¯ll die soon. At that time, I¡¯ll fall from this high altitude with you, my adulterer, and die without a trace!¡± Yun Mengmeng said with a vicious smile. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, so you¡¯re still afraid of being investigated by the ninth Prince? but do you really think you can hide from the ninth Prince by destroying the corpse and erasing the evidence?¡± Bai Ye chuckled and asked in return. The pain caused by the poison in her left arm did not make her panic. Upon hearing this, Luo Bao, He Chengtian, and Yun Mengmeng¡¯s breathing tightened, and their expressions changed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, you¡¯ll die first!¡± Yun Mengmeng didn¡¯t believe that the so-called ninth Wangye would be able to find any evidence when the corpse was gone. Moreover, she was very clear that Luo Bao and he Chengtian had already made perfect arrangements to ensure that this matter would be covered up perfectly! So, huhu it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to die. Hand over the body movement profound skill that you¡¯re cultivating! He Chengtian¡¯s thoughts were obviously more serious. He had carefully deliberated over the process of Bai Ye¡¯s victory over Luo Bao these few days. Then, he discovered that White night¡¯s attacks were actually all based on his fast hands to seize the initiative! Especially when she attacked just now, He Chengtian had personally experienced it himself. It was really fast! So fast! Therefore, He Chengtian boldly guessed that Bai Ye might have a very extraordinary Mystic skill that could be cultivated with movement techniques. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s response instantly made He Chengtian, who was trying to test the waters, subconsciously hold his breath. There really was! Did she really have it? Fortunately, he had asked. Otherwise, he would have ¡°disappeared¡± with her! ¡°But you have to bring the antidote here, because I will only give it to you. Don¡¯t even think about the other two!¡± Bai Ye made a request. you f * ck! Luo Bao was about to speak. as you wish, ¡± He Chengtian replied readily. As soon as he finished speaking, He Chengtian consoled Luo Bao in a low voice, this girl is already poisoned. It¡¯s just a dying struggle. Regardless of whether she has a Mystic skill or not, I will grant her death. The n will not change. When Luo Bao heard this, he didn¡¯t speak again. ¡°The antidote.¡± He Chengtian reached out to Yun Mengmeng for the antidote. Yun Mengmeng was obviously unwilling to give it to him, ¡± big brother he, she¡¯s ying a trick. Why don¡¯t you . ¡°Cut the crap and give me the antidote. I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do.¡± He Chengtian said rudely. Yun Mengmeng was not part of their n to begin with, and she was the one who came to their door. Because someone needed to take the me for the funeral, He Chengtian suggested that Luo Bao should use Yun Mengmeng. Hearing this, Yun Mengmeng bit her lip. In the end, under He Chengtian¡¯s intense gaze, she handed him the antidote. However, she thought to herself that if they really wanted to let Bai Ye go after he Chengtian was done, she would definitely kill this b * tch. ¡°Hand over the mystic skill manual and I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± He Chengtian took the antidote and approached Bai Ye as he spoke. At the same time, he was still secretly condensing his profound Qi. He clearly had other ns. It had to be said that he Chengtian was a very cautious person. He did not let his guard down even though Bai Ye was poisoned. Compared to Luo Bao, he had obviously improved after suffering a loss. However, he had encountered White Night, an existence that had even toyed with the World Government! So, huhu Chapter 52 - 52 plot to kill you (2) Chapter 52: plot to kill you (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I have to try first to see if the antidote is effective. Otherwise, if you take the Xuan skill and attack me before I swallow the antidote, what should I do?¡± Bai Ye asked doubtfully. ¡°Then you take out the secret manual first, I¡¯ll watch from the side.¡± He Chengtian wasn¡¯t stupid. Bai Ye nodded without any objection and put Gu Changhe down. At the same time, he reached into his pocket and looked like he was taking something seriously. He Chengtian stared at Bai Ye with his pupils slightly congealed. All the mystic Qi in his body had already secretly gathered on the fist of his right hand, and then- Without waiting for White Night to make his next move, he directly threw a punch! BOOM! He Chengtian did not believe that Bai Ye would hand over the Xuan skill so easily. Therefore, he had no intention of giving Bai Ye the antidote. He wanted to get close to Bai Ye and kill her before searching her body! This was to prevent her from using her Xuan skill and jumping off the Eagle beast carriage. He Chengtian¡¯s punch was about to hit Bai Ye¡¯s head, but . ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hand had already reached into his arms, and it was already a step ahead of He Chengtian¡¯s fist! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± He Chengtian scoffed when he saw that Bai Ye actually dared to fight her head on with his bare fists after he had gathered his strength andunched a full-force attack. ¡°Bang!¡± The two fists exploded together, but it gave off the explosive sound of a hard object colliding? However, after the exchange, White Night clearly took a few steps back. But what about He Chengtian? Hehe hehe f * Ck you! He Chengtian felt a numbing pain in his fist, and then he realized that there was a huge cut on his fist! ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye, who had been forced back by He Chengtian¡¯s celestial Chi, punched He Chengtian¡¯s face with lightning speed. What was even more terrifying was that there was a sharp weapon on the head of her group that was obviously stained with blood. It shed out from the gap between her index and middle fingers! And just now, He Chengtian¡¯s hand had been injured by the White Night fist, this ¡± hidden weapon ¡°! ! ¡°He Chengtian, who had fully realized that not only was Bai Ye fast, but his attacks were also very strong, was so frightened that he immediately dodged backward. At the same time, he used his uninjured hand to grab Bai Ye¡¯s wrist. ¡°Brother Luo, quickly help!¡± While responding, He Chengtian didn¡¯t forget to call for help. He felt that his injured hand was very numb and painful. He must have been poisoned! He had been tricked. The poisoned He Chengtian was not in the mood to fight. He only wanted to get out of the situation as soon as possible, but how could Bai Ye let him go? So, just as He Chengtian dodged, her left hand, which had not moved at all, suddenly turned around and a small ck knife flew out! The small knife stabbed out at a strange speed in the night sky. ¡°Swish!¡± The saber had pierced he Cheng¡¯s heart meridian! Then, Bai Ye once again disyed his godlike speed. As he leaped up, he knocked He Chengtian to the ground, and his other hand was already holding the scalpel that was inserted into He Chengtian¡¯s heart meridian. Fresh blood gushed out of He Chengtian¡¯s heart like a fountain. This scene stunned Luo Bao, who had rushed up to help. He knew that White Night was fast, but wasn¡¯t she poisoned? Moreover, Luo Bao knew very clearly that He Chengtian didn¡¯t underestimate his enemy at all! Although his cultivation was one level lower than Luo Bao¡¯s and he was a first-grade Mystic Warrior, he was still a Mystic Warrior! So, huhu Even if they were to fight head-on, this wretched girl who was only a mystical learner actually had the ability to be defeated and even kill a mystical warrior? This Kasaya Chapter 53 - 53 the most powerful Heart Sutra, immune to all poison! Chapter 53: the most powerful Heart Sutra, immune to all poison! Trantor: 549690339 how could it be possible? ¡± Luo Bao had always thought that he would be so miserable before. It was only because he had underestimated his enemy at the beginning that he had fallen into such a situation. After all, he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he sneaked an attack. It was just a hot-headed act in his anger, but He Chengtian wasn¡¯t like that! He Chengtian had used all his Xuan Qi! And even more shocked than Luo Bao was the person involved, He Chengtian. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Bai Ye was still so fierce even though he was clearly poisoned! Especially her left hand, because it had blocked Yun Mengmeng¡¯s hidden weapon, shouldn¡¯t it be even more unable to move? ¡°Could it be that Yingluo wasn¡¯t poisoned at all?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s impossible! Yun Mengmeng¡¯s hidden weapon clearly pierced through her palm and she¡¯s bleeding. The blood is still ck, so how could she not be poisoned?¡± He Chengtian believed in his own eyes, and even more so, he believed that Yun Mengmeng¡¯s poison was definitely not fake! Furthermore, he looked at Bai Ye¡¯s hand. There was indeed a wound, but the wound was no longer bleeding. There were no signs of poisoning either. you can detoxify yourself?! He Chengtian said weakly and in disbelief. Bai Ye did not answer, but she was actually quite surprised herself. This was because she had just discovered that the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡± could remove the poison in her body by itself! No wonder Qing xuantian forced her so much and wanted to capture her back so badly. As expected, the ability of the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡± was really amazing! don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. He Chengtian couldn¡¯t help but beg for mercy as blood kept gushing out of his heart meridian, as well as White night¡¯s strange situation. Although he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t die immediately, it was his heart that was pierced! However, He Chengtian knew that his life and death werepletely in Bai Ye¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Luo Bao, who had just recovered from the shock, also responded in a hurry. He was frightened by He Chengtian¡¯s blood. ¡°Write it off?¡± Bai Ye raised his eyebrows andughed, but his gaze swept towards Yun Mengmeng, who still had a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Kill her and I¡¯ll let him go.¡± Bai Ye had always been a vengeful person, and this was the third time Yun Mengmeng had provoked her. This time, if she did not have the ¡± Bai n¡¯s Heart Sutra ¡± with her, she would definitely not be able to defeat He Chengtian, and she would be dead now! Yun Mengmeng¡¯s pupils shrank when she heard this. Without thinking, she immediately turned around and fled! At the same time, he shouted for help, ¡± help! Help! Luo Bao¡¯s hands were quick. A machete had already been thrust out horizontally, stabbing Yun Mengmeng¡¯s back. Arge amount of blood gushed out from her chest. Seeing this, Bai Ye could not help but sigh in admiration. This Luo Bao was indeed blood-rted to Qing Xuan heaven. He was really the same ¡± nimble ¡± in doing things. don¡¯t be scared. Yun Mengmeng had never thought that she would end up like this. She was clearly here to kill that little b * tch Bai Ye. Moreover, after taking the mystic Rising pill, she should have gotten a good ranking in the final selection. Perhaps she could even mix into the circle of the capital¡¯s aristocrats. Unfortunately, it was all gone. Yun Mengmeng was destined to die without an intact corpse. She had been thrown off the Eagle beast carriage by Luo Bao. ¡°Alright, you can quickly release her!¡± After Luo Bao dealt with Yun Mengmeng, he stared at Bai Ye, afraid that He Chengtian couldn¡¯t hold on. hand over the things you took from Yun Mengmeng, as well as everything else you have. White Night requested. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Luo Bao¡¯s face turned ck! ¡°Insatiable? You wanted to kill me, but I didn¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m kind enough! Cut the crap and hand it over, or I¡¯ll kill him!¡± As White Night spoke, he exerted force in his hand! ¡°Chi ¡­¡± A stream of blood gushed out from He Chengtian¡¯s chest like a fountain. Hmph! He Chengtian lost too much blood and fainted from the pain! ¡°I¡¯ll pay! I¡¯ll hand -¡°Luo Baopletely admitted defeat.. Chapter 54 - 54: Kneeling down and singing surrender! Chapter 54: Kneeling down and singing surrender! Trantor: 549690339 After that, Luo Bao gave Bai Ye an exquisite sleeve dart, which he had obtained from Yun Mengmeng, as well as some of his own things. ¡°Take off your clothes, I¡¯ll check.¡± However, Bai Ye, this Zhou yers, was still unwilling to give up! Luo Bao simply wanted to vomit blood! He and he Chengtian had originally nned to use Gu Changhe to torment Bai Ye, but it was the opposite now! He Chengtian was held hostage, and he was so angry that he did whatever Bai Ye said. This was simply a real-life version of ¡°trying to steal a chicken but losing the rice instead.¡± In the end, Luo Bao was ¡± robbed ¡± clean. Otherwise, what could he do? He didn¡¯t have the habit of putting the good things he always carried in his pants in advance. Otherwise, he would have kept some of them. ¡°Can you let him go now?¡± Luo Bao put on his clothes again. He just couldn¡¯t understand. This was clearly a fifteen-year-old girl, but how could she do things in such a way? she was especially good at robbing. He was just short of plucking all the hair on his body for her. Motherf * cker! In the future, he had to keep some good things in his pants to avoid being robbed again! As Luo Bao thought this, he saw Bai Ye also Rob He Chengtian, Well, now the two brothers had nothing. However, Luo Bao, who thought that it was over, realized that he was wrong! ¡°Still not enough.¡± Bai Ye replied coolly. ¡°You!¡± Luo Bao was about to spit fire! At this time, Bai Ye woke up He Chengtian, who was on the verge of death, and said calmly, ¡°swear a blood oath that the two of you will be loyal to me from today on. Otherwise, your martial arts will be destroyed and your entire family will be struck by lightning. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Luo Bao didn¡¯t even think and said angrily, let him be a ve? In his dreams, he, Luo Bao, was still a young master at home! His family background was good, and his talent wasn¡¯t bad either. He would definitely be able to be a general in a few years! Was that why he had to submit and be a ve? Delusional! Even he Chengtian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°just kill me. I will never be a ve! ¡°Really?¡± Bai Yeughed when he heard this, and his smile was especially bright, making He Chengtian¡¯s hair stand on end! Then, the sound of ow-¡± He Chengtian let out a shrill cry. He felt as if his heart was being cut open bit by bit by hundreds of knives. It was so painful that he wanted to die! He wanted to die! He wanted to die! ¡°Wretched girl, stop! Come at me if you dare, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking for trouble!¡± Luo Bao had never heard He Chengtian scream so miserably before. Seeing that thetter¡¯s face had already turned as white as a cloud, looking like he was about to die, he couldn¡¯t help but shout. ow ¡­ but Bai Ye turned a deaf ear and only continued to torture He Chengtian. Her hand gestures were very good. In fact, she didn¡¯t really stab He Chengtian¡¯s heart. Instead, she used a tricky method to find the ce that would make people ?making people feel that she was stabbing his heart. ording to her experience in her previous life, the average person¡¯s heart could be tortured by her for ten minutes, but the toughest gang leader she had ever met could only hold on for five minutes. Bai Ye was confident that He Chengtian would not be able to withstand it! Oh ¡­ after a few minutes, He Chengtian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to open his mouth to agree. But- ¡°I promise you! I, Luo Bao, swear on the blood oath that as long as you let He Chengtian go, I, Luo Bao, am willing to pledge my loyalty to you. If I break this oath, my martial arts will be destroyed, and my nine generations will be struck by lightning!¡± Luo Bao roared in pain. He Chengtian: ¡°Wanwan. he was a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Bao to agree so readily in order to save him. After all, Qianqian had submitted to him and be a ve! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Luo Bao red at Bai Ye with his eyes wide open. He could imagine that this choice was really difficult and humiliating for him. ¡°No, you¡¯re not sincere. You have to kneel down and make an oath.¡± White Night said faintly.. Chapter 55 - 55 initial appearance of extraordinary power! Chapter 55: initial appearance of extraordinary power! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± He Chengtian roared, ignoring his weakness. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his brother being trampled on again and again! However, ow-¡± Bai Ye made another hand gesture, and he Chengtian could only scream in pain, unable to say anything. He had finally experienced what it meant to be in so much pain that one would rather die! Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t die, Yingluo. ¡°As you wish!¡± Luo Bao knelt down. The burly him knelt in front of Bai Ye and repeated his oath, ¡°I am Luo Bao Qianqian. And this time, Luo Bao¡¯s eyes also shed tears of humiliation. Even though he had been bullied by the Veterans when he first joined the Eagle Knights, this was the first time he had been humiliated like this! The name Bai Ye would be his nightmare from now on. She hadpletely trampled on his dignity! ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± After Bai Ye finished insulting Luo Bao, he looked at He Chengtian with a faint smile. He, who was already living a life worse than death, only wanted to be free. Naturally, he would do whatever Bai Ye wanted him to do. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Only then did Bai Ye pull out his dagger. As he wiped the blood off He Chengtian¡¯s body, he stood up and said, ¡± don¡¯t give me that half-dead look. If I wasn¡¯t afraid of the trouble of killing you, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to make an oath. Clean up the scene properly, I don¡¯t want any trouble toe to our door.¡± After saying that, White Night, who had a great harvest, carried Gu Changhe and left. After she left, the dazed Luo Bao hurriedly went to check on He Chengtian¡¯s condition. Then, he realized that Bai Ye had left them some life-saving medicinal powder. They didn¡¯t know if it was because they were abused miserably, but at this moment, Luo Bao and he Chengtian actually had a kind of feeling of gratitude overflowing. But this powder was clearly robbed by White Night! ¡°What a cunning little girl.¡± At this moment, in the sky above the Flying Eagle beast carriage, an old man with white beard and ck hair muttered to himself as he stared at Bai Ye¡¯s disappearing back with burning eyes. ¡°Quick reaction in the face of battle, fearlessness in the face of danger, killing with a borrowed knife, and taking prisoners with a hostage. He¡¯spletely solved his own problems and left himself a perfect escape route.¡± The old man thought back to the scene just now, and the image finally stopped at White night¡¯s ¡± sweet ¡± smile. no wonder he¡¯s valued by the ninth Prince. Just his smiling face alone is exactly the same evil. After the old man finished speaking, he shivered as if he had thought of something and then disappeared. No one knew that in every genius selection, from the moment they made it to the final selection, there would be mysterious experts from the dynasty who would secretly watch the participants. However, they would not interfere with anything. They were just observers and observers. Other than the top figures of the royal family, no one knew about this. As for the truth behind Yun Mengmeng¡¯s death, other than the four people here, no one else would know. The next morning, the ten Eagle beast-drawn carriages had already flown into the vicinity of Qingcheng. They had arrived at their destination. At this time, there were already four to five thousand people gathered at the Qingcheng gathering point. They were the elite young men of the Qingyun state from the four genius selection points outside of Tong city, including Qingcheng. Bai Ye stretchedzily, getting ready to wee a new starting point in the morning light. White Night, I heard that we¡¯re missing one person. Do you know who it is? ¡± Gu Changhe, who felt a little sore after getting up, asked Bai Ye as he handed him breakfast. oh, oh, oh. Bai Ye munched on the hot meat patties and shook his head as he mumbled, ¡± I don¡¯t know, who is it ¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Qingcheng! We¡¯re about tond. Those who haven¡¯t had breakfast, hurry up!¡± At this moment, mu yunzhan¡¯s voice rang out loudly.. Chapter 56 - 56: the benefits are great! Chapter 56: the benefits are great! Trantor: 549690339 hiss ¡­ the Eagle beast let out-high-pitched Eagle cry and began to descend slowly. It was obviously much gentler than when it was in Tong city, so the Flying Eagle Riders were indeed bullying the young people of Tong city. While the Flying Eagle beast carriage was falling, Bai Ye finished three to four pieces of meat patties. Gu Changhe was stunned by his huge appetite. Bai Ye, are you very hungry? ¡± Wu Wu Wu Wu. Bai Ye was indeed very hungry. Not only had she fought a great battlest night, but she had also gone back to sort out her cultivation, so she was naturally very hungry. However, Bai Ye was very excited, because she had digested the five Level 1 spiritual herbs she had robbed from Luo Bao and he Chengtianst night-mysterious God grass. Then, she found that her cultivation level had increased a little. Although it had not reached the level of breaking through the mystical warrior stage, she could clearly feel that it would be soon! perhaps I can break through to the mystical warrior realm after refining ten more divine mystical herbs. White Night evaluated in his heart, looking forward to the final selection even more. At this time, the excitement of arriving in Qing city made the young people of Tong city forget about the disappearance of a contestant. And because of the magical effects of the devil¡¯s ivy, no one realized that they had been ¡°unconscious¡± for the entire night. Only mu yunzhan, the leader, had to be investigated. But with Luo Bao taking care of the aftermath, everything naturally wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Bai Ye. ¡°Swish!¡± As the ten Eagle beastsnded on the ground, the cheers of the young people in Tong city rose to an unprecedented high. However, when she got off the beast carriage, Bai Ye vaguely saw that among the 40000 to 50000 people below, the figure of the person leading seemed a little familiar to her? When the beast-drawn carriage approached, Bai Ye¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes subconsciously narrowed. It was because she had clearly seen who that person was. He was Qing xuantian! Changhe, I remember that those who have participated in the genius selection before can¡¯t participate again, right? ¡± Bai Ye could not help but ask Gu Changhe. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Changhe nodded and replied. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Qing Xuan heaven? Why is he still here?¡± Bai Ye frowned unhappily. She hated being pestered the most. If this Qing Xuan heaven really wanted to follow her and pester her into the ultimate selection field, she would not mind killing him there! In any case, no one could say for sure what would happen in the selection field. Furthermore, it was impossible for Qing xuantian to bring along his private army and enter the selection field together. ¡°Oh, him? he should be here to wee the selected young men on behalf of the governor. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you in front of so many people. Furthermore, you are a participant and someone protected by the dynasty. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Gu Changhe thought that Bai Ye was afraid of Qing Xuan heaven, so he immediately gave her a detailed exnation and especiallyforted her. He was just like a big brother. ¡°I see.¡± When Bai Ye heard this, he felt a little regretful. She had thought that she would have the chance to kill Qing Xuan heavenpletely. ¡°But it¡¯s a little strange. He caused such a big ruckus in Tong city, but he wasn¡¯t punished? Why did youe out and show off?¡± Gu Changhe asked in confusion. ¡°He has a strong backing.¡± She believed that the Qing n definitely had a very strong backing in the Imperial City. Otherwise, Qing xuantian would not be so ¡® arrogant ¡± in their actions to even dare to disrupt the genius assessment in Tong city. Moreover, mu yunzhan, a disciple of the MU n, had a clear impression of him when he first saw Qing Xuan heaven. In summary, Bai Ye knew that although Qing xuantian was the son of a local official of the Qingyun state, he and the Qing family were also very popr in the Imperial City.. Chapter 57 - 57: Scumbag father and son, a bunch of scums! Chapter 57: Scumbag father and son, a bunch of scums! Trantor: 549690339 After mu yunzhan and his colleagues finished greeting each other, Bai Ye and the rest also joined up with the rest of the troops. ¡°Stay away from them!¡± quickly Dodge! Don¡¯t get too close to the people of Tong city! Regardless of whether it was the participants from Qingcheng District or the other three districts, they all avoided Bai Ye and the other Tong city youths like the gue! This Kasaya ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s hurry up and set off. The participants from the other eight states have already entered the arena, and you are thest to enter. By the time you¡¯re inside, they¡¯ll have already finished their work.¡± At this moment, the governor of the cyan cloud state, Qing Heya, appeared out of nowhere and gave the order. Although he sounded like he was talking about all the Qingyun state contestants, he was actually drawing hatred to the Tong city youths! So as soon as he finished speaking, it¡¯s all the fault of those useless people from Tong city. They were clearly already a burden, but they didn¡¯t know toe earlier. We were allte! ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our cyan cloud state is not as good as the divine Emperor state. The northern Wolf state and the heavenly Eagle state will fall behind even more now! It¡¯d be a joke if the overall results were thest.¡± Many young people from the other four precinctsined and scorned the young people from Tong city. Most of the young men in Tong city were young and inexperienced. They were so disdained that they could not even lift their heads. Some of them had already subconsciously apologized, but they did not receive any kind of expression. what¡¯s going on? there¡¯s a state ranking? ¡± Bai Ye did not understand. Why did she feel that this selection contest was much moreplicated than she had imagined? yes. That¡¯s why the provincial governor and other officials pay great attention to the genius selection. It¡¯s said that the Imperial court will reduce the supply of cultivation resources for the next five years for the one who ranksst. Gu Changhe was indeed knowledgeable. ¡°The Imperial court will distribute cultivation resources? Howe I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± White Night had never heard of it before. Furthermore, none of them, the citizens, had ever heard of anyone receiving any benefits before. ¡°Thirty percent will be given to individuals or families who perform outstandingly in the selection. The remaining 70% will go to the local armies and officials of each province.¡± ¡°I see. No wonder these people are so excited.¡± Only then did Bai Ye understand. But Ji Fu had never told her about this. If she performed well, she could earn some cultivation resources for the vige. ¡°En, we don¡¯t need to care about them. In any case, from what I know, after entering the selection point, each of them will form their own small teams and move about. They will only meet up when the time is right.¡± Gu Changhe provided all the information he knew to Bai Ye, his ¡°leader¡± who knew nothing. ¡°Run! Hurry up!¡± At this time, the teleportation array leading to the ultimate selection field had already been opened in a brilliant light. The youths of the Qingyun state all quickly stepped into the teleportation array. miss Bai, I¡¯ll send you off here. Good luck! Mu yunzhan also came over to bid farewell to Bai Ye, he was about to return to the Imperial City to regain his vision. After all, there was a murder case, and as the leader, he had to go back ¡°Alright, thank you big brother mu for taking care of me along the way.¡± Bai Ye thanked him. She felt a little apologetic for causing trouble for mu yunzhan, but she believed that Luo Bao and he Chengtian would take care of it perfectly. It was just that she had not seen these two people so far today. They were probably so ashamed that they had no face to see anyone. ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo doesn¡¯t deserve the title. I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Imperial City.¡± Mu yunzhanughed. He actually had a good impression of this little girl. All he had seen during this period of time was her strength, independence, and calmness. However, these qualities should not have appeared in her so early, but ¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye nodded, but a devilish figure shed through his mind. She didn¡¯t know if this guy was really waiting for her in the Imperial City this time.. He wouldn¡¯te out again, would he? Chapter 58 - 58: A beautiful white Lotus! Chapter 58: A beautiful white Lotus! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go on.¡± Mu yunzhan saw that most of the people had left, and he was afraid that Bai Ye and the others would be scolded again, so he quickly waved his hand to urge them. Only then did Bai Ye, Gu Changhe, and the others quickly walk towards the teleportation array. As the nine-colored light disappeared, they hadpletely left the cyan cloud state. ¡°Brother mu, ye ¡®er and you have a good conversation.¡± At this moment, Qing xuantian appeared beside mu yunzhan and said in a low voice. Mu yunzhanughed, ¡± miss Bai is not bad. Although I don¡¯t know why you treated her like that, I believe you¡¯ve already regretted it. However, you¡¯ll eventually miss out on such a good girl. You will regret it for the rest of your life. There were some things that mu yunzhan didn¡¯t say, but he knew that Bai Ye was telling the truth. He knew that the truth might be even crueler, even though he couldn¡¯t find anything. you¡¯re so arrogant! Qing xuantian¡¯s expression changed. Mu yunzhan had already turned around and left. He didn¡¯t want to say another word to this kind of sanctimonious scum. However, he was right. Qing xuantian had already regretted it. However, Yingluo ¡°If I didn¡¯t force her, she wouldn¡¯t have achieved what she has today. Don¡¯t worry, Xuan Ying will get it. ¡± Qing xuantian muttered in a low voice. He did not regret forcing Shiroya. What he regretted was that he did not prepare the medicine to erase Shiroya¡¯s memory from the beginning and immediately feed it to her when she awakened the inheritance! However, even if Qing Xuan heaven was prepared, the reborn White Night would not let him seed. This was an endless loop. As long as Qing xuantian ¡®forced¡¯ the original white Night to his death, he would be destined to get nothing. It was a pity that Qing Xuan heaven would never understand. At the same time. White Night and the others had already arrived at the periphery of the ultimate selection field with a ¡°whoosh¡± under the transmission array. ¡°We¡¯re here, so fast!¡± as expectea or me Dest transportation nuo or me aynascy. ?rne teleportation formation is so useful. It was their first time taking a teleportation array, so many of the young people in Tong city were very excited. Even Gu Changhe was so excited that he seemed to be a little dizzy. ¡°Other than those from Tong city, the rest of you should gather here.¡± At this moment, a clear female voice shouted. As soon as he said that, many young men immediately surrounded him ording to the ¡®instructions¡¯. It didn¡¯t take long for the young people of Tong city to be isted again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After being continuously isted, the young people of Tong city started to panic. This time, everyone subconsciously looked at Bai Ye and Gu Changhe. After all, the two of them were their vicemander. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. However, Bai Ye did not even care about them. He only cared about leading the group of people from Tong city and started working. However- ¡°Hold on!¡± The female ¡°leader¡± who had spoken stopped him. But would White Night care about her? Of course not, so Shiroya continued walking. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Gu Changhe was Bai Ye¡¯s follower, so he ignored the person who spoke. ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, at this moment, there were quite a few people who flew in front of White Night and the others. The leader of the group was a young man in his mid-twenties who was dressed in navy blue. He shouted impolitely, ¡± are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear the Qing n¡¯s fourth young miss talking to you?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Gu Changhe was indignant and wanted to refute. ¡°You¡¯re White Night, right?¡± However, that person spoke first. Then, a woman in a wless white dress with a faint fragrance floated out and ¡°flew¡± to the front of the crowd.. Chapter 59 - 59: Was his brain caught between the door? Chapter 59: Was his brain caught between the door? Trantor: 549690339 When her dress that represented white lotus petals settled, Bai Ye, who had been called out, fixed his eyes on it and saw a White Lotus flower with a thin veil covering its face. Oh no, a young woman. Then, without waiting for Bai Ye¡¯s reply, the other party used a superior attitude, looked at Bai Ye, and said, ¡± I was wondering who my brother was fascinated by, but it¡¯s actually a little girl who still reeks of her mother¡¯s milk. Hearing this, and thinking back to how she had addressed the ¡®fourth young miss of the Qing family¡¯, Bai Ye instantly knew that this¡¯ White Lotus ¡®was Qing xuantian¡¯s younger sister. In Bai Ye¡¯s memory, Qing xuantian did have a sister called Qing xuanying. She seemed to be four years younger than Qing xuantian and was 18 years old this year. It was said that she had a good talent for cultivation. However, this personality of his ¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He turned to Gu Changhe and asked, ¡® Changhe, does it smell good? ¡® ¡°It¡¯s fragrant.¡± Gu Changhe didn¡¯t lie, so he nodded honestly. remember, this is the taste of a pretentious White Lotus. Don¡¯t marry a wife with this taste in the future. She¡¯s a jinx. White Night said earnestly. ¡°Impudent!¡± Some of Qing xuanying¡¯s supporters at the scene immediately reproached her. ¡°Little sister Ying ¡®er, let me teach this arrogant girl a lesson!¡± Some even volunteered to teach Bai Ye a lesson on behalf of Qing xuanying. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± and there were quite a few of them. When Gu Changhe and the other young men from Tong city heard this, they subconsciously looked at their ¡®death-seeking¡¯ brothers as if they were looking at dead people. He dared to challenge Bai Ye? These people¡¯s brains must have been squeezed between the cracks of the door. ¡°Be quiet.¡± we have important things to do from today on, ¡± Qing xuanying interrupted. we shouldn¡¯t dy our important things for such a vulgar vige woman. ¡°Little sister Ying ¡®er is right!¡± ¡°Younger sister Ying Er is so magnanimous. This is the demeanor of ady from a big family. It is indeed not something that a vige girl canpare to. It is really vulgar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Arge group of Qing xuanying¡¯s brainless fans immediately started to praise her, making Bai Ye want to roll her eyes. But just as she was about to leave impatiently ¡­ Qing xuanying said, ¡°this time, the Qing family has found some clues in the Imperial City. As for what clues they are, do you know why we can rank first in the young men¡¯s ranking of the nine states every year?¡± ¡°Because of these clues?¡± Someone asked immediately. ¡°Not bad.¡± Qing xuanying nodded proudly, ¡°therefore, this time, we are confident that we can hunt for a rich amount of spiritual herbs and even find a crystal mine! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Really?¡± At that moment, everyone present, including the young man from Tong city, eximed in shock from the bottom of their hearts! No one had expected Qing xuanying to bring such good news! ¡°Of course!¡± Qing xuanying was even more proud when she saw everyone¡¯s surprised expression. in addition, ¡°Qing xuanying changed the topic and looked at Bai Ye and the others,¡± you Tong city disciples cane with me if you want. As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ye could immediately hear many of the young men from Tong city behind her taking in deep breaths in excitement. After all, this was definitely a huge temptation. but, ¡°Qing xuanying suddenly raised her voice,¡± you can only take 20% of the total harvest. The remaining 80% will be given to the participants at the other four screening points. And . ¡°She can¡¯t follow us!¡± Qing Xuan raised her finger, which was like a White Lotus, and pointed it at Bai Ye, who was leading the young men from Tong city! Qing xuanying¡¯s goal was obvious, she wanted to iste Bai Ye! Let White Night fight alone! In this way, some of Qing xuanying¡¯s or the Qing family¡¯s arrangements could be realized ¡®without any obstacles¡¯! Chapter 60 - 60: Don ‘t regret it! Chapter 60: Don ¡®t regret it! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ha! Are you sick in the head? Give them 20% of the total harvest? What did he say about not allowing White Night to follow? What makes you think we¡¯ll follow you? I, Gu Changhe, will tell you this! Gu Changhe, who was infuriated upon hearing this, immediately stood up to refute vehemently! Unfortunately, he had only said a few words, and his emotions had yet to fully erupt. One of the Tong city youths behind him cut him off and asked, ¡± fourth miss Qing, is it true that you said you have a lead on the mole? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. May I ask if the news is true?¡± When many of the young men from Tong city heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but ask in agreement. Their tone revealed a strong sense of inferiority. Gu Changhe, who was dumbfounded, said,¡±hehe.¡± He suddenly felt that he was A *** , because he thought that ording to what Qing xuanying said, anyone with a bit of courage should not agree! After all, Qing xuanying¡¯s conditions were obviously oppressing the Tong City Alliance! Gu Changhe could understand if they were to get 10% of the fruits ofbor because Qing xuanying was the leader of the Army, so she would definitely get half of the benefits. The remaining 50% would naturally be given to each of the five selected points. 20% of the 10%? Why the hell did he give the rest to the other four selection points? Wasn¡¯t this bullying the people of Tong city? At this time, Qing xuanying, who had been asked, replied unhappily, ¡°are you questioning me?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± When Qing xuanying¡¯sckeys heard this, they immediately took advantage of the situation and stepped on the young men in Tong city. ¡°Just you trash, the fourth youngdy is willing to give you some benefits, that¡¯s already thinking highly of you. You actually dare to question the fourth youngdy? They simply don¡¯t know their ce!¡± ¡°Not bad! Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± no, no, no, no, that¡¯s not what we meant. We¡¯re sorry to Zhenzhen, we¡¯re sorry to fourth miss. We didn¡¯t mean it that way, Zhenzhen, ¡°the young men from Tong city quickly exined. ¡°Yes, yes! Fourth young miss, we absolutely do not have the intention to question you, we are just too shocked. For such a noble, beautiful, outstanding, and outstanding genius like you, your words are naturally worth nine tripods. We will follow you now!¡± yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen. as he spoke, arge group of Tong city youths had already joined the Qingyun state¡¯s major Alliance while apologizing. Not only that! big brother Gu, you shoulde here too. After all, you can¡¯t eat with a backbone. Let¡¯s not talk about how much you¡¯ll get if youe here. At least we¡¯ll be safe! the young man who had surrendered to Qing xuanying turned to Gu Changhe. You want to run?¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Gu Changhe had already shouted angrily, ¡°shut up! Stop!¡± ¡°I will not go! I¡¯ll f * Ck you!¡± big brother Gu, I think we should follow them. There are only about a hundred of us now. I heard that there are third-grade demonic beasts in the ultimate selection field. What if something bad happens? so, Glenn is right. We should follow them for safety reasons. ¡°I agree. After all, a backbone is not as important as your life. What if you lose your life? I¡¯m the only child in my family. Even if I don¡¯t think for myself, I have to think for my family. You¡¯re the same.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Zhenzhen¡± Many of the remaining young men wavered and followed Qing xuanying¡¯s camp. In the end, Gu Changhe was the only one left standing beside Bai Ye. vou B * stards! seeing this. Gu Chanche wanted to scold these DeoDle and wake them up so that they wouldn¡¯t feel like they were lowly! He would not have a good ending! However, as soon as he spoke, White Night, who had been watching from the side, said, ¡± don¡¯t regret it.. Chapter 61 - 61: Cultivating the little wangfei (1) Chapter 61: Cultivating the little wangfei (1) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, the young people of Tong city were stunned at first. Then, theyughed out loud and said in unison, ¡± did I hear wrongly? what did she say? Don¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°It seems so, but what do we have to regret? She can¡¯t possibly think that if she leads us, we¡¯ll be able to earn more than if we follow the Qing n¡¯s fourth young miss, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo, how is that possible? even if we only take 20% of the 10%, it¡¯s definitely better than following her! Let¡¯s not even talk about the Qing family¡¯s fourth young miss¡¯s internal information, just our current lineup is something that she, White Night, can¡¯t organize.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhenzhen¡± In order to show their ¡± loyalty ¡°, the young people of Tong city all used Bai Ye¡¯s words to show their ¡± loyalty ¡± to Qing xuanying, hoping to integrate into the Qingyun state¡¯s major Alliance as soon as possible. As for whether they would offend the new genius, White Night, because of this, they werepletely unconcerned. After all, in their opinion, even if Bai Ye¡¯s talent was good, he was still inferior to Qing xuanying, especially since thetter could even get ¡°inside information.¡± What could Bai Ye have topare with her? ¡°Yo, the Qingyun state is quite popr this year.¡± However, at this moment, azy voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Following the sound, they saw a young man in silver soft armor slowly walking toward the people of the cyan cloud state. The young man had a long sword by his waist and a pair of silver boots. The boots were equipped with daggers, short knives, and other items. He seemed to be well-equipped. Other than that, there was a ck armband on the young man¡¯s arm. The emblems on the armband shocked everyone who saw it! It was the emblem of the divine-Emperor state, the emblem of a pair of sword-wielding hands! it¡¯s the participant from the divine-imperial state, the current generation¡¯s genius of the Yun family, one of the four great ns in the capital-Yun Fang! At this time, some of the youths from the cyan cloud state who had recognized the person couldn¡¯t help but exim. As soon as he finished speaking, all kinds of exmations immediately burst out from the scene. Many young men revealed looks of admiration, while the young women revealed their infatuated looks. They looked as if they wanted to pounce on the silver-armored young man and push him down. Even Gu Changhe¡¯s expression became much more solemn. Seeing this, Bai Ye asked curiously, ¡± Changhe, you know this person too? ¡® that¡¯s right. Yunfang is not only famous in the divine-Emperor state. He is also one of the rare geniuses among our generation in the other states. ¡°I heard that he killed a mystical warrior at the age of fourteen with the cultivation of a mystical learner. Now, he is fifteen years old and he is already a mystical warrior. Hisbat strength is very strong!¡± Speaking of Yun Fang, Gu Changhe¡¯s voice could not help but reveal a hint of admiration. It could be seen that Yun Fang held a high Dosition in his heart. he¡¯s already a mystical warrior at the age of fifteen?! When white Night heard this, he subconsciously sized up the young man who hade over. Qing xuantian had only be a mystical warrior at the age of 18, and he had already been recognized as a genius. Moreover, he was the kind of person who was famous in the entire dynasty. However, the person in front of him was a mystical warrior at the age of fifteen? It was no wonder that the young men from the divine-imperial state could rank first every time. With such people around, they only needed one person in each batch to crush the other states. ¡°He¡¯sing! Yun Fang ising towards us. Is he here to greet us? Could it be that the Qing n¡¯s fourth young miss has a friendship with him?¡± Seeing the genius of the divine Emperor state, Yun Fang, walking straight towards the people of the cyan cloud state, everyone became nervous and excited. However, just when the young people of the Qingyun state thought that Yun Fang had a friendship with Qing xuanying, his goal was- Chapter 62 - 62: Cultivating the little wangfei (2) Chapter 62: Cultivating the little wangfei (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Bai, Bai Ye, right?¡± Yun Fang, who had walked in front of the crowd, did not pay any attention to Qing xuanying who was acting coquettishly. He just stared at Bai Ye and asked. ¡°I am.¡± White Night replied indifferently. Yun Fang¡¯s pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes immediately raised slightly as he sized up Bai Ye carefully. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t young master yunfang be on good terms with the Qing n¡¯s fourth young miss? shouldn¡¯t he be greeting her? Why would he be talking to that little vige girl from Tong city?¡± ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t even know this? She must have offended the people of the divine-Emperor state and now she¡¯s in trouble. Didn¡¯t you hear that she beat up the members of the Eagle Riders in Tong city?¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s the case, no wonder! F * ck, luckily I left the Tong Alliance, or I would have been implicated! She was really quite arrogant when she beat people up before.¡± At this moment, many young men in Tong city felt like they had just survived a disaster. They were d that they had chosen to follow Qing xuanying, otherwise they would have been finished. However, they had forgotten how the members of the Eagle Knights had suppressed them and how White night¡¯s counterattack had made them proud. However, before they could celebrate, Yun Fang¡¯s next words left them dumbfounded. ¡°Miss Bai, the divine imperial state invites you to join their team. In return, you¡¯ll get ten percent of the divine-Emperor state¡¯s spoils.¡± As soon as Yun Fang finished speaking, all the young men at the scene gasped in shock. no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, ¡°No! I must have heard wrong! How is that possible?¡± At this moment, a Tong city youth immediately retorted. They were determined not to believe what they had just heard. Even the other youths of tne umgyun state suDconsc10us1Y tnougnt tnat tney naa neara wrongly. None of them understood why the divine-imperial state would give Bai Ye so many benefits for free! But Yingluo was wrong! ¡°Could it be the ninth Prince?¡± It was only then that many of the young men came to a sudden realization and thought of the existence that stood behind White Night! However, due to the repeated ostracization and the temptation of the Azure Mystic Jade, they had forgotten about this. However, even if they had considered Bai Ye¡¯s background, they had never expected that the divine-imperial state would give Bai Ye such a great benefit for free! Did this mean that Bai Ye¡¯s position in the ninth Prince¡¯s heart was actually super high? So, it was actually unwise for them to leave White Night? No, it¡¯s impossible, right? ¡°Miss Bai, are you willing to join the divine imperial state?¡± At this time, Yun Fang¡¯s re-emphasispletely shattered everyone¡¯s disbelief. ¡°The Suan ni is actually real! The divine-imperial state was really going to give Bai Ye ten percent of their harvest for free! This Yingluo ¡® ¡°Is White night¡¯s position so important in the ninth Prince¡¯s heart? But isn¡¯t it said that the ninth Wangye is extremely picky? even if he fancies some talents, he will let them go through even more bitter training and will not give them any help?¡± ¡°Yeah! It was said that many people failed to pass the ninth Wangye¡¯s test because of this, and they ended up dying a tragic death! But what¡¯s going on with this White Night and this Wufu?¡± The crowd exploded. They could not understand why White Night was treated so differently. However, no matter how they racked their brains, no one would have thought that His Highness, the ninth Wangye, was training Bai Ye as the future ninth Princess Consort! Chapter 63 - 63: Training the little wangfei (3) Chapter 63: Training the little wangfei (3) Trantor: 549690339 As for training his wife, could he treat her the same way he treated his subordinates? Definitely not! Unfortunately, no one knew what the ninth Prince was ¡®thinking¡¯. Even Bai Ye himself waspletely unaware. But no matter what, the divine-imperial state¡¯s ¡± free ¡± recruitment of Bai Ye was enough to make the other young men jealous. ¡°This red-bearded White Night is actually red-bearded!¡± The young men in Tong city could not take it anymore. After all, they had just betrayed Bai Ye. They had weighed the pros and cons and felt that it was best to follow Qing xuanying now. However, Qing xuanying was the one who couldn¡¯t stand the news more than the young men in Tong city. She was like a White Lotus that had been struck by lightning, and her whole body was smoking. ¡°Miss Bai?¡± Yun Fang, who had not received Bai Ye¡¯s reply, called out to him politely at this time. He thought that Bai Ye himself was also shocked by this news. In fact, even Yun Fang himself did not understand why the higher-ups would give such an order, but he did not think too much about it. He just wanted toplete the task. However- ¡°Many thanks for young master yunfang¡¯s invitation, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be joining.¡± The person in question, White Night, responded slowly. What? Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open when they heard that, and they looked at Bai Ye in disbelief. ! ¡°Yun Fang also looked at Bai Ye in shock. He subconsciously thought that he had heard wrongly, but when he saw Bai Ye¡¯s calm eyes, he knew that he had not heard wrongly. ¡°Are you really going to refuse?¡± Yun Fang frowned slightly and asked Bai Ye. At the same time, he added, ¡± it will only be beneficial for you to join the divine-Emperor state in this selection. There is no harm. You have to consider it carefully.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. White night¡¯s reply was extremely straightforward. what are you talking about? ¡± Yun Fang was really confused. He could not help but frown and say unhappily, ¡± do you know what your rejection means? ¡°I know,¡± Of course, Bai Ye knew that her rejection would cause her to lose a very rich reward in the eyes of others. Yun Fang, who had thought that he would definitely be able toplete the mission, did not expect to be rebuffed at all. The key was that Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were especially firm, which made him not know what to do. He could not knock him out and send him away! you! Yun Fang was not a man of words. He stuttered ¡°you¡± for a long time before he finally said, ¡°miss Bai, I hope you can think about it carefully. This is the token of the divine-Emperor state. You are always wee toe whenever you want. With that, Yun Fang, who felt embarrassed, turned around and left. He really did not expect that the divine imperial state¡¯s invitation to join their team would be rejected! If he rejected Wanwan and got beaten up by someone else, he would¡¯ve beaten her up! However, this miss Bai Ye ¡­ I can¡¯t fight! no way! That vige girl really rejected it? the divine-Emperor state is giving it away for free? Is she stupid?¡± ¡°She is. Look at her dazed look, she¡¯spletely like a vige girl who entered the city. How could she understand the profoundness of this? she thinks she has a backbone, but she¡¯s really stupid.¡± that¡¯s right. When she finds out how many hundreds of millions she has rejected, she¡¯ll definitely want to p herself to death. No one expected White Night to reject it, and the discussion at the scenepletely exploded. Even Gu Changhe asked Bai Ye with a dumbfounded expression, ¡± ¡°10% of the harvest, you rejected it just like that. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Do you know that 10% of the harvest from the divine-Emperor state¡¯s selection is equivalent to the entire harvest of the cyan cloud state?¡± But no one saw that Qing xuanying, who had been ignored for a long time, was so angry that she had torn her dress.. Chapter 64 - 64: Cultivating the little wangfei (4) Chapter 64: Cultivating the little wangfei (4) Trantor: 549690339 of course! Bai Ye¡¯s tone paused. I don¡¯t know! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll go back and tell that Yingluo that I want to join, okay?¡± Gu Changhe did not know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. What will you do if I leave?¡± Bai Ye said with a light smile, and then walked towards the inner area of the selection field. As for the discussions around her and the strange gazes, she didn¡¯t care at all. She just calmly left the crowd. Bai Qingqing, Bai Ye Qingqing, wait for me! Gu Changhe, who had been stunned for a while, finally caught up to her. He was still ¡®chattering¡¯, ¡± White Night, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, that Yingluo. I¡¯m fine. You can join us, Yingluo. The honest and upright Gu Changhe boy did not wish for Bai Ye to lose such a big piece of fat meat for him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Ye interrupted her impatiently, ¡± don¡¯t be so wishy-washy, it¡¯s just the two of us now. Hurry up and get to work. In fact, to Bai Ye, other than not giving up on Gu Changhe, the more important thing was that she was worried that her secret would be discovered. even without you, I will not join the divine-Emperor state. I don¡¯t know anything about them. Why should I join them? ¡± Bai Ye exined, lest Gu Changhe really felt bad. Gu Changhe was stunned. Seeing that Bai Ye¡¯s expression was very serious, he calmed down and thought for a while. After walking for a while, he asked in a low voice, ¡± Bai Ye, do you have some secret you don¡¯t want others to know? ¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re not stupid.¡± Bai Ye teased. However, Bai Ye had to admit that Gu Changhe was right. She did not want anyone to know her secret. Bai¡¯s Heart Sutra ¡± was only at the first level, but it allowed her to use the lowest level of herbs to y with thousands of troops. What about the second level? What about the third level? Or even the fourth or fifth Suan ni? All these abilities seemed toe from furball. What was furball then? Even if Bai Ye did not know, he could deeply understand that her little furball was a unique existence. She had to protect it well! Not long after Bai Ye and Gu Changhe left, Yun Fang also returned to the organization. His face was pale as he stood behind a Man in ck. Just looking at the man¡¯s slender back, narrow waist, and tight, straight long legs was enough to stir the hearts of thousands of girls. ¡°She rejected it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse but extremely sexy. However, Yun Fang suddenly felt as if he was being crushed by Mount Tai! It was so crushing that he couldn¡¯t breathe, let alone answer, so he sweated for a long time and didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s stick to the original n and make the arrangements.¡± Fortunately, the man did not make things difficult for Yun Fang, and his words saved him from being crushed to death. ¡°Yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Yun Fang quickly took his leave. After walking for a long distance, he realized that his legs were so soft that he couldn¡¯t feel anything. He almost fell down. ¡°Yunfang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Yi, who saw that something was wrong with Yun Fang, quickly went forward to support his brother. I¡¯m fine, Zhenzhen. Yun Fang took a deep breath and wiped away his sweat before he said slowly, ¡± I don¡¯t know who this is either. Every time I stand beside him, I feel like I can¡¯t breathe. Second brother, do you really not know who he is? ¡± Yun Yi shook his head, ¡± big brother didn¡¯t tell me. He only told us to follow his arrangements for this trip no matter what. And not only US, but the MU family, Lian family, and the fifth family also received simr warnings.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Fang was dumbfounded. then where did this persone from? ¡± he did not dare to think about it.. Chapter 65 - 65: Catching a spirit herb baby, a bumper harvest! Chapter 65: Catching a spirit herb baby, a bumper harvest! Trantor: 549690339 The final stage of the genius selection tournament was located in the Forbidden Forest in the middle of the Tianxuan dynasty. Because it was sealed by a high-level sealing array all year round, outsiders could not enter at all. Only when the genius selection tournament began could they enter through the ancient teleportation array from the nine states ¡®government. This year, there were more than 10000 participants in the nine regions, and all of them had entered the arena. The teleportation arrays in each province were all closed. They would only open again after a month when all thepetitions were over. ¡°This ce feels pretty good.¡± After Bai Ye entered the arena, he could clearly feel that the ¡®Bai n Heart Sutra¡¯ in her body was like a fish in water, circting automatically without her knowing. Based on this point alone, Bai Ye was certain that in this arena, there was definitely the yin spiritual energy that the furball needed. After all, the ¡®Bai n Heart Sutra¡¯ was closely rted to the furball. ¡°Eh?¡± Bai Ye, who had rxed his mind and carefully sensed the surroundings, suddenly looked towards a certain spot in the forest. The next moment! Gu Changhe, who had been following Bai Ye all the way, heard a ¡°whoosh¡± and saw Bai Ye jumping into the dense forest like a little leopard. Gu Changhe hurriedly chased after him, but was stunned by the lively ¡°little chubby baby¡± -like thing that Bai Ye was holding in his hand! squeak, squeak ¡­ the key was that ¡°little fat baby¡± could even squeak! This Kasaya upper Lv 1 spiritual herb, human spiritual herb?! Gu Changhe judged in disbelief, but his eyes were wide open. ¡°Squeak¡± At this time, the ¡± chubby little thing ¡± with ¡± green hair ¡± on its head suddenly released a cloud of ck smoke! ¡°Be carerul, tnere¡¯s poison!¡± GUangne screamed In rear Decause ne I-mew tnat this human spiritual herb could release poison to protect itself. It was very spiritual! However, he realized that his warning was toote, because White Night ¡®did not have the time¡¯ to let go. However, what surprised Gu Changhe even more was ¡­ Bai Ye, who had been poisoned by the human spiritual herb, had her hand turn ck for a moment before it returned to its fair and free State? This ¡­ This ¡­ ¡°Human spiritual herb? It¡¯s really interesting.¡± Bai Ye curiously picked up the mortal spiritual herb and examined it carefully. She knew that this was a spiritual herb that could increase one¡¯s Xuan strength after consumption. Although human spiritual grass could release poison, once it was consumed by a cultivator, it would be apletely ¡®great supplement¡¯ spiritual medicine. It would not produce any poison in the human body at all, so its value was very high. ¡°You¡¯re really fine?¡± Gu Changhe asked, still a little worried. ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Ye nodded. He looked at the human spiritual herb in her hand and seemed to realize that it could not escape the reality. It immediately drooped its ¡°green hair¡± and listlessly stayed in Bai Ye¡¯s hand. Its spirituality was really amazing. Seeing this, Bai Ye could not help but touch this little thing. He then asked Gu Changhe, ¡°are all Level 1 spiritual herbs so cute?¡± not really. The human spiritual herb is the most spiritual level 1 spiritual herb and it can keep advancing. It¡¯s said that the highest level it can reach is level 9. At that time, a bite of the human spiritual herb can bring the dead back to life. Gu Changhe exined. ¡°Is the legend true?¡± Bai Ye had heard of the story of the human spirit herb from Bai Zhan before, but she had always thought that it was just a lie. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ve never eaten a level 9 mortal spiritual herb.¡± Gu Changhe expressed that he had only heard of it. Bai Ye nodded, but he was thinking that if this thing could be raised, and if it could really be raised to level nine, he would probably make a big profit! And just as she thought about it, she realized that the human spiritual herb in her hand had ¡®disappeared¡¯? Chapter 66 - 66: The Super herbal field in the body! Chapter 66: The Super herbal field in the body! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°He ran away?¡± Gu Changhe was dumbfounded! However, he didn¡¯t see how the spirit herb ¡®little baby¡¯ ran away! He just disappeared into thin air? Howe he had never heard of the human spiritual herb having the ultimate skill of ¡°illusionary disappearance¡±? Shiroya was also stunned on the spot, but her mind had instantly entered another ¡°world¡±! White Night had no idea what was going on, but she could feel that this was her second time here. This strange ce? The green in front of her eyes was exactly the same as the first time she saw the furball. The only difference was that this time, she saw one here- ¡°Human spirit grass?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes focused as he stepped forward andy on the green ground, staring at the human spiritual herb that had grown out of thin air. This time, the mortal spiritual grass was even using its ¡°green hair¡± to rub against the back of Bai Ye¡¯s hand as if it was trying to curry favor with him! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. But soon, she could vaguely sense that the little man spiritual grass was conveying to her that it liked this green ¡®newnd¡¯ very much and hoped that she could let it stay here and grow. Not only that, Wuwu ¡°You¡¯re still here, and you can speed up the growth?¡± Bai Ye also more or less understood the meaning of the Miniman spiritual grass. When the Miniman spiritual grass heard this, it immediately started to call out ¡®green hair¡¯ like a human. CC ! ¡°Bai Ye was still a little unconvinced by its behavior, but she was considering whether she should nt it first so that she would not lose anything, which was why she did not pull out the little man spirit herb. Then, Bai Ye saw ¡± here ¡± a small furball the size of a palm curled up in a deep sleep in the corner. Even though she couldn¡¯t see the furball¡¯s ¡± expression ¡± because of its fur, she could tell that the furball¡¯s current condition was really bad with her medical skills. weak breathing and heart failure. This is a sign of near death! Bai Ye came to this conclusion with an extremely ugly expression, and subconsciously went to hold the little furball in his hand and gently stroke it. To Bai Ye, the furball could be considered the first living thing that she couldmunicate with in this world. Furthermore, she did not know if it was because she had inherited the ¡± Bai n¡¯s Heart Sutra ¡°, but she would subconsciously get close to and believe in the furball whenever she saw it. The little furball¡¯s existence inexplicably made Bai Ye believe that it would never hurt her. It would apany her until the day it could no longer hold on, little fur Bun Bun. Bai Ye could not help but lower his head and use his pretty face to gently rub against the unmoving little furball, feeling an inexplicable sourness in his heart. ¡°White Night! White Night!¡± At this moment, Gu Changhe, who had been calling Bai Ye for a long time and did not see her return to her senses, panicked. He shouted desperately into Bai Ye¡¯s ear. don¡¯t worry, little Mao ¡®er. We¡¯ll find the yin spiritual Qi very soon. You¡¯ll recover very soon. Bai Ye said softly, and then gently ced the little thing back to its sleeping position, and then ¡± came back to reality. ¡°White Night!¡± Gu Changhe was still shouting! ¡°Stop! I¡¯m awake.¡± Bai Ye hurriedly covered her ears and replied. If Gu Changhe continued to call her that, she felt that her eardrums were going to explode. Hu ¡­ Gu Changhe heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Bai Ye had regained his senses. After that, he repeatedly asked to make sure that White Night was fine. Only then did he, as the ¡± brother ¡°, feelpletely relieved. ¡°Eh? Why can¡¯t I find them? I clearly saw theming here!¡± Chapter 67 - 67: Yin spirit mole (1) Chapter 67: Yin spirit mole (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shush, lower your voice. They might have scurried into the forest to make a noise.¡± Bai Ye faintly heard a voiceing from outside the forest. ¡°White Night crickets!¡± Gu Changhe did not hear it. He opened his mouth and was about to ask Bai Ye what he nned to do next. Was he going to chase after the human spiritual herb? however, Bai Ye immediately made a shushing gesture. Gu Changhe immediately shut his mouth when he saw her gesture. After a while, Gu Changhe could also hear some faint sounds and they were moving towards them. ¡°Looking at these traces, they must have entered the forest. Let¡¯s follow. If I can find an opportunity to get rid of that wretched girl, I will definitely be able to gain the favor of the Qing n¡¯s fourth young miss. At that time, I will definitely be able to obtain more benefits.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my brothers think so too. However, it wouldn¡¯t be good to get rid of Qianqian. After all, it¡¯s said that she¡¯s a talent that the ninth Prince values.¡± hahaha, Qianqian, you don¡¯t understand. If we can really get close to the Qing n¡¯s fourth young miss, why would the ninth prince be afraid? let me reveal a little bit of information, Qianqian, ¡± the person who replied suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°It is really the crown prince¡¯s Kasaya.¡± ¡°Shh! Lower your voice! This kind of thing hasn¡¯t been made public yet, and I only know about it through the grapevine. Be careful not to spread it out and get killed.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, thank you for your advice, brother. Hehe.¡± These people¡¯s initial discussion did not avoid the possibility of being overheard by White Night and the others. It was as if they had already regarded White Night as a bird in a cage that would not be able to escape even if he had wings, so it was not a big deal if they heard it. They did have the confidence to do so, because ¡­ ¡°White Night, there are more than thirty people, and four of them are actually mystical Warriors! Let¡¯s quickly escape!¡± Gu Changhe himself was a first-grade mystical warrior, so he could roughly sense that there were four people with long breaths on the other side. Theirbat power must be good. In addition to the uncultured aura from these people, Gu Changhe could roughly guess that they were wangliang. I¡¯m afraid they are the disciples of several gangs in the Qingyun state. These people are all around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Most of them have forcibly raised their cultivation to the mystical warrior realm through the mystical elevation pill in order to get some supplies back to the gang from the selection field. Seeing that Bai Ye was unmoved, Gu Changhe immediately tried to persuade him and introduced the background of this group of people. In his opinion, no matter how capable Bai Ye was, the people who came were all unpardonable gang members. They would not be easy to deal with! ¡°They¡¯re approaching. Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Bai Ye remained unmoved. He only reminded Gu Changhe to stop talking so that he would not dy her work. Gu Changhe was speechless. He had no choice but to look at Bai Ye quietly. However, he did not understand why Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were so bright, as if they were gold coins, when the situation was so bad. ¡°Stop hiding,e out.¡± At this moment, a deep baritone voice was heard from the group of people. At this moment, Gu Changhe felt like he was being watched from a distance! Even Bai Ye knew that she had been discovered, so she had no choice but toe out of her hiding ce with Gu Changhe. ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo is chasing hamster, you¡¯re still as f * cking awesome as ever! I didn¡¯t even notice it, but you did.¡± A short and chubby man who was clearly the leader of the groupughed happily when he saw Bai Ye and Gu Changhe. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s gazended on an old man among the group of people. On this old man¡¯s shoulder, there was a fat gray rat that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws at Bai Ye while squeaking! Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his heart began to beat wildly.. Chapter 68 - 68: Dark spirit mole rat (2) Chapter 68: Dark spirit mole rat (2) Trantor: 549690339 In that instant, Bai Ye felt an intense throbbing in her heart, as if her heart was palpitating, and it kept pounding against her nerves. Even the ¡°Bai¡¯s Heart Sutra¡± in her body started to circte rapidly on its own without her prompting! It seemed to be urging her to ¡°devour¡± the Pi Xiu and the rat! This Kasaya Before Bai Ye could figure out what had happened to her body ¡­ ¡°Surround him.¡± The short and fat man gave the order. Arge group of gang members had already surrounded Bai Ye and Gu Changhe. As for the old man who was carrying the fat rat, he quickly retreated to the back of the crowd. Gu Changhe, who had never seen such a ¡°big scene,¡± said, ¡± hehe. he trembled as he wiped away his cold sweat, but he still forced himself to remain calm and stood beside Bai Ye. At the same time, he did not forget to suggest to Bai Ye, ¡± Bai Ye Qianqian, do you have any way to kill that hamster? Otherwise, it will keep tracking our aura.¡± ¡°Squeak!¡± The gopher was very intelligent. As soon as it heard Gu Changhe¡¯s words, it immediately stared at him with an ominous glint in its eyes! If it wasn¡¯t for the distance between them, it would have pounced on Gu Changhe and torn him to pieces. ¡°F * ck! ¡°This hamster has turned into a demon. It can actually understand humannguagepletely.¡± Gu Changhe was greatly shocked, and his face turned pale. ¡°Hahaha Yingluo, our Rat King, don¡¯t worry. After I kill this man, his meat will definitely be yours.¡± Seeing this, the short and fat manughed and made a promise. Zhi ¡­ the gopher really understood what Gu Changhe said. It gave Gu Changhe a human-like smile. It was a sinister bloodthirsty mouse smile, which made Gu Changhe¡¯s hair stand on end! But at this moment. ¡°Run to the left, keep running! Hide it. ¡± As soon as Bai Ye raised his voice, Gu Changhe felt his body sway and he was pushed to the side. Almost at the same time. Gu Changhe heard a ¡°Xiu Xiu¡± sound. A sharp wind-breaking sound spread out behind him. Immediately after! ¡°Bang!¡± bang! Bang! Bang! A few sect members fell to the ground! Gu Changhe was also ¡°thrown out¡± of the encirclement by Bai Ye at this moment. The speed was so fast that no one had time to react. However, it was not over yet! After this attack, White night¡¯s speed seemed to have increased by another level! With a ¡°shua¡± sound, it went straight for the short and fat man in the crowd! He seemed to have the intention of ¡®to capture the bandits, first capture the king¡¯. This entire process only took a few breaths. White night¡¯s figure even left afterimages in the air because he was too fast. Most of the people present were still in a state of confusion. ¡°Swish!¡± The pale green light that Bai Ye had transformed into was already approaching the short and fat man. ¡°Good!¡± However, the short and fat man who was being targeted wasn¡¯t afraid at all. With a swish, he pulled out arge bronze saber. boom- I¡® the moment the saber was unsheathed, a hurricane was instantly set off. A huge ck cat Phantom image charged fiercely at White Night! ¡°Brother fatty is mighty!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo, I¡¯m showing off my power again, Yingluo!¡± Many of the gang members who had regained their senses and saw this sceneughed out loud in relief. This was because the cultivation of this short and fat man was the most powerful among them. He was a second level mystical warrior, so they were not worried at all. However- ¡°Swish!¡± White night¡¯s target was not this short and fat man at all! She had used her keen ability to capture the moment thetterunched his attack, and she had brushed past the edge of the attack. Her goal was to chase after hamster! Chapter 69 - 69: Your face will be blinded! Chapter 69: Your face will be blinded! Trantor: 549690339 While Gu Changhe was ¡°confronting¡± someone, Bai Ye had basically deduced that the strange aura that the fat rat was emitting attracted the Bai n Heart Sutra. It was probably the yin spirit Qi that she needed! So, huhu Bai Ye was not interested in the short and fat man at all. She was just trying to create a diversion. After all, from the situation just now, Bai Ye could tell that the people who surrounded her and Gu Changhe were still ¡°taking care¡± of this fat rat. If she had directly dealt with the fat rat from the beginning, it would definitely not have been so easy to seed. However, things were different now. whoosh ¡­ White Night was not obstructed at all, and he smoothly flew in front of the old man. At the same time, her ws were like an eagle hunting for food, stretching out at a sharp angle and reaching for the hamster. ¡°Quickly, stop her!¡± However, the short and fat man was the first to react after missing the target. ¡°Only then did the rest of the people react. But! It¡¯s toote! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hand, which was like an eagle¡¯s w, had already reached out and grabbed the fat earth-chasing mouse on the old man¡¯s shoulder. Its speed was simply off the charts. ¡°Squeak¡± Gopher, who couldpletely distinguish the approaching danger, was so scared that its fur stood on end and it wanted to run, but it didn¡¯t have time to run! Bai Ye¡¯s hand was like the sharp talons of a Divine Eagle that had descended from the sky, and he had it firmly in his grasp! ¡°Bastard!¡± The old man who had been caught chasing mole finally woke up from his daze, and he mmed his palm down on White night¡¯s head! Since the old man could raise the gopher, his cultivation was naturally not weak. He was a first-grade mystical warrior and he was not the old man at all! He only looked so old because the side effects of the ck rising pill were too great. ¡°Eat my palm!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± The old man¡¯s palm instantly transformed into the illusion of a Green Mountain, smashing down towards Bai Ye with a grandiose momentum. The momentum was really a bit like a formation that could copse mountains and split the earth. As White Night had attacked too quickly, she could not slow down at all and could only charge forward due to inertia. Therefore, she was unable topletely avoid the old man¡¯s attack. ¡°Ignorant little girl, die!¡± The old man also felt extremely embarrassed that Bai Ye had easily taken away hackzord, so now that he had the chance to prove himself, he naturally used all his strength in this palm strike! White Night ¡­ Gu Changhe, who had been thrown out of the ¡°battle zone¡± but was unwilling to leave White Night behind and had escaped alone, was so scared that his heart tensed up when he saw this scene. However, the moment he shouted. ¡°BOOM!¡± The old man¡¯s palm had already struck Bai Ye¡¯s head. I¡¯m finished, Huahua. Gu Changhe¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at the scene in disbelief. He was stunned. He thought that Bai Ye would be able to Dodge it. Although the opponent was very powerful and she couldn¡¯t stop her speed, he was still Ever since he met Bai Ye, Gu Changhe had never seen Bai Ye fail. No matter what kind of danger she encountered, she would always rise up in a dazzling manner when everyone thought that she was done for! But this time, Yingying White Night Suan ni! Gu Changhe was dumbfounded. He looked at Bai Ye, who was hit in the middle. His mind was nk and white. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t the people in Tong city always boast about how powerful this Bai Ye is? ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it now. This is too embarrassing.¡± The gang members who were watching started discussing disapprovingly. He never thought! ¡°BOOM!¡± White night¡¯s body suddenly reflected a wave of light green light.. Chapter 70 - 70 complete victory! Chapter 70:plete victory! Trantor: 549690339 In the next moment. ¡°Bang!¡± The old man felt his palm go numb, and his whole body was lifted up by a hurricane, involuntarily flying back a few steps. Then, before the old man could stand still. hiss ¡­ a cry simr to a bird¡¯s cry was apanied by the waves of light emitted by the White Night. Like a green bird, it tore straight at the old man with a ¡°hiss ¡°. ¡°What?¡± The old man was so frightened by the terrifying killing intent that he quickly retreated, but he was still too slow! The light of the Azure bird ¡°inherited¡± White night¡¯s speed, and with a ¡°Xiu¡± it pounced in front of the old man. ¡°BOOM!¡± The old man had no choice but to take it head-on with his palm. Boom Boom-¡± a circle of profound energy exploded and swept across the surroundings like a strong wind, causing the audience¡¯s faces to hurt. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the situation on the scene. Then, everyone saw ¡­ The arrogant old man was now lying on the ground like a dead dog. He could even hear faint moans of pain. And white Night? ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.¡± The little girl was holding the fat hamster and sizing it up. The hamster spirit turned into a spirit and struggled with all its might to run away. However, how could something caught by Bai Ye be shaken off unless she did not throw it away? The whole audience was speechless. None of them were from Tong city, so none of them had seen Bai Ye take down an Eagle Rider before. Therefore, they were all stunned! A mystical learner versus a mystical warrior, aplete victory? Oh, no! It was wrong! ¡°Who the f * Ck said she¡¯s not a mystical warrior? How could it not be! The fluctuation of mystic energy just now was clearly strong, and many gang members felt as if they had been tricked. However, they had really wronged Bai Ye. She was really not a mystical warrior. It was only because she had been nourished by the spirit herbs of Luo Bao and he Chengtian that her body could also umte traces of energy simr to Xuan energy, but not much. The explosion just now had already exhausted all of White night¡¯s umted power. ¡°Wretched girl! Hand over the hamster!¡± After the initial shock, the short and fat man unceremoniously shouted in anger. Although he didn¡¯t expect Bai yehui to be so fierce, he didn¡¯t have to admit defeat. However- The answer to the chunky man was ¡­ ¡°Squeak¡± Mole rat¡¯s scream! ¡°Swish -¡± Following that, hamster turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared in White night¡¯s hand. It was gone just like that. Oh no, there was also a set of bones ¡°left¡± in White night¡¯s palm. hiss ¡­ everyone who saw this scene widened their eyes and sucked in a cold breath. Just a moment ago, the hamster in Bai Ye¡¯s hand was still alive and kicking, and it was as fat as two cats! In the end, in the blink of an eye, the big fat rat turned into a ¡®skeleton¡¯. Misty This Kasaya That was a little too scary! But what made people¡¯s scalps tingle was tsk tsk tsk ¡± White Night let out a soft,fortable sigh at this moment! Although it was very soft, it was definitelyfortable. In fact, Bai Ye had deliberately suppressed this voice, but because of this body¡¯s instinctive reaction, she was still not very familiar with it, so she was still a step too slow. But she couldn¡¯t deny that she really felt veryfortable! And, Chi ¡­ Bai Ye could clearly feel that the profound energy in her body that had just been exhausted was suddenly condensed back, and there was a trend of more and more profound energy! Her cultivation level was going to rise! Chapter 71 - 71: The awesome green bird! Chapter 71: The awesome green bird! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wretched girl, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± However, the short and fat man exploded at this moment. After all, Bai Ye¡¯s act of ¡°refining¡± chasing mole rat in front of him was clearly a provocation. Hence, as soon as he finished speaking, he waved therge de in his hand again. The illusionary images of ck cats baring their teeth immediately charged towards White Night with a loud howl! Seeing this, Bai Ye, who had once again gathered Mystic Force in her body, was not afraid. She directly pushed out with both palms and a pair of illusory green birds appeared once again! ¡°Ignorant!¡± When he saw that not only did White Night not Dodge, but he even dared to counterattack, the short and fat man¡¯s expression darkened, and a ck aura immediately erupted from his body! ¡°Meow- ¡± The ck Cats that had been scattered instantly gathered into a giant cat that was like a violent Tiger! The giant cat¡¯s ws tore and a ck Tornado appeared with the ck cat¡¯s ws as the center. ¡°Swish In the face of such a change, not only did the two blurry green birds that White Night pushed out not show any signs of retreating, but they also let out a loud and clear cry. Then, the two birds merged! ¡°BOOM!¡± The huge cat and the green bird shed together and a huge wave of profound energy exploded, sweeping away all the wild grass in the surroundings! As for the short and fat box and white Night who hadunched their attacks respectively, they both took a few steps back. ¡°The on-site onlookers were dumbfounded! This was because the short and fat man was a second stage mystical warrior! As for Bai Ye, she was only a ninth-grade mystical learner! In the end, ran ran was actually evenly matched with a second stage Mystic Warrior? This Kasaya ¡°Everyone, attack! This girl is strange. She is definitely not a mystical learner.¡± The short and fat man was not willing to admit that he, a second-grade mystical warrior, was not as good as a mystical learner. So, he immediately shamelessly ordered his men to attack together. ¡°Go!¡± When the sect members heard this, they immediately reacted and charged at White Night with their weapons! sob sob sob you guys, you guys are shameless! Gu Changhe, who was watching this scene from not far away, was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°Swish!¡± However, Bai Ye appeared in front of him at this moment and even gave him a kick on the butt. I told you to leave, why haven¡¯t you left yet! f * ck! Gu Changhe, who was caught off guard, was stunned by the kick. He was about to exin when he saw a sect disciple beside him swing his saber at the back of Bai Ye¡¯s head! ¡°Be careful!¡± Gu Changhe¡¯s expression changed as he cried out in surprise. He had already drawn his sword, but before he could do anything, he saw Bai Ye turn around and use a back roundhouse kick to knock down the person who had tried to sneak an attack on her! Not only that. ¡°Kacha!¡± Bai Ye was still very agile, breaking the man¡¯s neck in one go. After that, the man stopped breathing and died. The whole process was very straightforward. Before Gu Changhe could even react, he saw Bai Ye kill someone. ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, Gu Changhe heard a sudden burst of wind in his ear. He felt a fatal dangering at him. Gu Changhe turned around instinctively and saw a big sabering at him! There was no way he could avoid it. He could only close his eyes and wait for death. However, just as he was about to close his eyes, he saw a green shadow shoot toward therge saber in front of him like a Green Rainbow! ¡°Qiang!¡± Thatrge de was instantly sent flying by Bai Ye¡¯s flying kick. Gu Changhe was still in a daze. It was Bai Ye who kicked him away again that he managed topletely avoid the attack! But at this moment! meow-¡± the short and fat man¡¯s attack followed. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The other two mystical Warriors in this group alsounched their attacks at the same time.. One of them shed at Bai Ye¡¯s head with a horizontal de, while the other swung his broad axe at Bai Ye¡¯s feet! Chapter 72 - 72 advancement! Chapter 72: advancement! Trantor: 549690339 The three mystical Warriors had formed a three-sided attack! He was clearly trying to kill Bai Ye! He didn¡¯t give her any chance to live at all! ¡°They want to kill White Night!¡± It was only now that Gu Changhe realized that these people were really going to kill them. They werepletely different from the tyrants he had encountered outside. When they said that they wanted to kill Bai Ye to please the Qing fourth young miss, it was not just for show. They really wanted to kill Bai Ye, not for fun. But just as he realized this, he was stunned. ¡°Die!¡± The short and fat man and the other two mystical Warriors ¡®attacks were already in front of Bai Ye. Gu Changhe did not even have the chance to go up and help. ¡°White Night!¡± Gu Changhe felt that he was extremely stupid. She wanted to kill them, but he did not feel threatened at all. Even when Bai Ye was killing them just now, he felt for a moment that she was a little too cruel. In the end, he was almost killed, and in order to save him, White Night was now being attacked by three people! If he wasn¡¯t here, White Night was sure that he would be able to escape. Where would he be attacked from both sides, where would he be killed? ¡°White Night mayfly,¡± Gu Changhe med himself to death. But! boom-¡± White Night, who had been cut down by the three mystical Warriors, burst out with pure green light at this time. ¡°What?¡± The eyelids of the short and fat man who was leading the attack on Bai Ye twitched. He discovered that Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation aura was also increasing with the eruption of these green lights! With a buzzing sound, the originally invisible natural energy in the surroundings was devoured into Bai Ye¡¯s body like thousands of swallows returning to their nests. This Kasaya ¡°She¡¯s breaking through!¡± The old mystical warrior, who had been injured before and had not participated in the siege, eximed in disbelief when he saw this scene. ¡°What?¡± Everyone present was shocked by the old man¡¯s words! Rank-advancement? Everyone knew that anyone¡¯s advancement needed to be done in a quiet environment in order to concentrate. Otherwise, if they were distracted, it might lead to the failure of the advancement, or even to the point of Qi deviation. However, Yingluo White Night had actually advanced while being besieged! Just this domineering aura alone had shocked many people present. It was too awesome! Moreover, this was not an ordinary advancement. She had advanced from a mystical learner to a mystical warrior! In the eyes of ordinary people, this was definitely a meaningful advancement. Many people had struggled for more than ten or twenty years in order to be a mystical warrior from a mystical learner. In the end, they had not seeded. Therefore, it was absolutely significant for everyone to advance to the mystical warrior realm! ¡°Mystical warrior!¡± It represented that a true cultivator could practice Xuan skills and use Xuan skills to release Xuan energy to attack. This was an extraordinary improvement. Therefore, all along, the main test to see if a cultivator was a genius was when the person became a mystical warrior! Generally speaking, the younger the mystical warrior, the better the talent! For example, Yun Fang was a mystical warrior at the age of fifteen, so his talent was the focus of attention! And now, Yingluo buzz ¡­ more and more spiritual Qi of heaven and earth was devoured by the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡± that was circting at high speed in Bai Ye¡¯s body. It was thenbined into waves of pure spiritual energy that gathered in Bai Ye¡¯s dantian! Hence, White night¡¯s dantian, which had not been developed before, gradually became brighter. The power of the spiritual aura was constantly beingpressed, and her cultivation was also soaring! A ninth-grade mystical learner at the peak! A half-step mystical warrior! It was still rising! ¡°Stop her!¡± The short and fat man¡¯s voice sounded a little flustered. He did not expect that Bai Ye would choose to advance in this situation, but this also proved that she was really not a mystical warrior! She was so powerful even though she was not a mystical warrior. If she could sessfully advance, she would be so powerful. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chapter 73 - 73: trash! Chapter 73: trash! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hurry up and kill her!¡± The short and fat man did not dare to think about it at all. He only felt that his n to kill Bai Ye and curry favor with Qing xuanying seemed a little stupid. But now, he had no way out. The other two mystical Warriors who were besieging Bai Ye obviously understood this principle. Therefore, when they heard the short and fat man¡¯s shout, they responded one after another and burst out their strongest attacks! Boom Boom-¡± however, the green light that White Night emitted was like a natural protective light shield, firmly blocking their attacks! ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and attack!¡± When the injured mystical warrior saw this, he quickly ordered the rest of the sect¡¯s disciples to quickly attack! ¡°Yes, yes! Quickly kill her!¡± Everyone responded to the call and charged towards White Night, because they were all a little afraid! They were afraid that if they could not kill Bai Ye this time, she would take revenge on them in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± At this moment, Gu Changhe, who hade to his senses, brandished his sword with a swish! ¡°Get lost!¡± However, Gu Changhe was such a coward before, so no one took him seriously at all. Now that they saw that he actually dared to block their way, everyone¡¯s swords and sabers all greeted Gu Changhe with a ¡°huohuo¡± sound. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who should get lost!¡± Gu Changhe shouted and his dark force gathered around him. the first move of the ancient sword technique, Wild Geese falling on the sinking sand! ¡°Shua shua!¡± With Gu Changhe as the center, The Phantom of a wild goose immediately flew out! The Wild Goose flew out, and the whirlwind it brought with it was like a sharp de that shed at all the sect disciples who came to attack it. The few who were at the front were heavily injured on the spot! ¡°Get lost! ¡± Gu Changhe, who had burst out, finally disyed thebat standard of a mvstical warrior. His sword light was as light as a wild goose, and it killed the group of mystical learners who were besieging him in a few moments. ¡°Aiyo, f * ck! He¡¯s actually a mystical warrior!¡± ¡°Damn it, why is it a mystical warrior again?¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± At this moment, the short and chubby man realized that he could not attack Bai Ye. He turned around and attacked Gu Changhe¡¯s right hand that was holding the sword from behind! The short and fat man¡¯s thoughts were simple yet vicious. He did not n to kill Gu Changhe. Instead, he wanted to hold Gu Changhe hostage to make Bai Ye listen to him! This was because Bai Ye had saved Gu Changhe twice before. This made the short and fat man feel that Gu Changhe would be a good hostage. ¡°Swish!¡± As he was thinking about this, the short and fat man¡¯s de had already reached Gu Changhe¡¯s side. He just didn¡¯t want to kill Gu Changhe. He didn¡¯t care if Gu Changhe had hands or not. However, to Gu Changhe who practiced the sword, once his hand was cut off, it was no different from being crippled. ¡°Not good!¡± At the same time, Gu Changhe, who had already sensed it, dodged to the side with all his might! He only wanted to protect his hands. However ¡­ After all, the short and fat man was a second-grade mystical warrior. His speed was much faster than Gu Changhe¡¯s. Moreover, he hadunched a sneak attack. Gu Changhe had no chance of dodging. we¡¯re finished. once again, Gu Changhe felt like he was waiting for death in despair. ¡°Back off.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s cold voice was like the sound of nature as it rang beside Gu Changhe again. At the same time! Bai Ye¡¯s slender hands were like a pair of steel ws, firmly grabbing the short and fat man¡¯srge de! He caught it! She just used her own hand to grab his knife? This Kasaya she¡¯s sessfully advanced?! The sect disciples who were watching this scene widened their eyes in disbelief as they looked at this bizarre scene. ¡°Get lost! ¡± Bai Ye¡¯s cold voice rang out once more. At the same time, she exerted force with her palm! ¡°Kacha!¡± The short and fat man¡¯srge saber instantly cracked, and lines appeared on it. ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 74 - 74: Kneel down and call her goddess! Chapter 74: Kneel down and call her goddess! Trantor: 549690339 Therge saber was instantly shattered into pieces. c¡®! ¡°The short and fat man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. One should know that his big saber was a good thing. Even a fourth or fifth grade Mystic Warrior could not break it! But now, it was shattered, and it was so shattered that not even the powder could be found. ¡°Die!¡± Bai Ye coldly said. The short and fat man didn¡¯t even have time to react before he felt a pain in his neck! ¡°Kacha!¡± The short and chubby man, who was a second stage mystical warrior, had his neck bones crushed by Bai Ye¡¯s slender hand! His eyes only had time to pop out before he died with his eyes wide open. He didn¡¯t expect that he would die so quickly. He didn¡¯t even have the time to feel afraid before he lost his brother. ¡°Shua, shua shua shua¡± Many people were so frightened by this scene that their hands trembled and they dropped their weapons. What a joke! Even a second-grade mystical warrior was like a weak chicken in Bai Ye¡¯s hands. His neck was crushed just like that! Then why were they still ying? How could they not be afraid? Misty He was so scared that he peed his pants! ¡°Quickly run!¡± A few of them who reacted quickly had already fled! However- ¡°Swish!¡± White Night swept his leg horizontally, bringing with it a green light and a few weapons, which he stabbed straight at the few people who were running away! And then, argh ¡­ the leg of the one who ran the fastest was cut off on the spot! ¡°Swish ¡­¡± His blood sttered all over the other people¡¯s Kasaya. The few people who were running away were so frightened that they all knelt on the ground with weak legs. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± White night¡¯s devilish voice spread out faintly at this time, causing everyone present to shiver uncontrobly. Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop. The twenty or so sect disciples who had survived were all so frightened that they knelt down in front of Bai Ye! Not only that, wuwu ¡°Heroine, no, no, goddess! I beg the goddess to spare my life!¡± ¡°Please, please don¡¯t kill me. I have old and young people to take care of, and I¡¯m also a mayfly¡± Under the threat of death, these sect disciples all admitted defeat. They only hoped that Bai Ye would not kill them. They had even forgotten that they actually had three mystical Warriors with them, and Bai Ye himself was just a newly-advanced mystical warrior. Logically speaking, they should still have some confidence, but Bai Ye¡¯s method of killing was too straightforward! In particr, the ability to ¡°crush a chicken¡¯s neck¡± when he killed the short and fat man had directly crushed everyone¡¯s will to fight. He was afraid! At this moment, they only felt that White Night was extremely terrifying! The following facts also proved that they were right not to rely on the three surviving mystical Warriors. Because Yingluo plop, plop, plop, plop, plop! the old mystical warrior, as well as the two mystical Warriors who had besieged Bai Ye with the short and fat man earlier, were all on their knees at this time! Bai Qingqing, miss Bai, please spare our lives ¡­ the old mystical warrior, who was already seriously injured, immediately defended himself shamelessly when he begged for mercy. it was fatty third who incited us toe here. We never thought that we would be harmed by you! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, miss Bai Ye, right? we¡¯re really stupid to actually want to harm you. We¡¯re really blind! Please forgive us, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What miss Bai? This is our boss, our goddess! Boss, please spare my life, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to do anything!!¡± The three mystical Warriors begged for mercy without any moral integrity. No one was angry about the short and fat man¡¯s death. They only felt afraid! ¡°White Night mayfly.¡± Gu Changhe could not bear to see this and wanted to persuade White Night to let them go. ¡°Swish!¡± Wisps of white light suddenly rose around the dense forest they were in! Chapter 75 - 75 the ancient spirit field! Chapter 75: the ancient spirit field! Trantor: 549690339 Because it was dusk now, the sudden emergence of this white light in the dark green forest made people feel that it was strange. ¡°This bi an . As more and more white light gathered, the entire forest seemed to be surrounded by clouds and mist. It looked like a Fairnd, but it was still misty. then what¡¯s a Kasaya? ¡°someone asked in a trembling voice. Everyone saw rows and rows of tombs in the White fog! There were even piles and piles of white bones next to these tombs! Fog ice! What the hell is Yingluo? What made people shiver and want to cry was ¡­ it¡¯s all mayflies! It¡¯s all mayflies! everyone looked over and saw an endless stretch of tombs and dried bones. There was no end in sight! The most shocking thing was ¡­ All of the graves and bones suddenly began to tremble and release wisps of Azure light, apanied by a series of sobbing sounds. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even white Night felt his hair stand on end when he saw such a scene. After all, this graveyard was a little too big, and there were also strange sounds. Moreover, White Night himself could be considered to have ¡°reincarnated in another body so she still believed in the theory of ghosts and gods. In particr, she could feel that the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡± in her body seemed to be a little afraid and was in a tense state. This kind of perception was very strange. After all, the Bai n Heart Sutra was only a cultivation technique. By right, it was impossible for it to have emotions. However, Bai Ye could feel it, and this made her even more nervous. +! We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished, we¡¯ve actually entered the legendary ancient spirit field!¡± At this time, the old mystical warrior suddenly let out a desperate and trembling voice. ¡°What?¡± When they heard him say that, all the sect disciples ¡®faces turned pale! All of them had extremely terrified expressions, as if they had seen a ghost! ¡°The ancient spirit field?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched. He suddenly thought of what the handsome man with the evil charm had said, ¡°there is an ancient tomb in the ultimate selection field. In other words, Yingluo ¡°Could this be the ce?¡± Bai Ye remembered that Yu Jiu Chong had said that there was Yin spiritual energy here that she needed. However, what puzzled her was that if there was really Yin spiritual energy here, the ¡®reaction¡¯ of the ¡®Bai n Heart Sutra¡¯ didn¡¯t seem right! ¡°That¡¯s right! this is definitely the ancient spirit field. It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. No one can leave here alive. the old mystical warrior did not know that Bai Ye was talking to himself, but he continued in despair. ¡°No one will survive?¡± yes, it¡¯s said that the ancient spirit field is an ancient battlefield. It will wander around the Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s territory. No one knows where it will appear, but once it appears, everything within ten thousand miles will be dead! ¡°F * ck! I remember this legend. It¡¯s said that it will drag all the living people who see it to be buried with it! Therefore, anyone who sees it will die!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I remember Yingluo too, I¡¯m done for Yingluo, this isn¡¯t the real Yingluo, I haven¡¯t lived long enough Yingluo ¡± Many people at the scene recalled this legend, and then they were all so scared that they were incoherent. They were even more frightened than when they had begged White Night. It could be seen that this ancient spirit field was really terrifying. Even Gu Changhe was so scared that his face turned pale. Bai Ye could tell from his expression that as an ¡°all knowing schr,¡± Gu Changhe also knew about this legend. But something was wrong! Chapter 76 - 76 the ninth Prince is a fraud! Chapter 76: the ninth Prince is a fraud! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No one Imows where it will appear. White Night was certain that if this was really the legendary ¡°ancient spirit field,¡± then the so-called ninth Wangye knew that it would appear in the ultimate selection field. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± At this moment, the strange whimpering sound suddenly intensified! ¡°Swish Swish Swish Swish¡± The strange green glows that floated out of the tombs and the bones even transformed into shadows and ¡®floated¡¯ towards White Night and the others! ¡°They¡¯reing, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing this, Bai Ye immediately pulled Gu Changhe and ran. ¡°What¡¯s here?¡± Gu Changhe was dumbfounded. Hearing this, Bai Ye was slightly taken aback. However, when she looked around, she realized that everyone was staring at her in a daze with a look of horror on their faces. It was all because of what she had just said. Wuwu-¡± the whimpering sound of the shadow was already approaching! They were very fast! Bai Ye did not have the time to exin, but she already knew that these shadows and ghostly wails seemed to be something only she could see and hear. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Ye pulled Gu Changhe and ran in the direction where there were no ¡± ghosts Although she was bold, she had never fought with so many ¡± ghosts ¡± before! ¡°Hurry up! ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s keep up with him!¡± Even though they couldn¡¯t see anything, these gang disciples all knew that White Night was very impressive! However, she had actually run away in a panic, so they naturally had to follow her with all their might. ¡°Shua shua!¡± Therefore, no matter what, everyone swarmed to follow White Night. However, Yingluo Wuwu ¡­ the ghosts sped up! Almost at the same time, Bai Ye saw many shadows ¡°swallow¡± all the sect disciples behind her and Gu Changhe. ¡°Oh .. At that moment, the people who had been running were stuck to the ground like superglue. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°This Tao Wu!¡± Gu Changhe¡¯s face turned from white to green. He was already scared out of his wits. But what made him even more terrified was ¡­ argh! the sect disciples who were stuck in a stalemate suddenly let out pained cries. Their faces started to twist, and even blood and pus started flowing out of their faces. &Nbsp; And then rot! Then, it turned into a new twisted skeleton. The shape of these bones was simr to the ones near the grave. Unlike Gu Changhe, Bai Ye could clearly see the shadows ¡®eating¡¯ the sect disciples. They were eating them, bite by bite! With every bite they took, those people began to bleed and flow with pus. Then, they festered until their flesh and blood were gnawed clean, and they became new bones. She could even see them licking the remains of the skeletons. Although their faces were blurry, they were definitely licking them! And, After devouring these people, they pounced on her and Gu Changhe with a ¡®Wuwu CAW CAW¡± sound! ¡°F * ck!¡± Bai Ye cursed. She pulled Gu Changhe and ran as fast as she could. Gu Changhe did not say a word and ran after Bai Ye with all his might! However, the faster they ran, the faster the spirits chased. It was only an instant! Bai Ye saw that a few spirits had already pounced on them. One of them had already opened its mouth to bite Gu Changhe! ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye kicked Gu Changhe away, and the ¡°ghost¡± missed. ¡°White Night!¡± Gu Changhe saw that Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder was bleeding! Then it was ¡°oozing pus..¡± Chapter 77 - 77: Ninth Wangye’s gift! Chapter 77: Ninth Wangye¡¯s gift! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Damn it!¡± The pain on her shoulder told Bai Ye that she had been bitten without even looking. She immediately rolled on the ground, trying to break free from the gnawing of the ¡°ghost ¡® But it was useless! Bai Ye saw even more ¡°specters ¡°, as if they were stimted by her blood, all of them swarming towards her with all their might. ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± What made Bai Ye feel even more helpless was that she could clearly sense wisps of numbing feelings pouring into her brain from her wound! He was trying to take over her consciousness! ¡°White Night!¡± When Bai Ye heard Gu Changhe¡¯s shouts, he became more and more dazed and distant! She knew that this was a sign that she was going to be numbed, but she was not willing to! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye bit the tip of her tongue hard. She endured the pain and numbness in her body, doing her best to keep her consciousness from fading. Wuwu-¡± however, the spirits focused on her mind. The numbing force was getting stronger and stronger, and the pain and numbness were constantly torturing Bai Ye. It was even more unbearable than pure pain. However, even under such circumstances, Bai Ye was still holding on. Not only did her sharp and beautiful eyes not be blurred due to the numbness and pain, but they became brighter and brighter! It was getting deeper and deeper! ¡°Can you still maintain your consciousness?¡± At the same time, in a ce where Bai Ye couldn¡¯t sense, Yu Jiuchong, who was dressed in ck, had already seen everything that was happening. Just as Bai Ye had said, not everyone knew where the ancient spirit field would appear. At least, Yu Jiuchong knew. hmm, your will is not bad. Unfortunately, your body is still a littlecking. It seems that you still can¡¯t withstand the aura of these ancient Yin spirits. I ¡­ I . I ¡­ Yu Jiuchong had originally nned to save White Night after his assessment, but who would¡¯ve thought .. ¡°Swish!¡± Ayer of gentle white light suddenly spread out from the body of White Nizht, who was holdinz on. ah! Bai Ye, who was enduring the pain and numbness, let out a hoarse roar like a wild beast. The White glow immediately began to spin around her at high speed. As the white light rotated and exploded, the specters that pounced on White Night were instantly devoured into white night¡¯s body like a whale! Wuwu-¡± the spirits let out even more mournful whimpers. Some of the spirits nearby even prepared to retreat! But, ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± With White Night as the center, the white light that spread out was like a blooming white jimsonweed. With a demonic yet terrifying devouring power, it opened and closed, devouring all the specters! Wuwu-¡± such a sudden change scared the spirits further away from Bai Ye. They scattered like birds and beasts, hiding back into their own graves or bones. ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± Yu Jiuchong was stunned by the sudden change in the situation, but his lips soon curled up into a devilish smile. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯ve done well. This King will help you again.¡± As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he waved his long arm, sending out a strange wave of energy. These fluctuations were like an unstoppable force, chasing out the ancient specters that were trying to hide! Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡°, the spirits were suddenly out of control and violently chased towards White Night! But they refused. They were not willing to die! That was why they were struggling with all their might! However, Yingluo ¡°All of you, go.¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was dressed in ck, looked like a king in charge of the underworld! He raised his hand and pointed, and all the spirits had to listen to hismand.. Even if he wanted them to die, they could not resist! Chapter 78 - 78: The little thing that can ‘t be fed full! Chapter 78: The little thing that can ¡®t be fed full! Trantor: 549690339 wuwuwuwu, ¡± the spirits could only rush forward one after another, crying and running toward White Night for her to swallow. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t let down Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡± gift ¡± at all. The white light around her body was like a terrifying Baby Beast that was waiting to be fed, continuously swallowing the spirits that were rushing towards her! As these specters were ¡± devoured ¡± by White Night, her body began to mutate. Her body, which was originally riddled with bite marks, had already recovered. The sky was filled with ghosts, which were still being devoured by her! At this moment, the devour Pi Xiu was like a greedy monster that couldn¡¯t eat its fill and was constantly devouring those spirits! If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would definitely be scared out of their wits! However, other than Yu Jiuchong, no one else was able to witness such a scene. As for Gu Changhe, he had been attacked by a spirit and had long passed out from the numbing force. After an unknown period of time, White night¡¯s devouring had not stopped. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s long, sword-like brows couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. haven¡¯t you had enough, little one? Can you digest it?¡± Considering that Bai Ye¡¯s body had a limit to how much he could take, Yu ninefold stopped chasing the spirits away after a moment of silence. BOOM! as Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand fell, all the spirits that had been forced to run away immediately went back into the grave. All the ghost cries and strange auras at the scene had disappeared without a trace! What a joke, they were all afraid of yujiu¡¯s reorganization! Who the f * Ck still dared to show off? Unless they wanted to be devoured! Who wants to disappear? Hence, the forest was as quiet as it could get under the night sky. Even the bones left behind by the gang members had disappeared without a trace. The only sound that could be heard was the breathing of Bai Ye and Gu Changhe. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s slender figure appeared in front of Bai Ye. However, Bai Ye didn¡¯t notice his presence at all, as she waspletely immersed in her ¡®cultivation world¡¯. The ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡± had devoured arge amount of Yin spirit Qi. Her meridians were constantly being cleansed, and Xiao Ling, who was in her body, was also being nourished by the yin spirit Qi. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Yu Jiuchong squatted down and observed Bai Ye for a while. He found that her breathing was normal, and there was nothing wrong with her body. She even seemed to be feeling veryfortable? wuwuwuwu. as if to confirm Yu Jiucheng¡¯s opinion, Bai Ye let out afortable moan at the right time. It was simr to the sound that Ge You made when she was full. hehehe. Yu Jiuchongughed when he heard this. He was sure that the little girl in front of him was really fine. Even if she had swallowed so much ancient Yin spiritual energy, she could clearly bear and digest it. ¡°Little thing.¡± Yu Jiuchong mumbled softly, subconsciously reaching out to pinch her face in a loving manner. The extremely smooth feeling in his hand made his originally dark eyes instantly dye a trace of red. Only those who knew him well would know that his eyes would turn red when he was ¡°interested.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so slippery.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. He had touched the best soft jade, but he found that they were actually very hard, not even half as soft as this face. He had used the softest silk material, but he found thatpared to this little thing¡¯s face, they were indescribably rough. This touch ¡­. Chapter 79 - 79: I’ll bring you back to the residence! Chapter 79: I¡¯ll bring you back to the residence! Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t take his hands off her. He never knew that there was such an ¡± object ¡± in the world that was so easy to touch. He couldn¡¯t help but use more strength in his long fingers as he caressed her face. Wu, Wu, Wu. the sensitive White Night was ¡± tormented ¡± to the point of being aware of the ¡± squeak ¡± even when she was in cultivation. Her long eyshes even fluttered slightly because of this. However, in the night, Yu Jiuchong felt that her eyshes fluttered like a lively little butterfly, ying with the moonlight that shone on her eyshes. She was so cute. ¡°Oh Yingluo little thing, you¡¯re really good-looking.¡± Yu Jiuchong looked at Bai Ye¡¯s exquisite features under the moonlight, like a Little Lotus bud waiting to bloom. It was like he had just found his favorite little treasure, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to y with her face, her eyshes, and her eyshes. Yup, if Bai Ye was still awake, she would definitely give Yu Jiuchong a tight p and then scold him for being a pervert! Because in her eyes, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s actions were the behavior of a pedophile! This was too abnormal! It was a pity that Bai Ye had yet to wake up. She was still sorting out her cultivation, so she was very quiet. Only when she was pinched until she felt ufortable would she frown and squeak. However, her reaction made Yu Jiuchong even more amused. However, he still had things to do, so after touching it for a while, he could only get up and leave. ¡°This King¡¯s Memorial should have already reached Imperial father. Once you leave the selection arena, this King can take it back to the pce. Little thing, when you hear this news, will you bare your fangs and brandish your ws to settle the score with this King?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyebrows shot up at the thought. At the same time! buzz ¡­ a strong tremor spread out from the dense forest! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed. you want to disappear? In your dreams.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the redness in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes was like a red meteor shower, scattering from the bottom of his eyes and forming a bright red light! The thin light contained a terrifying amount of energy, and in an instant, it pounced towards the surroundings of the dense forest! ¡°Wuwu- ¡± ¡°Ji ji ji ¡­¡± A shrill sound burst out from the forest, but under the suppression of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Red light, it quieted down. As for Yu Jiuchong himself, he had already disappeared. As the red light disappeared, he had alsopletely disappeared! It was as if he had followed the thin light and was immersed in the soil of the dense forest! The night breeze gently blew through the dense forest, bringing with it a slight chill. It enveloped the White Night that was still cultivating, but it onlysted for a short while. White Night opened his eyes with a gurgle. ¡°No one?¡± Bai Ye, who hadpletely woken up, frowned as she scanned her surroundings. She realized that there was no one around her other than Gu Changhe, who was unconscious not far from her. However, she clearly felt that someone was pinching her face and talking to her. That feeling was very real, but Yingying didn¡¯t? ¡°I was dreaming?¡± Bai Ye rubbed his face, and his gaze suddenly froze as he realized something! ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! It¡¯s Yu Jiuchong!¡± Bai Ye knew that her senses were not wrong, and she immediately released her perception to check if Yu Jiuchong was around. But, NO? ¡°And what about the corpses? Shouldn¡¯t there still be some skeletons? why have they all disappeared?¡± Bai Ye noticed the strangeness of the scene. ugh ¡­ at this time, the unconscious Gu Changhe let out a painful groan! Bai Ye immediately went forward to check, and her face darkened when she realized that Gu Changhe¡¯s wound was rapidly festering! He¡¯s not going to make it, Yingluo.. Chapter 80 - 80: Becoming an Alchemist (1) Chapter 80: Bing an Alchemist (1) Trantor: 549690339 Gu Changhe was bitten three times in total. The most fatal one was the bite on his chest, which was about to corrode his heart. Bai Ye could clearly see that wisps of Green Ghost aura were eroding Gu Changhe¡¯s heart. She immediately raised her hand and circted the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡± to devour the ghost aura. As the ghost¡¯s aura was devoured, Gu Changhe groaned in pain. However, the speed of his wound festering was quickly controlled by Bai Ye¡¯s treatment. During this time, Bai Ye also quickly realized that something was wrong with herself. She realized that her eyes were especially clear! Could she see the injury of the heart under Gu Changhe¡¯s flesh and blood clearly? ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve absorbed arge amount of Yin spiritual Qi that my vision has be sharper?¡± Bai Ye mumbled doubtfully. In the past, although she could urately judge the degree of injury of the injured, she could not ¡®see¡¯ it so clearly! ¡°Of course!¡± A child-like voice suddenly appeared in Bai Ye¡¯s mind, and he was no stranger to this voice. ¡°Little Mao? You¡¯re awake!¡± White Night was about to sink into that ¡®world¡¯ to see the furball. ¡°Spit! Spit! He was little Ling, not little Mao! it¡¯s not Xiao Mao, ¡± the furball, who was infuriated by the name Xiao Mao, had already jumped on Bai Ye¡¯s arm and teased. Seeing that the little fellow was still furry and had a pair of big eyes like the blue waves of the vast sea, looking very lively and spiritual, Bai Ye felt at ease for some reason. The little furball is finally fine, sob sob. ¡°You slept for so long, I thought you were going to die.¡± Bai Ye raised his hand and rubbed Xiao Ling before focusing on absorbing all the yin spirit aura that was damaging Gu Changhe¡¯s body. However, White Night soon discovered another problem. the bleeding is too severe. This medicinal powder is not effective at stopping the bleeding. Bai Ye rubbed the space between his brows and realized that the medicinal powder he had now was really useless. Fortunately, Gu Changhe still had a level-one healing pill. After Bai Ye found he crushed it and applied it to Gu Changhe¡¯s body, which finally stopped his bleeding you¡¯re so seriously injured. Even if you don¡¯t bleed anymore, the wound must heal as soon as possible. Xiao Ling helplessly assessed the situation after a while. ¡°Yes, so we have to find him the elixir to heal his injuries as soon as possible.¡± Bai Ye naturally understood what Xiao Ling was saying. Moreover, she had already sensed that several Level 1 spiritual herbs-blood Jadestone vine-were growing a few hundred miles away. The distance of a few hundred miles was actually very far, but White Night could clearly sense it! Moreover, she could clearly distinguish what kind of spirit herb it was and what level it was. this perception is a little heaven-defying. I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯m wrong. Shiroya was still a little uncertain. However, her murmurs made Ling particrly unhappy. Now, not only can you sense everything within a thousand miles, but your spiritual power can also be used to refine level two medicinal pills! Little ye ¡®er, have some confidence, will you?¡± Hearing this, Bai Ye carried Gu Changhe and replied nonchntly, ¡± this isn¡¯t a matter of confidence. We¡¯d better go and test it out. Bai Ye had long known that because of the ¡± Bai n¡¯s Heart Sutra ¡°, her perception was more powerful than others. However, the range of her perception was toorge. If this was true, then her next harvest would definitely be so much that she did not even dare to imagine it! shua, shua, shua, shua. the closer she got to the blood jade bone vines, the clearer she realized that her perception was not wrong.. She could even clearly sense their ages! Chapter 81 - 81: Becoming an Alchemist (2) Chapter 81: Bing an Alchemist (2) Trantor: 549690339 two-hundred-year-old blood jade bone vine, a medium Lv 1 spiritual herb. After Bai Ye finished his assessment in his heart, he realized that her assessment waspletely correct when she leaped andnded in front of a red-green vine. The leaves of the blood Jadestone vine were dark green, but the veins in the leaves were blood red, which looked very strange. It was one of the best Level 1 spirit herbs for treating external injuries. The ce that White Night discovered was very suitable for the growth of blood jade bone vines because it had the back to the Yang and the side to the yin. Thus, there were a total of Four Vines gathered together. spiritual herbs have spirituality, and this is theirir. Once I take them out, the other three will definitely run away. However, White Night was a little troubled, because she hoped to pick all four at once. ¡°You can tell them not to run and let theme over! ¡± Ling couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Ye as if she was looking at an idiot. Bai Ye replied, ¡°Yingluo,¡± she was a little confused. Speaking of which, if she told them not to run, they would listen to her and not run, but they still came over? Were they stupid? He knew that he would be plucked, but he still listened to her? However, before Bai Ye could recover from his shock, Xiao Ling had already taken the liberty to speak, ¡°Hello-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Ye immediately covered Xiao Ling¡¯s mouth. At the same time, he quickly grabbed the blood Jadestone vine that was closest to her. But she was still a step too slow! ¡°Swish!¡± The blood Jadestone vine swayed and disappeared after hearing the sound. The other three herbs also disappeared. Misty Bai Ye wanted to curse out loud. She red at the culprit, Xiao Ling, who was panting and struggling out of her palm. She even mumbled pitifully, ¡± Xiao Ye ¡®er, you¡¯re going to suffocate me to death ¡°He deserved it! Look at what you¡¯ve done. The blood Jadestone vine has been scared away by you.¡± Bai Ye suddenly missed the days when this furball was on itsst breath and ¡°stayed¡± obediently. This is great, Yingluo. ¡°F * ck!¡± Ling opened her mouth to exin. The four blood jade bone vines that had just disappeared reappeared and swayed beside Bai Ye. The oldest among them, the two-hundred! year-old blood jade bone vine, had even grown tender buds and was fawningly twining around Bai Ye¡¯s arm! Bai Ye was instantly dumbfounded. Looking at the blood jade bone vines, she couldn¡¯t understand what was going on at all! Didn¡¯t they all run away? Why did hee back and was so snuggled up to her? Weren¡¯t they afraid that she would pick them? ¡°Why are they like this?¡± After all, Bai Ye¡¯s brain was good. After being stunned for a moment, she immediately reacted and asked little Ling. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± yes, ¡± Ling replied with a very normal expression. She was very bossy as she exinedzily in Bai Ye¡¯s arm, ¡± you¡¯ve already cultivated the Heart Sutra¡¯s ¡®chapter of sensing objects¡¯ to the master realm. You already have a trace of my spirit Qi. Who am I? I¡¯m the spirit of all living things!¡± ¡°Hmph, Hmph, these little things sensed my aura and couldn¡¯t wait to curry favor with me, so how could they run? Are you stupid!¡± Little Spirit¡¯s tone was particrly cocky when she said this, and her furry nose was so proud that it seemed like it was about to rise to the sky. ¡°ng, ng, ng, ng.¡± The four blood jade bone vines also showed special respect to it. bending their vines to word she it. which made it look even more divine. Therefore, the little fellow was especially ¡± frivolous ¡± and threw Bai Ye a gloating look that said, ¡± look, look, I was right, right? ¡® The result: Chapter 82 - 82: Becoming an Alchemist (3) Chapter 82: Bing an Alchemist (3) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye didn¡¯t even look at it. She had already silently plucked the four stalks of blood jade bone vine! She nted three of them and prepared to use thest one to treat Gu Changhe¡¯s injuries. ¡°Little ye ¡®er!¡± Little Ling, who had been smug for a long time but didn¡¯t get a response, exploded! Shouldn¡¯t it be praised? Why didn¡¯t he say anything? I¡¯m so angry! ¡°Yeah, after we heal Changhe¡¯s injuries, we¡¯ll take everything we can from this final selection field. I¡¯ve calcted that if we work hard, we should be able to pick tens of thousands of spiritual herbs during the selection period.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she spoke. She had already made the calctions in her mind, and the reason why she was so ¡°silent¡± just now was precisely because of this. Little spirit,¡±Yingluo,¡± is it going to die of exhaustion? Tens of thousands of stalks, this was the rhythm of picking herbs without eating or sleeping! Moreover, he had picked so many, was he going to eat his fill? ¡°Tens of thousands of them, I should be able to get first ce in the pagoda.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s goal was very simple. She wanted to get first ce, not for anything else but to have the right to speak ¡®loudly¡¯. However, White night¡¯s n was not as simple as just gathering spiritual herbs. ¡°I¡¯ll take advantage of this time to advance my cultivation to the second stage mystical warrior realm. At my age, I¡¯ll be able to amaze everyone. En, this should be enough. It¡¯s not good to stand out too much, you¡¯ll probably be treated as a monster.¡± Bai Ye analyzed. that can¡¯t be. What if you meet a once-in-a-thousand-years genius who can suppress you? ¡± Hearing that White Night was going to ¡± stun everyone ¡°, little Ling instantly perked up. It immediately forgot about its silent criticism and gave a super serious suggestion, ¡± I think you should increase your cultivation a little more. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re a fourth or fifth level mystical warrior. Then, no matter what level the people in thispetition are at, we¡¯ll have the ability to defeat them. ¡°Rank-4 or 5? You won¡¯t be treated as a monster?¡± Bai Ye felt that Xiao Ling¡¯s suggestion was not very reliable. Little Ling immediately waved her furry little ws and said, ¡± no, no, you can hide it. I have a cultivation technique here that can hide your cultivation level. You can practice it and hide your cultivation level! At that time, if anyone dares to bully us, we¡¯ll use our big moves to blind their dog eyes!¡± With that said, tears of excitement welled up in Xiao Ling¡¯s big, blue eyes. It could not wait to see its little ye ¡®er¡¯s stunning performance! Well, old Bai was good at everything before, but he was too low-key, so it had to follow him for so long. It was not fun at all! Xiao Ye ¡®er is still the best, hehehe hehe hehe ¡°You have such a technique?¡± Bai Ye grabbed the main point and asked little Ling. She realized that this little fellow was bing more and more ¡® valuable ¡°. Not only could he ¡± win over ¡± spirit herbs, but he also hid other good things. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll Dass it to ou now.¡± Xiao Ling was overloved bv Bai Ye¡¯s sparkling eyes of worship. She immediately sent the cultivation method to Bai Ye with her mind without another word. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed when she received the good stuff. She briefly scanned through the cultivation technique in her mind and gave little Ling a thumbs up. this cultivation technique is good. Even the mystic King can¡¯t see through it. Little Mao, you¡¯re really awesome! At first, Ling was still waiting for praise, but she jumped up in anger after hearing it. Ling! It was little Ling! Xiao Ye ¡®er, if you keep doing this, you¡¯ll lose me! Hmph Hmph Hmph Hmph!¡± hahaha! Bai Ye loved to see little Ling¡¯s fur stand on end. She looked like a ball of white fur, and her eyes were so round that they looked super cute! However, the master and servant, who were having fun, didn¡¯t notice that Gu Changhe¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t recovering. Instead, he was in a daze.. Chapter 83 - 83: Becoming an Alchemist (4) Chapter 83: Bing an Alchemist (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little ye ¡®er, you¡¯re a bad guy!¡± Little spirit could hear the ridicule in Bai Ye¡¯sughter, and it was so angry that it kept scratching Bai Ye¡¯s neck with its little ws. However, it could not bear to really scratch Bai Ye, so it was like a kitten that was going crazy but could not do anything to its owner. It was really miserable. pfft- ¡± the unconscious Gu Changhe suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood! Bai Ye and Xiao Ling instantly fell silent. The former immediately examined Gu Changhe¡¯s injuries again, while thetter looked at him with eager eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t your wounds slowly healing?¡± Bai Ye furrowed his brows and mumbled. His eyes darkened as he realized, ¡°why is there a ck thing swimming in Changhe¡¯s meridians? This is Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s corpse Qi!¡± Xiao Ling and white Night spoke almost at the same time, determining the nature of this ck object. However, this judgment made Bai Ye¡¯s expression change slightly. then, how do we treat this thing at this time? ¡± If it was in the modern world, Bai Ye could have used high-tech equipment, coupled with some antibiotics and other drugs, to get rid of the so-called corpse Qi. But in this ce, huhu ¡°The corpse Qi in him isn¡¯t too heavy. A level one detoxification pill should be able to remove it. Don¡¯t you have the human spiritual herb and the blood jaded bone vine? if you find the spirit Water deity and refine these three spiritual herbs into an antidote pill, you¡¯ll be able to help him get rid of the corpse Qi.¡± Little spirit exined in an ¡°expert¡± manner. we can look for the spirit Water deity, but you¡¯re thinking too highly of me when ites to alchemy. I don¡¯t know how to be good, Huanhuan, ¡± Bai Ye replied, a little speechless. ¡°Who says you don¡¯t know how to!¡± Little Ling rolled her eyes at Bai Ye. White Night replied,¡±Yingluo,¡± she doesn¡¯t know this skill! At most, she could identify spirit herbs and know the medicinal properties of these spirit herbs. Then, she would use the medical skills of her previous life to save people. When did she learn alchemy? why didn¡¯t she know about it? ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. Quickly sense where the spirit Water fairy is. Otherwise, even though this person isn¡¯t affected by much corpse Qi, he¡¯s still too weak. He¡¯ll probably die after one more day.¡± Xiao Ling urged. Even though it did not know who Gu Changhe was, it would naturally tollow shangxin if Bai Ye wanted to save her. ¡°It¡¯s easy to find the spirit daffodils. I¡¯ve already found two of them nearby. The problem is, how can I use them to refine medicine? Don¡¯t tell me that you have alchemy skills and that you could have just taught me directly.¡± Bai Ye asked suspiciously as he looked at Xiao Ling. If Xiao Ling even knew how to refine medicine, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± And little Ling really did answer like that! Alright, Bai Ye did not know what else to say. She just wanted to ask,¡¯little Mao, let me ask you, is there anything you don¡¯t know? Do you also know how to refine artifacts? can you teach me your artifact refining techniques as well?¡± there¡¯s still the nightmare beast, and the Suan ni. White Night asked for a bunch of skills in a swarm. Xiao Ling was stunned by the question. In the end, she could not help but reply in embarrassment, ¡± Xiao Ye ¡®er, I don¡¯t know that much. I¡¯m just going to run away. pfft, pfft, pfft. Bai Yeughed and interrupted, ¡± alright, I was just asking out of curiosity. Our Xiao Mao already knows a lot. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± When little spirit heard this, she was pleased with herself. She wanted to tell Bai Ye that when she cultivated the second, third, and fourth stages of the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡°, she would be able to obtain an ability. However, ¡°Little ye ¡®er, get down!¡± Xiao Ling suddenly sensed a dangerous aura! Chapter 84 - 84: Third-grade magical beast! Chapter 84: Third-grade magical beast! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± White Night, who had also sensed the danger, responded by carrying Gu Changhe and lying down in the nearby bushes. At the same time, he held his breath to reduce his presence. roar-¡± at this moment, a terrifying roar of a beast for sale rang out near Bai Ye and the others. It was so loud that Bai Ye felt like he was going deaf! ¡°Don¡¯t breathe!¡± Xiao Ling warned Bai Ye. Her body emitted a light green light thatpletely covered Bai Ye and Gu Changhe into the forest, causing their auras to ¡°disappear.¡± At the same time, Bai Ye felt an extremely strong pressure, filled with a terrifying and ruthless aura, crushing down on her from all directions! Bai Ye had a feeling that if she had not hidden herself, and instead met this ¡°thing she would be torn to pieces in an instant! What a terrifying aura! roar fortunately, the beast¡¯s roar quickly faded away. This meant that the unknown beast had also left. After a while, Bai Ye and Xiao Ling both heaved a sigh of relief andy down in the bushes. ¡°Xiao Mao, what is the level of this magical beast?¡± Bai Ye could not help but ask after calming his rapid breathing. a third-grade demonic beast is equivalent to a mystical King¡¯sbat power. Moreover, it¡¯S very violent now. I reckon that even a mystical King wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it if they were to fight. Xiao Ling replied. ¡°A level three mystical King is actually this strong.¡± Bai Ye took a deep breath. She remembered that her master Qin was a mystical King. ¡°Yup, but little ye ¡®er, don¡¯t be discouraged. When you reach the third stage of the Heart Sutra, you¡¯ll also be a mystical King.¡± Xiao Ling saw that Bai Ye¡¯s expression was a little grave and thought that she had been dealt a blow, so sheforted her. ¡°1 know, but it seems like it will take quite a long time.¡± Bai Ye was actually estimating in his heart that Xiao Ling would only tell her the truth about her grandfather¡¯s death when she was this strong. Perhaps it was because he was bing more and morepatible with this body, but in the depths of Bai Ye¡¯s heart, he had always wanted to know how Bai Zhan had died, and she wanted to take revenge for him. However, this revenge was still a little far away from her. What she had to do first was to stun everyone and gain the right to speak in the dynasty. Only then would she be able topletely solve the matter of Qing Xuan heaven! Bai Ye was ready. After she left the ultimate selection, she would challenge Qing Xuan heaven openly and then defeat them. ¡°Kill him! Kill him in the dueling ground!¡± Bai Ye had always known that Qing xuantian would never let this matter go, and even the Qing family would not. What she needed to do now was to solve these two problems. However, she couldn¡¯t bring any future trouble to the Prajna vige, so she was actually quite happy to be a member of the ninth Prince¡¯s camp. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. as he was thinking, Bai Ye and Xiao Ling had already arrived beside the two spiritual water lilies. Just like before, their arrival did not cause the spiritual water lilies to ¡± escape ¡® wow however, at this moment, Gu Changhe, who had been crushed by the third-grade magical beast, was in an even worse situation! He was vomiting blood! ¡°Little Mao, hurry!¡± As Bai Ye spoke, he sat down cross-legged and indicated for Xiao Ling to teach her the alchemy technique. She knew that Gu Changhe could not wait any longer. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t waste any more time. With a thought, a string of ¡°words¡± appeared in White night¡¯s mind. However, after White Night went through all this ¡®knowledge¡¯, she realized that she did not have a me seed! It was all said inside that the first thing an Alchemist had to have was the alchemy fire seed! ¡°Where¡¯s the Wuwu fire?¡± Bai Ye opened his eyes and asked Xiao Ling. She already had the alchemy skill, the recipe for a level 1 antidote, and the required spirit herbs.. The problem was, where was the ck iron fire? Where was the most important fire seed? Chapter 85 - 85: The innate spiritual fire is super powerful! Chapter 85: The innate spiritual fire is super powerful! Trantor: 549690339 the spiritual fire is a fire seed that you have in your body, but it has not been activated by you yet. You are now a mystical warrior, so you can activate the spiritual fire. Do as I say, ¡± little Ling exined. She obviously knew Bai Ye¡¯s body very well. Following this, Bai Ye followed Xiao Ling¡¯s ¡°instructions¡± and focused his mind on his dantian to ignite the innate spiritual fire in his body. However, the current Bai Ye still did not know that what she was about to stimte, the so-called innate nimbleness, would be an existence that would shock the entire dynasty! Even Xiao Ling didn¡¯t realize that the innate spiritual fire that Bai Ye would ignite wouldpletely exceed her expectations. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± Bai Ye focused her attention and directed her thoughts to her dantian. During this time, she realized that she could slowly see the inside of her body clearly. Shiroya knew that this was the ability of cultivators to ¡®see inside¡¯. However, she remembered that this should only be something that a Mystic cultivator could do, right? In White night¡¯s knowledge, the cultivation levels in this world were divided from mystical learner, mystical warrior, mystical master, and then to mystical King. In each major level, there were nine minor levels. could it be that my spiritual power has already reached the Xuan master realm? ¡± Bai Ye estimated that the reason she could ¡± see inside ¡± was because of her mental energy. As for her understanding of mental energy, Bai Ye had already understood from the so-called alchemy skills that Xiao Ling had passed on to her. She now knew that the cultivators in this world, besides cultivating physical strength, actually also cultivated mental strength. However, the spiritual energy of ordinary cultivators was not that sensitive. They could not sense ¡± existences ¡± so far away like she could. the spirit body of myriad origins has an innate spiritual power talent. Even if one doesn¡¯t focus on cultivating spiritual power, the spirit body itself will continuously awaken the corresponding spiritual power. This was the exnation regarding the myriad origin spiritual body that Bai Ye had seen from the alchemy technique that little spirit had given him. And she herself had this kind of amazing physique. She could have mental power without cultivating. buzz as more and more mental energy gathered in Bai Ye¡¯s dantian, she could clearly see that her originally light green, Pearl-shaped dantian was slowly releasing a milky white light. ¡°Oh,¡± ¡°Chi Chi. Chi Chi.¡± As more and more milky-white light gathered, Bai Ye saw a small cluster of milky-white me-shaped things taking shape in her Pearl-shaped dantian. But immediately after! ¡°Swish!¡± Then, a loud ¡®Chi¡¯ sound exploded! Bai Ye only felt a pain in her dantian. A heart-piercing and bone-piercing pain spread from her dantian to her entire body! That kind of pain was so painful that she didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound before her face turned pale and her whole body twitched in pain! ¡°Little ye ¡®er!¡± This gave Xiao Ling a big fright. Xiao Ye ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?! Little Ling had never thought that White Night would suddenly ¡°act up¡± and even show symptoms of suffocation and shock! ¡°Oh no, oh no, Qingqing, little ye ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Ling panicked. She subconsciously grabbed her hair and rolled her eyes, trying to think of a solution. Chi-¡± a ball of hot milky-white mes suddenly seeped out of Bai Ye¡¯s dantian and flowed out of her body! Ling looked at the milky-white me in shock. ¡± wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Chapter 86 - 86: Wuji Dark Flame, awakening! Chapter 86: Wuji Dark me, awakening! Trantor: 549690339 it¡¯S so hot, so hot Awoooo! caught off guard, little Ling¡¯S fur shriveled from the sudden burst of fire! Ayer of ck smoke rose from it, burning it. However, Xiao Ling was the spirit of all living things, an existence that was the source of a world. A ¡°species¡± like her would normally not be harmed unless it withered! But now, huhu could this huohuo Kasaya be the Wuji Dark me?! Xiao Ling muttered in shock. She became even more careful as she stared at the milky-white me that seeped out of Bai Ye¡¯S dantian. If this fire seed was really the ¡°limitless Dark me¡± that it had mentioned, then even an existence like it would be burned to death if it was not careful! It must be known that the limitless Dark me was the strangest and most terrifying kind of strange fire in the legends! Usually, no one could use it, not to mention Yingying, who could awaken it through her innate talent. While Xiao Ling was studying the me, the-pure ¡°me didn¡¯t sit around. It was already rapidly expanding, spreading and enveloping White night¡¯s entire body! Xiao Ling was so frightened that her ck fur stood on end. Rings of light green light quickly enveloped Xiao Ling, preventing her from being burned again. However, without any ¡± protection ¡®l , Bai Ye was in a miserable state. Hrnph the mes instantly burned all over her body, causing Bai Ye so much pain that he felt like he was rolling in a mountain of knives and a sea of fire. It was simply driving him crazy! ¡°Little ye ¡®er, hold on!¡± Xiao Ling, who had basically confirmed that the fire seed that White Night had awakened should be the limitless Dark me, was now excitedly encouraging White Night instead of panicking. However, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t hear Xiao Ling¡¯s cries at all. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe. It was already a miracle that she hadn¡¯t fainted. Howa sne still nave tne consciousness co listen co mao Lingc Chi Chi Bai Ye did not know how long she had endured, but she had been doing her best to endure it. As usual, she did not want to lose consciousnesspletely in the face of pain. She wanted to maintain a wisp of consciousness! Under such persistence, Half an hour, or two hours, slowly passed. Xiao Ling watched as Bai Ye was tormented by the limitless Dark me until he didn¡¯t even look human anymore. She wanted to persuade Bai Ye to give up, but she couldn¡¯t. It was because it was very clear that every gifted Alchemist with the spirit Fire bloodline only had one chance to activate their innate Spirit Fire in their lifetime. No matter what kind of fire was activated, it would apany The Alchemist for the rest of his life. However, once he failed, it meant that The Alchemist no longer had the talent to be an advanced Alchemist in the future. ¡°I can¡¯t help little ye ¡®er now. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be acknowledged by the limitless Dark me. Then, little ye er will only be able to use beast mes and other external sources of fire to refine elixirs in the future. Her path of growth in the future will be very limited.¡± Xiao Ling constantly warned herself. And then again, ¡°The limitless Dark Fire definitely isn¡¯t for nothing. It chose little ye ¡®er. It must be because little ye¡¯ er has a talent that attracted it, so it was drawn out! This means that little ye ¡®er is very greasy, super greasy Yingying little ye er Yingying, all the best Yingying!¡± Xiao Ling knew very well that an alchemist¡¯s fire seed wasn¡¯t randomly awakened. The stronger the alchemist¡¯s talent, the stronger the innate Spirit Fire awakened! Little night¡¯s hehe. Xiao Ling believed that Bai Ye¡¯s talent in alchemy must be very impressive! Otherwise, even the limitless Dark me wouldn¡¯t have chosen her body to awaken! bang- I¡® at this moment, an explosive sound suddenly came from Bai Ye¡¯s body! Chapter 87 - 87 cultivation base skyrockets! Chapter 87: cultivation base skyrockets! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little ye ¡®er! ¡± Little Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she cried out in rm. Endless milky-white mes started burning on White night¡¯s body one by one! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes also opened at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± When white Night looked out, the void that she had ¡®frozen¡¯ seemed to have been burned and exploded, letting out a sizzling sound. ¡°Little ye ¡®er! ¡± Ling¡¯s nervous voice instantly turned into a pleasantly surprised tone. Because it was one with White Night, it could clearly sense White night¡¯s body that was currently mutating. Following the situation, White Night answered Ling¡¯s question. With a swish, she swallowed all the milky-white mes into her body! Not bad! She had seeded! buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz. Bai Ye felt that every cell in her body that had been in pain just now was now washed away by warm water. It was extremelyfortable. As this cleansing continued, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation base broke through from the peak of the first stage mystical warrior to the second stage mystical warrior! This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation quickly rose to the peak of the second stage mystical warrior, and then with a ¡°bang ¡°, he advanced to the third stage mystical warrior! This was a direct jump of two grades! However, this did not stop! Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was still rising! ¡°Little ye ¡®er!¡± This made little spirit excited. Although it knew that White Night was talented and that as long as he cultivated well, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to advance quickly, Yingying was too fast! ¡°Swish!¡± Under Xiao Ling¡¯s shock, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation had soared all the way to the peak of third-grade mystical warrior, and he was about to break through again! ¡°Bang!¡± He had broken through! He had broken through again! A fourth-grade mystical warrior! Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation had broken through to the fourth-grade mystical warrior realm! It jumped three grades in a row! This ¡­ This is simply ¡­ If Gu Changhe was not unconscious, he would have been scared into unconsciousness by Bai Ye¡¯s advancement speed! For someone as impressive as White Night, to be able to advance three grades in less than half a day¡¯s time, not to mention other ces, but in the cyan cloud state, he was definitely unprecedented! Not even the amazing Qin po had ever set such a record! However, White Night had created it, and she was only fifteen years old! A fifteen-year-old fourth-grade mystical warrior! ¡°So awesome!¡± Little spirit, who had watched this thrilling advancement, could only give a thumbs-up in admiration. However, what made Xiao Ling even happier was that when Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation level rose to the fourth stage mystical warrior realm, the energy brought out by the limitless Dark me in her body was actually still provoking her to continue advancing! However, Bai Ye restrained her. She was very rational and restrained her cultivation to the level of a fourth-grade mystical warrior. Otherwise, with the crazy energy brought by the limitless Dark me, it would probably help her break through to the fifth or even sixth stage Mystic Warrior realm. However, the cultivation base that surged up like that was really too weak. a fourth-grade mystical warrior is just right. It won¡¯t rise too quickly, and it won¡¯t be restrained too low either. It¡¯s just within the range that Xiao Ye ¡®er can bear. Little Ling evaluated with a smile. ¡°Swish!¡± However, at this moment, a powerful energy suddenly burst out from Bai Ye¡¯s body, and a lot of mes and Stardust even ¡°evolved¡± from it! Little Spirit¡¯s pupils shrank.. Chapter 88 - 88 earning a pot full of money Chapter 88: earning a pot full of money Trantor: 549690339 Arge number of mes sshed onto Ling¡¯s body, which had just removed its ¡°screensaver,¡± and she was burned into tiny bits. Xiao Ling was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t cry out anymore. ¡°Yes, I can finally control it.¡± After fiddling with it for a while, Bai Ye produced a milky-white me from his palm with ease. And her ¡®bursting mes¡¯ just now was obviously a mistake. Little Ling was so aggrieved that she almost fainted. ¡°Ya! Little spirit, what¡¯s wrong with you? hahahahaha! however, Bai Ye, this unkind master, was stillughing heartlessly when he saw Xiao Ling¡¯s ¡± starry ¡± appearance. Little Ling, ¡°swish, swish.¡± It received 10000 points of damage. ¡°Pfft, pfft, are you alright?¡± Holding back hisughter, Bai Ye carefully caressed Xiao Ling¡¯s ¡°bumpy¡± body and could not help but tease her, ¡°actually, it¡¯s quite cute to have one with fur and one without. ¡°Hmph!¡± Little spirit, who had been ¡°praised,¡± didn¡¯t buy it this time. It turned around and disappeared back into its ¡°little world.¡± It expressed that it was very injured and wanted to go back and heal. little fur crickets! Bai Ye chased after her and exined. However, little spirit was really angry this time, so she could only step aside dejectedly and prepare to refine pills for Gu Changhe first. She would go and coax little spiritter when little Spirit¡¯s anger subsided. After all, Gu Changhe¡¯s condition could not be dyed any longer. the corpse Qi is about to spread into his brain. I have to clear it up quickly. Otherwise, Changhe will probably turn into a zombie-like creature, a Suan ni. after Bai Ye checked Gu Changhe¡¯s condition, he immediately began to refine the medicine. I don¡¯t have a medicinal cauldron. Bai Ye rubbed the space between his brows. He could only dig out a piece of y nearby and shape it into the shape of a cauldron, making do with it for now. Because of the extraordinary fire seed, the ready-made spirit herbs, and the alchemy skills taught by Xiao Ling, there were no idents on Bai Ye¡¯s first attempt at refining medicine. He formed the pill naturally. After that, while Gu Changhe was digesting the medicinal power, Bai Ye had also basically mastered the cultivation technique to hide his cultivation level. At this time, she did not realize that because of her extraordinary spiritual power, herprehension ability had also made extraordinary progress. ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu.¡± Gu Changhe only woke up fifteen dayster. At this time, even Bai Ye had brought him to harvest all the spiritual herbs within a few thousand miles of the nearby area. They even found a small mine in the meantime. Bai Ye picked up more than 100 pieces of low-grade Mystic crystals. ¡°White Night?¡± When Gu Changhe woke up groggily, he saw Bai Ye roasting two pheasants nearby. you¡¯re awake. There¡¯s a water bag beside you. Drink some water and then eat something. Bai Ye estimated that Gu Changhe would probably wake up at this time, so he was not surprised or surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Changhe, who was still a little dizzy, responded and gulped down the water. After a while, Gu Changhe remembered what had happened and jumped up to ask, ¡°are we dead? Are you in theherworld together?¡± ¡°Pa! ¡± Bai Ye threw a chicken leg at Gu Changhe and said, ¡°what are you thinking about? we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s fine even if we¡¯re not dead. Hurry up and eat something to replenish your energy. We can go to the central area at full speed now. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it to the teleportation array. ¡®What?¡± Gu Changhe was dumbfounded.. Didn¡¯t they juste in? how could they not make it in time? Chapter 89 - 89: Slaying the demonic beast and obtaining its core (1) Chapter 89: ying the demonic beast and obtaining its core (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for fifteen days. Our selection is only a month long, right? It¡¯s not good for me to walk around with a patient like you in the depths of the forest.¡± What Bai Ye said was the truth. It would be fine if nothing unexpected happened, but if something unexpected happened, he would not be able to outrun them! Even though his cultivation had already increased by a fold, Bai Ye did not forget about the third-grade magical beast that he had encountered that day! With her current cultivation base, she firmly believed that in front of that guy, she was still a weak chicken. At most, she would be a slightly fatter weak chicken. ¡°What?¡± Gu Changhe was so shocked that he jumped up again. I was unconscious for 15 days?! Bai Ye nodded and handed Gu Changhe a bowl of herbal soup. drink this as well. You¡¯ve been infected with corpse Qi. Although it has been expelled, you¡¯re still weak. this crickets ¡­ Gu Changhe wanted to say something but stopped for a while. Then, he took the herbal soup and drank it. After that, he calmed down and asked Bai Ye about some things. ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± Gu Changhe did not expect that all the sect disciples had really died. Bai Ye finished a chicken and was about to flip the other two when his gaze turned sharply into the distance. arge group of people ising over, and they have a very dangerous aura chasing them. Quickly find a ce to hide. ¡°Swish!¡± Hearing this, Gu Changhe immediately jumped up instinctively, but she could not react in time. It was Bai Ye who pulled her to hide. However, after waiting for a while, Gu Changhe still did not find anything wrong. Hence, he wanted to ask, but just as he was about to say something, Bai Ye quickly made a shushing gesture. Gu Changhe looked at Bai Ye in confusion. He hadn¡¯t even spoken yet, so how did she know that he was going to speak? shua shua ¡­ at this moment, a series of rapid flying sounds entered Gu Changhe¡¯s ears. Then, he heard the terrifying roars of beasts! Before Gu Changhe could react. ¡°Quickly, split up and run! Damn it, who the hell provoked this peak first rank magical beast ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s killed someone, sob sob sob¡± ¡°Run!¡± The rapid curses had already surged toward Gu Changhe and the others like a tide. The content of their curses immediately made Gu Changhe¡¯s face turn pale. f * ck! Gu Changhe wanted to run away with Bai Ye! Moreover, he did not understand. Bai Ye had clearly sensed the danger long ago, so why did she not run away earlier? why was she still standing there stupidly? A peak first rank magical beast! ¡°Shh!¡± Bai Ye, however, made a gesture to Gu Changhe to keep quiet. Gu Changhe, ¡°hehe. ¡± ¡°Rumble ¡­¡± At this moment, a series of explosive sounds could be heard. Then- ¡°Fourth miss,e this way!¡± Someone was shouting. the two of you stay behind. The Qing family will not mistreat your family! Qing xuanying¡¯s voice was heard again. She made a promise in a hurry but it was calm. roar! at this moment, a huge toad-like beast with three horns and lumps all over its body smashed toward Qing xuanying and the others like a small hill! hiss ¡­ what was more terrifying was that this ugly monster could spit poison. The moment it flew out, it spat out a stinky ck liquid, which rolled toward Qing xuanying¡¯s face! Bai Ye squinted his eyes, but he saw Qing xuanying ¡®quick-witted¡¯ , shamelessly grabbing a young man beside her and standing in front of him! ah ¡­ the highly toxic ck liquid sshed onto the young man¡¯s body. As thetter let out a shrill scream, his body rapidly ulcerated. However, after Qing xuanying used it to block the poison, she threw it away and quickly retreated. At the same time, she did not forget to order, ¡± quick! Quickly block it for me!¡± And the direction she was retreating in coincidentally matched the direction where White Night and the others were hiding.. Chapter 90 - 90: Killing the demonic beast and obtaining the beast core!(2) Chapter 90: Killing the demonic beast and obtaining the beast core!(2) Trantor: 549690339 But at this moment! whoosh, bang, ¡°the sound of a signal suddenly burst out in the jungle. Immediately after! ¡°Cast the and trap the beast! ¡± A domineeringmand was heard as Yun Fang, who was wearing a silver soft armor, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. At the same time. Everyone only felt a blur in front of their eyes, and then arge silver directly covered the toad-like giant beast with a ¡°swish.¡± roar ¡­ due to its huge body, the giant beast¡¯s movements were inevitably slow, so it couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was caught in the trap. ¡°Crossbows, fire!¡± The leader, Yun Fang, ordered again. A row of about twenty young men immediately shot out a wave of arrows at the ugly giant beast. ¡°Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! The arrows pierced into the beast¡¯s hide like crazy, causing the beast to wail in pain. It also made it more and more irritable, tearing at the that trapped it! si ¡­ the huge couldn¡¯t withstand the beast¡¯s violent attacks. It was torn apart in several ces. Not only that! puff! the beast even spat out arge amount of stinky venom at the young men who had trapped it. However, the young men who attacked were not only well- trained, but they also seemed to have expected it. The moment the giant beast spewed out poison, they all retreated to a safe area with a ¡®swish¡¯. However, they had just retreated, and the giant beast had not even had the time to catch its breath. ¡°Lightning sweep!¡± Yun Fang, who had beenmanding the others in the battle, began to release his skills! As soon as he finished speaking, the longsword in his hand was like a bolt of lightning, carrying a powerful Lightning Force as it madly shed at the ugly giant beast. ¡°What a strong explosive force! What a confusing attack!¡± The concealed White night¡¯s aura condensed slightly, and he praised in his heart. She was sure that Yun Fang¡¯s attack had the explosive power of an ordinary third-grade mystical warrior! Yun Fang¡¯s cultivation base was only at the first-grade mystical warrior realm. This was the advantage of Thunder attribute cultivators. They usually had more explosive power than other attributes. ¡°Pi Li pa!¡± The giant beast, which had notpletely broken free, was struck by Yun Fang¡¯s lightning sword. Thick ck smoke instantly billowed out of its skin, and at the same time, the overwhelming smell of roasted meat wafted into the air. awoo! the beast roared hysterically in pain. ¡°Lightning dual sh!¡± Yun Fang did not show any mercy andunched a new attack! He obviously wanted to strike while the iron was hot and kill the giant beast directly. Swish Swish ¡­ the young men with bows and crossbows were extremely cooperative as they shot arrows at the weak points of the giant beast¡¯s eyes, abdomen, and other areas. The siege began in an orderly manner. However, Just when the group of young men who had escaped earlier thought that the giant beast that had almost killed them was about to be taken care of by the young men from the divine-imperial state led by Yun Fang ¡­ A strange sound of bones and bones colliding suddenly burst out from the inside of the giant beast, which had been surrounded and bombarded without the ability to fight back. Then, before anyone could react, an extremely violent beast aura burst out from the ugly giant beast! ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed when she saw this. She immediately pulled Gu Changhe and jumped out of their hiding ce, quickly retreating. Almost at the same time! ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat, this magical Toad beast is about to advance to be a magical beast of the second rank!¡± Yun Fang¡¯s voice was filled with exasperation. ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 91 - 91: Killing the demonic beast and obtaining the beast core!(3) Chapter 91: Killing the demonic beast and obtaining the beast core!(3) Trantor: 549690339 A deafening beast¡¯s roar rolled out with a terrifying beast pressure. Like an atomic bomb, it rumbled towards the crowd! The group of young men from the divine Emperor state who were closest to the giant beast were crushed almost instantly, causing them to vomit blood! His entire body was like a dejected Ragdoll as he was sent flying far away! boom- I¡® the violent beast explosion directly crushed the nts within a hundred miles. Many people with low cultivation were crushed into a bloody corpse on the spot. bang! even Yun Fang himself was sent flying dozens of miles away and smashed into arge rock! pfft- ¡± Yun Fang vomited blood as expected. roar ¡­ however, that crazy toadle demon beast that was advancing while being besieged had just finished its ¡± warm-up ¡± Then, as if it had set its eyes on Yun Fang, it charged directly at Yun Fang! ¡°Third young master Yun!¡± ¡°Third young master!¡± The young men from the divine-Emperor state who were under Yun Fang¡¯smand all cried out in shock with pale faces. Many of them were hired by the Yun family, and their biggest task was to protect Yun Fang! If Yun Fang died, they would be finished too! However, no matter how much they cried out, the Advanced Level 2 magic Toad beast had already pounced on the heavily injured Yun Fang with bloodshot eyes. Thetter was about to be beheaded! ¡°Great cloud lightning shroud!¡± Yun Fang, who had clearly vomited blood, was now covered in lightning, forming a Lightning Shield! ¡°As expected of the Yun family, one of the four great families of the Imperial City. Not only do they have a set of Xuan skills, their Xuan cultivation is also extraordinary. They can actually allow Yun Fang to gather so much Xuan energy to protect himself in such a weak situation! It¡¯s indeed awesome!¡± After watching this battle, Gu Changhe¡¯s fear and desire to escape had turned into excitement and amazement. To Gu Changhe, he rarely had such a good opportunity to watch a battle, especially Yun Fang from the Yun family of the divine Imperial continent. The sword skills and Thunder-elemental cultivation techniques he disyed were eye-opening. ¡°Is this a profound skill?¡± Bai Ye had also gained a lot of knowledge as he listened from the side. She had felt that Yun Fang¡¯s attack was very different from the other people¡¯s attacks that she had seen before. Yun Fang¡¯s sword was both real and illusory, making it look very confusing. It was not easy to determine which corner he would attack from! In a life-and-death battle, this was the best way to confuse the opponent. boom- I¡® at this moment, the toados ¡®attacks had already shed with Yun Fang¡¯s protective barrier, and a huge wave of energy erupted in the arena. However, Yun Fang was obviously no match for him and his defensive light shield was soon torn apart! However, at that moment, there were already many youths from the divine Emperor state who were chasing after Yun Fang with all their might! Even Qing xuanying, who had used despicable means to escape, followed him and went to save Yun Fang. Unfortunately, Yingluo They were all too slow! roar! the eyes of the demonic Toad were bloodshot from the killing. At this moment, it was already wing at Yun Fang, who waspletely unable to fight back! Yun Fang himself was almost in despair. He wanted to close his eyes and wait for death, but he was not willing to give up! He struggled to avoid this fatal blow because he knew that as long as he held on a little longer, his second brother woulde to his aid. He would definitely not die! pfft-¡± however, the toad demon beast¡¯s pitch-ck, poisonous ws had already mercilessly reached his eyes. ¡®Whoosh!¡± A lithe and graceful green figure blocked the poisonous ws of the demonic Toad and was reflected in Yun Fang¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s her Hanhan. It was white Night! She made her move! Chapter 92 - 92: Slaying the demonic beast, obtaining the beast core!(4) Chapter 92: ying the demonic beast, obtaining the beast core!(4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish ¡­¡± A rapid wind-breaking sound was heard. Bai Ye, who hadnded in front of Yun Fang like a ray of light, had already picked up the lightning sword that Yun Fang had left at the side at some point in time and shed at the toads ¡®poisonous ws! The next moment! Before anyone could see clearly that the green figure that had suddenly appeared was Bai Ye, everyone heard the demonic Toad beast let out a tragic ¡°howl¡±! ¡°The surrounding crowd was dumbfounded when they heard this. The demonic Toad beast¡¯s cries were too miserable, and they were a little confused! After all, judging from the current situation, it was clear that the toad demon beast was going to tear Yun Fang apart and obtain the final victory. Even if a green shadow appeared out of nowhere and suddenly entered the battle, everyone still agreed that the strength of the second rank demonic Toad beast had the advantage of crushing all opponents. However, Yingluo Why was the demonic Toad beast crying out so miserably? It was as miserable as someone had cut off his manhood! At this moment, Yun Fang, who had clearly seen what was happening in front of him, was even more dumbfounded than the onlookers who did not know the truth. Because Yingluo Chi Chi ¡­ the two poisonous ws of the demonic Toad beast suddenly spurted out blood. Yun Fang was dumbfounded to see that the two terrifying poisonous ws of the demonic Toad beast had been cut off! Break the spine The w of the demonic Toad was like a piece of pork being sliced apart, slicing through the air. Streams of rolling blood gushed out from the demonic Toad¡¯s severed wrist like two fountains. ¡°Yun Fang even thought that he was hallucinating and rubbed his eyes subconsciously. However, It was true! The rank 2 demonic Toad¡¯s w had been sliced off! The person who had done this was the one who was blocking Yun Fang¡¯s way at this time, this young girl-Bai Ye! She was the one who did it, he saw it clearly! However, Yingluo The physical body of a Rank 2 demonic Toad beast was very strong! This could be seen from the fact that his lightning sword technique was unable to cause any serious damage to the peak rank 1 demonic Toad! The result: With a light cut, this girl had cut off the toad demonic beast¡¯s ¡®lifeblood¡¯, that pair of awesome and poisonous ws! But this was not the end! roar! the demonic Toad that had its wrist cut off hadpletely gone mad. Without its ws, it took a step back and opened its ferocious mouth, biting at the culprit, White Night! And this attack was clearly the toad demonic beast¡¯s final counterattack! roar! the second-grade magical beast¡¯s crazy beast pressure caused Yun Fang¡¯s blood to boil, and he could not help but vomit blood! But what about White Night? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under the pressure of the toad demon beast¡¯s violent explosion, she moved as freely as a shadow. The moment the toad demon beast pounced on her, she lifted Yun Fang¡¯s lightning sword and leaped into the air to strike the toad demon beast! ¡°Swish!¡± The moment White Night swung out the lightning sword that was shining with silver light, she had secretly added the limitless Dark me to it! This was also the ¡°secret¡± that allowed her to easily cut off the demonic Toad¡¯s ws. And at this moment! When she repeated her old trick! ¡°Swish!¡± The extremely fast Bai Ye stabbed his sword into the demonic Toad¡¯s bright red eyes just as its sharp teeth were about to bite her! Immediately after! ¡°Hiss!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s nimble sword shed down like a piece of cloth, easily cutting open a huge gash from the demonic Toad¡¯s eyeball down! After that¡±Swish -¡± Chi Chi Chi Chi Fresh blood gushed out from the toad demonic beast¡¯s eyes and gushed out in all directions! Chapter 93 - 93 showing off his abilities, falling in love with a talented man! Chapter 93: showing off his abilities, falling in love with a talented man! Trantor: 549690339 The stinky blood sttered all over Yun Fang, but he did not react at all. He was still staring at Bai Ye¡¯s figure in a daze. He couldn¡¯t imagine that this young girl who was said to be the same age as him was actually more powerful than him inbat! awooo ¡­ the pitiful demonic Toad beast was severely injured this time. Its left eye had been destroyed, and half of its body had been ¡°dissected ¡°! But it was still not over! White Night, who had seeded in his sneak attack, was now like a leech, directly ¡°drilling¡± into the toad demonic beast¡¯s open internal organs! At this moment, the demonic Toad beast, who had yet to recover from the pain, was still in a daze. ¡°Swish!¡± As such, the heart of the toady demon beast that was attacked was unsurprisingly cut by Bai Ye. ¡°Chi Chi!¡± Bai Ye, who had entered deep into the ¡°body¡± of the toads demon beast, hadpletely destroyed all of its vital organs in an instant! With such a terrifying ¡°White Night speed¡± and the invincible limitless dark mes, it was impossible for the demonic Toad to not die. As such, by the time Bai Ye, who was covered in blood, came out of the toad demon beast¡¯s body, the blood-spurting Toad demon beast was alreadypletely out of breath, and it fell to the ground with a ¡°bang¡± and staggered. He was dead. The toad demonic beast, which had just advanced to be a level-two demonic beast and hadbat strength equivalent to a human mystic cultivator, was ¡°torn¡± apart by Bai Ye before it could jump around with all its might. pfft ¡­ after doing all this, Bai Ye spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. This wasn¡¯t her blood, but a bit of Toad blood that she had identally swallowed when she was in the demonic Toad¡¯s body. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh.¡± The entire ce was silent. Even Yun Yi and the others, who had rushed over after seeing the distress signal earlier, were staring nkly at Bai Ye, who had settled everything. Who would¡¯ve thought that this youngdy would be so brutal? she actually went straight into the ¡®stomach¡¯ of the demonic Toad and tortured it to death. This method is so powerful It was really bloody! It was also extremely effective! Otherwise, with the toad demonic beast¡¯s vitality, it would have to struggle for a long time. ¡°White Night, are you alright? Gu Changhe was the first to recover from his shock, mainly because he was too worried about Bai Ye. Previously, when Bai Ye had suddenly dashed out and blocked Yun Fang, his heart had almost jumped out of his mouth in shock. Gu Changhe was terrified when he saw Bai Ye covered in blood. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ye shook his head and reached out to wipe away the blood on his eyes. She didn¡¯t have any special reaction to the stench of blood. After all, she was used to it. Yun Fang, who had also regained his senses, coughed out a mouthful of blood and was about to stammer. ¡°How is he fine?¡± Qing xuanying opened her mouth at this moment, ¡± Bai Ye, you¡¯re despicable! Third young master Yun and the others were about to kill the demonic beast, but you came out of nowhere to steal its beast core? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± As she spoke, Qing xuanying walked closer to Bai Ye and Yun Fang. Bai Ye, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you work for the ninth Prince! she said. let me tell you, Bai Ye. The others may not have seen it, but I, Qing xuanying, saw it clearly. You were hiding in a dark corner at first, and when you saw that the demonic Toad was about to be killed by third young master Yun, you jumped out to finish it off, trying to take the beast core.. Chapter 94 - 94: A glib tongue, a b * tch is too cheap! Chapter 94: A glib tongue, a b * tch is too cheap! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Right! That¡¯s right, I saw it too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yingluo is simply too shameless!¡± Qing xuanying¡¯s followers immediately agreed. this Pixiu! the crowd at the scene was a little confused when they heard this. don¡¯t worry, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! at this time, Yun Fang, who was in a hurry to defend Bai Ye, had affected the serious injuries in his body and could only cough up blood at the side. ¡°Third young master!¡± The young men from the divine-Emperor state who followed behind immediately fed Yun Fang a healing pill. Qing xuanying was good at seizing the opportunity. She pointed at Bai Ye and scolded, ¡°look at you! Your behavior has made the third young master of the Yun family vomit blood! You!!!¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re talking nonsense! Bai Ye didn¡¯t do that. He had clearly saved young master Yun Fang! If not for Bai Ye¡¯s intervention, young master yunfang would have been dead! You, you, you, you¡¯re ndering me!¡± Gu Changhe was furious. He would never allow Bai Ye to be ndered like this! ¡°Ha!¡± Qing xuanyingughed. what¡¯s third young master Yun¡¯s cultivation base? ¡± What was white night¡¯s cultivation level? Are you trying to tell me that she, a level nine mystical learner, saved third young master Yun, who is a level one mystical warrior?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± When everyone at the scene heard this, they realized that Bai Ye was a ninth-level mystical learner! Her cultivation was very low! Qing xuanying was right! How could she save Yun Fang, a ninth-level mystical learner? He was a first-grade mystical warrior! ¡°Are you going to tell me that Bai Ye killed this demonic Toad with her own strength? Hahaha Yingluo, no one will believe your joke.¡± the crowd¡¯s eyes are sharp. If it wasn¡¯t for third young master Yun, who had already severely injured this demonic Toad to the point where it couldn¡¯t fight back, how could Bai Ye have gotten away with it? ¡± Qing xuanying made a lot of sense. ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s very reasonable.¡± The onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth all thought that Qing xuanying¡¯s words were the most reasonable exnation. After all, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was there for all to see. She looked like a ninth-level mystical learner. It was too difficult to make them believe that she was the one who killed the demonic Toad beast. On the contrary, Qing xuanying¡¯s statement was more in line with the ¡®objective truth¡¯. tsk, I thought this girl was really that powerful. It turns out she¡¯s just lying. that¡¯s right. My admiration for her is really in vain. I was so impressed that I almost knelt down just now. This little girl Yingluo is really too scheming. The onlookers suddenly felt as if they had been deceived. ¡°You guys are blind! Bai Ye was not the nine-holed demon. The Furious Gu Changhe was about to reveal Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation. it¡¯s not like that, Nannan. Yun Fang, who had recovered after taking the elixir, immediately retorted. ¡°Third young master Yun.¡± Qing xuanying saw Yun Fang get up and walked over. She even bowed to him and said, ¡± don¡¯t be angry with such a vulgar vige girl. She¡¯s like this. She¡¯s too much. ¡®You shut up!¡± Yun Fang interrupted Qing xuanying¡¯s words. Not only that, he even walked past Qing xuanying and approached Bai Ye. He asked with concern, ¡± miss Bai, how are you? ¡± When Bai Ye heard Yun Fang¡¯s words, he knew that he was a reasonable man. He shook his head and replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Since young master Yun is fine as well, we¡¯ll take our leave first. Although she didn¡¯t care about the stench around her, it wasn¡¯t good to be stuck like this. She wanted to find a ce to wash up first. As for Qing xuanying, she was toozy to care about her now. ¡°Hold on..¡± Chapter 95 - 95-the slut has been slapped in the face! Chapter 95:-the slut has been pped in the face! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hold on!¡± Yun Fang and Qing xuanying shouted in unison. miss Bai, you saved me. I have nothing to repay you with. This Qianqian is my jade pendant. If you have any problems, you cane to the Yun family to find me. Yun Fang did not expect Bai Ye to leave in such a hurry. In a moment of desperation, he took off the jade pendant on his body and gave it to him. However, as soon as the jade pendant was handed over, Yun Fang felt a little embarrassed. In the Tianxuan dynasty, when a man gave ady a jade pendant, it represented ¡®admiration¡¯! Hence, the moment he took out the jade pendant, the entire ce fell into a strange silence. There were many young women among the ¡°Lao Ai¡± who were staring at the jade pendant in Yun Fang¡¯s hand and Bai Ye, who was covered in blood. They did not expect things to develop like this! But, Yun Fang¡¯s awkwardness onlysted for a while before he looked at Bai Ye with bright eyes and said, ¡± thank you so much for just now. Otherwise, I might have already passed away. young master Yun, you¡¯re too kind. However, I¡¯ve indeed taken the beast core of this demonic beast, but it¡¯s what I deserve. This jade pendant is called the Kasaya. Bai Ye paused before continuing. ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Ye, who did not even know that giving a jade pendant was a meaningful gift, directly took the jade pendant from Yun Fang¡¯s hand. I¡¯ll ept it. If I need it, I¡¯lle to you. As for the Yun family of the divine-imperial state, this favor woulde in handy one day. This was Bai Ye¡¯s assessment when he received little brother yunfang¡¯s jade pendant. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Fang¡¯s breathing stagnated as he immediately replied. He did not expect Bai Ye to ept it so readily. It was too good, too good. His heart instantly thumped, and it started to beat wildly out of his control. Gu Changhe waspletely dumbfounded by Yun Fang¡¯s promise of ¡°devoting his life to you.¡± ¡°No, wait!¡± Qing xuanying couldn¡¯t stay still. She tried to stop him and said, ¡°third young master Yun, please listen to me. Bai Ye really took the beast core. She is angry! ¡°You shut up!¡± Yun Fang immediately red at Qing xuanying in disgust. I was the victim at that time. Can you see me clearly? If not for miss Bai, this young master would already be a corpse!¡± ¡°I, Yun Fang, wasn¡¯t able to severely injure the demonic Toad beast at all. I was almost torn apart by it. Miss Bai¡¯s actions weren¡¯t to loot a burning house, she saved me. As for this demonic Toad¡¯s beast core, it¡¯s just as miss Bai has said, she deserves it because she was the one who killed it. ¡± Yun Fang¡¯s clear statement instantly overturned Qing xuanying¡¯s ¡®nonsense¡¯. ¡°This is impossible! Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was weak, but Qing xuanying was not willing to ept it. She didn¡¯t believe it at all and still wanted to target Bai Ye. However, Bai Ye is a first-grade mystical warrior. She¡¯s not a ninth-grade mystical learner. Her cultivation has advanced. You¡¯re all blind! Gu Changhe immediately seized the opportunity to testify. ¡°What?¡± Qing xuanying was stunned, but she immediately shook her head and retorted, ¡°impossible! More than ten days ago, she was only a ninth stage mystical warrior. Only a few days have passed, and she¡¯s still so weak.¡± she is a mystical warrior. Moreover, she is a mystical warrior with outstandingbat skills and outstanding talent. Yun Yi, who had been watching from nearby, walked out of the forest at this time and gave Bai Ye a positive praise. In reality, Bai Ye¡¯s battle just now hadpletely stunned Yun Yi. ¡°Miss Bai, thank you for saving my third brother..¡± So the moment Yun Yi appeared, he even bowed to Bai Ye, an especially solemn bow of thanks! Bow! Chapter 96 - 96 puking blood from regret! Chapter 96: puking blood from regret! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh -¡± The scene instantly went into an uproar! ¡°It¡¯s second young master Yun! I didn¡¯t expect him to be here. Oh! I remember now, the signal that third young master Yun sent out just now must be to ask for help from second young master Yun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect second young master Yun to arrive so quickly and even watch the whole process. Since he said so, this miss Bai is definitely a mystical warrior!¡± ¡°When I looked at her just now, I felt that this miss Bai wasn¡¯t that old. She must be another super genius, but which state is she from? I didn¡¯t hear about it before.¡± Yun Yi¡¯s words and actions had thoroughly proved Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± innocence ¡°, and at the same time, affirmed her excellence. This caused the youths who had been watching the entire process to develop a deep curiosity towards Bai Ye. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Bai Ye was suddenly ¡®bowed¡¯ , so he could only respond courteously. Then, without waiting for the Yun brothers to speak again, she immediately bade them farewell. well, I¡¯m very ufortable with all the blood on me. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. You two take your time to chat. The demonic Toad beast¡¯s blood seemed to be a little ¡± dried ¡°, and it became increasingly sticky on Bai Ye¡¯s skin. This made Bai Ye feel as if her movements were ¡± frozen ¡°, and this was something she could not tolerate. She could be immune to the smell of blood and dirt, but her speed must not be affected. It would make her feel too insecure. Therefore, after she finished speaking, she pulled Gu Changhe and left quickly. Bai Qingqing! Yun Shang subconsciously opened his mouth to call out to her, but Yun Yi patted his shoulder and teased him, ¡± alright, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still following her when she¡¯s going to take a bath? ¡± I¡¯m Qianqian, of course I¡¯m not Qianqian. Yun Fang¡¯s face turned red and he was so embarrassed that he could not even speak properly. hahahaha! Yun Yiughed out loud. I didn¡¯t expect that third brother¡¯s Red Luan star would also make a move. You¡¯re quite fast. You even gave the jade pendant away and it wasn¡¯t rejected. Not bad, not bad! ¡°Second brother!¡± Yun Fang¡¯s face had already turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. After all, he was young and could not stand being ridiculed in public. If he was a girl, he would probably stomp his feet and leave. As for the brothers ¡®conversation, it made all the young women at the scene regret it so much that they wanted to vomit blood! ¡°The Yun family¡¯s third young master is really expressing his admiration for that person! He F * cked my male God! He actually fell in love with that girl! Ah . If I knew this would happen, I would have gone up and ¡®the beauty saves the hero¡¯! ¡± ¡°My heart is broken, Yingluo, why didn¡¯t I go up just now! This way, third young master Yun will love me!¡± Oh my God ¡­ I¡¯ve missed a great opportunity to be the third young mistress of the Yun family. Oh my God ¡­ My heart hurts so much. I¡¯m going to vomit blood for a while. At this moment, the young women were all extremely envious and jealous of Bai Ye! The most serious one was, of course, the Qing xuanying! She was simply stunned, she was simply stunned. ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? Bai Ye is my sister-inw, and she has an engagement with my brother!¡± Qing xuanying retorted with a sharp voice. She was really angry! c¡®! ¡°The entire audience instantly fell silent. However, ¡°He Yingluo is only engaged. For a sister-inw like you, it¡¯s best for Bai Ye not to marry into your family. If your brother isn¡¯t convinced, I can have a duel with him after I get out.¡± Yun Fang, who heard Qing xuanying¡¯s words, said domineeringly.. Chapter 97 - 97 a Phoenix seeking a husband! Chapter 97: a Phoenix seeking a husband! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as the young women heard this, their eyes lit up so much that gold coins could be seen in them! ¡°Third young master Yun is so handsome! Oh ¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m willing to be his concubine, okay Yingluo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing! ¡± ¡°And me, Yingluo.¡± One must know that in the Tianxuan dynasty, almost everydy had once dreamed of having an outstanding man who would fight for them! Because this meant that they were very attractive. Especially since Yun Fang was handsome, young and talented, and his family was rich and powerful! With such conditions and such words, his flirting index was exploding! third young master Yun, you¡¯re being too sarcastic! Qing xuanying¡¯s face turned pale. After all, Yun Fang¡¯s words not only challenged Qing xuantian, but also belittled her. But it was not over yet. Yun Fang¡¯s next words were a blow to Qing xuanying¡¯s heart! if I remember correctly, you¡¯ve been targeting Bai Ye all this while. You¡¯d better remember that she¡¯s my Savior now. If you dare to harm her again, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Yun Fang did not forget that when he first went to ¡± pass the message he saw the people of the Qingyun state, led by Qing xuanying, collectively targeting Bai Ye. Qing xuanying said, ¡°Yingluo,¡± she wanted to vomit blood! She did not expect Yun Fang to not give her any face at all. After belittling her, he even warned her so rudely for that b * tch Bai Ye! What did he take her Qing xuanying for? She was a proper noble, and what was Bai Ye? She was just a country bumpkin, why did he have to step on her Qing xuanying like this for such a lowly existence? How was she, Qing xuanying, inferior to that little b * tch? Besides, what she had said before was all to help him, yunfang, gain face! He was a genius of the divine Emperor state, but he was saved by a vige girl. How could it be a glorious thing? She was stunned that she was so understanding and had done so much for him! The result: what did I do wrong????? at most, my cultivation is not good enough. I didn¡¯t see clearly that Bai Ye is really that powerful. I¡¯m just speaking for you from your perspective. I, I, I, ¡°Qing xuanying suddenly sobbed after she secretly crushed her nails. besides, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m not good to Bai Ye. Qianqian seduced the MU family¡¯s young master even though she was engaged to my brother. Now, she¡¯s also Qianqian. Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything more. Justice is in everyone¡¯s heart. If you think it¡¯s good, then that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go, Qianqian. Qing xuanying was indeed a top-level White Lotus. After saying those words, she pretended to be sad and left with her followers, leaving arge crowd of onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth. ¡°The young master of the MU family, mu yunzhan?¡± Yun Fang¡¯s brows furrowed. He knew that mu yunzhan was in charge of the selection in the Qingyun state. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, from the sound of it, third brother¡¯s road to pursuing sister-inw is still a bit far. Not only does she have an engagement, but it seems like the MU family is also keeping an eye on her. ¡± Yun Yi gave Yun Fang a bad blow with ill intentions. Yun Fang¡¯s shyness was reced by confidence. so what? at least Bai Ye epted my jade pendant, which means she has a good impression of me. I can guarantee that mu yunzhan is so old, Bai Ye definitely won¡¯t like him. I¡¯m the same age as Bai Ye!¡± ¡°Fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident,¡± Yun Yi smiled, but suddenly thought of something. He frowned and said, ¡± there¡¯s one more, that Qianqian. ¡°What? That person?¡± Yun Fang did not have time to react. nine puppet miasma. Yun Yi lowered his voice. Yun Fang¡¯s expression changed! Chapter 98 - 98: Monstrous physique (1) Chapter 98: Monstrous physique (1) Trantor: 549690339 At that time, Bai Ye, who had already left the scene, had no idea what had happened after that. She quickly found a clear spring. White Night, who had just emerged from the water, heaved a long sigh of relief. She felt like she would turn into a zombie if she continued to be stuck to the surface. ¡°Waah ¡­¡± Xiao Ling ¡°floated¡± out of the water and shook off the water on her fur. She immediately returned to her fluffy appearance. ¡°Little ye ¡®er, quickly swallow that beast core! Maybe you can advance another level of cultivation, and then you will be a fifth level mystical ¡°Xiao Ling was clearly more excited about White night¡¯s advancement than she was. ¡°I¡¯ve just advanced not long ago,¡± After getting out of the water, Bai Ye, who was putting on his clothes, replied with some apprehension. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve been picking herbs, mining, and fighting these days. You¡¯ve basically stabilized your cultivation level, so it¡¯s fine to increase it a little more. After all, your physique is different from those trash.¡± Little spirit said, unconcerned. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Bai Ye agreed with her. Besides, she could hide her cultivation level now, so she was not afraid of being seen as a demon. So, why wouldn¡¯t she increase her cultivation level if she could? It was better to be stronger than weaker. With that thought, Bai Ye immediately swallowed the toad demonic beast¡¯s beast core. However, just as she swallowed it ¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± However, little Ling seemed to be extremely frightened. She immediately pulled on her lips and screamed, ¡°spit it out! You can¡¯t eat Beast cores like this! ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Bai Ye looked at the excited Xiao Ling in confusion. However, at the same time, the beast core she had swallowed exploded with vigorous energy! Bai Ye immediately sat down cross-legged and began to activate the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡± to digest the beast core¡¯s energy. ¡°Little ye ¡®er, hehe.¡± Xiao Ling held her forehead in pain. She had originally wanted to tell Bai Ye that the beast core¡¯s aura was too violent, so it had to be refined before it could be consumed. The result: Right now, Xiao Ling could only pray to the heavens to protect Bai Ye so that she could survive this disaster of her own. However, what surprised Xiao Ling once again was that even though Bai Ye had directly swallowed the beast core, she did not show any signs of difort. She looked fine, and even seemed to be veryfortable? And the truth was- Chi ¡­ Bai Ye was indeed feeling great. At this moment-she could clearly feel the vigorous energy of the beast core gathering towards her dantian through the heart Sutra, and then being fed back into her limbs and bones. buzz-¡± White night¡¯s true cultivation level rose as-result! ¡°Peak of the fourth stage mystical warrior.¡± When Bai Ye opened his eyes, he could clearly sense that her cultivation had been firmly fixed at the peak of the fourth stage mystical warrior. Although it did not directly increase by one grade, White Night was very satisfied. ¡°Little ye ¡®er, are you alright? How did you digest the beast core¡¯s energy so quickly?¡± Xiao Ling stared at Bai Ye with her blue eyes in disbelief. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye asked in confusion. Little Ling went back into white night¡¯s body without another word. After a while, Xiao Ling reappeared, but she was incoherent. I know! It¡¯s the body, it¡¯s the infinite, no, it¡¯s the infinite! ¡°Ah!¡± That¡¯s great, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was a little confused by Xiao Ling¡¯s nonsense. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± owoowoowoo ¡­. Little ye-er, wait-minute, Chapter 99 - 99: A monstrous physique (2) Chapter 99: A monstrous physique (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s because your body has been tempered by the Wuji Dark me. Your limbs and bones have the aura of the Wuji Dark me. The violent beast aura is nothing to the Wuji Dark me!¡± ¡°The Wuji Dark me is worthy of being an origin spiritual me. ¡°Little ye ¡®er, you¡¯re a monster!¡± Although Xiao Ling had always known that the limitless Dark me was a good thing, she didn¡¯t expect it to be this good. It was simply too great! If that¡¯s the case ¡­ old Bails Chou Qianqian! little Spirit¡¯s Blue eyes narrowed as the scene of Bai Zhan being killed appeared in her mind. White Night, are you done? ¡± Gu Changhe, who had just returned from hunting, shouted from a distance. Xiao Ling¡¯s gaze instantly recovered, so fast that Bai Ye did not have time to see it clearly. However, she could still keenly sense that Xiao Ling¡¯s mood had changed greatly. alright, I¡¯ming over right now-¡± Bai Ye responded. As he walked over, he touched Xiao Ling¡¯s fluffy little body and said-¡± do you remember my grandfather? ¡± little ye ¡®er!? Little spirit cried out in surprise. It felt that it had hidden itself very well! But how did Xiao Ye ¡®er find out so quickly? ¡°How high do I have to go before I can know the truth?¡± Bai Ye asked calmly. Xiao Ling looked at Bai Ye in a daze. The girl¡¯s calmness and the dark light of wisdom in her eyes made her feel that something was off. For a moment, it even felt that the girl in front of it was not the little girl that it and old Bai had watched grow up. NO! She was. Little spirit scratched the hair on her face, feeling that her thoughts just now were really stupid. If little ye ¡®er wasn¡¯t little ye¡¯ er, then who could she be? It could sense that Xiao Ye ¡®er¡¯s aura was the same as before, but her personality had changed. She had be more tenacious, her heart was stronger, she thought of everything and she acted decisively. She had changed a lot, but all these changes were exactly what she needed to have as the spirit Lord. ¡°Ye ¡®er, when you be a profound King, I¡¯ll tell you half of the story.¡± Xiao Ling replied in a serious tone. ¡°Half?¡± White Night was slightly startled. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ling reached out her little pink ws and gently scratched Bai Ye¡¯s palm. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before Xiao Ye ¡®er bes a mystical King. Bai Ye looked at Xiao Ling for a while before nodding. that¡¯s right. You won¡¯t wait too long. Grandfather won¡¯t wait too long either. As for half, let¡¯s just take half for now. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the final day of the selection tournament. At this moment, the young people from all the states had basically gathered in the center of the final selection field, as the teleportation array to leave would be activated here. Even though this was the center of the selection ground, it was very safe because there were restrictions to protect the transfer array. It was just that on the way here, they would have to experience a lot of danger. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! The number one genius of the heavenly Eagle state, Eagle devour, is here!¡± As exmations of shock rang out, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards the young man who had just arrived with dozens of followers. The young man had a sharp nose and a pair of long, narrow eyes that were like those of an Eagle. He and the young men behind him were all wearing clothes with Eagles with wings spread out embroidered on their chests, looking very energetic and powerful. ¡°Fortunately, I made it in time.¡± At the same time, Bai Ye, who had formed a lone duo with Gu Changhe, had also arrived without attracting any attention amidst the noisy appearance of the ¡°big shots..¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Peeking was detected? Chapter 100: Peeking was detected? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh! The young wolf King of the northern Wolf state, ye Guhong, has alsoe!¡± At this moment, someone on the scene suddenly let out a sharp scream, then- awoooo-¡± a wolf as white as snow leaped into everyone¡¯s line of sight like a White Rainbow. And on this snow-white Wolf was a silver-haired handsome young man! The young man carried a huge silver crossbow on his back. ¡°The fairy n?¡± Bai Ye, who had just arrived, stared at the silver-haired handsome young man in a daze.¡¯lsn¡¯t this the style of an elf? Oh, my ears aren¡¯t sharp. However, Bai Ye¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank! Because ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± The silver-haired handsome young man suddenly nocked an arrow on his bow and aimed in the direction of White Night and the others! The next moment! Without waiting for Shiroya to react, the beautiful young man¡¯s arrow had already left his bow! Whoosh! The Silver Arrow shot through the air like a shooting star, heading straight for its destination! Bai Ye raised an eyebrow but did not respond. Many people who saw this immediately expressed their deep sympathy for Bai Ye and Gu Changhe. ¡°Who are these two? How did you offend ye Guhong? you¡¯re dead for sure.¡± how tragic. He dared to appear here after offending the young wolf King. Isn¡¯t he courting death? ¡± Ran! Just as everyone¡¯s sympathy exploded, the Silver Arrow that was shot out at high speed suddenly made a turn in the air! It shot straight towards the Eagle devour in the heavenly Eagle state! ¡°Swish!¡± After the arrow changed its direction, its speed was so fast that it was tragic! It directly shot towards Eagle devour¡¯s face, and no one could stop it! But! ¡°Sky Eagle!¡± In the face of this attack, a giant ck Eagle appeared behind him. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The silver Arrows and the flying Eagles instantly exploded together, and a huge Xuan Qi explosion swept across the scene. ¡°So strong!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. He used his spiritual power to assess that these two people¡¯s cultivation was about the same. They were both fifth-grade peak mystical Warriors! Ge Ge Ge Ge ¡°almost at the same time, a coquettishughter that Bai Ye was not unfamiliar with also entered the arena. big brother Ying, big brother ye, you guys are really Interested. we naven¡¯t even reea tne nnalpetition ror the rankingpetition and you guys are already sparring. As soon as the voice fell, the snow-white Qing xuanying appeared, but what caught Bai Ye¡¯s attention was that there was also a woman in a bright red dress who had appeared with Qing xuanying. ¡°He¡¯s also a fifth-grade peak mystical warrior.¡± Bai Ye nced over and knew the details of this red-clothed woman¡¯s cultivation base. ¡®Whoosh!¡± However, the woman in red seemed to have sensed something and instantly looked up at Bai Ye! ¡°Eh? Have I been detected?¡± Bai Ye was slightly shocked. If that was the case, then this was the first time she had been detected. She was checking the other party¡¯s cultivation, which meant that the other party¡¯s mental power might also be very strong. But no matter what, Bai Ye had already retracted her gaze naturally. She wanted to pretend that she had only nced at him unintentionally. However, as soon as she turned her eyes away, she caught a strange smile from the corner of her eye. ¡°Not good!¡± Shiroya instinctively felt that something was wrong. In the next moment! ¡°Swish!¡± A strange and dangerous power was rushing towards her sea of consciousness! This Kasaya Before Bai Ye could react, she felt a sharp pain in her head! A feeling of dizziness made her see ck and she almost fainted. But! Chapter 101 - 101: A battle of spiritual power! Chapter 101: A battle of spiritual power! Trantor: 549690339 buzz-¡± at the same time, White night¡¯s sea of consciousness automatically released ayer of cool energy, and at an extremely fast speed, it expelled the power that had invaded her sea of consciousness! At the same time, Gu Changhe, who had already noticed that something was wrong with Bai Ye, quickly held her and asked anxiously, ¡°Bai Ye, what¡¯s wrong?! ¡°Lady ye ¡®er!¡± Yun Fang, who had just arrived at the scene, saw that something was wrong with Bai Ye from afar and immediately leaped forward. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± yes, ¡°Bai Ye replied, only to realize that his voice sounded weak, and his back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°How is he fine? Your face is so pale.¡± When Yun Fang took a closer look, he was shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s expression and her weak aura. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have a sudden headache.¡± Bai Ye adjusted his breathing slightly, and his gaze faintly swept towards the red-clothed woman. With a single nce, Bai Ye saw a glint of surprise sh across the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡°Han Ling, quicklye over and take a look at miss ye ¡®er.¡± At this time, Yun Fang was still worried and called Bai Ye¡¯s good friend, Han Ling, who had medical skills. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Yi and his followers, who had arrived a stepter, alsonded in front of Bai Ye with a ¡°Swish Swish Swish¡± sound. ¡°This is miss Bai Ye? I¡¯m han Ling.¡± Han Ling, who was called out by Yun Fang, was a young man who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had fair skin and was very refined. ¡°Alright, stop being so genteel. Quickly take a look at what¡¯s going on.¡± Yun Fang urged impatiently. Bai Ye wanted to express that he was really fine, but Han Ling had already replied to Yun Fang, ¡°miss Bai is fine. It¡¯s just that her breathing is a little unstable. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m fine now. I just had a bit of a side ache. Many thanks for young master yunfang, young master han, and second young master Yun¡¯s concern.¡± Following Han Ling¡¯s words, White Night saluted and thanked the three people who had surrounded him. Qing xuanying¡¯s eyes hurt when she saw this. She was puzzled and asked the woman in red beside her in a low voice, ¡°sister Luo Shui, did you just attack?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Mingshui nodded. she¡¯s indeed a little strange. She can actually resist the erosion of my spiritual power. Qing xuanyings face changed. then what should we do? There¡¯s nothing he can do about her, right? then wouldn¡¯t mingyan¡¯s suffering be in vain? Her meridians were all destroyed by this vicious b * tch!¡± Hearing this, Liu Mingshui, who was Liu mingyan¡¯s sister, snorted. I can¡¯t bear it for nothing, but I¡¯ll make this little poisonous girl pay back a hundred times for all the pain mingyan has suffered!¡± Hearing this, Qing xuanyingughed in her heart. sister loachwater, don¡¯t be too heavy-handed, if you kill someone, mingyan won¡¯t be able to get what she wants. She hopes to be able to step on that little b * tch Bai Ye every day to live her life. Qing xuanying ¡°carefully¡± reminded. ¡°I know,¡± Liu Mingshui replied indifferently, and the gaze she used to look at Bai Ye became even darker and more unpredictable. ¡°En, en.¡± Qing xuanying nodded obediently and nced at Bai Ye. When she saw that Yun Fang and the others were protecting Bai Ye, she was no longer depressed. ¡°Hmph! You shameless b * tch, I¡¯ll let you be proud for a while longer. When you¡¯ve been turned into a waste, you can marry my brother and be his concubine. You¡¯ll have a hard time in the future!¡± Qing xuanying thought in her heart. And letting Liu Mingshui secretly attack Bai Ye was the result of Qing xuantian instigating Qing xuanying to lobby him.. Chapter 102 - 102 bad temper, about to explode Chapter 102: bad temper, about to explode Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s called Liu Mingshui? Who is Liu mingyan to her?¡± At the same time, Bai Ye had also found out about Liu Mingshui¡¯s identity from Yun Fang. ¡°Liu mingyan? I don¡¯t know him.¡± However, Yun Fang did not recognize Liu mingyan. but from the name, they should be sisters or something. I don¡¯t know much about them. I¡¯ll get someone to check it out when we get out. there¡¯s no need to investigate. Junior Sister Liu does have a sister called Liu mingyan. Han Ling, who was at the side, added. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Ye instantly understood why the other party was targeting her. But what Bai Ye did not understand was that the person who crippled Liu mingyan was Qing xuantian. So why did the Liu family only hate her and get so close to Qing xuanying? it seems that when Qing Xuan heaven crippled Liu mingyan, they had already thought of a way out. I just don¡¯t know if the Liu family knows the truth. Bai Ye thought to himself. When he looked at Liu Mingshui again, his gaze became even more deep and cold. While white Night was deep in thought, Xi Xi ¡°Swish!¡± The forbidden formation protecting the teleportation formation suddenly released ayer of rainbow-colored mist. ¡°The teleportation formation is about to be activated.¡± Yun Yi, who saw this scene, spoke. Immediately after. The colorful fog became brighter and brighter, and a huge, mysterious formation pattern slowly unfolded before the eyes of the young people. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! The teleportation formation has been activated!¡± ¡°Great, I can finally go out. I¡¯ve had enough of this month of not eating and sleeping well! This selection is really a life and death struggle!¡± that¡¯s right. We can finally go out now. All the young men who saw this scene were overjoyed. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡± At this time, there were still some young men who were slow, and they were rushing over at full speed. About 15 minutester, when the teleportation array¡¯s runes were fully spread out, there were already 30000 to 40000 youths gathered at the scene. But at this time, no one had stepped into the array pattern. Even though there were many young people among them who were clearly very eager, why were they still enduring it? ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± let¡¯s go, ¡°Yun Yi said and led Bai Ye and the others to the teleportation array. Once Yun Yi and the others moved, Ying shi and the others from the heavenhawk state, ye Guhong and the others from the northwolf state also moved. Only then did the youths from the other states seem to dare to move. ¡°What?¡± White Night, who had just entered the formation, had vaguely caught a stare at this moment? She followed her senses and saw the silver-haired handsome young man. ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t shoot in your direction?¡± Ye Guhong opened his mouth and asked. His manner and tone carried a sense of pride that he was born with. Upon hearing this, Yun Fang and the others looked at ye Guhong in confusion. They had arrived a littlete and did not see the scene of ye Guhong shooting the arrow. ¡°It¡¯s my intuition.¡± It was impossible for Bai Ye to tell ye Guhong that she was actually using his battle psyche power to determine that the person he was targeting was not her. Hence, he simply replied with these two words. Ye Guhong was startled for a moment before he nodded his head. ¡°But you better not point it at me next time. I have a bad temper.¡± Bai Ye added the truth. She had almost exploded at that time. Ye Guhong¡¯s arrogant expression changed slightly when he heard this. His eyes seemed to focus, and he wanted to see the White Night clearly. However, the teleportation array had already started to operate. ¡°BOOM!¡± White Night and the others only felt their vision blur. The next moment, theynded in front of a magnificent Hall. ¡°Those who havee out, please line up in front and go to the registration counter to count your battle results ording to your state.¡± A rough male voice exined to the crowd.. Chapter 103 - 103-a casual move is awesome! Chapter 103:-a casual move is awesome! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye looked up and saw that in front of the hall, there were a total of nine registration tables marked with the names of each state. Such an arrangement was to facilitate the final calction of the overall battle results of each Prefecture, so as to carry out the ranking of each Prefecture. miss ye ¡®er, are youing with us to the divine-imperial state? ¡± Yun Fang invited Bai Ye again. As for the conversation between Bai Ye and ye Guhong just now, although he was quite curious, he did not want to get to the bottom of it. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just settle the bill in the cyan cloud state.¡± Bai Ye shook his head and refused. However, she didn¡¯t want to bring glory to the Qingyun state. She just thought that with her results, she would definitely be the most outstanding in the Qingyun state. She could bring more benefits to the Prajna vige. Although the governor of the cyan cloud state, Qing Heyuan, was obviously not a good person, as long as the Imperial court needed to distribute resources to Prajna vige, Bai Ye felt that since Qin ban was in the Imperial court, Qing Heyuan would not dare to embezzle them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you after I¡¯m done calcting the results.¡± After Yun Fang made an appointment with Bai Ye, he went to the divine Imperial continent¡¯s registration counter with Yun Yi and the others. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, it seems like you¡¯re really serious this time. At first, he was just dizzy, and you were so nervous. Just now, I saw that ye Guhong was talking to thedy, and you were also listening attentively.¡± After splitting up for a while, Han Ling could not help but tease Yun Fang. ¡°Hehe, hehe, hehe.¡± Yun Fang did not exin. In fact, in the past half a month, he realized that he would often think of Bai Ye, especially when she was in front of him. The scenes of her killing the demonic Toad demonic beast so cleanly would even appear in his dreams. ¡°You little brat.¡± Yun Yi saw his third brother¡¯s expression and could not help but shake his head. He had already warned him, but he realized that this brat not only did not restrain himself, but instead seemed to be sinking deeper and deeper. ¡°I hope I¡¯m just overthinking it. The ninth Prince really doesn¡¯t have any other feelings for this girl, Bai Ye.¡± Yun Yi prayed for Yun Fang in his heart, but he still felt uncertain. Because Yun Yi felt that the person they had not seen in person this time was very likely the legendary ninth Prince himself! Bai Ye, on the other hand, was handpicked by the other party to be recruited by yunfang. ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s out yet?¡± Yun Yi had doubts in his heart, but he was destined to not get an answer for the time being. After Yun Fang reported that he had not recruited anyone, the two brothers had not seen that person again. ¡°You¡¯re White Night?¡± At this time, Bai Ye, who was at the Qingyun state¡¯s registration counter, seemed to have encountered a little trouble, because as soon as she reported her name, she was examined from top to bottom by the Registrar. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Bai Ye nodded. For a moment, she thought that this Registrar had been bribed by the Qing family and was preparing to make things difficult for her. ¡°Pleasee in and register yourself in the new generation Hall.¡± The Registrar said. White Night was speechless. What was the meaning of this? Gu Changhe, who was at the side, saw that she was in a daze and immediately replied on her behalf, ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you, sir. White Night, you should also quickly thank the Lord and then quickly go in.¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± Although Bai Ye was a little confused about the situation, she knew that since Gu Changhe had said so, it should not be a bad thing. ¡°Gu Changhe, you¡¯ve captured 60 Lv 1 spiritual herbs and gained 6000 battle achievements. Alright, you should also enter the new talent Hall.¡± Gu Changhe, who had his battle results checked, was also notified to enter the new talent Pce. what? 60 stalks of Suan ni? ¡± however, Gu Changhe himself was dumbfounded. This was because the ¡± battle result ¡± he had given was a cloth bag that White Night had casually thrown to him. However, it was precisely this bag that contained the Suan ni. There were 60 level 1 spiritual herbs inside! Chapter 104 - 104: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat Chapter 104: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®You¡¯re pretty good.¡± The Registrar even patted Gu Changhe¡¯s shoulder in praise. The Qingyun state¡¯s young men who had lined up behind him burst into an uproar! ¡°Fog ice! He had captured sixty spiritual herbs. Who was this? That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s brother Gu! I didn¡¯t expect big brother Gu to be so powerful. We were forced to do that before, you . ¡°Big brother Gu, you¡¯re so good. This little brother here is Qianqian.¡± For a time, the young men from the Qingyun state who had already lined up nearby all looked at Gu Changhe with admiration. Among them, the young men from Tong city who knew Gu Changhe expressed their apologies, exining that they had no choice before. ¡°I saw that Bai Ye also entered the new talent Pce. I didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would have such good battle records. Looks like we¡¯ll have to go apologizeter. In any case, we¡¯ve already taken all the benefits that we should have by following the Qing n¡¯s fourth young miss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I know Gu Changhe. He¡¯s very easy to talk to. We¡¯ll talk to him about the difficultiester. He won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The young men of Tong city were all feeling a little regretful. They had gone overboard with the words they had said to Gu Changhe and Bai Ye earlier on, so they were all nning to apologize to themter. However, they didn¡¯t know that the tiny bit of regret they had now was only the beginning. The words ¡®don¡¯t regret it¡¯ that White Night had said earlier was about to be a reality that would make them regret it to the point that their intestines would turn green! White Night, you¡¯re so cowardly. Gu Changhe, who had already caught up with White Night, simply didn¡¯t know what to say. Thus, he opened his mouth a few times but couldn¡¯t form aplete sentence. ¡°Alright, hurry up and exin to me what entering the new talent Pce means.¡± Bai Ye looked at the dumbfounded Gu Changhe with amusement. you¡¯re really a coward. Gu Changhe wasughed at, but he found the ability to speak again. this isn¡¯t the spoils of war from those sect disciples, right? ¡± I can¡¯t take it. ¡± Previously, when Bai Ye had thrown this cloth bag to Gu Changhe, he had initially refused to ept it. However, he could not stand Bai Ye¡¯s eloquence and could only ept it in the end. However, because White Night had given it to him just before they reached the teleportation formation, he had not had the time to look at it. In the end, Yingying never expected that there would be such a huge amount of wealth in it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy, it¡¯s no fun.¡± White Night did not take it. Gu Changhe scratched his head. It was obvious that he could not ept such a huge ¡± Fortune ¡± with ease. After all, every single spiritual herb was priceless in Tong city¡¯s auction house! He couldn¡¯t buy elixirs with gold coins. He could only buy them with Xuan crystals! At the very least, Gu Changhe had never seen how precious Mystic crystals were. miss ye ¡®er, so you¡¯ve alsoe to the new talent Hall. I was looking for you. On the other side, Yun Fang, who had also been selected to enter the rookie Pce, could not find Bai Ye at the Qingyun state¡¯s registration desk. After asking, he found out that she had also entered the rookie Pce. that¡¯s right. I just went to register. I haven¡¯t even gotten my spoils yet, and I was called in. I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this new talent Pce. Seeing that Gu Changhe still needed some time to digest, Bai Ye had to ask Yun Fang first. ¡°What? You haven¡¯t even checked your results and you¡¯re already called in?¡± When Yun Fang heard this, he was obviously surprised. Clearly, Bai Ye¡¯s situation was very special. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s main goal in participating in the genius selection was to revive Xiao Ling. Therefore, she basically didn¡¯t understand the entire process of thepetition apart from what Gu Changhe had told her. a little bit. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who can enter the rookie Pce without checking their battle results. Yun Fang replied with aplicated tone. This was because there was only one possibility for White night¡¯s situation.. Chapter 105 - 105: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat (2) Chapter 105: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat (2) Trantor: 549690339 And that was ¡­ second brother, you¡¯re right. That person is Jiu Wangye himself, and Jiu Wangye might have some other feelings for Bai Ye. Yun Fang murmured this possible truth in his heart, feeling disappointed. With Bai Ye¡¯s intelligence, she quickly understood the deeper meaning behind Yun Fang¡¯splicated gaze. it seems that the ninth Prince has pulled some strings for me? it should be Zhenzhen. Yun Fang¡¯s palms were sweating slightly. He was extremely disappointed because he knew that if the ninth Prince had taken a fancy to Bai Ye, he would have no chance to fight for him. Ninth Wangye: Just the thought of it made Yun Fang feel as if a mountain was pressing down on his heart! That feeling made him feel extremely depressed. ¡°Miss Bai, Bai Ye, right?¡± At this moment, a maidservant dressed in an exquisite Pce dress stood in front of the magnificent rookie Hall. When she saw Bai Ye and the others, she took the initiative to approach and ask. ¡°Yes.¡± White Night nodded in response. ¡°Pleasee with me this way.¡± The maidservant said respectfully. ¡°May I ask where you are going?¡± Bai Ye was getting a little impatient with all this ¡®deliberately mystifying¡¯. At this moment, she also thought that the one who had caused all this nonsense was the ninth Prince who was having a stroke. When he thought about how Yu Jiuchong would treat her like a doll if he moved, and how she couldn¡¯t resist at all, Bai Ye subconsciously rejected him. ¡°Miss Bai, we are going to the back hall. There is a noble who wants to see you.¡± The servant girl¡¯s answer made Bai Ye even more certain that the person who wanted to see her was definitely Yu Jiuchong. She didn¡¯t want to go, but when she thought about how she would have to rely on him to deal with the Qing family¡¯s future troubles, she could only bear with it and ask the servant girl to lead the way. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first.¡± Bai Ye bade farewell to Yun Fang and Gu Changhe. Soon, he was led to the so-called rear hall by the maidservant. ¡°Please enter, miss Bai.¡± The maidservant left after sending Shiroya off, leaving Shiroya to walk into the hall by himself. As soon as she entered, she could immediately feel several sharp gazes on her! Among them, there was also a faint, powerful pressure that the owner of these gazes inadvertently revealed! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s nerves instantly tensed up! ¡°Little ye ¡®er, these people are so strong!¡± Xiao Ling, who was in Bai Ye¡¯s body, could clearly feel the high pressure from the outside. She couldn¡¯t help but remind Bai Ye solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart sank as he answered, and he became even more alert. But on second thought, she let down her guard and let herself bepletely rxed to face these eyes. Anyway, there was no point in being vignt. ¡°Eh?¡± A soft surprised voice soon appeared in the hall. Then, a deep voice said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. You can go back. White Night, ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why did she feel like she was a monkey that had been ¡®taken away¡¯ after being surrounded by people? However, no matter what he thought, in front of these powerful people, White Night still obediently took his leave. yes, this junior will take his leave. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the back hall. And just as she went out, the pce door behind her closed with a bang! Bai Ye subconsciously turned around to look. Although she could not see anything, she could vaguely sense that the rear hall seemed to be wrapped in some kind of power. At the same time. The conversation that Bai Ye could not hear had already begun in the hall. ¡°What do you guys think?¡± ¡°This girl dared to rx just now. I kind of believe what you said, old man Wu. However, if we want to ept her, we still have to wait for her talent test and Wufu..¡± Chapter 106 - 106: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat Chapter 106: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat (3) Trantor: 549690339 As the discussion in the back hall continued, Bai Ye-who had fumbled his way back to the front hall, did not know that ever since she participated in the genius selection, all her performances had been watched. Now-she had even been rmended to the mysterious organization of Tianxuan dynasty-heaven¡¯s will mansion. ¡°I wonder if the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion wille to recruit people this year?¡± Bai Ye had just stepped into the new talent Hall when she happened to hear the discussion about the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor, but she didn¡¯t know what the hell the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor was. who knows? the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion hasn¡¯t recruited anyone for the past ten years. The most recent one they recruited wasn¡¯t a genius selected from the genius selection, but the ten-year-old ninth Wangye. yeah, the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion is very strict in choosing people. Not only must they have a high overall ranking, but they also have to have 100% purity in their attributes and talents. Hearing the ¡± rumors ¡± about Yu Jiuchong, Bai Ye subconsciously stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t expect these people to suddenly stop talking about the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor, because there was a huge change in the new generation ranking! ¡°Quickly look! Qing xuanying of the Qingyun state had actually obtained a battle record of twenty-eight thousand! His ranking has surpassed the Eagle devour, and is now approaching ye Guhong! ¡± he¡¯s actually ranked third. The overall ranking of the Qingyun state this year looks like he¡¯s going to squeeze into the top three of the nine states. ording to the current situation, it must be so. After all, Qing xuanying is the leader of the Qingyun state. Since she is ranked third, it means that the overall strength of the Qingyun state is also ranked third in the nine states. Because the leaders of each state would receive 50% of the total ie, the ranking of Qing xuanying surprised many people. In the past, the cyan cloud state had always ranked behind the divine-Emperor state, the northwolf state, and the sky Eagle state. If Qing xuanying could make it to the top three this time, she would undoubtedly be praised highly. ¡°Not bad.¡± At this moment, the higher-ups of the dynasty who were sitting on the high seats in the new talent Hall all looked at Qing xuanying with admiration. Qing xuanying had taken off her veil, revealing a pretty face. She was very calm and zentle in the face of these praises. She bowed to the high tform, showing that she was very generous. good, good! the managers on the high tform were even more satisfied. ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t the Qing family rely on the crown Prince and go through the back door to obtain this harvest? what are you so proud of? This woman is so pretentious, my eyes hurt just looking at her!¡± A ¡°insightful¡± disdainful voice suddenly came from nearby White Night. Bai Ye turned to look and saw a young girl around 16 or 17 years old with a high ponytail. ¡°Shush, Qing Lan, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The young man beside the young girl was shocked by her words and quickly covered her mouth. Unfortunately, it was still toote. At this time, the hall was rtively quiet because the steward on the high tform was talking. Many people heard the girl¡¯s contempt and looked over. Qing xuanying was one of them. Qing xuanying¡¯s eyes swept across the room. After seeing the young girl, she naturally saw Bai Ye. She said, ¡± so it¡¯s sister-inw. I didn¡¯t expect you to enter the new talent Hall. Why didn¡¯t I see your name on the new talent ranking? Qing xuanying¡¯s words made it easy for people to believe that the person who had just made the ¡®rude remarks¡¯ was Bai Ye. ¡®What? Someone who didn¡¯t make it onto the board actually entered the new talent Hall?¡± The young men around him cast strange looks of disdain at Bai Ye. ¡°Why did youe in? Why hasn¡¯t anyone chased her out yet!¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s embarrassing to dress like a beggar, Yingluo. Chapter 107 - 107: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat(4) Chapter 107: Shocking the world with a single brilliant feat(4) Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, White Night was almost drowned by the ¡®saliva¡¯ of ridicule. Even the stewards on the high tform cast displeased looks at Bai Ye. When they saw Bai Ye and heard the disdainful yunfang and Gu Changhe, they couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to help him. He never thought! miss Bai Ye, pleasee forward to register your battle results. We¡¯ve been waiting for you. The Registrar of the cyan cloud state, who was in charge of the announcement of the rookie list, suddenly weed Bai Ye extremely politely. All the young men were stunned! Oh ¡­ I know. Bai Ye is from our Qingyun state. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a genius that the ninth Prince values. It seems like the ninth Prince¡¯s influence is even greater than the crown prince¡¯s. He can even get someone into the rookie Pce. ¡°Hahaha! So that¡¯s how it is, but they actually didn¡¯t count the results outside. If they do it in public and the results are not good, it won¡¯t be a waste.¡± ¡°Embarrassing, embarrassing, Yingluo hahaha-¡± A few Qing xuanying¡¯sckeys from the Qingyun state were alreadyughing at Bai Ye in a low voice. However, even though they were ¡°whispering,¡± they deliberately let the people nearby hear it, and then it could spread from one to ten to a hundred people. ¡°Silence!¡± The registration Officer of the cyan cloud state shouted. ¡°Miss Bai Ye, please take out your battle results.¡± Others might not know what was going on, but this Registrar of the cyan cloud state, Meng qingfang, vaguely knew that Bai Ye was not some backdoor, but a genius targeted by the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor! Because of this, Meng qingfang had just made a bet with the other eight states ¡®Registrar. He bet that the cyan cloud state would be ranked first this time! This was a huge bet. After all, the divine-imperial state was a high and mighty power, but Meng qingfang felt that he would definitely win! What did the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion represent? There was no one in Tianxuan dynasty who didn¡¯t know about this! Then what did it mean for the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion to take a fancy to a genius? He definitely represented a super genius! ¡°Here.¡± At this moment, under everyone¡¯s gaze, White Night had already taken off the cloth bag on his back and handed it over. ¡°100 level 1 spiritual herbs, 10000 Battle Points; 120 pieces of low-grade Mystic crystals, 12000 Battle Points; A total of 22000 Battle Points.¡± Meng qingfang calcted. Oh, not bad. But old Meng is probably going to lose this time. He¡¯s even going to use up his underpants. Among the state registrar who sat near the rookie list, some of them could not help but tease Meng qingfang. Although the eight states ¡®Registrar officers were all beaming with joy, Meng qingfang was full of confidence. She looked at Bai Ye and asked, ¡± that¡¯s all? ¡± pfft, elder Meng is not satisfied. But the little girl must have tried her best. She¡¯s so young and has a battle record of twenty-two thousand. She¡¯s in the top ten of the rookie list. She¡¯s a talent! ¡°He¡¯s quite talented, but old Meng¡¯s expectations are a little too high.¡± The Registrar of each state gave their evaluation of White Night. However- ¡°Oh, there¡¯s more here.¡± As Bai Ye spoke, he took out a rather small cloth bag from his arms. When everyone saw the size of the cloth bag, they were even more disapproving. After all, what could such a small bag hold? However, Meng qingfang quickly took it and opened it, then- ¡°A level 2 spiritual herb! Ten stalks! 50,000 battle records!¡± Meng qingfang raised her voice! The eight provinces Registrar¡¯s eyes instantly popped out! ¡°There¡¯s also this,¡± White Night took out another cloth bag from his waist. Meng qingfang hurriedly took it and opened it. Then, his eyes almost popped out. ten level one beast cores, 100000 Battle Points! Fog ice! The preliminary contest had only been going on for a short time, and they had already killed ten first-grade magical beasts! Meng qingfang cursed in her heart. The look in her eyes as she looked at Bai Ye instantly turned into a fantasy. The hall was already dead silent at this time.. Everyone¡¯s gaze towards Bai Ye changed! Chapter 108 - 108: The first place is not human! Chapter 108: The first ce is not human! Trantor: 549690339 However, what they did not know was that White Night wanted to get another level-two beast core, but in the end, she only caught level-one magical beasts. After swallowing a few, she realized that it was not of much help to her advancement, so she kept them. ¡°You might not know this, but this miss Bai Ye only has one partner! It can be said that she barged into the selection field alone, and these beast cores are here with her. This means that she killed all ten first-grade demonic beasts by herself, and it has nothing to do with herpanions!¡± Meng qingfang¡¯s voice was clearly excited! This was because White night¡¯s current battle record was- ¡°Miss Bai Ye¡¯s battle record has umted to 172000, and she¡¯s first on the new generation ranking! It had surpassed Yun Yi¡¯s hundred thousand battle records! It was also the highest battle record in the past 30 years! Only three thousand less than Lord Qin from thirty years ago!¡± Meng qingfang was from the Qingyun state. He was an official in the capital and did not need to be the Lackey of the Qing family. Therefore, at this time, he was purely proud of the rising star of the Qingyun state! she also killed a second-grade magical beast. Where¡¯s the beast core? ¡± Yun Fang added loudly at this time! ¡°Yes, yes, we were all there and saw her! White Night, there was no mistake! At that time, she was covered in blood and we didn¡¯t see clearly! If I¡¯m not mistaken, a level two beast core is worth 50000 Battle Points!¡± ¡°So it was her, it was actually her!¡± The youths who had once witnessed Bai Ye killing the demonic Toad cried out in shock and excitement under Yun Fang¡¯s lead. They had just witnessed another super genius of the Qingyun state! Qin bang! Qin ban was the number one expert of the dynasty back then. Not only was he admired and worshipped by the people of the cyan cloud state, but he was also admired and respected by people from other states! And now, Xuanji Bai Ye was also from the cyan cloud state! Meng qingfang¡¯sparison made many hot-blooded youths present feel as if they were about to witness the birth of another miracle. ¡°Where¡¯s the second-grade beast core that you¡¯re looking for?¡± Meng qingfang did not expect White Night to be so ferocious and to have such a battle record! Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. can she say that she ate it? I dropped the Kasaya. Shiroya scratched the back of his ear and gave an answer that made everyone in the audience feel heartache. ¡°Fog ice! This works too, Yingluo.¡± ¡°A level two beast core! The market price is 2000 Xuan crystals. I don¡¯t think I can buy it!¡± ¡°Heavens! Why didn¡¯t you tell me so I could have followed behind to pick up Yingluo?¡± Meng qingfang said,¡±haha.¡± Alright, there was no one else like this. ¡°Do you have any other military achievements?¡± Meng qingfang could only ask this. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Bai Ye roughly looked at the new generation ranking and found that she was good enough. Some things should be hidden. ¡°Alright, then please take a seat.¡± Meng qingfang nodded and returned all of White night¡¯s battle results to her. Bai Ye kept his things and walked towards Gu Changhe, who was waving at her. Qingyun state¡¯s Bai Ye, number one on the new generation ranking, battle record 172000. divine Emperor state¡¯s Yun Yi, second on the new generation ranking, battle record 100000. ye Guhong of the northwolf state, ranked third on the new generation ranking, battle record of 30000. Qingyun state¡¯s Qing xuanying, fourth on the new generation ranking, battle record 28000. Sky Eagle state¡¯s Eagle devour, rank 5 on the new generation ranking, battle record 27000. Meng qingfang then announced the top ten of the genius selection. Immediately after! ¡°The first ce in thisprehensive battle record is the cyan cloud state, with a total of 234000 battle records! Qing xuanying¡¯s team obtained 48000 points, while Bai Ye¡¯s team obtained 178000 points. The 172000 points were obtained by Bai Ye himself!¡± Meng qingfang¡¯sprehensive public sermon! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scene was in an uproar! The first ce of the cyan cloud state! White Night was the most outstanding! Chapter 109 - 109: The most dazzling genius girl! Chapter 109: The most dazzling genius girl! Trantor: 549690339 Whoosh! the eight states ¡®Registrar was dumbfounded. They did not expect Bai Ye to be so ferocious. He had almost wiped out an entire divine Emperor state all by himself! The divine-Emperor state¡¯s total battle record was 200000, not much different from Bai Ye¡¯s 172000! And the main team led by Qing xuanying couldn¡¯t even make a fraction of White night¡¯s. This time ¡­ ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget to give me what you¡¯ve lost!¡± After announcing the ranking of the nine states, Meng qingfang did not forget to smile at her colleagues. He knew it, even the Lord of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was dispatched, how could this Bai Ye be mediocre? As expected! Hahaha, Yingluo has earned big this time. At the same time, the entire rookie Pce exploded! is this true? Zhenzhen?s battle record is 172000. Is he even human? ¡± ¡°Heavens ¡­ My heavens ¡­ If I had known earlier, I would have died with him. I could have gotten 6000 Battle Points just by taking some small change! I didn¡¯t need to risk my life and only got 5000 battle records, and one of mypanions died, hehe!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how she did it! It was fine that the spiritual medicine was so difficult to catch. After all, its offensive power was not strong. It was more terrifying to kill ten first-grade demonic beasts! Oh no, she even killed a second-grade magical beast!¡± The more the youths in the hall discussed, the more they felt that Bai Ye was not human, but simply a demon! Qing xuanying¡¯s face, on the other hand, was as green as a vegetable! She had wanted to remind the public that Bai Ye had gotten into the new generation ranking through his connections, but in the end, She had originally thought that Bai Ye¡¯s points would be the same as Gu Changhe¡¯s, which was only 6000. He could barely enter the rookie list, and they would be evenly split. At that time, theparison between her, Qing xuanying, and this little hussy would be obvious! The result: ¡°172000!¡± Qing xuanying could never have imagined that Bai Ye not only had more battle records than her, but many, many more! He had almost broken the record that Qin ban had set in the past! In fact, if that level two beast core had appeared, White Night would have maxed it out! Therefore, Qing xuanying¡¯s scheme was not onlypletely crushed by Bai Ye¡¯s strength, but also stepped into the dust! How could 172000 bepared to 28000? To hell with thepetition! ¡®Bi an¡¯ had beenpletely ignored and brought up again and again. As the leader of the Qingyun State team, Qing xuanying, who waspared with the White Night team, almost gritted her teeth. ! ¡°Qing xuanying looked at Bai Ye with killing intent! He was stepped on repeatedly! Qing xuanying could no longer remember Qing xuantian¡¯s words. She only wanted Bai Ye dead now! ¡°Without this little hussy, I, Qing xuanying, would be the one to be famous in the Imperial City! At that time, there would be a lot of young talents for me to choose from, but now, Qing xuanying hates Bai Ye to death! Speaking of the top ten on the rookie list, if it wasn¡¯t for the sudden emergence of Bai Ye, Qing xuanying would really be a lotus flower that stood out alone! Even Liu Mingshui was ranked 12th. However, The dark horse, Bai Ye, hadpletely crushed Qing xuanying¡¯s status. She had be the most dazzling genius girl in this year¡¯s selection! With her ability, the noble circle of the Imperial City would open their arms for her. ¡°Sister loachwater, can you make a move earlier and make her fall to the bottom of the valley during the talent test?¡± Qing xuanying couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Liu Mingshui. ¡°Haha, I have the same intention.¡± Liu Mingshui squinted her eyes, which were filled with killing intent. She thought of her sister, who was paralyzed at home, and then saw the person who had harmed her sister. I can¡¯t bear it! Chapter 110 - 110: The most dazzling genius girl! Chapter 110: The most dazzling genius girl! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°White Night, you¡¯re really amazing! One hundred and seventy-two thousand, how did you do it!¡± Gu Changhe was extremely excited. He looked at Bai Ye with stars in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re in the same group as him, don¡¯t you know?¡± Yun Fang was a little speechless. uh, hehe, hehe. Gu Changhe scratched the back of his head and answered honestly, ¡± I was unconscious for the first half of the month. Bai Ye was the one who took care of me. After that, I only helped to dig for spiritual herbs. ¡°Fools have their own fortune.¡± Han Ling could only say this. miss ye ¡®er, it¡¯s our greatest loss that you¡¯re not in the divine-imperial state. The way Yun Yi looked at Bai Ye also had a qualitative change. One hundred and seventy-two thousand! No, to be precise, it was 222000. She still had 50000 points ¡°dropped.¡± Of course, Yun Yi did not believe that it had really dropped, but he felt that it was good for Bai Ye to do so. After all, Qin bang was a senior from the cyan cloud state, and she had suppressed her own battle results out of respect for her senior. ¡°She¡¯s so young, so talented, and so thoughtful. If third brother can really catch up with this sister-inw, our Yun family will definitely rise to a higher level in the future.¡± As Yun Yi thought of this, he felt for a moment that if Bai Ye could really marry Yun Fang, the position of the head of the family would be given to Yun Fang, and Bai Ye would be thedy of the Yun family. It waspletely feasible! what a pity! the more Yun Yi saw Bai Ye¡¯s outstanding performance, the more he felt that the ninth Prince had that kind of heart. let¡¯s wait and see. After all, the ninth Prince is still not interested in women, and Bai Ye is such a young girl. Maybe he really just values her talent. Yun Yi kept thinking to himself. And the final ranking of the genius selection tournament also came to an end with White night¡¯s brilliant feat. the rankingpetition hase to a sessful end. The pce attendants will arrange for the new talents to rest and wait for the next round of the test. After Meng qingfang¡¯s loud and clear voice finished, she announced the dismissal. The new generation ranking¡¯s results were also spread out along with the new generation¡¯s departure. It was also transmitted to the ears of the young participants who were waiting outside and had not been able to enter the new generation Hall. ¡°What! White Night is the first with a battle record of 172000?¡± ¡°No, this can¡¯t be possible, right? how can this be?¡± Decau?e UdLL1e recurus mau ueell ueuucueu anu the new generation ranking, the young people of Tong city in the Qingyun state wanted to vomit blood when they heard the news. ¡°Heavens! If we didn¡¯t betray her, wouldn¡¯t we be able to get a stalk of spirit medicine just by casually making a move????? ¡°Definitely! I heard that she gave Gu Changhe the 60 spiritual herbs for free!¡± ¡°Our Qianqian, our Qianqian, then why did we betray her back then, Qianqian?¡± The young people of Tong city truly experienced what it meant to regret to the point that their intestines turned green! And in fact, if they all followed White Night, they would indeed be able to collect spirit herbs at any ce White Night pointed at! After all, there were many times when Bai Ye had to give up some of the more difficult spiritual herbs in the selection field because he couldn¡¯t pick all of them. At this very moment! It was only then that the youths of Tong city clearly realized that Bai Ye¡¯s words of ¡± don¡¯t regret it ¡± had a deeper meaning to it, and he was not overestimating himself! They were stunned. He had missed the real opportunity to make a big profit! ¡°Qing xuanying is out! It¡¯s all because of her. It¡¯s all because of her instigation that we betrayed Bai Ye. Otherwise, we would have followed Bai Ye with Gu Changhe!¡± ¡°Right! That is, stop her! Make her spit out the benefits she¡¯s taken from us!¡± Chapter 111 - 111: Are you really an Alchemist? Chapter 111: Are you really an Alchemist? Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, among the remorseful young men from Tong city, they suddenly saw Qing xuanying, who had juste out of the rookie Pce! ¡°Right! You don¡¯t have the ability, but you still urged us to betray White Night, and even embezzled our battle results, you¡¯re simply despicable! Stop her, don¡¯t let her go! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! He¡¯s really too hateful!¡± Since the young man from Tong city could betray Bai Ye for his own benefit, he could naturally turn against Qing xuanying for his own benefit! Especially now that White Night had be the number one among the new stars! The young men of Tong city also inexplicably gained some confidence, even though Bai Ye¡¯s sess had nothing to do with them. Qing xuanying, who had just walked out of the new talent Hall, was immediately surrounded by the remorseful and angry young men from Tong city. White Night, I really have to thank you this time. Seeing this, Gu Changhe could not help but sigh and thank Bai Ye again. He knew very well that without white Night, he would probably not be any better off than these people. what are you thanking me for? you¡¯re already helping me pick herbs. Bai Ye felt that Gu Changhe was good at everything, but he was too coy and not bold enough. Gu Changhe¡¯s face turned even redder when he heard this. Only he knew that every time he helped to pick herbs, he was actually teased by the spiritual herbs for a long time. miss ye ¡®er, you are very sensitive to spirit herbs. Are you also an Alchemist? ¡± Han Ling, who had just found a chance to talk to White Night, immediately interrupted and asked. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Han Ling. What kind of person do you think Bai Ye is? she¡¯s so busy with her cultivation that she doesn¡¯t even have time to spare, so how could she be an Alchemist? I know you alchemists very well. You¡¯re always on drugs. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t still be a first-grade mystical warrior.¡± Yun Fang was ted when he heard Han Ling¡¯s question. He was certain that Bai Ye would not have the time to study alchemy while he was cultivating. After all, although being an Alchemist was a lucrative and impressive profession, it was also a profession that required patience to learn and research. yes, I should be an Alchemist for that Kasaya. But White Night responded. She had a good impression of the Yun family, and Bai Ye had the intention to be close to them. Therefore, she felt that she should tell him about their abilities to improve their rtionship. ¡°Pfft, pfft, White Night, don¡¯t be silly.¡± However, Gu Changhe burst outughing. He then said, ¡± when did you be an Alchemist? You don¡¯t even know about Level 1 elixir pills, and you¡¯re an Alchemist? You can only be considered a Doctor Who can distinguish the medicinal properties of the medicine.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t know how to make medicine, you would have been a zombie by now. Do you think that without a Grade 1 antidote, you would be able to touch your corpse poison?¡± Bai Ye rolled his eyes at Gu Changhe. ¡°What!¡± Gu Changhe was stunned. Yun Fang, Yun Yi, and Han Ling were also stunned! you¡¯re really an Alchemist?! Han Ling was especially excited. He was just asking casually, but he did not expect Yingying to be the real deal! I don¡¯t know. You can decide when there¡¯s a chance in the future. I¡¯m a little sleepy, so I¡¯ll go rest first. When Bai Ye saw the ¡®Wolf light¡¯ in the eyes of these young men, she felt that if she said yes, she would probably not have time to rest. However, she had been ¡°fighting¡± with Ling for a month! She can¡¯t take it anymore, Yingluo. She wants to sleep, Yingluo. ¡°Swish!¡± Thinking of this, Bai Ye walked even faster. The four boys were left dumbfounded as they stared at her back.. Chapter 112 - 112: I really want to touch her! Chapter 112: I really want to touch her! Trantor: 549690339 Ninth Wangye¡¯s residence. A young guard hurriedly walked into a courtyard with an ancient and Grand environment. When he walked to the main house in the courtyard, the door opened without knocking. ¡°Your Highness?¡± Although the door was open, the guard did not dare to go in directly. ¡°Come in.¡± A slightly hoarse, sexy, and maic voice quickly responded. Only then did the young guard dare to enter his master¡¯s study room. Then, he saw that a certain master, who had been seriously injured a day ago, was now well-dressed and working in front of a desk. The light from the window shone on Yu Jiuchong, who was wearing a dark red Royal Court robe with five ws and dragon patterns. It added a noble and Noble aura to the mysterious man. Every time the guards saw this scene, they felt as if their master was the Son of God of light and darkness. He was noble, powerful, and unfathomable! Your Highness, miss Bai has taken first ce on the new generation ranking. She has umted a total of 172000 Battle Points. I heard that she has dropped another 50000 Battle Points. Otherwise, she would have broken Mr. Qin¡¯s record. of course, it¡¯s still nothingpared to the battle results you didn¡¯t announce. While the guard was reporting the matter, he did not forget to tter. ¡°Alright, this King understands.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s long eyebrows were rxed, and he was in a good mood. ¡°But ¡­¡± The little brother guard changed his tone. ¡°I¡¯ll say it all at once.¡± Yu Jiuchong raised his eyebrows. ¡°I heard that miss Bai epted the jade pendant from the Yun family¡¯s third young master in the selection arena. And that Qing xuanying, she called miss Bai sister-inw in the new talent Hall and even colluded with the level one Alchemist miss from the Phoenix Firmiana state¡¯s Liu family.¡± The young guard immediately exined. Then, before he could even catch his breath, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe! The crystal essence pen in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand let out a soft cracking sound, and an extremely cold and low pressure almost ¡®froze¡¯ the guard to death! Then, the young guard¡¯s face turned pale as he discovered that the crystal essence pen in his master¡¯s hand, which was extremely hard and indestructible even by a profound King, had been shattered into a pile of powder. ¡°Gulu, Gulu, Gulu.¡± The little brother guard had an illusion that he didn¡¯t know if he could see the sun tomorrow. But immediately after, the guard was dumbfounded by his master¡¯s actions and questions. ¡°This jade pendant is better looking than his?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked as he removed the ck jade pendant from his waist. The little brother guard,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong was getting a little upset when he didn¡¯t get an answer. The young guard hurriedly came back to his senses and praised loudly, ¡± it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good! It would definitely look good! It¡¯s a hundred times better than Yun Fang¡¯s jade pendant!¡± ¡°Go, give it to her.¡± Yu Jiuchong handed over the jade pendant. The guard was about to pick her up, but Yu Jiuchong took it back. forget it, I¡¯ll send her myself. I¡¯ll definitely go to her talent test. ¡°Yes, yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Master, whatever you say is right. ¡°Go to the warehouse and pick some good ones. This King will send them over together. She has given this King face, so she should be rewarded.¡± As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Bai Ye¡¯s beautiful face, especially Nannan. ¡°Hurry up, ¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wanted to touch her. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do it immediately!¡± The little brother guard quickly went to handle the matter.. Chapter 113 - 113: The flirtatious ninth Prince! Chapter 113: The flirtatious ninth Prince! Trantor: 549690339 At that time. Bai Ye, who had already gone to bed, had no idea that she was once again being targeted by a certain master, who had a ¡°doll-pinching¡± obsession. She only knew that the first step of her n had been realized and she had already attracted enough attention from the dynasty. It¡¯s not enough! with my physique, I should be fine for tomorrow¡¯s talent test. White Night was confident in himself. don¡¯t worry, Yingluo, hayingluo, go to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy, Yingluo. little Ling moved her little body and instantly fell asleep on Bai Ye¡¯s neck. Although she had an independent space to live in, Xiao Ling clearly preferred to rely on Bai Ye. Bai Ye didn¡¯t reject it. Little Ling was a furry ball. Even in such a hot weather, she would still feel slightly cold. It was quitefortable to rest on her body. Wufu and Wufu quickly fell into a deep sleep. After a month, they were extremely sleepy. The next day. The talent test began. The top 100 on the new generation ranking were all geniuses from all over thend of the nine prefectures. They were all in high spirits as they gathered at the new generation Hall master¡¯s Square. The za was extremely wide, probably half the size of the hall of new talents. The entire za was paved with high- grade marble, giving off a cold and resolute feeling. ¡°Shua shua.¡± The moment they entered the square, the hundred new talents subconsciously quieted down. This was because the square had a solemn atmosphere that made people subconsciously stand up. Immediately after, the dynasty rulers took their seats on the Square¡¯s high tform one after another, causing the hundred new talent sect members to subconsciously be nervous. However, the most eye-catching person on the stage wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince Yu Fusu who was dressed in a bright yellow crown prince¡¯s robe. Instead, it was the ninth Prince, Yu Jiuchong, who appeared in a ck robe! He was quiet and even a littlezy as he leaned against the Prince¡¯s seat next to the main seat on the high tform. His slender and lean figure was perfectly revealed by the fitting court dress. In addition to the noble and mysterious aura that he was born with, it made him exude a noble and extravagant aura, like a God¡¯s Son that was not to be approached! ¡°Is that the ninth Prince?¡± The young girls among the hundred rookies couldn¡¯t help but look at Yu Jiuchong with surprise, shyness, infatuation, and apprehension. Bai Ye felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard the ¡°ninth Wangye, shut up¡± that kept ringing in his ears. ¡°He¡¯s the ninth Prince?¡± Gu Changhe asked Bai Ye in a low voice. He probably couldn¡¯t believe that the legendary ninth Wangye, who was so powerful, was actually so young. ¡°Yes.¡± White Night nodded. ¡°Have you seen him?¡± Yun Fang couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had always thought that Bai Ye had never seen Yu Jiuchong with his own eyes, and that someone had only reported her talent to Yu Jiuchong, which led to the subsequent events. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen him a few times.¡± White Night confessed. Yun Fang, ¡°how many times have I seen him? how many times? not just once, but how many times! What did this mean? This meant that the ninth Prince really ¡°valued¡± White Night! Yun Fang felt his heart twitching. ¡°Third brother,¡± Yun Yi was deeply sympathetic and held Yun Fang¡¯s shoulders tofort him. second brother! Yun Fang felt like crying. This was the first time he had seen such a well-rounded person. Seeing the legendary ninth Wangye, he could not help but feel a strong sense of inferiority. Even though he was a genius of this generation in the divine-imperial state, he was only 15 years old and had unprecedented potential. Compared to Yu Jiuchong, Yun Fang instantly admitted defeat. Only this person was worthy of the White Night crickets. (C ! ¡°At this moment, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s gaze shifted from the stage to Yun Fang! Chapter 114 - 114: Attention from all sides (1) Chapter 114: Attention from all sides (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yun Fang¡¯s breathing stopped! However, before he could recover ¡­ Yu Jiuchong¡¯s gaze turned to Bai Ye, who was standing beside Yun Fang. When he saw that thetter was actually dressed in ck today, he couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. Bai Ye¡¯s fair skin, under the contrast of her ck clothes, undoubtedly appeared even more fair and attractive, especially when the morning light scattered on her body, it added a sense of beauty to her, like a rose in the night. Shiroya could feel yujiu¡¯s attention on him, so he subconsciously nced at him before looking away in a daze. this little thing ¡­ Yu Jiuchong mumbled softly, but the smile on his lips deepened. He liked the way she was obviously angry and unhappy that he had her under his control, but she was helpless and could only let him do as he pleased. He had originally nned to find Bai Yest night, but unfortunately, he waster called into the pce and was kept by his father until this morning. He could note early even if he wanted to. But it¡¯s good too. He had gained a lotst night. ¡°What is ninth brother so happy about? why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± The Crown Prince, Yu Fusu, felt that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s smile was a little too ¡®charming¡¯ for his eyes. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes flickered, but the smile on his lips remained. st night, we finally settled our marriage. Of course I¡¯m happy. ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Fusu¡¯s eyelids twitched. The fingers on her knees could not help but move gently. He unconsciously listed all the youngdies of the capital¡¯s four great ns, as well as the daughters of some important officials. Then, he immediately had a few candidates in mind. At the same time, he did not forget to ask, ¡°I heard that ninth brother entered the pcest night. Was it to discuss this with father?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong was very satisfied with this. ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter is so attractive to ninth brother that she could make youe to the pce overnight to ask for her hand in marriage?¡± Yu Fusu massaged his Imees and thought of Diwu qingge, the pride of the fifth family that he had been begging for but had not been able to marry. ¡°Everyone will knowter.¡± Yu Jiuchong smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Yu Fusu furrowed his brows. He did not like to be kept in suspense. However, just as he was about to ask more, a loud and clear voice was heard. the Emperor has arrived .. All the people sitting on the high tform immediately stood up to wee the Emperor. On the other hand, Yu ninefold¡¯s speed was still a little slow, slower than the others. However, the rest of the people were obviously not surprised by his behavior. Even the Crown Prince could only be envious, jealous, and hateful, and could not do anything. ¡°We pay our respects to Your Majesty, Your Majesty, for thousands of years!¡± ¡°We are all waiting for you.¡± Arge group of important ministers knelt down. The Emperor of the Tianxuan dynasty, Yu qianye, sat down on the main seat of the high tform in an imposing manner, amidst the kowtowing of his subjects. The hundred rookies were all excited by his appearance! After all the officials and ministers had paid their respects, Yu Qianqian excused himself from the salutations, and everyone took their ces. I didn¡¯t expect the Emperor toe in person. It seems that we¡¯re the focus of attention. That¡¯s great, I remember that the Emperor hasn¡¯t been to the new generation ranking live for thirty years. Has the talent test beenpleted? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! However, he is definitely not paying attention to us. We are basking in White night¡¯s glory. The Emperor must have been shocked by White night¡¯s battle record, so he wanted to see White night¡¯s talent! Ah ¡­ Will the Lords of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion alsoe ¡­¡± it can¡¯t be. The Heaven¡¯s Will mansion is so mysterious. When they epted Lord Qin, no high-level officials of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion came personally! Chapter 115 - 115! attention from all sides (2) Chapter 115:! attention from all sides (2) Trantor: 549690339 The hundred rookies were extremely excited! Quite a few people even cast nces at Bai Ye, their sparkling eyes almost blinding Bai Ye. hehe. White Night held his forehead. ¡°Silence!¡± Because of the good hosting yesterday, the person who was named to host the talent test today, the cyan cloud state registrar, Meng qingfang, had already shouted. ¡°No need to be so formal, let¡¯s start the test.¡± Yu qianye said. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Meng qingfang immediately knelt down and epted the order. After that, Meng qingfang walked to the center of the square and announced, ¡°the talent test will be carried out immediately. The new talents who have been selected, please step forward to test your talent. ¡°Yes!¡± The hundred rookies shouted in unison, full of energy. I would also like to remind you that your previous battle achievements are part of the assessment. However, your talent will determine which Academy and official Department of the dynasty you can receive focused training from. usually, those who have a talent index of seven stars and above will be admitted into the genius Academy and be the top figures of the dynasty in the future. Meng qingfang exined loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, the rookies were in an uproar. They seemed to have already seen the scene of them bing famous and taking up high positions. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Meng qingfang shouted loudly again. The new talents immediately fell silent. After all, no one wanted to leave a bad impression on the Emperor and the nobles of the dynasty. What if they were rejected because of this? That would be a huge loss. While the rookies were discussing excitedly, Bai Ye was not idle either. She secretly paid attention to the people on the high tform, but did not dare to use her spiritual power to check on them. ¡°They¡¯re at least profound Kings, little ye ¡®er.¡± However, Xiao Ling was sharp enough to determine their cultivation based on their auras. ¡°Yu Jizhong¡¯s cultivation is also at the profound King stage?¡± White Night was more concerned about this. ¡°This ¡­¡± Ling hesitated and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡± Bai Ye raised his brows, feeling a little indignant. The stronger Yu jiuzhong was, the less chance she had of turning the tables, and this made her very unhappy. no, I just don¡¯t like him. My eyes hurt when I see him, and I don¡¯t want to feel him. Little Ling pouted. She didn¡¯t like the aura of Imperial stage nine the most. It was so beautiful. alright, go ahead and brag. You obviously can¡¯t tell. Bai Yeughed at Xiao Ling, intending to goad her into action. He did not expect Xiao Ling to be so listless. alright, I admit it, Yingluo. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± At this moment, Meng qingfang had already ordered people to carry a half-meter tall stele that was emitting a faint colorful light to the center of the square. Under Bai Ye¡¯s careful observation, he could see that there were some strange patterns on the tform. They were twisted like formation patterns, like tadpoles spreading on the surface of the tablet. ¡°Why try it? step out.¡± Meng qingfang was very efficient. After he could not simply choose the test method, he began to call people up to the stage. ¡°Here!¡± A burly young man stepped out of the ranks. Following that, this man with a funny name followed Meng qingfang¡¯s instructions and nervously pressed his palm on the tablet. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The stele tform, which was emitting a faint colorful light, instantly shot out a golden rainbow! The rainbow light soared up and then stopped with a ¡± ka ¡°. After that, it stopped moving. ¡°Metal attribute physique, talent index five stars. Alright, you may leave.¡± After Meng qingfang made the announcement and registered, she said.. Chapter 116 - 116: Who is the daughter-in-law? Chapter 116: Who is the daughter-inw? Trantor: 549690339 However, when he heard that his talent index was only five stars, he was listless and could only leave the stage with regret. ¡°Dong Jianbo, please!¡± Meng qingfang called out names in an orderly manner. In the beginning, when the rookies were called, they would go up excitedly and nervously, and thene down dejectedly. It was not until the 34th person that the situation improved slightly. ¡°Gu Changhe, ¡± ¡°Here!¡± Gu Changhe, whose name was called, was so excited that he almost stepped on Bai Ye¡¯s foot. Fortunately, Bai Ye dodged quickly. Gu Changhe looked at Bai Ye apologetically, but thetter waved his hand and sent him to the arena. ¡°Good luck! ¡± Yun Fang also encouraged Gu Changhe. ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Changhe clenched his fist and thanked him. Then, he quickly went up the stage. so rash, hehe. White Night held his forehead. Yun Yi chuckled when he heard this. it¡¯s good that Changhe is pure and honest. If he can maintain this pure heart, he will definitely be a great person in the future. ¡°I hope so.¡± After all, Gu Changhe was one of the people Bai Ye had gotten along with after he came here. Although they had not reached the point of being close friends, they could be considered good friends. Friends? Bai Ye was slightly surprised by the word that appeared in his mind. She had never trusted anyone before, so she would never call herself a friend. To the former White Night, there were only two types of people-strangers and people he knew. However, when he thought about Gu Changhe¡¯s honest and shy behavior, how he repeatedly protected her like a sister but did not have the strength to do so, Bai Ye smiled softly. ¡°Gu Changhe has the fire attribute and his talent index is seven stars. With your battle record, I believe the genius Academy will ept you.¡± Meng qingfang praised. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Changhe had a dumbfounded expression on his face, as if he had won the five million Yuan prize. ¡°Not bad.¡± Meng qingfang knew that Gu Changhe had a good rtionship with Bai Ye, so she nodded her head in a tolerant manner in the face of his rash behavior. Gu Changhe then walked back to the formation from the center of the field in a daze. Bai Ye was really afraid that he would fall on the ground if he was not careful. However, what made Gu Changhe freeze like a zombie was ¡­ ¡°Gu Changhe, report to the genius Academy in three months.¡± On the high tform, Chang Bizhou, the head of the genius Academy, had already called out names. congrattions, Qianqian! the other influential officials from the other dynasties congratted Cheng Bizhou one after another. Among them, the Minister of heavenly troops, Quan qingmu, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°brother Cheng, you¡¯re so lucky to be able to recruit geniuses back to the Academy every time. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if the children in my school weren¡¯t taken away by you in the end.¡± Cheng Bizhou said unhappily. ¡°But you kept the essence by your side.¡± Quan qingmu protested, but at the same time, he did not forget to openlyin, ¡± Your Majesty, I think that Zhang Bing from the genius Academy ispletely suitable toe to the Ministry of heavenly troops to grind his experience! ¡°Lord Quan!¡± Cheng Bizhou was anxious! hahaha, you guys fight for it. Let the child go wherever he wants. In short, they are all talents of the dynasty. I don¡¯t care. Yu qianye was obviously very open-minded. Otherwise, his subjects would not be so ¡± lively. However, ¡°White Night is that?¡± Yu qianye, as the old father, had already looked around the crowd, but he couldn¡¯t find any beauty that was as beautiful as Yu Jiuchong had described. Well, there was one who was quite good-looking, but unfortunately, he was a little too young, like a bean sprout. He was only thirteen or fourteen years old. What was going on with the selection this time? He¡¯s so young, yet he¡¯s here too. What Yu qianye didn¡¯t know was that the little bean sprout in his eyes was actually the ¡®future wife¡¯ that Yu Jiuchong had described. ¡°Is it that?¡± Quan qingmu looked around and thought that Qing xuanying, who was dressed in white, was the legendary White Night.. Chapter 117 - 117 petty Wangye! Chapter 117: petty Wangye! Trantor: 549690339 The boorish man, Quan qingmu, thought that Bai Ye, with the surname Bai, should like to wear clothes. she¡¯s just a little older. I heard that she¡¯s only fifteen years old, but from what I¡¯ve seen, she¡¯s only a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s fifteen. Quan qingmu¡¯s eyes were the same as Yu qianye¡¯s. In fact, Bai Ye¡¯s development was slower than thedies in the capital, so Yingluo really hadn¡¯t developed yet. But even so, her appearance was like a Pearl or a moon, and all the observant big shots could see that this girl would definitely be an extraordinary beauty when she grew up. ¡°Why not?¡± Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t happy when he heard the word ¡®silly little girl¡¯. Where did his little one¡¯s fur turn yellow? It was so ck and so bright! Are you blind? Quan qingmu didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiuchong to reply, and his tone seemed to be filled with anger. He was a little stunned. Fortunately, it was at this moment! ¡°MO Qinn, water and wood dual attribute! Talent index of eight stars!¡± Meng qingfang¡¯s excited voice attracted the attention of everyone on the high tform, and they all focused on the center of the square. Quan qingmu¡¯s awkwardness dissipated quite a bit. He looked at Yu Jiuchong carefully and saw that thetter didn¡¯t say anything. He then heaved a sigh of relief. However, he didn¡¯t know that a certain narrow-minded Prince was already secretly unhappy with him. She might make things difficult for him in the future. ¡°That¡¯s great! This child is from our heavenly hospital. The water attribute has healing power, and the wood attribute can distinguish medicinal properties. He¡¯s a rare talent in our heavenly hospital.¡± When the head of the heavenly hospital, Yao cann, heard this, he immediately announced happily. not bad. It seems like the heavenly hospital is going to have a top-tier doctor soon. You have to train him well, director Yao. Yu qianye urged with a nod. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! Rest assured, Your Majesty. I will definitely raise the child well and make her a qualified doctor as soon as possible.¡± Yao cann stood up and epted the order. At this moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her talent to be so good.¡± After Bai Ye saw mo Qinn, who had returned to the team excitedly, he realized that this girl was the one who had a profound insight into Qing xuanying in the new talent Hall yesterday. ¡°You know her?¡± Yun Fang could not help but ask when he heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± White Night shook his head. I just noticed it before. ¡°Mr han will also be going to the heavenly hospital, right?¡± White Night asked casually. ¡°Yes, his mentor has already been decided.¡± Yun Fang was very happy that Bai Ye had taken the initiative to talk to him and immediately sold out all sorts of information about Han Ling. his family is an Alchemist family. His grandfather was the former director of the heavenly hospital, and now he has retired behind the scenes to be the Grand Elder. Qianqian. Han Ling, who was at the side, had a premonition that all the embarrassing things that happened when he was young would be exposed. He really wanted to interrupt, but he could not do such uncivilized behavior. ¡°Liu Ming is of the water and fire attributes, and her talent index is eight and a half stars! Very good!¡± At this moment, Meng qingfang suddenly eximed in surprise. After all, if one¡¯s talent index could reach seven-star, there was a high possibility that he would be a mystical King in the future! As for those with talent index of eight stars. they were basically destined to be future Xuan Kings. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to be the Xuan Emperor! Especially Yingluo. ¡°Child, your spiritual force fluctuations are not bad. Are you an Alchemist?¡± Yao cann from the heavenly hospital asked. He was in charge of the hospital and was also an Alchemist master. His spiritual power was extraordinary, so he could naturally capture the spiritual fluctuations triggered by Liu Mingshui¡¯s test. ¡°Dean, I¡¯m a first-grade Alchemist.¡± Liu Mingshui bowed in acknowledgment.. Chapter 118 - 118 the finale! Chapter 118: the finale! Trantor: 549690339 alright, take good care of yourself and report to the heavenly hospital in three months. Yao cann was very happy. He felt that taking in these two children today was already a great harvest! After all, the heavenly hospital¡¯s requirements for talents were actually very strict, especially talents like alchemists, who were even more difficult toe by. But today, not only did he ept a seedling who was destined to be a top doctor, but he also recruited an Alchemist baby! In addition! there¡¯s still one more person. The teacher¡¯s grandson has yet to go on stage. He¡¯s also from our heavenly hospital. This time, our heavenly hospital has reaped a great harvest. As soon as Yao cann thought of this, he grinned so widely that his smile reached his ears. ¡°Hey, f * ck! If the heavenly hospital has two talents, what about the heavenly troops Department? Where¡¯s our heavenly troops!¡± Quan qingmu was anxious. In the previous years, he still had the opportunity to work with the hospital and watch others recruit people. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll reveal the top ten rookies¡± talent index.¡± Meng qingfang announced. When the dignitaries on the high tform heard this, their spirits were instantly lifted, especially the Minister of heavenly troops, Quan qingmu, who had not yet recruited anyone. He was even more eager to find a talent in the top ten to be nurtured by the Ministry of heavenly troops. Minister Quan, don¡¯t worry. All of you from the Ministry of War are talented generals. One man can hold off ten thousand men. No matter which child you like this time, you can take him away. No one can take him away. Yu qianye consoled. In fact, it was very difficult to go to the heavenly Ministry of War. Not only did he have to Polish his weapons for three years from the moment he entered the Ministry, but he also had to train from a small soldier to a general. It was really hard. Therefore, children with talent in refining were more willing to go to genius Academies. This way, they could reduce the hardships of being in the Army, and when they came out, they could directly enter the Ministry of heavenly troops as officials. But that¡¯s different, after all. ¡°Your subject thanks Your Majesty!¡± Quan qingmu was extremely excited. He had always felt that the young people of the heavenly soldier Departmentcked the tenacity to shoulder the burden. This was because most of them hade from genius Academies and had not been trained by the Orthodox ¡°military andw¡± from the beginning. As they were talking, the top ten rookies had been divided up to Yun Fang. ¡°Yunfang, lightning, fire, and metal attributes! All three of his talent index have reached eight stars!¡± ¡°Your Majesty! This one! He¡¯s the one. He¡¯s of the lightning, fire, and metal attributes. He¡¯s the top talent of our heavenly armament division. I don¡¯t care, I want him! Just because he¡¯s a child of the Yun family, he can¡¯t refuse to go to the Ministry of heavenly troops to train!¡± Quan qingmu jumped up in surprise. Oh my God! Finally, a super genius! Quan qingmu was so excited that he almost cried, especially when Yu qianye had said something earlier! That¡¯s great! However, the elders of the disdainful Yun family wouldn¡¯t ridicule him. ¡°I agree,¡± Yu Jiuchong added. He couldn¡¯t wait for Yun Fang to suffer more. This little brat was actually thinking about his woman. The heavenly troops would be stuck there for at least three to five years. Good! Quan qingmu did not expect Yu Jiuchong to support him so much and was so touched that he was about to cry. Then, Yu qianye opened his mouth and the poor Yun Fang went directly to the Ministry of heavenly troops for a chat. The geniuses who cameter were all given a good ce to go to. Ying Chi and ye Guhong were of the dark and light attributes respectively. The former¡¯s talent index was only seven stars, but he was still quickly taken by the profound secrets Manor. This was because the profound secrets Manor needed talents of the light and dark attributes, and they were reallycking in talents. As for ye Guhong, he was a talent with the eight star attribute. The profound secrets Manor¡¯s principal expressed on the spot that he wanted to be ye Guhong¡¯s teacher. Qing xuanying went to the genius Academy, and Yun Yi was appointed to the internal government. With the connections of the Yun family, he was destined to be an important official in internal affairs. ¡°White Night, please go on stage..¡± In the end, White Night, the rising star that everyone looked up to, finally appeared! At this moment, no one knew that she was going to break all the records! Chapter 119 - 119: Unrivaled talent, peerless heaven’s favorite! Chapter 119: Unrivaled talent, peerless heaven¡¯s favorite! (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± White Night stepped out and steadily walked onto the stage. Before her, including Eagle devour who barely ¡± passed ¡°, there were only 23 people who had talent index above seven stars. ¡°It¡¯s really her.¡± Quan qingmu, who had just received a ¡®closed-door disciple¡¯, was not too surprised when he saw that Bai Ye was indeed the silly little girl he had known. After all, out of the hundred rookies on the field, only white Night had yet to undergo the talent test. how long do we have to wait? ¡± Yu qianye took a closer look at Bai Ye and sighed. she¡¯s so young. Even if he betrays her, it¡¯ll take a long time for the couple to consummate their marriage! And Yingluo. Yu qianye could not help but look at his most outstanding son with a strange expression. He could not understand why his son did not like any of the girls in the capital who were of the right age and were good-looking. Why did he have to have this bean sprout? If the guards were standing further away, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s personal guard would definitely run up to him and tell him what he was thinking. that¡¯s because His Royal Highness has a weird taste. He likes the feeling of little beautiesing out of the stinky swamp! his talent should be pretty good, at least not below yunfang¡¯S. I just don¡¯t know what attribute he will have. Cheng Bizhou from the Institute of geniusesmented based on his experience. there are many spirit herbs in her battle record. I think it will be wood attribute. Our heavenly hospital might be able to ept another genius. Yao cann replied. ¡°Don¡¯t! Dean, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve already taken in three geniuses. It¡¯s best to leave this one with such powerfulbat strength to our heavenly armament division. She¡¯ll definitely be a female general of her generation!¡± Quan qingmu kept Yun Fang and turned his gaze to Bai Ye. However-as soon as he finished speaking, he was stared at by a low-pressure evil gaze, which made him shiver all over. ¡°Her talent was buried in the Ministry of War.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was calm as he spoke. He was even more displeased with Quan qingmu. He actually wanted to ce his people in the Ministry of War with that Yun? Hehe hehe Upon hearing this, all the nobles on the tform looked at Yu Jiuchong with surprise and understanding. It was also at this moment. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Meng qingfang requested for Bai Ye¡¯s help. White Night simply struck out with his palm, and immediately after! ¡®Whoosh!¡± In that instant, the tform exploded with colorful light. Waves of rich spiritual Qi surrounded the surface of the tablet, evenpletely enveloping Bai Ye¡¯s petite body! Not only that! ¡°Buzz buzz buzz .. The stone tform was still letting out a violent buzzing sound, as if it was extremely ecstatic, but also as if it couldn¡¯t bear it. The sound directly hit the heartstrings of everyone present! this ¡­ This is Zhenzhen! Meng qingfang, who was hosting the test, was so shocked that her mouth was wide open, and her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! what¡¯s the situation?! Yu qianye, who was able to hold his ground, asked in a clear voice. However, even though he was the king of a country and had seen many bizarre things, he had never heard of it before. He had never seen anyone who could trigger such a scene during the talent test! Could it be that Yingluo ¡°Whoosh!¡± It was also at this moment that a vibrant green Rainbow shot up from the tablet¡¯s surface, which was wrapped in rich and colorful spiritual Qi! This wasn¡¯t the end! ng! a loud Phoenix cry apanied the green Rainbow! ¡°Chi ? .. . .¡± At the same time, a proud blue Luan also flew into the sky! Chapter 120 - 120: Unrivaled talent, peerless heaven ‘s favorite! Chapter 120: Unrivaled talent, peerless heaven ¡®s favorite! (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± Seeing this, Yu qianye subconsciously gripped the handle of his Dragon Throne. ¡°All the influential people present were dumbfounded! Wanwan! all the rookies, the surrounding guards, and Pce maids were dumbfounded! No one! He had seen such a talent! But this was not the end! This was only the beginning! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another explosion was heard, and then- A shocking blood rainbow burst out like a clear stream and rushed to the top of the tform. In an instant, it evolved into a cluster of mes! A cluster of celestial mes! When the me burst into the air, the original blue Luan image gradually dissipated. ¡°Fire attribute! Pure fire attribute! There was also the wood attribute, the pure wood attribute! A top genius in the alchemy world! Mine! This is from the heavenly hospital!¡± Yao cann was so excited that he was about to fly! Fog! Pure fire body! A pure wood body! It was a super talent tailored for alchemy! Heavens ¡­ Yao cann was so excited that he almost fainted! That was why he hadpletely forgotten that Yu qianye was still there! To call himself ¡®daddy¡¯ in front of Yu qianye showed that Yao cann was really confused. But, ¡°No! Come to the Ministry of heavenly troops! To be able to kill so many demonic beasts at such a young age, his fire-attribute attacks are awesome. How can he note to the heavenly troops!¡± Quan qingmu was so excited that he had forgotten the danger of being stared at. But! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two more rainbow lights shot up from the stele! ¡°Water attribute! ¡± ¡°Dark attribute!¡± The dignitaries all smacked their seats and stood up! But! There was more! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another Grey Rainbow light shot up from the tablet! ¡°Wind attribute! Our heavenly Investigation Department, this is our heavenly Investigation Department! I haven¡¯t received a wind attribute genius this time. This is mine ¡­ the heavenly Investigation department¡¯s Minister of State, hou Wencheng, who had been keeping a low profile, suddenly jumped up. This was no wonder. After all, the wind, lightning, light, and darkness attributes were all very rare existences. Especially among this batch of rookies, there had not been a single wind attribute genius so far. Hou Wencheng of the heavenly Investigation Department had originally nned to ¡°return empty-handed,¡± but he didn¡¯t expect that ¡°Wood, fire, water, darkness, wind, five attributes, the first two have talent index of ten stars! Yu qianye was also surprised by Bai Ye¡¯s talent score. He didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t even finished looking. ¡°Shua shua!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Yu qianye¡¯s excited subjects could no longer contain their excitement. All of them rushed out of the room, as they had all realized a problem. ¡°He¡¯s a peerless chosen! It would definitely cause a lot of fighting! Hurry up and attack, if you¡¯re slow you won¡¯t get anything!¡± This was the unanimous thought of all the dignitaries who had ¡®taken action¡¯ at this moment! At this moment. Bai Ye, who had already retracted her slender hand, realized that she was being surrounded by a group of excited old faces, and she could not get used to it. ¡°What¡¯s my talent index?¡± During the test, Bai Ye was wrapped in colorful light, so she waspletely oblivious to the situation. She had no idea what her talent index was, or exactly which step she had reached. Meng qingfang, who had just recovered from the shock, was barely able to organize her words to answer. girl, you¡¯re now a member of our heavenly hospital. You¡¯re a 10-star Fire and wood attribute student! Yao cann was the first to speak. Quan qingmu¡¯s Tiger Eyes red and he squeezed Yao cann away, ¡± nonsense! As soon as he finished speaking, he squeezed his strong body in front of Bai Ye and said with a smile, ¡± hehe, little girl Yingluo, you¡¯re from our heavenly troops. Yourbat strength is very good. You¡¯re only a mystical warrior but you can already kill many demonic beasts.. You¡¯ll be extremely strong if you join our heavenly troops! Chapter 121 - 121: Stunning the four guests, the rich and powerful scrambling for it (1) Chapter 121: Stunning the four guests, the rich and powerful scrambling for it (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Get lost! Come to our school of geniuses, we¡¯ll try to snatch it. Cheng Bizhou also wants to snatch it. The rest of the dignitaries were anxious when they heard this. They didn¡¯t expect their colleagues to be so shameless and not reserved at all. They immediately pulled the little girl and said, e to my house! Really, Yingluo. Hurry up and say it! ¡°Silence!¡± Yu qianye, who was on the stage, could not stand it anymore. Wanwan. only then did the powerful officials fall silent, but they still had ¡°stammering¡± expressions on their faces as they stared at Bai Ye and Wanwan. ¡°Meng qingfang, what¡¯s the talent index of the other three attributes of this child?¡± Yu qianye expressed that he wanted to know the whole truth. He had been blocked just now! He couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Meng qingfang, who was dizzy from the enthusiasm of the powerful officials, obviously could not speak smoothly. However, after a moment¡¯s pause, he still disyed his powerful adaptability as an official in the court. reporting to Your Majesty, I was just shocked by miss Bai¡¯s talent and didn¡¯t have the time to see the other attributes. Hearing this, Yu qianye frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask miss Bai to help again. This time, I¡¯ll make sure to register everything clearly.¡± Meng qingfang suggested. alright, White Night, you can test it again. Yu qianye also felt that he had not seen it clearly just now and needed to take a look again. At the same time, he did not forget to remind them, ¡°my dear subjects, please spread out to avoid affecting the uracy of the test. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± The powerful officials had to step back. After that- Bai Ye attacked obediently, and the scene that had stunned everyone just now was reyed again. Everyone was still amazed, and it was a strange phenomenon. nine stars of the water attribute! Yao cann from the heavenly hospital nodded repeatedly. He was extremely satisfied with this little girl in the medical industry who was talented and had all her attributes in ce. darkness attribute nine-and-a-half stars! Originally, because of Eagle devour and ye Guhong, especially because of ye Guhong¡¯s ¡®ie¡¯, the profound secrets Manor¡¯s Manor head Xuan Hezi, when he saw White night¡¯s attributes, his heart immediately started to thump wildly. ¡°Wind attribute nine stars!¡± When the heavenly Investigation department¡¯s Minister of State, hou Wencheng, saw Bai Ye¡¯s talent score, he was so excited that he almost had a nosebleed. The heavenly Investigation Department had never received a peerless genius with a talent score of nine stars and above! good, good! after reading Bai Ye¡¯s talent score, Yu qianye nodded his head in approval. Now, he finally knew what his most outstanding son saw in this girl. As expected, this child¡¯s eyes were sharp. He could urately pick such a small bean sprout. Not bad, not bad Yingluo I, hou Wencheng, implore Your Majesty to ce this woman in my heavenly Investigation Department. My heavenly Investigation Department is in urgent need of such top-notch talent in the field of investigation. I believe that as long as miss Bai Ye enters my heavenly Investigation Department, any danger that approaches our dynasty in ten years ¡®time will be detected extremely quickly! Hou Wencheng from the heavenly Investigation Department immediately knelt down in front of Yu qianye. He looked as if he would rather die than get up if Yu qianye did not agree. ¡°Rime ice!¡± The other powerful officials who had been tricked and acted too slowly were instantly caught off guard by hou Wencheng¡¯s brilliant move. This was simply tyrannical and roguish! NO! I want to be like this too! I object. Reporting to Your Majesty, miss Bai Ye has fire, wood, and water elements as one. She is an all-rounder talent in the medical field.. As long as shees to my heavenly hospital, she will be able to solve Your Majesty¡¯s problems within ten years and save countless heroes of our Empire! Chapter 122 - 122: Stunning the four guests, the rich and powerful scrambling for it (2) Chapter 122: Stunning the four guests, the rich and powerful scrambling for it (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This subject objects, reporting to Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Your subject is Qianqian.¡± The ministers all followed hou Wencheng¡¯s example and pleaded with Yu qianye to seek justice for them. No one was willing to give in to anyone! The ministers all followed hou Wencheng¡¯s example and pleaded with Yu qianye to seek justice for them. No one was willing to give in to anyone! Because Yingluo White night¡¯s talent was really too good to be true! What was the concept of a nine-star talent? This meant that as long as she was provided with sufficient resources and not allowed to die prematurely, she would definitely have the chance to be a mystical Emperor! What did the Xuan Emperor represent? They represented the top experts of the dynasty! As for what a talent of 10 stars meant? The ministers didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely fight to the death!¡± Such a peerless heaven¡¯s favorite made all the powerful officials secretly make up their minds. Especially the heavenly hospital and heavenly troops! Your Majesty, please don¡¯t let such a brilliant and super genius in the medical world be buried in dust. I¡¯m willing to use the entire hospital¡¯s resources to nurture this child. As long as this child cane to our hospital, I¡¯m willing to do anything! Yao cann felt that if he didn¡¯t take Bai Ye away today, he would regret it for the rest of his life! Because at such a close distance, Yao cann could clearly sense that Bai Ye had mental power! She was also very agile, so no matter if she was an Alchemist in the past or not, Yao cann had the confidence to train her to be a top Alchemist! He believed that he would not be wrong! Bai Ye, who was being fought over, was also a little stunned. She had thought that she only had two attributes, wood and water. She did not expect that she also had the fire attribute, and her fire attribute talent was so good? silly little ye ¡®er, you¡¯ve awakened the limitless Dark me. Of course, no one canpare to your fire attribute talent! Little Ling was rendered speechless by Bai Ye¡¯s confusion. ¡°Ah, wait! The dark attribute fluctuations have increased again!¡± At this moment, Meng qingfang suddenly screamed. ¡°What?¡± Xuan Hezi couldn¡¯t sit still. He went forward and saw Lao Ai. ¡°Ten stars! I want it, I want it!¡± Xuan Hezi didn¡¯t care anymore. He also joined the camp that was fighting for the White Night, and the scene exploded. And this time, the ones who exploded were these extremely powerful officials of the dynasty. White Night, what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on? ¡°Gu Changhe was confused. it¡¯s very simple. She has too many attributes, and each of them has a super high talent index, which attracted the attention of all the ministers in the dynasty. Yun Yi evaluated. At the same time, he understood that his third brother, Yun Fang, did not have much of a chance. Unless she insisted on marrying Yun Fang, she would definitely be epted into the royal family! To optimize the Royal bloodline! Yun Fang was calm as he watched the scene from afar. how could it be? ¡± Qing xuanying¡¯s performance in this talent test was average. She barely passed the seven-star Mark. Her eyes were dark andplicated as she stared at Bai Ye, who was surrounded by many strong people. The jealousy in her heart was like wild grass, growing wildly. ¡°He¡¯s so talented?¡± Liu Mingshui¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as she muttered. ¡°Silence!¡± Yu qianye, who was getting a headache from all the quarrels, turned to look at Yu Jiuchong. what do you think? ¡± Yu Fusu, who had been holding back for a long time, turned to look at Yu Jiuchong as well. He knew that Bai Ye was a talent that Yu Jiuchong had his eyes on, but he didn¡¯t know that she was so talented! No! He couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. father! Father! Father! Yu Fusu¡¯s thoughts shed past. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that Yu Jiuchong had yet to open his mouth to directly interfere and snatch her away! However, before he could even finish his sentence ¡­ ¡°White Night, our heaven¡¯s will mansion will take it..¡± Chapter 123 - 123: Entering the Heaven’s Will mansion, someone is asking for a marriage! Chapter 123: Entering the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, someone is asking for a marriage! Trantor: 549690339 A deep and thick voice spread out at this moment. Soon after, an old man wearing a dark purple official robe with cloud patterns and silky threads appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± Three more elders appeared beside the old man. These three old men were also wearing dark purple official robes, but the silk on the material was different. One of them was the white-bearded ck-haired old man who had appeared before! ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± The old man who had led the three old men out naturally had to pay his respects to Yu qianye first. greetings, Your Majesty. the three old men followed suit. elder Jun, please rise. My three beloved ministers, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Please take a seat. As Yu qianye excused himself, he stood up and helped the head of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, Jun Wuming, up! The nobles who were originally in a deadlock with each other were dumbfounded. ¡°Heavenly policy mansion! The Heaven¡¯s Will mansion had reallye! And Yingluo ¡® ¡°Elder Jun, the head of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, came here personally. There are also three elders of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. What a lineup, what a bi an, oh my, I¡¯ll faint for a while.¡± ¡°Oh my God ¡­ The Deputy of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion ¡­¡± The rookies present were so excited that they were incoherent. This was because the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion of the Tianxuan dynasty represented the Supreme martial force of the dynasty! The Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was filled with all the geniuses of the Tianxuan dynasty since its establishment! A weirdo! Freak! Awesome! In short, the people in the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion were not human! He was a monster! It was worth mentioning that Qin bang was also from the heaven policy mansion. ¡°This child Bai Ye, we heaven¡¯s will take her in. From today onwards, she will be a member of our heaven¡¯s will mansion. Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Jun Wuming, who had just sat down, emphasized this matter once more. In fact, the four of them had been keeping an eye on Bai Ye¡¯s talent test since a long time ago, but to be honest, Yingying and the others were also shocked just now! In fact, he was even more shocked than everyone else present! This was because they knew that the unusual talent caused by White Night represented a deeper meaning! hahaha, Zhenzhen, of course, I have no objections. Since ancient times, our dynasty has a written rule that as long as it¡¯s a talent that your heaven¡¯s will mansion wants, even if it¡¯s my son, we have to give it to him. Yu Qianqianughed as she replied, feeling relieved in her heart. Why? If it wasn¡¯t for this heaven¡¯s will mansion stepping in, how could he have given this White Night to so many officials? Although he was the Emperor, and no one dared to make any meaningful decisions when he wanted to give her to someone, it was hard to guarantee that they would hold grudges in private. It was all good now. With the appearance of the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor, Yu qianye didn¡¯t need to weigh too much. She just had to hand over the ¡°trouble ¡°, Bai Ye, to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. The rest of the aristocrats, who had originally wanted to fight for it, were all stumped by Yu qianye¡¯s words. Well, they had all expected that the people of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion would make a move on Bai Ye, but when they saw such an amazing genius, these old ministers couldn¡¯t help but try their luck! What if the heavenly policy mansion didn¡¯t react in time? Then they could take it away! Unfortunately, The ideal was full, but the reality was cruel. They could only think about it, Yingluo. ¡°Imperial father.¡± The Crown Prince, Yu Fusu, suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Yu qianye. your son has yet to have a Crown Prince Consort. It was love at first sight to see miss Bai Ye today. so this son implores Imperial father to betroth miss Bai to this son. This son is willing to marry miss Bai Ye as the crown prince¡¯s consort! The Crown Prince had spoken so nimbly that he did not even notice the ¡®eye signal¡¯ that Yu qianye had given him.. Chapter 124 - 124: the famous flower is taken, get lost! Chapter 124: the famous flower is taken, get lost! Trantor: 549690339 Crown Prince Yu Fusu¡¯s voice fell. ¡°Wuwu.¡± No matter if it was the powerful officials on the stage or the rookies in the square, everyone was silent. Especially the officials who had returned to the tform, they couldn¡¯t be any quieter. They only nced at Yu Jiuchong from the corner of their eyes. After all, the crown prince¡¯s words and actions were undoubtedly trying to poach Yu ninefold! Who didn¡¯t know that Bai Ye was someone from the Imperial ninefold! From the moment she began participating in the selection, everyone had gradually found out about it, alright? but the Crown Prince was still in a daze. ¡°Get up,¡± he said. Yu qianye¡¯s expression was dark as well, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He only asked Yu Fusu to get up, while he himself wanted to have a conversation with Jun Wuming to avoid the awl?vardness. But- Yu Fusu did not understand what Yu qianye meant by ignoring him. Well, perhaps she had understood it but did not want to carry it out, so¡±Father, father, father!¡± Yu Fusu wanted to speak again. ¡°Enough! This is your sister-inw!¡± Yu qianye really wanted to dig his son¡¯s brain out to see if it was full of grass. Yu Fusu was speechless. What did his sister-inw mean? ¡°Still not getting up.¡± Yu qianye was annoyed at the sight of Yu Fusu. If not for the fact that he was still thinking about the dead Empress, he would have killed this blind Crown Prince. He was already so big, but he still didn¡¯t improve at all. He only cared about the immediate benefits and didn¡¯t use his brain! Sigh, Yingluo, these two children, one is too stupid, the other is too smart, it¡¯s really worrying. ¡°It¡¯s Zhenzhen!¡± Yu Fusu stood up in a daze. When the crown prince¡¯s teacher, Qin Mushan, saw this, he hurriedly stood up and helped Yu Fusu to sit down. At the same time, he secretly transmitted a message, ¡± Your Highness, don¡¯t be anxious. Nothing is set in stone yet. Yu Fusu¡¯s expression softened when he heard this, but he still looked terrible. He didn¡¯t think that this matter wasn¡¯t settled yet. Even father had said so! ¡°Old nine, old nine, it¡¯s you again! You fight with me every time, and it¡¯s you every time!¡± Yu Fusu¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at Yu Jiuchong. However, thetter did not even look at him as if he did not care about Yu Fusu at all. This made Yu Fusu¡¯s internal injuries worse. Meng qingfang, make arrangements for the other rookies. Bai Ye will stay. Yu qianye¡¯s good mood was ruined by the Crown Prince, so he gave the order. ording to the rules of previous tournaments, after the talent test, there should be a round of duels. The main purpose was to give the less talented rookies who hadn¡¯t been chosen a chance to perform again and fight for a chance to be recognized by the rich and powerful. The Emperor was in a bad mood, so this sparring session was either nullified or postponed. Following that, Meng qingfang settled the 99 rookies, while white Night was brought to the high tform. it¡¯s such a pity. This was originally our heavenly hospital¡¯s top Alchemist. Sigh, ¡® Yao cann said with infinite regret, staring at Bai Ye and feeling pained. His words also eased the originally awkward and even gloomy atmosphere on the high tform. The other powerful officials were all smart people. Everyone understood Yao cann¡¯s meaning. In addition, they were really in pain, so they all beat their chests and stomped their feet to express their regret. that¡¯s enough. No matter where Bai Ye goes, he will be serving the dynasty. Elder Jun¡¯s personal visit means that this child¡¯s talent is extraordinary. Heaven¡¯s will Manor is the best ce for her. Yu qianye took the opportunity to change the topic. ¡°Yes, yes, Xuanji.¡± Even though it hurt to die, the officials who had to agree to it were also very sad. ¡°White Night.¡± After appeasing the officials, Yu qianye¡¯s gazended on Bai Ye, who was on the stage. For a moment, Bai Ye felt like he was being enveloped by a powerful aura! Chapter 125 - 125: Little wife, hug me! Chapter 125: Little wife, hug me! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thismoner kowtows to Your Majesty.¡± As Bai Ye spoke, he had no choice but to get used to the atmosphere and knelt down in front of Yu qianye. ¡°You may rise.¡± Yu qianye was a wise Emperor. He would not vent his anger on Bai Ye just because he was angry with the Crown Prince, so his tone was rather gentle. However, Yu qianye was the Emperor and his cultivation was not weak either. Hence, the aura that he inadvertently exuded naturally had a certain effect on the rtively weak Bai Ye. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Only then did white night stand up. ¡°Come here.¡± Jun Wuming waved at her. Bai Ye was taken aback and looked at Yu qianye. After all, he was the boss here. Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± innocent ¡± look pleased Yu qianye. Heughed heartily. hahaha, Qianqian, you can go now. You¡¯re a disciple of the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor from now on. ¡°However, if the people of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion bully you and elder Jun and the others don¡¯t uphold justice for you, you canin to me.¡± Bai Ye smiled shyly and walked over to Jun Wuming. She did not thank Yu qianye, nor did she say anything. She was just a vige girl, so it was normal that she did not know about these things. She did not want to be involved in politics. ¡°This child is pure and kind, what a good piece of unpolished jade.¡± When the powerful officials on the high tform saw this, they all helped Bai Ye smooth things over. At the same time, Bai Ye was already in front of Jun Wuming. She was about to continue bowing when Jun Wuming grabbed her small arm. the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor doesn¡¯t care about these things. You don¡¯t have to be so tense. Just do what you need to do. ¡°When Bai Ye heard this, he subconsciously looked up at Jun Wuming. The white-bearded ck-haired elder added, ¡± little girl, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll definitely like the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion when you enter it. ¡°Your Majesty, if there¡¯s nothing else, shall we take this child away?¡± Jun Wuming pulled Bai Ye and was about to leave. His purpose was really pure, and it was obvious that he was just about to leave with his men. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± A certain Lord who had been quiet for a long time immediately objected upon hearing this. I¡¯ll send ye ¡®er over in a few days. She¡¯s not free now. ¡°Ninefold, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Yu qianye chided Yu Jiuchong before exining to Jun Wuming, ¡± elder Jun, you may not know this, but this brat was pestering me to arrange a marriage for himst night. It¡¯s best for Xiao Ye to stay in the Imperial City before the marriage is decided. Upon hearing this, Yu Fusu¡¯s chair¡¯s armrest creaked as he squeezed it. As expected, the meaning of this ¡®sister-inw¡¯ was that this marriage had been bestowed to Yu Jiuchong! But the Imperial edict hadn¡¯t even been issued yet, and his father could have suppressed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s proposal for marriage in consideration of his reputation as the Crown Prince. But his father didn¡¯t do so, and he was biased! ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. We can just send the Imperial edict to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. We will take this child away first. It¡¯s quite urgent.¡± Jun Wuming did not want to wait at all! He was in a hurry to bring the child back so that he could confirm her more special talent! ¡°Lord Qin will return to the Imperial City in two days and send the Imperial decree to Marquis Qin¡¯s residence.¡± Yu Jiuchong insisted. He wasn¡¯t just saying it, he even got up and started. Yu Jiuchong knew Jun Wuming all too well. If he really wanted to take him away, he would not care about anything else and Bai Ye would be taken away by him in a moment. Therefore- ¡°Swish!¡± The Imperial nine tribtions didn¡¯t move, but when they moved, they were like light and wind! The next moment! Bai Ye only felt her waist tighten, and a strong arm was already firmly wrapped around her thin waist! Immediately after, she was taken into the arms of a certain Prince who had been waiting for an opportunity to make a move! Chapter 126 - 126 god-like Wangye, a bite! Chapter 126: god-like Wangye, a bite! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Good boy!¡± Jun Wuming was caught off guard, and Yu Jiuchong managed to grab Bai Ye into his arms! But this didn¡¯t mean that Jun Wuming had ¡®let go¡¯. Therefore, the moment Yu Jiu Chong seeded, Jun Wu Ming¡¯s hands were like the ws of an Eagle, and with a ¡®swish¡¯! It grabbed onto Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arm that was holding onto Bai Ye! However, the next moment. Yu Jiuchong, who was clearly captured, was already hugging Bai Ye and sittingzily on his throne. At the scene,¡±Qian Qian¡± No one saw clearly how Yu Jiuchong ¡± broke free ¡± from Jun Wuming. No one even saw the details of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s first attack. Everyone felt as if, just as they were about to snap out of their daze and blink their eyes, Yu Jiuchong had already ¡®snatched¡¯ White Night into his arms. This speed was incredible. Only Bai Ye, who was being carried away by Yu Jiuchong, could roughly see it. Furthermore, she could clearly sense that in that instant, Yu Jiuchong had released a very mysterious aura. ¡°So strong!¡± Bai Ye narrowed her beautiful eyes and sighed in her heart. it seems that the moment elder Jun grabbed his arm, the bones in his hand suddenly softened and the muscles shriveled. As a result, there was a certain gap in elder Jun¡¯s grasp, and he seized this gap and let go of his hand! After understanding the key point, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes brightened. Jun Wuming¡¯s eagle-like ws were still in ce after missing his target. This posture was awkward and a little awkward. After all, it meant that he had failed. But who was Jun Wuming? He was the current Chief of the God¡¯s will Manor. His cultivation had always been regarded as a mysterious existence like the God¡¯s will Manor, but in the end, he was not even as powerful as a junior! When the powerful officials saw this scene, they subconsciously wanted to turn their heads and pretend that they didn¡¯t see it. After all, no matter how good they were, they couldn¡¯t save this situation. They kept feeling that whatever they said would be wrong, so they might as well not say anything. ¡°Old man, you haven¡¯t made a move for too long. You cant do it anymore.¡± And Yu Jiuchong, who got the advantage, even teased Jun Wuming! All the powerful officials who saw this scene subconsciously wished that they had gone deaf. However, there was one exception. When the Crown Prince Yu Fusu heard Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words, he immediately said sarcastically, ¡± ninth brother is indeed the number one genius of our Heavenly King Wang Chao. You¡¯ve only been in the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor for ten years and you¡¯ve already stepped on elder Jun. When the powerful officials heard this, they only wished that they had gone deaf even more thoroughly! Even Yu qianye¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Little brat! You¡¯ve cultivated the Sumeru divine power to the seventh level?¡± Jun Wuming finally realized what was going on and stared at Yu Jiuchong. The joy in his voice couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°What?¡± All the powerful officials at the scene chose to turn a deaf ear. the Sumeru Divine Art. It¡¯s said that if you cultivate it to the tenth level, you¡¯ll be able to ascend to immortality and be a peerless Divine Art of the gods!? Cheng Bizhou asked in a hurry. When everyone heard this, they held their breath and stared at Jun Wuming and Yu Jiuchong with their ears perked up! They wanted to know the answer! And the result was: ¡°I guess so.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied indifferently, but his expression was clearly a little distracted. Most of his attention was on the person in his arms. Because of the angle, he was attracted by her delicate little ears, especially her Pearl-like earlobes. They reflected a faint light under the sun, but to Yu Jiu Chong, it was an extremely attractive glow. She really wanted to bite him. With that thought, Yu Jiuchong stammered, Chapter 127 - 127 really bite! Chapter 127: really bite! Trantor: 549690339 He did it! Therefore, Bai Ye, who was deep in thought, instantly felt a warm sensation at the base of her ears. Then, a wet and slippery feeling invaded her most sensitive ears! White Night was speechless. She was dumbfounded! Yu Jiuchong took advantage of the time when she was stunned and bit her earlobe! A strange numbing sensation spread from her ear to her whole body. Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded! Was it really good to do such a thing in public? Could this Yingluo be more mindful of her influence! ahem, ninefold, although this wife is yours, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t mess around and be careful of your image. Yu qianye ¡°criticized¡± her in all seriousness. ahem, ahem, ahem! the powerful Minister did not expect Yu qianye to be so direct. What was going on with ahem today? was it a day of collective embarrassment? No matter what, it¡¯s always a topic that people can¡¯t answer. C¡® ! ¡°However, Bai Ye, who was being teased, had already clenched her hands into tight fists the moment she reacted! She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, Yu Jiuchong seemed to know that Bai Ye was about to explode, so he quickly let go of her and replied, ¡± it¡¯s always the crown prince¡¯s responsibility to pay attention to his manners. I¡¯m just an idle Prince, why should I care about such things? ¡± Yu Jiuchong stood up and said, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, father, I¡¯ll take my leave. He had no interest in the genius selection or watching the Crown Prince do stupid things. The reason he came here was because there was something he was interested in. Now that she was in his arms, there was no point in staying any longer. And he had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t leave now, the good cat in his arms might be a little tigress. ¡°Alright, you may leave. Remember to enter the pce for the banquet. It¡¯s rare for elder Jun toe out of the God¡¯s will mansion, and as a junior, you can¡¯t be too rude.¡± Yu qianye knew his son very well. One look at his son¡¯s expression and he knew that he was getting impatient. ¡°The emperor¡¯s imperial edict¡± Jun Wu Ming heard that there was a banquet and subconsciously wanted to decline. ¡°Elder Jun can not decline, the two of us have not talked for a long time.¡± Yu qianye, however, made Jun Wuming stay. With that, Jun Wuming and the three old men who had followed him here returned to the pce with Yu qianye. The rest of the officials left as well, but even when they left, everyone was still shocked by the fact that Yu Jiuchong was cultivating the Sumeru divine technique. I didn¡¯t expect the ninth Prince to be cultivating the Sumeru divine power. I heard that no one has been able to cultivate that technique until now. ordinary people can¡¯t cultivate it, but a freak like Jiu Wangye can¡¯t be measured bymon sense. He¡¯s already able to kill three-star demonic beasts when he was ten years old. How do you think we should measure this bi ¡®an? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, eh, eh, eh, you say this Chu Qianqian?¡± The officials left after their discussion, leaving Yu Fusu in his seat. Liu Ming, whose face was turning green and ck, sighed to himself. He then whispered into Yu Fusu¡¯s ear, At the same time. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡± Bai Ye, who was being carried off the stage, was speaking to Yu Jiu Chong word by word. In her eyes, there was an obvious murderous intent that was gathering. This guy, really enough! White Night did not want to endure it anymore! However, Yu ninefold¡¯s original intention was naturally not to let go. However, when he saw the killing intent in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, he hesitated for a moment before letting go of his arm around Bai Ye¡¯s waist. However! Chapter 128 - 128 His Highness is on fire! Chapter 128: His Highness is on fire! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye, who had just regained his freedom, was grabbed by Yu Jiuchong. I¡¯m holding your hand. Bai Ye wanted to pull her hand back, but Yu Jiuchong held it tightly! ¡°Let go!¡± Bai Ye said coldly. She was supposed to be very happy today because her talent was just as she had expected, and she hadpletely attracted the attention of dynasty. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, she knew it was a good ce to go from the few words she heard. But what the hell was Xuanji bestowing a marriage? Because she was still weak, so even if her talent was not bad, they could still arrange her life path as they pleased? Or perhaps, in their eyes, their arrangement was the greatest gift to her! What a joke! Yu Jiuchong could tell that something was off about Bai Ye¡¯s emotions, and he could tell that the person he was holding onto was really angry. It was different from the ¡°anger¡± she had before, which she didn¡¯t dare to voice out. This time, she was really angry, Yingluo. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye, who was obviously at his limit, took advantage of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s moment of silence and scattered a cloud of powder! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He could instantly tell that Bai Ye had sprayed some kind of poisonous powder, and it was extremely poisonous. He instinctively dodged, but at that moment! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye drew his ¡®scalpel¡¯! ¡°Swish!¡± The moment Yu Jiuchong dodged, White night¡¯s de was already upon him! The position of her de was exactly the same as the position of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s neck after he dodged! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes turned red instantly! He was certain that the moment Bai Ye released the poison, he had already calcted which side he would hide in and to what extent he would hide! She had calcted it! She had urately calcted his thoughts! ¡°Bang!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand gripped tightly onto Bai Ye¡¯s hand. At this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s hand de was already infinitely close to his throat. Just a little more and she would be able to end his life. This little thing ¡­ ¡°Your Highness!¡± The guards who saw that Yu Jiuchong was almost attacked instantly appeared in the vicinity of Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye like a bunch of shadows. ¡°Stand down.¡± Yu Jiuchong said lightly, and these people quickly disappeared. Once again, only Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye were left on the battlefield, silently looking at each other. ¡°Murdering your husband?¡± Yu Jiuchong was the first to speak. He even raised his hand to caress Bai Ye¡¯s hand that was holding the knife. you can even calcte this Prince¡¯s thoughts so clearly, huh? ¡± It was normal for her to know that he would Dodge, but she was able to grasp the distance to which he would Dodge so urately! Yu Jiuchong felt that in this world, only this little one in front of him could do it! So, huhu Was she telling him not to underestimate her, not to provoke her, and not to ignore her thoughts? little thing! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s grip tightened. Bai Ye¡¯s hand was holding the knife, but Bai Ye¡¯s knife couldn¡¯t even Pierce his skin! They couldn¡¯t hurt him at all! Seeing this, White night¡¯s eyes instantly shrank. Yu Jiuchong pulled her back into his arms again! bang! Bai Ye was pulled by his strong force and mmed into her chest. His nose was sore from the impact! However, her waist was being held tightly! The force was so great that Bai Ye had a feeling that she was going to be strangled to death by his waist! However, this was not the end! hiss ¡­. White Night instantly felt a sharp pain in his ear! Chapter 129 - 129: Put your hand under her clothes! Chapter 129: Put your hand under her clothes! Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong had already bent down and opened his mouth, grabbing Bai Ye¡¯s ear lobe and biting it mercilessly! ¡°Hiss!¡± Bai Ye could endure the pain, but she could not bear the feeling of numbness in the pain! Especially when she realized that she couldn¡¯t move again. This bastard had restricted her movements again! Luckily, Yu Jiucheng didn¡¯t bite down too hard, but Bai Ye could still feel someone¡¯s tongue poking her ear. That feeling was obviously a little nauseating, but it was also faintly mixed with an indescribable and inexplicable feeling. ¡°Little thing.¡± And at this moment, Yu Jiuchong, who had just toyed with Bai Ye¡¯s ear, finally let go. However, he still bent over, his handsome face infinitely approaching White Night. ¡°This King knows what you want to express. Other than the engagement, this King will still follow the original n. This King will pay attention to the rest in the future.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. She knew that Yu Jiu Chong was a smart person, but she didn¡¯t expect him to understand what she was trying to say so clearly, and to respond so directly. That was good too. She liked to deal with smart people. It was much easier this way. ¡°For example, is it possible to restrict my freedom at every turn?¡± In fact, Bai Ye was most disgusted by this. Every time, it made her feel like she was a puppet at the mercy of others. ¡°What?¡± However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyebrows shot up when he heard this, and a bright red light shed in his eyes. ¡°This is the most basic form of respect. I really don¡¯t like the feeling of being unable to move freely.¡± Seeing his expression, Bai Ye emphasized that she had to fight for this bit of freedom. ¡°This King doesn¡¯t.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. ¡°Nothing much?¡± Bai Ye did not understand. ¡°I didn¡¯t imprison you.¡± Yu Jiuchong even caressed Bai Ye¡¯s earlobe. I¡¯ve never used any restraint on you. You¡¯re so obedient, there¡¯s no need for that. White Night was speechless. What did he mean? Could it be that the reason why she couldn¡¯t move every time wasn¡¯t because the other party ¡± did something ¡± to her, but because of her own problem? This Yingluo, this is impossible! This was too strange! hehehe. seeing Bai Ye¡¯s nk expression, Yu Jiuchong roughly knew what was going on and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. At the same time, he hugged the ¡± gentle ¡± person even tighter. He had thought it was strange before. Why was it that even when this little one was so ¡± angry she could always ask ¡± gently ¡± and let him knead her? now it seemed that it was not because she had good endurance, but it was Wanwan. ¡®You can¡¯t use any strength in this King¡¯s Arms, you can¡¯t do anything right?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked in a meaningful tone, his hand unconsciously caressing her waist. So you can¡¯t move, that¡¯s good, Yingluo. hehehe! Yu Jiuchong chuckled mischievously. As he caressed Bai Ye¡¯s waist, he unbuckled the belt on her ck outfit and clenched his fist! you ¡­ You ¡­ Let go of me ¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s entire body trembled, his eyes were filled with killing intent! This bastard, he actually teased him to be a hooligan and put his hand into her clothes! Still touching .. This bastard! Hooligan! Shameless! little thing, be good. Yu Jiuchong was pleased by the soft and smooth touch on his palm.. He sighed softly, ¡± little ye ¡®er, can you let me stay here for a while Chapter 130 - 130: reveal her dudou Chapter 130: reveal her dudou Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hands were still moving upwards! However, the ce where his palm was currently rubbing was the upper part of White night¡¯s waist, near the sensitive area! If he went any higher, Bai Ye¡¯s ears would heat up, and his neck and face would turn red! ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± If it was possible, Bai Ye wanted to give Yu Jiuchong a tight p right now, and then a backhand p to beat him into a pig¡¯s head! This perverted pervert! Shameless pervert! ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, pulled out a piece of cloth from Bai Ye¡¯s clothes out of curiosity. White Night, f * ck! Even her dudou had been pulled out! She wanted to kill someone ! ¨C ¨C However, Yu Jiuchong, who had pulled out Shiroya¡¯s undergarments, had nomon sense at all. He even brought the ¡± dudou ¡± in front of his eyes to study it. you¡¯re wearing so little inside? ¡± It¡¯s not a defensive soft armor, what¡¯s the use?¡± Bai Ye: ¡°Wanwan, may I ask where this weirdo came from? he doesn¡¯t even recognize the undergarments that thedies are wearing. What the hell is At the same time. When the young guard saw this scene from afar, he immediately turned around in an impolite manner. At the same time, he thought with worry and joy,¡¯His Highness is really too desperate. I¡¯m still on the way and within the territory of the new talent Pce. It¡¯s not good if others see me!¡¯ Moreover, Xuanji¡¯s future wangfei is obviously still young, can she bear it?¡± However, the young guard did not know that the omnipotent master in his family actually had no idea what the hell he was holding in his hand. He even felt that it was unnecessary for Bai Ye to wear this. So he threw Yingluo away. He threw it away! He had thrown her dudou far away in front of Bai Ye! Bai Ye felt like crying, but no tears came out. don¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯ll give you a pair of soft armorter. Wear that. However, a certain pure and lovely Prince still thought that Bai Ye was reluctant to part with this useless thing and even promised her. that¡¯s not the problem, alright, Yingluo? ¡± White Night was also drunk. Yu Jiuchong frowned and nodded. you¡¯re right. Although it¡¯s useless, you can¡¯t just throw it away. After all, this thing still had his aura on it, and it would not do if it was picked up by others. And then, Yu Jiuchong went to pick up the dudou as Bai Ye facepalmed. However, he did not return the dudou to White Night as he wished. Instead, he kept it in his arms. this King will give you a pair. You can leave the one you don¡¯t need here with this King. Bai Ye: ¡± Wanwan. to think that she had a good eloquence, but now she was at a loss for words. How was she going to tell this idiot? However, before Bai Ye could even finish worrying about this problem, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s next move caused Bai Ye¡¯s nerves to tighten up! Because this guy was touching it again! you!!! Bai Ye was about to go crazy. ¡°So it¡¯s here.¡± Yu Jiuchong took out a jade pendant from Bai Ye¡¯s body. And this jade pendant was the one that Bai Ye had epted earlier, the one that Yun Fang had given her! ¡°We don¡¯t want this thing either, just keep this piece. I¡¯ve asked Zhufeng, and he said that my Jade is better looking than this one.¡± As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he had already reced Yun Fang¡¯s jade pendant with his own and ced it back in Bai Ye¡¯s ce. White Night: ¡± Wanwan! what the hell is this! But before Bai Ye could react, Yu Jiuchong threw Yun Fang¡¯s jade pendant far away with a Swoosh! He had used quite a bit of strength, and he had really thrown it very far! Bai Ye watched as the Jade drew an arc in the air and disappeared into the distance. ow-¡± a familiar scream entered Bai Ye¡¯s ears at this moment. Chapter 131 - 131: The black-hearted ninth Prince! Chapter 131: The ck-hearted ninth Prince! Trantor: 549690339 long river!? Bai Ye could tell that it was Gu Changhe¡¯s scream. So, the jade pendant that Yu Jiuchong threw out coincidentally hit Gu Changhe? This Kasaya was real. Although Meng qingfang had arranged Gu Changhe¡¯s location, thetter had expressed that he wanted to wait for Bai Ye. In addition, Yun Fang had the same intention, so the two of them waited for Bai Ye at the main exit of the new talent Hall. In the end, instead of waiting for White Night, an unexpected disaster came. ng! ng! ng! ng! Yun Fang¡¯s jade pendant broke into pieces the moment it hit Gu Changhe andnded on the ground. When Bai Ye arrived at the ¡± scene he saw Gu Changhe groaning while holding his leg and stomach. Yun Fang, who was beside him, had already squatted down to pick up the broken jade pendant on the ground. This was his jade pendant, so Yun Fang naturally recognized it. ¡°Changhe, are you alright?¡± Bai Ye did not care about Yun Fang at first. She quickly squatted down to check on Gu Changhe¡¯s injury and realized that thetter¡¯s calf bone had clearly been cracked! If he had used a little more force, he would have probably broken his leg. Fortunately, the physique of cultivators was different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, with Gu Changhe¡¯s injuries, he would probably have to lie in bed for ten days to half a month before he could walk. It was really a grievance. I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t know which wicked ghost attacked me. It¡¯s really disgusting, ¡± Gu Changhe said angrily after drinking a bottle of potion. this ce is not safe. Since you¡¯re out, let¡¯s leave quickly. young master yunfang is embarrassed. at this time, Bai Ye, who had already seen yunfang picking up the jade pendant, felt a sense of guilt unconsciously. This made her exin subconsciously, ¡± it was an ident. I didn¡¯t have a weapon, so I used it as a hidden weapon. I¡¯m embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Fang picked up the broken jade pendant and put it away. He tried his best to contain the bitterness and pain in his heart, but he was still young and could not control his emotions well. Therefore, Bai Ye could still see that he was very sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Although Bai Ye did not know what this jade pendant meant to Yun Fang, she still apologized. After all, she was the one who ruined the gift. In particr, Yun Fang¡¯s obviously pale face made Bai Ye feel that she seemed to have overlooked something important. ¡°Greetings, ninth Wangye.¡± However, Yu Jiuchong had already caught up to him. When Yun Fang saw him, he naturally had to pay his respects. When Bai Ye heard that the Imperial nine had returned, he tensed up subconsciously, and his thoughts were naturally interrupted. ¡°Greetings, ninth Wangye.¡± Gu Changhe also quickly followed suit. ¡°You may dispense with the formalities,¡± Yu jiuzhong nodded and turned to Yun Fang. I was the one who lost the jade pendant, not ye ¡®er. Keep it well. Hearing this, Yun Fang froze, but he understood what Yu Jiu Chong meant. Yu Jiu Chong was clearly warning him not to have any other thoughts about Bai ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± Yun Fang agreed. However, Bai Ye had no idea that Yu Jiuchong was currently pinching off one of her Big Peach flowers right in front of her. It hadn¡¯t even had the chance to bloom before it was ruthlessly destroyed. But- miss ye ¡®er, Mr. Qin has left the capital for some business and hasn¡¯t returned yet. You and brother Changhe don¡¯t have a ce to stay in the Imperial City for the time being. Why don¡¯t youe to my Yun residence for a temporary stay? ¡® However, Yun Fang immediately invited Bai Ye to his house! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed as a dark light flickered in his eyes. He probably did not expect Yun Fang to ¡°take action¡± against Bai Ye so directly in front of him after receiving his warning. Was this kid looking for death? Chapter 132 - 132: The crown prince’s conspiracy! Chapter 132: The crown prince¡¯s conspiracy! Trantor: 549690339 if your Highness and miss ye ¡®er are about to be married, it is not suitable for miss ye¡¯ er to live in the Wang Residence. This is not good for miss ye ¡®er. Yun Fang specially reminded him. Although they were on the stage, Yu qianye had lowered his voice when he said ¡°sister-inw¡± to save the crown prince¡¯s face, so no one below the stage could hear him clearly. However, as a member of the Yun family, Yun Fang had his own way of knowing in advance. The Emperor had already agreed to marry Bai Ye to Yu Jiuchong. The reason he had been waiting here was to invite Yingluo. However, Yu Fusu, who was still in the new talent Hall, clearly did not realize Yu qianye¡¯s tolerance for him. All he could think about was how to regain his lost face! ¡°Your Highness, this is a risky move, and it¡¯s not worth it. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± After Liu Ming understood Yu Fusu¡¯s n, he could not help but advise him again and again. ¡°Imperial father doesn¡¯t have any affection for me, so why should I care if I hit his face or not? So no matter what, I have to get this White Night!¡± moreover, you know my ninth brother¡¯s character. He¡¯s never woken up early without benefits. But this time, he¡¯s even betting on his lifelong event, which means that this Bai Ye is worth it! She¡¯s even worth Diwu qingge!¡± Yu Fusu said with certainty. I don¡¯t think so. No matter how talented Bai Ye is, the power in the Imperial court is weak. Only Qin bang has some rtionship with her, but they are not close rtives. besides, Qin ban is a pure official. Before the Emperor dies, he will only be loyal to the Emperor. Therefore, Qin ban is not of much use to Your Highness in the fight for power. Liu Ming analyzed earnestly. ¡°You understand these principles, but how can ninth brother not? But he still did it. This matter is already decided by this Crown Prince, so you just have to arrange it!¡± Yu Fusu insisted. Liu Ming, ¡°Yingluo. ¡± ¡°Yes, this old Minister will do it now.¡± He could only say this. ¡°Uncle, I have no one I can trust in the court now. Don¡¯t Let Me Down.¡± Knowing that Liu Ming was not very willing to help him with this, Yu Fusu even yed the emotional card. Liu Ming was stunned for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°I, as well as the Liu n, will share my glory with Your Highness. We will share our losses with you! ¡°Alright, go on then.¡± Yu Fusu loved to hear this. At the same time. Yu Jiuchong reluctantly agreed to Yun Fang¡¯s invitation and allowed Bai Ye to stay with the Yun family. It was only after they arrived at the Yun residence and had a chat with the head of the Yun family, Yun Chongming, that Yu Jiuchong was summoned by the pce to prepare for the banquet. then you will stay at the Yun family for the next two days. I will find you when I am free. Remember not to walk around. I will order people to protect you in secret. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t think too much about it and was prepared to bring Bai Ye to live in the manor. After all, he didn¡¯t care about the rumors outside. However, Bai Ye was different. Especially after their previous interactions, Yu Jiuchong knew her personality. She was probably not happy with him bringing her back to his residence, so he decided to let her do as she wished. ¡°No need,¡± Bai Ye, however, did not feel that she needed protection. ¡°Good girl.¡± Although Yu Jiuchong knew that Bai Ye¡¯s abilities were extraordinary, he was atraid that the Crown Prince would be stupid. The Crown Prince was nothing to worry about, but he had to be careful of the crown prince¡¯s teacher. That old man still had some skills. it¡¯s almost time for the banquet. I won¡¯t send you to the Yun family. Be good and wait for me to leave the pce. As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he called the guard out. Zhufeng. ¡°Your subordinate is here.¡± The little brother guard appeared. ¡°If you have anything to do in the future, you can tell him to do it.¡± Yu Jiuchong lowered his voice and whispered into Bai Ye¡¯s ear, ¡± if you miss me, you can ask him to send me a message. I¡¯lle over as soon as I receive it. Bai Ye: ¡± Wanwan. she felt that she had to exin to this guy about the strange Matter of bestowing a marriage.. Chapter 133 - 133: This King likes to bite you! Chapter 133: This King likes to bite you! Trantor: 549690339 then, about Qianqian¡¯s bestowment, I think Your Highness should reconsider. I, Qianqian, ¡°White Night organized his words, hoping to break off this ridiculous bestowment. ¡°No need.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and replied directly. Bai Ye¡¯s brows raised slightly, and Yu Jiuchong reached out to caress them. this is what I¡¯m asking for, there¡¯s nothing to consider. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with this, you can only bear with it. ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m afraid¡± I can¡¯t bear it. You don¡¯t have power or strength, but I have power and strength. Do you think you can win if you resist? ¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sharp question crushed Bai Ye¡¯s temper instantly. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Bai Ye did not understand. Could it be that this guy wanted her to mold him? In any case, she didn¡¯t think that he had any feelings for her, and she was sure that this ¡± idiot ¡± who didn¡¯t even know what a dudou was definitely didn¡¯t know what A *** was. Then, he must have had other motives for doing this. Could it be that Qianqian was also doing it for the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡±? Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. If that was really the case, then Wuwu ¡°I¡¯m after you,¡± As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he nibbled Bai Ye¡¯s earlobe when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. be good, I¡¯m going to the pce now. We¡¯ll talkter. ¡°You¡¯re stilling?¡± Bai Ye furrowed his brows and dodged. Was this guy done? Yu Jiuchong raised an eyebrow. this is my type. You have to get used to it. ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Ye gritted his teeth and chased him away. She swore that she would quickly develop a new poison when she got back. She did not believe that she could not defeat this guy, let alone poison him to death! Bite, bite, bite, bite, bite, bite, bite, bite your Grandpa! hehehe! Yu Jiuchong raised his hand and pinched Bai Ye¡¯s face before leaving reluctantly. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°go back, don¡¯t send me off. I¡¯ll be back tonight. As soon as he said this, the servants and guards of the Yun family nearby, as well as Gu Changhe and the others who were waiting at the original spot, all subconsciously agreed that this was the ¡°promise¡± that Yu Jiuchong had made to Bai Ye when the ¡°couple¡± were stuck together. Bai Ye red at Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back. He really wanted to go up and kick him in the back! But- ¡°Endure!¡± Bai Ye clenched his fist and told himself this, because she knew very well that if she really went up to him, he would definitely take advantage of her even more, and then his ¡°lovey-dovey¡± act would be known to everyone! Therefore, after trying her best to calm herself down, Bai Ye immediately turned around and returned to the residence of Yun. She was prepared to work hard to develop her poison business. At the same time, Yu Jiuchong, who was getting ready to board the Royal carriage, looked up at a mansion opposite the residence of Yun. ¡°Check whose house it is,¡± ¡®Yes!¡± Yu Jiuchong then boarded the carriage and left. At the same time. In the house that Yu Jiuchong had his eyes on, Qing xuanying¡¯s legs went weak and she sat on the ground. In front of her was the telescope that she had dropped in shock. That look just now! It was so scary! Demon God! When Qing xuanying recalled those red eyes, she felt as if she had seen a terrifying demonic god. Her mind and soul were almost crushed! It¡¯s too terrifying, Huahua. Ge Ge Ge Ge! Qing xuanying called out in a panic, only to find that her voice was very hoarse and trembling. Her entire back was drenched in sweat. And the one standing beside Qing xuanying was Qing xuantian! Ye ¡®er stared nkly at Bai Ye, his fianc¨¦e of Qing xuantian, who was being held in another man¡¯s arms affectionately and teased in various ways. With a ¡± crack he crushed the telescope in his hand.. Chapter 134 - 134: I’m an unbreakable legend! Chapter 134: I¡¯m an unbreakable legend! Trantor: 549690339 In Qing Xuan heaven¡¯s memories, even if he and Bai Ye were childhood sweethearts, even if the former Bai Ye was full of admiration for him, the most intimate action between them was only limited to holding hands! ¡°We still have an engagement, are you in such a hurry to throw yourself into Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s arms? Do you think that by bestowing a marriage, you canpletely destroy the marriage contract between us?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Qing xuantian crushed the window in front of him with one palm! ¡°Brother!¡± Qing xuanying was shocked again! But Qing xuantian pulled her along and left the house, because he knew that they had been discovered by Yu Jiuchong. Thetter would find their way here very soon, and it was not safe to stay here any longer. However, the scenes that they had just seen were already unbearable for Qing Xuan heaven! He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Yu ninefold¡¯s forceful intervention had caused a lot of trouble for his original n. However, Yingluo a talent in all five elements, with a talent of ten stars in wood and fire. Your talent can even cause a heavenly vision. Ye ¡®er Zhenzhen, do you think that you have attracted the attention of the dynasty? do you think that I can¡¯t control you and do nothing to you because of your talent? ¡± Qing xuantian recalled Qing xuanying¡¯s report, and the gloominess in his eyes became more and more intense. And at that moment. In the main courtyard of the residence of Yun. Fang ¡®er, your second brother has told me everything. Listen to me and don¡¯t interact with her too much. Report to the Ministry of heavenly troops tomorrow. Yun Chongming had originally felt that he could not bear to let his youngest son, who was the most talented, suffer in the Ministry of heavenly troops. However, since such a thing had happened, Yun Chongming felt that the Ministry of heavenly troops was the best ce for Yun Fang. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, we have to wait for the marriage to be bestowed.¡± However, Yun Fang was not willing to leave early the next morning. He knew very well that once he went to the Ministry of heavenly troops, he would not be able to see Bai Ye for at least three to five years. you child, why are you making a fuss? ¡± Yun Chongming shook his head. ¡°Father, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Yun Fang insisted. Yun Chongming sighed softly. go on. Remember father¡¯s words. The ninth Prince is not someone you or the Yun family can afford to provoke.¡± ¡°Is he really that strong?¡± Yun Fang suddenly looked up at his old father and asked. The hidden unwillingness in his eyes made Yun Chongming feel a little uneasy, and his eyelids twitched. ¡°He¡¯s definitely stronger than you think!¡± Yun Chongming subconsciously emphasized. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what the Sumeru Divine Art represents, I can tell you that the great founding Emperor of Tianxuan dynasty- great ancestor Xuan-relied on the Sumeru Divine Art to build his great cause! Until now, no one from the outside or inside dares to invade our dynasty because they fear the great ancestor who might still be alive! ¡± ¡°And the actual ruler of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion is the great ancestor Emperor! The ninth Prince is clearly the sessor of Emperor Taizu, understand?¡± Yun Chongming was afraid that Yun Fang would do something stupid, so he did not care about the news. He blurted out everything that was not suitable for Yun Fang to know. Yun Fang was stunned when he heard that! ¡°The ancestral Emperor is still alive? This Yingluo, how is this possible?¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be a ten-thousand-year-old monster? This Kasaya was too fake, no one¡¯s lifespan could reach this long! ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible. Fang ¡®er, you¡¯re still young, and the level you¡¯vee into contact with is still very low. When you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll understand everything I¡¯ve said today. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask your big brother and second brother. They will exin some things to you.¡± Yun Fang said tiredly. ¡°Yes, your child will take his leave.¡± Yun Fang, whose world view had been turned upside down, slowly left Yun Chongming¡¯s study. sigh, sigh, sigh. after Yun Chongming rested for a while, he went to tell his wife to keep an eye on the backyard to avoid any trouble. However, it would have been fine if he had not confessed.. His confession had triggered a tragedy that was almost out of control! Chapter 135 - 135: it’s all! trick! Chapter 135: it¡¯s all! trick! Trantor: 549690339 That night. Bai Ye, who was in seclusion in the room to research poison, suddenly looked up at the window, and then- ¡°Swish!¡± A gust of wind pierced through the paper window and shot right in front of White Night! Bai Ye reached out and naturally caught a dart. At the end of the DART, there was a neatly folded letter, just like how it was often shown on TV. ¡°It¡¯s the same routine, can¡¯t you change it to something new?¡± Bai Ye speechlessly threw the DART to the side and continued to study the poison. Because she was too familiar with this trick. Wasn¡¯t it to lure her out and then set a trap to deal with her? Bai Ye felt that only the crown prince¡¯s party would be able to send a dart to the Yun family. As for why the Crown Prince wanted to do this, although Bai Ye waste to go up the stage, her hearing was very good, and she had heard everything she needed to hear. ¡°You two brothers can take your time, I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± Bai Ye did not want to join in the ¡± battle for the throne ¡± at all. This had nothing to do with her. She still had a load of things to do. ¡°Miss Bai!! The guard who had obviously failed in his duty called out from the window. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just block these **** more. I don¡¯t have time for them.¡± Bai Ye replied and continued to study the poison. She had to make Yu Jiuchong the poison! Hearing this, the guard outside the window heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, he had already caught arge number of darts outside just now! The contents of these darts were the same! ¡°Bai Ye, your grandfather Bai Zhan is not dead. He¡¯s in the Qing residence! If you want to know the details,e to Stork Tower.¡± The guard muttered to himself and ordered his subordinate to go to Stork Tower to check. However, what the young guard did not know was that when Bai Ye had finished replying to him and was about to continue working on the poison, a sharp dagger was pressed against her neck. ¡°Why don¡¯t you read the letter?¡± It was a female voice that had deliberately changed her voice. White Night remained silent. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The person held Bai Ye hostage and made her read the letter on the DART. Bai Ye looked at her and calmly asked, ¡± so? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Seeing her so calm, the person was obviously a little surprised. However, Bai Ye shook his head and said, ¡± yes, Stork Tower, right? I¡¯ll be there in a while. miss Bai, please! Zhufeng¡¯s voice came from outside the window again. He had obviously heard something. When he recalled the contents of the letter, he suddenly realized that something was wrong! ¡°Bang!¡± Zhufeng, who sensed that something was wrong, immediately kicked the door open and entered the room! However, the moment he entered the room, he saw Bai Ye, who was rubbing his neck, getting up from the ground! ¡°Miss Bai, you ¡­¡± it seems that you¡¯re just an ordinary guard. These people still let me read the letter. Let¡¯s go to Stork Tower. Bai Ye said as he waved the letter in his hand. Upon hearing this, sui Bo reported awkwardly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, miss Bai. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. I believe there will be news very soon. It¡¯s better for you to wait at the Yun family¡¯s house. inform your King to go to Stork house too. I think it¡¯s more reliable this way. However, Bai Ye had his own ns. It was fine if she did not see the letter, but since she had seen it, she would go out. Because Yingluo This was clearly the Yun family¡¯s intention. Dart¡¯s ident could be exined as the Yun family¡¯sck of protection, and if he went alone, it meant that he deliberately let it go. However, the Yun family didn¡¯t have any ill intentions toward her so far, so she would go and take a look because this meant that the news might be true! Although Xiao Ling said it was impossible, what if? Even she could reincarnate in another body, what else was impossible in this world? Chapter 136 - 136 attack together Chapter 136: attack together Trantor: 549690339 Liu Manor. ¡°Sir, the target has left the mansion.¡± ¡°Alright, tell the men of sacrifice to finish this within fifteen minutes.¡± Liu Ming stood up as soon as he finished speaking. He then took his long sword and prepared to leave the residence for the pce. 15 minutes was the longest he could dy Yu ninefold. ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± The messenger epted the order and retreated. Liu Ming then left the residence and headed straight for the pce! He knew that Yu Jiu Zhong¡¯s men must have already reported the news. There wasn¡¯t much time left for him to deal with them. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t think about directly cutting off Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s subordinates ¡®way of reporting to him. However, Liu Ming eventually felt that this was an unwise move, as he did not think that he could cut off Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Information Network by himself. ¡°I hope that this time, His Highness the crown prince¡¯s obstinacy will really get him what he wants. I¡¯m old, and I can only do this one more time.¡± Liu Ming sighed and disappeared into the night. Liu Ming was already disheartened after losing thepetition for the wolf cavalry Army. Now that Yu Fusu refused to listen to his advice, Liu Ming had no other choice. He could only do his best to help the Crown Prince fulfill his wish! It would be good if they could seed. If it didn¡¯t work, it would be good to be in a Kasaya. after this, the Yun family will definitely not join Yu Jiuchong¡¯s camp. This is an unexpected surprise. Liu Ming, who was advancing in the darkness like the wind, was extremely surprised and surprised that the Yun family¡¯s matriarch had actually let him do as he pleased and even indirectly helped him to get things done. ¡°It seems that femme fatale is right. The Yun family¡¯s mistress probably still hates Bai Ye for taking her son¡¯s jade pendant even though he was in a rtionship with Yu Jiuchong.¡± Liu Ming had always been good at making use of people¡¯s hearts. This time, in order to protect his youngest son Yun Fang, Yun Chongming¡¯s decision to tell his wife, Guo wanhui, about the rtionship between Yun Fang and Bai Ye was the biggest mistake he had ever made since he took over the Yun family! If that was not the case, Yun Chongming was sure that the current matriarch of the Yun family, Guo wanhui, would not have let his people take action against Bai Ye. And under these two undercurrents, there was clearly another wave of people who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to attack White Night! ¡°Take this opportunity to cripple her. Do things cleanly and don¡¯t leave any clues behind. Whether it¡¯s the Crown Prince or the ninth Prince, they¡¯re not people we can offend. You should know that the anger of either of them is enough to destroy my Azure cloud mansion and your wind parasol mansion.¡± Qing xuantian said word by word. I¡¯m very clear about this. If I¡¯m involved, I¡¯ll handle it myself. I won¡¯t drag down your Azure cloud mansion and my wind parasol mansion. ¡°But you must remember your promise. You must take good care of my sister for the rest of your life and let my sister step on her head forever. Otherwise, Yingluo¡¯s scandal will be exposed to the world.¡± Liu Mingshui was warning and threatening Qing xuantian. ¡°I only have one sister. It doesn¡¯t matter how you lie to her, but you¡¯d better lie to her for the rest of your life. No matter what ns you have, remember the promise you made to me, Liu Mingshui! You know best where Ie from, so don¡¯t ruin your life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qing xuantian agreed. He knew that Liu Mingshui¡¯s background was not simple. This was also the reason why he wanted to cooperate with Liu Mingshui. As for lying to Liu mingyan for a lifetime, he did not think that it would be difficult. As long as he could achieve his wish! He did not hesitate! Chapter 137 - 137 ambush! Chapter 137: ambush! Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. Bai Ye had already brought the guard and the others to Stork house. ¡°Miss Bai, this is theyout of Stork house that you wanted.¡± Following White night¡¯s request, Zhufeng found her a detailed map of the stork house. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Bai Ye took the map and asked at the same time, ¡°how¡¯s the investigation going? are there any arrangements over there?¡± ¡°The situation is a little strange.¡± Zhufeng replied. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Bai Ye looked at the map while listening to Zhufeng¡¯s exnation. Since she had decided to go, she had to understand as much information as possible in the shortest time possible so that she could deal with any changes that might happen next. This was her ¡°work¡± habit. the entire Stork house was cleared in the name of Liu Ming, the master of the Crown Prince, but there was no one in it. Even the original shopkeeper and waiter of the stork house were all cleared out. Therefore, Zhufeng felt that this matter was very strange. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s teacher?¡± When Bai Ye heard this first piece of news, he immediately sensed something unusual. he attacked so openly. It seems that this matter is really a little mysterious. After all, during the day, the Crown Prince had already been embarrassed and humiliated by Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s failure to snatch his ¡± wife ¡°. Logically speaking, the Crown Prince should definitely be careful at this time, or it would definitely have a bad influence. that¡¯s right. Even if they wanted to make a move, they would definitely try their best to clean themselves up. However, they don¡¯t have any taboos now, so I¡¯m worried about Qianqian. Zhufeng actually wanted to suggest to Bai Ye to wait for Yu Jiuchong toe back before making a move. ¡°What about Lord Liu? do you know where he is?¡± However, since Shiroya had decided to attend the meeting, she wouldn¡¯t just wait for Yu Jiuchong to appear and solve the problem-this wasn¡¯t her style. ¡°ording to the report, he entered Stork Tower Two hours ago.¡± This was also one of Zhufeng¡¯s concerns, because the report said that Liu Ming was in Stork Tower. However, the people he arranged did not manage to find out that Liu Ming was in the building. In this case, Zhufeng did not rmend Bai Ye to enter Stork Tower. However, when white Night was preparing to set off, he had already tried to persuade him many times to no avail, so he could not say anything now. Tell me about Liu Ming¡¯s specific situation. Bai Ye put away the blueprint as soon as she finished her sentence. At that moment, theplete structure of Stork Tower was already in her mind. After Zhufeng¡¯s introduction, Bai Ye put himself in the crown prince¡¯s shoes and finally confirmed it. He asked, ¡± so, the Qing family really did join the crown prince¡¯s side? ¡± This was also the reason why Bai Ye insisted on going regardless of what Zhufeng said. Previously, she simply didn¡¯t want to get involved in the fight for imperial power, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. But when she started thinking, she remembered that Xiao Ling had once said that she would only tell her half of the story of Bai Zhan¡¯s death when her cultivation reached the mystical King stage. Then, was the other half of the story rted to the Qing family¡¯s background, which was the Crown Prince? If it was Yingluo Then the news that the other party had said that Bai Zhan was still alive was more likely to be true! ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhufeng nodded in confirmation. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye nodded and did not ask any more questions. Instead, she closed her eyes to rest. However, she really wanted to ask Xiao Ling some questions right now to confirm whether her spections were correct. However, she discovered that Xiao Ling was ¡°sleeping¡± the entire time and could not be woken up at all. ever since Yu Jiuchong got close to me, furball has been ¡®lying dead¡¯. He¡¯s still not awake even now, ¡°Bai Ye said, feeling speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that little Ling¡¯s overall condition seemed different from before, Bai Ye would have thought that she was going to die. However, before White Night could finish ridiculing her, she suddenly sensed-a murderous aura! ¡°Kill! Chapter 138 - 138 ambush! Chapter 138: ambush! Trantor: 549690339 As the word ¡± kill ¡± burst out in unison, arge area of terrifying killing intent surged toward White Night and the others like a tidal wave! ¡°Get into formation!¡± Almost at the same time, Zhufeng had already gotten into formation to face the enemy! When Bai Ye lifted the curtain to take a look, he could clearly see more than a dozen ck shadows shooting out at that moment. In front of them, there were already twenty to thirty sword lights. He shed down with a ¡°shua shua¡± sound! ¡°Miss Bai, please follow me.¡± Zhufeng was obviously very familiar with this kind of situation. He immediately led Bai Ye out of the beast carriage and quickly brought her away from the encirclement. The entire process only took about two to three minutes! Bai Ye was basically out of the danger zone. This speed was enough to show that Yu ninefold¡¯s subordinates were very well-trained. But- ¡°Stop,¡± he said. White Night suddenly shouted. ¡°Miss Bai?¡± Zhufeng, who was about to take the opportunity to escort Bai Ye back to the residence of Yun, looked at Bai Ye guiltily. He thought to himself, ¡°this future princess Consort who¡¯s ¡®very good at divination¡¯ can¡¯t possibly know what I¡¯m thinking about, right?¡± That was too awesome! His Kasaya had not even shown any signs of returning to the residence of Yun, could it be that the future princess Consort could read minds? That¡¯s a little scary, Yingying. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Bai Ye said warily. Zhufeng: ¡± haha! he really did see through it! I¡¯m finished, Wanwan ¡°It¡¯s too quiet,¡± White Night said. Zhufeng was speechless. He was a little confused. However, after a short while, Zhufeng knew what Bai Ye was talking about. He also felt that something was wrong. It was too quiet around them! ording to Zhufeng¡¯s calctions, they were only a hundred miles away from the scene of the battle. They should have been able to sense the battle ahead, but they couldn¡¯t! Moreover, they were near the stork house, so there should be a lot of people, but there was no breath of living people around. ¡°There are some strange fluctuations nearby.¡± Through her own perception, Bai Ye could vaguely sense some regr auras surrounding them. This feeling was a little simr to the aura fluctuations she had sensed when she entered the teleportation array. ¡°Is it an array?¡± Bai Ye asked, but when he turned around, he foundZhufeng had disappeared! Bai Ye: ¡°Zhenzhen. she knew that there was a big problem, because Zhufeng would never leave her alone. There was only one possibility, and that was that Zhufeng had been taken away by force, or he had been killed. However, ¡°All the irrelevant people have ¡®left¡¯,e out.¡± White Night said to the ¡®air¡¯ indifferently. She believed that the other party had gone through so much trouble to get her out and take away the people around her just so that they could be ¡°alone¡± with each other. Now was the time. p, p, p, p, p, p! the sound of apuse was heard, apanied by a voice that Bai Ye recognized. miss Bai is so courageous, as expected of our dynasty¡¯s most talented female hero. Bai Ye looked over and saw the Crown Prince Yu Fusu in a bright yellow crown prince¡¯s robe. Beside thetter was an expressionless, blind, middle-aged man without eyes! This person¡¯s cultivation level was very high. Without waiting for Shiroya to see clearly! ¡°Swish!¡± Blind man pounced on White Night in an instant! C¡® ! ¡°Shiroya¡¯s pupils constricted, but he reacted at the same time. swish- I¡® a cloud of grayish-green mist was precisely scattered by White Night in the direction of the blind man¡¯s pounce, almost at the same time as the blind man approached White Night! Chapter 139 - 139 rage of the White Night! Chapter 139: rage of the White Night! Trantor: 549690339 Not only that. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± At the same time, Bai Ye had also channeled all of her profound Qi through the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡± and gathered it madly on her legs. This allowed her to burst out with an even more terrifying speed in an instant, and she retreated far away with a ¡°swish ¡°! So, huhu ¡°Pfft!¡± The blind man¡¯s w only managed to catch the grayish-green mist. As for Bai Ye, she had already retreated tens of miles away. It was the street floor that was sizzling and smoking. It was a sign that White night¡¯s high speed had caused sparks to fly. This speed not only dazzled the crown prince¡¯s eyes, but it also shocked the blind man. the explosive power of a speed close to that of a mystical King? ¡± The blind man narrowed his white eyes, which had no eyeballs, and ¡± stared ¡® Due to his excessive shock, he actually didn¡¯t notice that the grayish-green poisonous mist that he thought was dispersed by his celestial Chi actually adhered to his fist and instantly ¡®drilled¡¯ into his flesh and blood. ¡°Pa pa pa!¡± At the same time, the Crown Prince, Yu Fusu, pped again and said, ¡± miss Bai¡¯s speed is indeed impressive. As expected of your outstanding talent. Good! Very good! You have the right to bear this Prince a child.¡± Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s brows raised, almost thinking that he had heard wrong. After all, the man didn¡¯t seem to be using her to deal with Yu Jiuchong, but to make her bear his child? Is Yingluo sick? Yu Fusu¡¯s next words proved that he was ¡®sick¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Prince won¡¯t mistreat you. When you give birth to a boy, even if your status isn¡¯t good, this Prince will still give you the position of a concubine after I ascend the throne.¡± As Yu Fusu spoke, he sized up Bai Ye and started to criticize him again. ¡°It¡¯s a little small, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to give birth. Is your period here?¡± There was only one thing she wanted to do now, and that was to dig out Yu Fusu¡¯s eyes so that he and the blind man beside him would be the same type of master and servant. What the hell is this? ¡°Alright, uncle blind, hurry up and do it. Uncle said that you have to finish this within fifteen minutes. If you dawdle any longer, this Prince will not have time to do anything.¡± Yu Fusu thought that the blind man had failed to catch Bai Ye because he was ¡®waterproof¡¯. However, the truth was ¡­ plop! the blind man fell to the ground! This Kasaya Yu Fusu was dumbfounded. He did not expect his half-step mysterious King realm servant to die In a single move! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let the Crown Prince have his way.¡± Bai Ye had already expected this and looked at Yu Fusu. She did not expect Yu Fusu to be nning to ¡®destroy¡¯ her before the Imperial edict even if he could not marry her on the surface. After all, after she was ¡°F * cked¡± by the Crown Prince, no matter what the reason was, under whatever circumstances, she, Bai Ye, would not be suitable to be Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Princess Consort. It was very likely that because what was done was done, she might even be given to the Crown Prince as a concubine. Even if she was talented! However, judging from how this group of people had been able to ¡± settle ¡± her marriage so easily during the day, Shiroya felt that this might really happen. When Bai Ye thought of this, his eyes instantly turned dark! ¡°You ¡­ Should just die!¡± As soon as Bai Ye finished speaking, he attacked Yu Fusu with a hidden Dark me in his palm at lightning speed! Did they all think that she was easy to bully? Go to hell! Chapter 140 - 140: Challenging the mysterious King!(l) Chapter 140: Challenging the mysterious King!(l) Trantor: 549690339 Yu Fusu, who had been shocked by the sudden ¡°ko ¡°, was jolted awake by the sudden attack. However, it was obvious that he could not Dodge in time! ¡°Not good!¡± Yu Fusu did not expect Bai Ye to attack him directly. After all, he had thought that his old blind ve would help him deal with Bai Ye. However, the result waspletely beyond his expectations, which made him panic a little. But! ¡°Swish!¡± When Bai Ye¡¯s fatal palm was about tond on Yu Fusu¡¯s face, his survival instinct allowed him to instantly react in a life-saving manner that he, a first-grade Mystic cultivator of the imperial family, should have! ¡°Golden Dragon Sky roar!¡± Yu Fusu, who had been forced into a corner, immediately used all his strength tounch the strongest counterattack he could! Immediately after. ¡°Roar!¡± A faint Golden Dragon Phantom roared with a Dragon¡¯s might and collided with Bai Ye¡¯s palm. ¡°BOOM!¡± The Golden Dragon Fire palms collided with each other violently and instantly set off a violent energy tide. However, this was not the end! What shocked Bai Ye was that the Golden Dragon triggered by Yu Fusu suddenly split into countless little golden dragons, or more urately, little golden snakes! As soon as they appeared, they ¡®voraciously¡¯ tore at White Night! This move changed too quickly, and white Night had no time to react. ¡°Chi Chi!¡± One after another, the little golden snakes bit White Night in an instant! ¡°Roar!¡± White Night waspletely enveloped by the golden light in an instant, and a giant Dragon¡¯s Phantom appeared again. As for White Night tadpole, she was clearly swanowea m me mourn ore giant aragon¡¯. ¡°Devour!¡± When Yu Fusu saw that White Night had been hit, he immediately took advantage of his victory and detonated the entire giant dragon Phantom! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± White night¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying sound, and the surrounding buildings felt like they were being blown away! Waves of array fluctuations were also making ¡°ao ao¡± sounds. Apparently, some kind of array in this ce couldn¡¯t bear the crazy energy explosion. ¡°Phew ¡­ He should be heavily injured.¡± Yu Fusu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Bai Ye had been tricked. To be honest, he was really a little afraid of White night¡¯s attack just now! Because thetter had just ¡®knocked down¡¯ his half-step mysterious King old servant in front of him! It felt very strong! Unfortunately, Just as Yu Fusu heaved a sigh of relief, he- ¡°BOOM!¡± He was hit in the chest by a super-fast white hand! White Night! Bai Ye, who had emerged from the explosion, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth while saying faintly, ¡± die! !¡±Yu Fusu¡¯s pupils constricted as he red at Bai Ye. He had never expected that White Night would be fine under his strongest attack! Second, he could not believe that White Night really wanted to kill him! Was he going to be finished with Yingluo? Buzzzzz Yu Fusu waspletely flustered! He didn¡¯t want to die! However, at this moment, he could clearly feel that a very terrifying aura had already invaded his body from the palm that was pressed against his chest! Even though he was wearing a super-strong soft armor, he couldn¡¯t resist it at all ! It¡¯s over, Yingluo. Is he going to be finished? ¡°No! If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the Crown Prince. You can¡¯t provoke Yu Fusu! ¡°What?¡± However, White Night realized that something was wrong at this moment! At the same time- Chapter 141 - 141: Challenging the mysterious King!(2) Chapter 141: Challenging the mysterious King!(2) Trantor: 549690339 When the Wyvernher me burned Yu Fusu¡¯s soft armor- ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Fusu¡¯s body suddenly rose into the air, and with a bang, a beautiful signal bomb exploded! ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils narrowed, and he knew that the matter was going to be tricky. The dynasty¡¯s experts were definitelying soon! The reason why she had dared to attack Yu Fusu was because she knew that since Yu Fusu was going to do something ¡®dirty¡¯, he would not have a super expert sent by the dynasty to protect the Crown Prince. But now, Yingluo As soon as the signal re was fired, White Night Imew that such a strong person wasing. And such a powerful existence was not something she could defeat with the corpse Qi pill. That¡¯s right, that blind half-step profound King was knocked down by Bai Ye using the corpse Qi pill. The mainponent of this ¡°poison¡± came from the corpse Qi in Gu Changhe¡¯s body back then. However, ording to Bai Ye¡¯s assessment, this kind of poison should have no effect on the top powerhouses of the dynasty. So, huhu ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened as he ¡°pushed¡± even more of the Stygian dark mes toward Yu Fusu! Anyway, she had already offended Yu Fusu today. Rather than letting the Tiger return to the mountain, she might as well kill him directly! As for being discovered by the experts of the Lord dynasty, So what! ¡°Chi Chi!¡± As White night¡¯s Stygianherme grew more and more powerful! Yu Fusu, who had beenpletely ¡®sucked¡¯ in by Bai Ye¡¯s palm, was already melting from the heat. His protective armor was beginning to crack! As the Crown Prince, Yu Fusu¡¯s soft armor was considered a top-tier defensive treasure in the dynasty! The result: ¡°Kacha!¡± White night¡¯s Wyvernher me instantly burned the soft armor! argh ¡­ Yu Fusu only truly experienced the ¡°burning pain¡± after losing the protection of her soft armor! I¡¯m finished, Huahua. At that moment, Yu Fusu felt that he was really done for. He was going to be roasted into ashes. He was going to be done for. The Crown Prince and Qianqian were going to be done for! Yu Fusu¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at Bai Ye. He could not understand how she dared to do this in his final moments! How could she dare to kill him, the Crown Prince! Was she not afraid? However, before Yu Fusu could figure it out, he felt an icy cold sensation on his head. Immediately after! Chi ¡­ theyers of coldness instantly extinguished Yu Fusu¡¯s burning pain. However, the stimtion of both Fire and Ice still made him pass the ¡°lying dead¡± state that he could not stand. At the same time. Bai Ye, whose entire body was wrapped in ayer of faint, pure white mes, was currently locked in a confrontation with an old man dressed in a dark blue Pce robe. This old man was none other than Lou an, the mystical King that Yu qianye had appointed to protect Yu Fusu-whom Bai Ye had guessed. you dare to assassinate the Crown Prince! Lou an carried the dying Yu Fusu and stared sharply at Bai Ye. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that this little girl dared to kill the crown Prince! If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he believed that the Crown Prince would have died, because this girl had really killed him! She had no intention of leaving any room for negotiation! However, what shocked Lou an the most was- ¡°He¡¯s only a first-grade Mystic cultivator, yet he can beat the Crown Prince, who¡¯s a first-grade Mystic cultivator, without any power to fight back? This little girl Yingluo is indeed a demon with a talent index that surpasses Qin-ban.¡± During the day, Lou an had also seen themotion caused by Bai Ye¡¯s detonation. However, at that time, Lou an was only shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s talent! But now, huhu Chapter 142 - 142: Challenging the mysterious King!(3) Chapter 142: Challenging the mysterious King!(3) Trantor: 549690339 He was shocked by White night¡¯sbat strength! This girl ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye did something that shocked Lou an even more. She ¡­ They were attacking him! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Yesu raised her hand, and while Lou an was still in shock, she shot a small white me toward him! CC ! ¡°Lou an¡¯s pupils shrank, and he was a little angry. ignorant! The words fell! Lou an¡¯s entire body released a powerful mystical King pressure! ¡°BOOM!¡± The profound King¡¯s powerful pressure was like a giant battle of Mount Tai, instantly crushing the small me that Bai Ye had ¡°shot out ¡°. At the same time, it ruthlessly crushed Bai Ye¡¯s body with an aura that could destroy dried branches and rotten wood! A pain that felt like his entire body was about to burst caused White Night to spit out arge mouthful of blood with a ¡°pfft ¡°! It was obvious that Lou an was really angry, which was normal. After all, he was a mystical King. A little mystical warrior like Bai Ye actually dared to attack him. This was clearly an insult and provocation to him. Not directly crushing White Night to death was already Lou an cherishing talent. But- pfft! Bai Ye, who had vomited three mouthfuls of blood in a row, stared at Lou an with a dark gaze. He evenAt the same time. ¡°Woof! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless spiritual auras surged out of White night¡¯s limbs and bones. Under the control of the Heart Sutra, they surged out of her body! A powerful spiritual aura Energy was instantly detonated out of Bai Ye¡¯s petite body. Almost at the same time. Lou an could clearly seeyers of faint spiritual aura rising from Bai Ye¡¯s body. As soon as this aura came out of Xuanji, ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s back, which had been bent by Lou an¡¯s pressure, suddenly straightened! ¡°BOOM!¡± Lou an could even feel his pressure being ¡°swept back This Kasaya ¡°I want him dead.¡± Bai Ye said as he walked towards Lou an. The unconcealed killing intent in her eyes toward the Crown Prince, Yu Fusu, made Lou an¡¯s heart tremble. f * Ck you! Lou an couldn¡¯t imagine how such a young girl could gather such a strong killing intent! Furthermore, what exactly did Xuanji¡¯s Crown Prince do to make this child insist on killing the Crown Prince even when he was facing his powerful pressure? ¡°I want him dead!¡± White Night emphasized once again without hiding anything, and she was even condensing her attack! ¡°Enough!¡± calm down! Lou an shouted. He was about to scold Bai Ye for calming down, buthehehe, ¡°Bai Yeughed sarcastically. enough?¡± How was that possible? Do you know that he wants to ruin my innocence here? Do you know that he wants to imprison me and force me to give birth to his child? On what basis?¡± ¡°Just because he¡¯s the Crown Prince, and even if I¡¯m extremely talented, he can still abuse me, and I can¡¯t resist? Just because he¡¯s the Crown Prince and has the protection of a powerful expert, while I don¡¯t ¡­ If I¡¯m sent back, then I deserve it, and he can be saved. You can even ¡­ Tattle on me and hold me responsible for assassinating the Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Wanwan,¡± Lou an replied. He was a little embarrassed by Bai Ye¡¯s repeated questions. He could almost instantly confirm that everything Bai Ye said was true. The Crown Prince, Yu Fusu, that idiot, really nned to treat this little girl this way. Otherwise, why would the Crown Prince, who was so afraid of death, try to send him away? And he was stunned. Originally, he was indeed prepared to report to the Emperor and let the Emperor investigate White night¡¯s ¡°assassination ¡® I will report this matter truthfully. The Emperor is wise and has his own judgment. You don¡¯t have to worry, Qianqian. Lou an didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only reply dryly. In addition, he was startled. ¡°You can¡¯t kill the crown Prince, at least not by yourself. Otherwise, even if you¡¯re in the right, you¡¯ll have to bear the me you can¡¯t bear.¡± Lou an couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°He won¡¯t die if I don¡¯t kill him..¡± Bai Ye said insistently, as if he wouldn¡¯t rest until he died! Chapter 143 - 143 complete victory! Chapter 143:plete victory! Trantor: 549690339 Lou an, ¡°can¡¯t this girl tell that I¡¯m telling her this for her own good?¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll die sooner orter.¡± White Night said as he pressed on. Lou an frowned slightly. Thinking about the crown prince¡¯s vengeful personality, he almost nodded, but he held back and subconsciously thought of a way for Bai Ye. I will also mention this matter to the Emperor. I believe the Emperor will make arrangements. Hearing this, Bai Ye suddenly retracted his aura and bowed to Lou an. thank you, senior. This Kasaya Lou an didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment, but then he understood. you silly girl. Lou an looked Bai Ye up and down and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. you¡¯re indeed the ninth Prince¡¯s favorite. You¡¯re so smart. Even my emotions are being led by you. Bai Ye said, ¡°Wanwan,¡± she didn¡¯t say anything and just kept bowing. ¡°Forget it, forget it, everything this old man said just now counts, you can go back in peace.¡± Lou an waved his hand and said. He had admitted defeat. Otherwise, what would he do? He had only just realized that from the moment he appeared, he had been led by the nose by White night¡¯s ¡®extreme¡¯ emotions. Bai Ye used her actions and words to control this conversation, holding the initiative in the ¡± negotiation ¡°, making him subconsciously ¡± fight ¡± for many good conditions for her. He promised not to tell on her, he promised to put in a good word for her, he promised to remind the Emperor to leave her a way out, all of these were his ¡°willingly¡± promises without him knowing. If Bai Ye hadn¡¯t suddenly given up at the end, Lou an felt that he would never have known that he had been tricked by this girl and had directly fallen into her trap. ¡°Many thanks for senior¡¯s magnanimity, junior had no choice but to do this. How should I address senior?¡± Bai Ye straightened his back and looked at Lou an gratefully. ¡°I¡¯m Lou an, you can call me old Lou. Alright, this old man still has to bring the Crown Prince back for treatment, you can go back now.¡± Although Lou an had been tricked by Bai Ye, he obviously had a good impression of him. ¡°Bai Ye is here to see you off, elder Lou.¡± Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Bai Ye did not dawdle any longer. Lou an smiled and left with the Crown Prince. Before he left, he sent out a gust of wind with his palm and shattered the ¡± strange aura ¡± that had surrounded Bai Ye. ¡°Jiu Wangye¡¯s men have been scattered by the ninebyrinths formation. I¡¯ve broken the formation eye, and they¡¯ll find you soon. Just you wait.¡± Lou an¡¯s voice came from far away, but he had already disappeared. ¡°Thank you, old Lou!¡± Bai Ye expressed his gratitude once again. She was also very certain that she had not misjudged him. In fact, it was just as Lou an had thought. Bai Ye had been ¡± scheming ¡± against him ever since he had appeared. Oh no, it should be even earlier. When Bai Ye knew that she might not be able to kill Yu Fusu, she had already started nning. That was why she was not afraid of being found out that she wanted to kill the crown Prince! As for why he had to reveal it himself in the end, White Night also had his own considerations. this kind of person with such a high cultivation base can¡¯t be an idiot. He just hasn¡¯t reacted yet, but he will sooner orter. Instead of waiting for him to figure it out and then be hated, it¡¯s better to confess now. It¡¯ll win him a good impression. Shiroya understood it clearly. In addition, he was startled. it¡¯s a pity that grandfather¡¯s matter seems to be fake. Bai Ye sighed softly and was prepared to wait for the ¡°array fluctuations¡± around him to dissipate before returning to his residence to bid farewell to Yun Fang. The nine Pce bewildering formation slowly disappeared. ¡°Swish!¡± A red shadow descended from the sky like a ghost! He threw a huge cloth bag that emitted a strange aura at White Night! The next moment! White night¡¯s vision turned ck! Chapter 144 - 144: My wife is the best! Chapter 144: My wife is the best! Trantor: 549690339 She was covered! ¡°Collect!¡± Liu Mingshui, who had seeded in her surprise attack, immediately ¡°pulled in the ¡°. The cloth bag that was covering Bai Ye was shrunk to the size of a palm by Liu Mingshui with a¡± swish ¡°and she directly took away bi an. At the same time. Bai Ye, who was trapped in this strange cloth bag, felt a strong suppression force surge into her mind in an instant, making her feel dizzy! He hadpletely lost consciousness. At the same time. buzz ¡­ the nine Pce soul-confusing array was finallypletely disintegrated. Zhufeng, who had disappeared mysteriously, was actually near where White Night had been. Unfortunately, White Night had already ¡®disappeared¡¯, so Zhufeng still couldnt find him. Liu Mingshui, who had sessfully caught Bai Ye, had obviously escaped! ¡°Shua shua!¡± At this moment, there were still quite a number of ck shadows scattered around Zhufeng. They were the secret guards who had protected Bai Ye¡¯s escape just now. Their appearance also meant that Liu Ming¡¯s men of sacrifice were all dead. However, Yingluo ¡°Nine one, quickly report to His Highness that miss Bai has disappeared in the nine Pce bewildering formation! Before they disappeared, there were experts at the profound King realm and above who appeared in the formation.¡± Zhu Feng ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± One of the guards immediately went to report to Yu Jiuchong. ¡°The rest of you, follow me to the Liu residence.¡± Zhufeng ordered. This was because there was only one person in the Imperial City who could set up the nine ptial maze formation-the crown prince¡¯s master, Liu Ming! Therefore, Zhufeng believed that Liu Ming was the one who sent people to cause Bai Ye¡¯s disappearance. At that time. Just as Lou an was carrying the Crown Prince back to the Imperial City ¡­ Lou an, who was flying forward at full speed, was blocked by a tall ck shadow when he approached the pce. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Lou an immediately recognized the person in front of him. It was Yu Jiuchong. He instinctively raised his guard and pulled the dying Yu Fusu behind him to protect her. Even though Lou an knew that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the young man in front of him to kill the crown Prince, he couldn¡¯t just give up on himself and ignore the crown prince¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t expect that ¡°You were beaten by Xiao Ye ¡®er?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s opening speech was this. Lou an narrowed his eyes and nodded. that¡¯s right. It was that girl. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s furrowed brows rxed, and a proud smile bloomed on his face. Lou an was a little speechless. Speaking of which, even if you¡¯re proud of your wife¡¯sbat power, don¡¯t be so open andugh so wildly in front of him, the crown prince¡¯s Guardian! However, this was not the end. What made Lou an even more speechless was ¡­ I don¡¯t want father to know that it was ye ¡®er who did this. Old Lou, you should know what to sav, right? ¡± Yu Jiuchonz directlv threatened. Lou an replied, ¡°Yingluo, can he say that he¡¯s not lying? after all, I¡¯m definitely going to marry ye ¡®er. I can¡¯t let this idiot affect the harmony between me and my father. As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he nced at Yu Fusu indifferently. In fact, Yu Jiuchong had really wanted to kill this idiot. However, just as he was about to make his move, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t need to do anything unnecessary. This was because he had just ¡®seen¡¯ clearly that even if he did not make a move, the ¡®fiendish fire¡¯ that White Night had left in this fool¡¯s body would slowly torture him to death. ¡°What a pure me aura. It seems like this little thing is hiding a lot of ¡®good stuff¡¯.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes naturally turned red at the thought. But- Chapter 145 - 145: I’ll protect my wife! Chapter 145: I¡¯ll protect my wife! Trantor: 549690339 reporting to Your Highness! the secret guard 91, who was sent by Zhufeng to deliver the news, came to report at this time. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. When Yu Jiuchong heard that it was Bai Ye¡¯s Secret guard, he ignored the fact that Lou an was still present. miss Bai! nine-one, who hade to report, was about to tell him everything that Zhufeng had told him, but he had just said ¡°missing¡± when he felt his vision blur! And then, In the next moment. Yu Jiuchong and Lou an appeared at the ce where Bai Ye had disappeared with a whoosh. the girl¡¯s aura suddenly disappearedpletely before the formation was about topletely dissipate. As a mystical King, Lou an¡¯s powerful consciousness allowed him to instantly sense some of the circumstances of Bai Ye¡¯s disappearance. However, Yingluo It was wrong! ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the spirit suppression bag!¡± Lou an suddenly sensed a subtle aura that was very wrong. Lou an¡¯s eyes twitched when he identified the source of the aura. It was a spirit suppression bag! It was a spiritual treasure that could be used to kill demonic beasts of third-grade and above. It had a powerful soul-absorbing effect on the soul of demonic beasts! Any third-grade magical beast, once trapped by the soul suppressing pouch, would not be able to escape! They would eventually be tamed into ¡°fools ¡°, and then they would either be killed or trapped in the deep courtyard, bing¡± foolish ¡°killers guarding the backyard, no longer possessing any intelligence. In other words, Chi Chi who¡¯s so vicious to want to destroy this child!? Lou an¡¯s face turned pale because he knew very well that Bai Ye did not suddenly disappearpletely. It was very likely that he had been captured by someone using a soul suppressing bag! However, White Night was not a magical beast, so the person who used the soul suppressing pouch against her must have only one goal-to destroy White Night! After all, a genius who had be a fool, no matter how high her physical talent index was, without a brain that couldprehend the cultivation path, she was just a waste! she was just a waste! Your Highness, please follow me to the pce as soon as possible so that we can report this to the Emperor and elder Jun. The Imperial court and the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor will act together, and we should be able to find some clues soon. After all, it¡¯s a bi an. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Yu Jiuchong rejected Lou an¡¯s suggestion. Immediately after. Without waiting for Lou an to persuade her. ¡°Elder Lou, please protect me.¡± After saying this, Yu Jiu Chong sat down cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. this Wanwan ¡­ Lou an didn¡¯t know what yujiu was so important about, but before he could say anything, his pupils contracted when he saw¡±Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s entire body suddenly started glowing with a golden light! this is Wuwu! Lou an stared at this scene in bewilderment. He remembered seeing this scene in an ancient book. The appearance of this scene seemed to mean . su¡­Mi¡­ God ¡­ Appear ¡­ the four maic sybles ¡°jumped¡± out of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mouth one by one, It was as if he had been endowed with some kind of ¡°magic¡± and was pounding hard on Lou an¡¯s heart, causing his heart to stop beating unconsciously! The next moment! ¡°Swish!¡± A dark golden Xumi God appeared from the darkness behind Yu Jiuchong. At the same time! ¡°Pipa!¡± A dark golden Thunderbolt shed like the wrath of the heavens! The explosion swept across the sky! Chapter 146 - 146: The ninth Prince is a God! Chapter 146: The ninth Prince is a God! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The sound of thunder shook the entire Imperial City in an instant! Everyone was shocked, even Yu qianye and elder Jun, who were in the middle of a conversation. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu qianye shouted as he flew out of the hall. Jun Wuming followed closely behind and saw the golden light that filled the sky! It was as if there were thousands of golden meteors falling down on the entire Imperial City! This is Yingluo. ¡°The descent of God Xumi!¡± Jun Wuming eximed in shock. ¡°What?¡± Yu qianye was very excited to hear this. As the ruler of the dynasty, he Imew very well that no one after Emperor Taizu had been able to summon The Guardian of Tianxuan Wangchao-the Meru God! But now, Yingluo ¡°It¡¯s that child, ninefold. Something must have happened!¡± Jun Wuming sensed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura in the middle of summoning the summoner. Without further ado, he grabbed Yu qianye and headed straight for the scene. When they arrived at the scene. God¡¯s eye-¡± Yu Jiuchong had already drawn aplete rune on his forehead with his blood essence. ¡°Open,¡± As Yu Jiuchong¡¯s demonic and sexy voice settled, his originally closed eyes-opened! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Two poppies-like red lights burst out from Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s eyes! it¡¯s Lao Ai! Yu qianye was dumbfounded by the sight. ¡°Xumi God¡¯s possession! this kid can actually transfer the power of God Meru to his own body. He¡¯s indeed a freak with the divine body of nine yang. He¡¯s simply amazing! Jun Wuming didn¡¯t know what to say. This was because he knew very well that even the ancestral Emperor could not have done such a freakish thing! Guiding the ¡°power of God¡± to one¡¯s own body sounded very powerful, but how could an ordinary person¡¯s body withstand such violent and powerful force? But Yu Jiuchong could! ¡°Good! Oh, my Tianxuan dynasty ¡­ We have an heir ¡­ Yu qianye was even more excited than Jun Wuming when he saw this. His aged eyes could not help but tear up! No one knew that the Tianxuan dynasty had been living a hard life all these years! The external threat has been worsening, and we¡¯re barely holding on with our former Foundation, but sooner orter we won¡¯t be able to hold on. But it¡¯s all fine now, Wuwu. ¡®Your Majesty is right!¡± Jun Wuming, who had calmed down a little, agreed with Yu qianye¡¯s words. ¡°What is this kid really doing? Why is there such a hugemotion? there doesn¡¯t seem to be any strong enemies nearby, right? Could it be that there¡¯s some kind of demon or ghost that even I can¡¯t sense?¡± Jun Wuming was a little confused after he carefully scanned his surroundings and realized that there was no danger. But at this moment! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was sitting cross-legged like a Demon God, suddenly looked towards a certain point in the sky. Then, before Jun Wuming and Yu qianye could react, he disappeared with a Whoosh! At the same time. Liu Mingshui, who had kidnapped Bai Ye, instantly felt like he was being watched! This feeling came out of nowhere, but it made her feel a fatal danger. This made her heart tremble and she felt a strong sense of uneasiness. And almost at this moment! Chapter 147 - 147 poisoned by love, he’s here! Chapter 147: poisoned by love, he¡¯s here! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shua shua shua¡± A faint green glow ¡°crawled¡± out of the spirit suppressing bag in Liu Mingshui¡¯s arms. Immediately after! The uneasy Liu Mingshui felt a sharp pain in her head! It was as if someone had used a huge hammer to smash his head! It was so painful that she vomited arge mouthful of blood on the spot. At the same time! Liu Mingshui¡¯s spirit suppressing bag opened automatically. At the same time. Liu Mingshui could clearly sense that her connection with the soul suppressing bag had been forcefully cut off! And the person who had cut off this connection was none other than the victim-White Night! how could this be possible? ¡± Liu Mingshui was in disbelief. It was as if she had seen a Ghost as she stared at Bai Ye, who had ¡± crawled out ¡± of the spirit suppressing bag. For a moment, she even thought that she was looking at an illusion. ¡°Spirit suppression bag, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± At this moment, Bai Ye, who had already removed Liu Mingshui¡¯s imprint from the spirit suppressing bag and attached his own spiritual imprint, also received a message from the spirit suppressing bag. Only then did Bai Ye know that the cloth bag that almost killed her was actually a level three spiritual treasure. It had the ability to destroy the intelligence of level three and below magical beasts. ¡°Swish!¡± However, at this moment, although Liu Mingshui couldn¡¯t believe it, shepletely understood that she had failed. She wanted to take advantage of the time when Bai Ye was collecting the spirit-suppressing bag to escape. However, only then did she retreat! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye flicked his finger, and a dark light pierced through Liu Mingshui¡¯s knee. plop-¡± Liu Mingshui fell to the ground on the spot. Blood gushed out from his knees like a fountain and spurted out with a ¡°Swoosh Swoosh¡± sound. However, it wasn¡¯t over! ¡°Kacha!¡± Bai Ye, who had stepped on Liu Mingshui¡¯s body, had crushed her dantian! This caused Liu Mingshui to convulse in pain, and she was stunned by the pain. At the same moment! Bai Ye had already squatted down and held Liu Mingshui¡¯s jaw with one hand. At the same time, with a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, he broke thetter¡¯s jaw. However, with a flick of her finger, she hooked out a very, very small poison pill in Liu Mingshui¡¯s mouth. White night¡¯s series of actions were done in one go. At this point, Liu Mingshui, who was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak, knew that she had failed tomit suicide. Her dantian being destroyed meant that she couldn¡¯t self-destruct her meridians. Since the poison pill was confiscated, it meant that she could not take the poison tomit suicide. But even so, Liu Mingshui, who could not move her lower jaw, actually revealed a stiff and strange smile at Bai Ye! That was because Liu Mingshui saw a gorgeous rose spreading from the wrist of Bai Ye¡¯s hand that had taken the poison pill from her mouth! And this rose represented Yingluo. this is a rose! Bai Ye saw it as well. A strangely beautiful rose suddenly appeared on her wrist, and a strange burning sensation spread from her lower abdomen to her whole body! Poison! Aphrodisiac! Bai Ye, who was very familiar with medicine, instantly knew what her body¡¯s condition meant. And, ¡°The Heart Sutra can¡¯t expel this poison?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He realized that it would not be easy to cure this poison. There was another big problem! the taste of the weeping blood Rose isn¡¯t bad, right? this area is famous in the Imperial City for its brothels and brothels. Liu Mingshui felt that she had achieved her n. This was because Liunshui believed that as long as the news of Bai Ye being defiled by a group of rough men spread, then even if Bai Ye¡¯s talent was still there! She would never be able to live so well in the future! It might even create an inner demon and cripple Qianqian in the future. hehe hehe ¡°thinking of this, Liu Mingshui, whose voice was distorted due to his broken jaw, keptughing eerily. However ¡­ At this moment. ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had activated the Meru God Eye and quickly locked onto Liu Mingshui¡¯s whereabouts, appeared like a god.. Chapter 148 - 148: Xiao Ye ‘er is like fire! Chapter 148: Xiao Ye ¡®er is like fire! Trantor: 549690339 Immediately after, before Bai Ye, who was already a little ¡°dazzled ¡°, could see clearly, she was ruthlessly pulled into a certain man¡¯s arms with a¡± bang ¡® There was a familiar and elegant aura, like the fragrance of poppy, that immediately entered Bai Ye¡¯s senses, causing her to be instantly invigorated! There was even a fire in his body that exploded with a Whoosh! A warm current rushed to Bai Ye¡¯s head in an instant! ¡°Swish -¡± It was only for a moment, but Bai Ye, who had originally retained a clear mind, felt his entire head spinning! For a moment, she even lost her consciousness! However, Yingluo NO! With her strong willpower, Bai Ye desperately tried to keep herself awake and suppress the ¡°poisonous fire and heat¡± in her body. She even wanted to concoct an antidote herself! But, Just as she was trying her best to free herself from the aphrodisiac¡¯s control, ¡°Ye ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was holding her tightly in his arms, realized that something was wrong with her. He quickly ¡°pulled¡± her out of his arms to take a look, and the result was: C¡® ! ¡°Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned as red as a rose in full bloom from the heat of the person in his arms, and he was shocked! Bai Ye¡¯s face was originally only the size of a palm. Although his facial features had not fully developed, they were already very delicate. He was usually very eye-catching, but his childishness always reduced his ¡°Beauty ¡® However, at this moment, When Bai Ye¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes became blurred and charming, the refined air hidden in her childishness was like an explosive force, instantly hooking onto her delicate and pretty face. Coupled with her charming face, this made Bai Ye look like a lotus that had juste out of the water, beautiful and beautiful! Refined and delicate! ye zhenggong ¡°stunned Yu Jiuchong. He subconsciously leaned closer to her and held her pretty face in his hand. He stared at her for a moment and felt a strange warmth in his head. However, he did not know that this touch of his had directly shattered Bai Ye¡¯s ¡®reserved¡¯ will that he had worked so hard to maintain! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye grabbed his hand almost at the same time he made his move, and even buried his face that was burning hot in his palm, rubbing it. Not only that! She couldn¡¯t resist the ¡®temptation¡¯ from the start, and now she was like an octopus, clinging onto Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body, who was so close to her! Forget it, Yingluo. What made Yu Jiuchong even more confused was ¡­ Bai Ye, who was trying her best to burrow into his body, was still sticking tightly to his more sensitive neck. Not only was he blowing hot air at that area, he was also rubbing against it! It was like a ball of soft, warm, and soft waves that were about to melt him! This girl . Something was clearly wrong! However, just as Yu Jiuchong realized this, he felt his neck being ¡­ Bitten ¡­ No. To be more urate, he had been licked! A small, smooth tongue ¡± licked ¡± his neck! Yu Jiuchong was speechless. He only felt a wisp of numbness, as if it had the medicinal power of a top-grade heart-strengthening pill, run from his neck to his body and consciousness! It made him feel excited! This Kasaya What was going on? CAW! CAW! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t even have time to reminisce when he clearly felt that warm, smooth little tongue start to lick him. One lick! Two hits! Three times Not only did she lick his jaw, but she also mumbled, Chapter 149 - 149: His Highness was forced to kiss! Chapter 149: His Highness was forced to kiss! Trantor: 549690339 In the instant Yu Jiuchong was dumbfounded, Bai Ye, who hadpletely lost his mind and waspletely controlled by the ¡°poisonous fire ¡°, had already hugged the¡± antidote ¡°and bit the lips of the demonic and beautiful Prince! And this bite made Bai Ye¡¯s eyes light up instantly, as if a new world had been opened up! Because from the Prince¡¯s sexy lips, she had sucked out a ¡°juice¡± that was like poppy soup for her. The sweet and slightly cool, moist and clean ¡°fire-reducing water¡± made Bai Ye go ¡°crazy¡± after tasting it! And then, Wu ¡­ Yu Jiuchong¡¯s lips were roughly pried open! He had to open his mouth. The other person¡¯s hot little hands were pressing his acupuncture points very familiarly, causing him to ¡®instinctively¡¯ open his mouth. And then, That slimy little tongue entered his mouth and took everything from his lips and teeth! She was so hungry that she wanted to chew his lips and tongue and then swallow them. The exciting power of ¡°Ge Ge¡± also went deeper and deeper into his limbs and bones. Not only did it make him excited, but it also made him have some kind of desire! And this desire came together! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes, which were already red, darkened instantly! Then, he forcefully pulled away the person who had ¡®vited¡¯ him with one hand! hiss ¡­ a flirtatious sound of a hiss was also heard between him and Bai Ye because of Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s forceful pull. Bai Ye, who had lost the fire extinguishing water, was immediately unhappy! Impatiently, she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and pounced on him again! The result: muah muah-¡± Yu Jiuchong quickly turned his face to the side, but a certain someone who had lost her mind licked and gnawed on his neck. Yu Jiuchong took in a deep breath and suppressed his desire that was rising. At the same time, he didn¡¯t waste his effort in pressing down on the back of the head of the Restless girl. At this stage, Yu Jiuchong more or less knew what was going on. Although he had never experienced this before, some things were so obvious that he could understand. However, Bai Ye was still so young, and most importantly ¡­ Yu Jiuchong knew that something must have happened to her, and all he wanted to do was to solve the problem as soon as possible. He was afraid, but his brain was not enough at this moment! It was because the waves of attacks from Bai Ye were like heat currents that were naturally intoxicating, stirring up wave after wave of heat waves in his sea of consciousness, messing up his thoughts! Yu Jiuchong took in a deep breath, trying to clear his mind, but- hiss ¡­ the pain on his neck was like a hot stream that was about to erupt from-volcano-Yu Jiuchong was stunned again! This isn¡¯t the end, Yingluo. What made Yu Jiuchong gasp even more was ¡­ With his head pressed down, White Night, who could not move his head freely, switched to attacking with both hands! Her small hands immediately pried open his shirt roughly and touched his strong chest muscles. Coupled with her dissatisfaction of ¡± not getting what she wanted ¡°, she bit and bit. Yu Jiu was going crazy! Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu. what was even worse was that because Bai Ye was being covered so tightly, he naturally had to struggle while touching him. If he couldn¡¯t break free, he naturally had to ¡± cry out, ¡± but this cry was ¡± Wu, Wu, wu. It was soft and sticky, like a cat¡¯s whimpering. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart melted into a mess, and he subconsciously let go of the hand that was holding the back of her head. And then, It¡¯s finished! Chapter 150 - 150 the heavenly lightning triggers the earthly fire! Chapter 150: the heavenly lightning triggers the earthly fire! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye¡¯s breathing quickened subconsciously as he let go of her. With the effects of the drug spreading, her breathing was not only fast, but it was also like a fire burning Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face that was inches away from his. What was even more fatal was! Her lips were swollen from all the sucking, and the moment she raised her head, her lips were right next to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s. Her rapid breathing lingered between his lips and teeth. The feeling of being vited just now appeared in Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s heart all of a sudden. His lips couldn¡¯t be controlled at all, as if they were attracted by a ma, andnded heavily on her soft lips. Then- Yu Jiuchong reached out and grabbed Bai Ye¡¯s jaw, and just like how she pried open his mouth, he pried her mouth open roughly and took revenge on her, taking everything he could! t¡®! ¡°In an instant, Yu Jiuchong waspletely won over by the sweetness and softness of her lips and teeth. His desire grew deeper and deeper, almost to the point of exploring her throat. wuwuwuwu- Bai Ye¡¯s body was already burning up-and now it was even hotter. She stuck close to Yu Jiuchong and groped around, almost merging herself into his body. For a moment, the heavenly lightning and the earthly fire were enshrouded in dense mes. Liu Mingshui was dumbfounded. In fact, she was already dumbfounded the moment Yu Jiuchong appeared. Because she thought that she had done it very ¡°cleanly¡± and had not left behind any aura, so she would definitely not be detected or found by anyone. Yu Jiu was back! Liu Mingshui didn¡¯t know if he hade by chance or if he hade here on purpose. She didn¡¯t have the brain to think about it, but she knew that the problem was big now ¡­ he urged the ninth Prince toe, Qianqian, this little b * tch. Not only is Qianqian fine, but she also got what she wanted. Liu Mingshui was deceived. After all, her n was to ruin Bai Ye so that she could not marry into the royal family because of her ¡°filth ¡°, and even more so, she could not integrate into the circle of dignitaries! The result: The fat-headed and big-eared whorehouse that Liu Mingshui had imagined did not appear. Instead, Yu Jiuchong, the top ¡± tall, rich, and handsome ¡± of the dynasty, appeared. Liu Mingshui knew what went wrong! Her n could be said to be wless. Even if this little b * tch was so strange that she could crawl out of the ¡°spirit suppressing bag¡± on her own, she would not be able to escape the fate of being poisoned by the aphrodisiac. Since that was the case, logically speaking, she should be finished too. However, Yingluo ¡°The ninth Prince has never entered such brothels or brothels. Why is he here?¡± Liu Mingshui couldn¡¯t figure it out because she couldn¡¯t have known that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sacred art-the Meru God eyes-could see the entire process of her kidnapping Bai Ye, as well as the escape route she took. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the ninth Prince. I must be seeing things.¡± Liu Mingshui refused to believe it because she couldn¡¯t figure it out. yes, yes, that must be it. It¡¯s not the ninth Prince at all. It must be some hedonistic son of a rich family. Yes, yes, Xuanji. At this thought, Liu Mingshui nervously heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she wanted to follow her n and shout, ¡± someonee-Bai Qingqing! she wanted to call for someone to catch them in the act of adultery, but the moment she opened her mouth, there was no ¡± then The ¡°busy¡± Yu Jiuchong was knocked unconscious with a single palm strike. This ¡°light bulb¡± who had been forgotten but still wanted to seek death by himself. At the same time! Yu Jiuchong, who was almost stripped from the waist up, had his hands under her shirt.. Chapter 151 - 151 Yu Jiuchong, give it to me! Chapter 151: Yu Jiuchong, give it to me! Trantor: 549690339 And this time! However, it waspletely different from thest time. At that time, Yu Jiuchong was just messing around, but this time, he was stunned. His eyes were red as blood as he sucked on the lips of the person in his arms. His breathing was rapid and hot. It was obvious that he had been aroused! He really, really wanted it. He instinctively wanted more Yingluo. He held the petite girl in his arms tightly. He wanted to explore more! Especially the little one¡¯s charming and alluring soft voice, which tempted him to flirt with her. She had more reactions and sounds. ye ¡®er hehe! Yu Jiuchong hugged her and felt that this little thing was unbelievably soft. She was softer than any time he had held her in the past. She was especially sticky to him, as if she was going to stick into his bones! A strong desire had already overwhelmed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s rationality. He wanted to tear Bai Ye¡¯s clothes apart and eat him up. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, and he couldn¡¯t care about Xuanji. However, Yingluo When Bai Ye¡¯s petite body, which was trembling slightly, appeared in front of him. Yu Jiuchong suddenly stopped, the boiling blood in his body quickly cooling down. MMM! Bai Ye, who waspletely aroused, twisted around in dissatisfaction and instinctively pressed himself against a certain Lord¡¯s ¡°clean¡± body. That fiery tender touch didn¡¯t make Yu Jiucheng break down again! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing turned heavy, and he held the Restless girl in his arms tightly. However, Bai Ye refused to give up. Coupled with her impressive skills, she wanted to break free and do something else. But! Soon, she couldn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t move at all! Wu ¡­ even though she was tormented by the poisonous heat in her body and was in urgent need of the Imperial nine-fold cassock, she did not move anymore. She just sobbed and wailed, like a poor abandoned kitten. Because Yu Jiu Chong was intentionally ¡®suppressing¡¯ her ¡®freedom¡¯, she could no longer move. Yu Jiuchong, who had regained his senses, forcefully suppressed Bai Ye¡¯s freedom for the first time, not allowing her to act recklessly. Because if she continued to flirt with him, he would definitely not be able to take it! He was afraid that he would really do something like an animal to punish him. wuwuwuwu but White night¡¯s meowing was undoubtedly a huge temptation to Yu Jiu Chong! It was a blow to Yu Jiuchong, who was trying his best to suppress his desires. The most fatal thing was ¡­ ¡°Imperial ninefold!¡± Bai Ye, who couldn¡¯t move but whose body was about to explode, suddenly called out the name of Yu ninefold! This should have been her angry cry, but because of her current physical condition, this cry became ¡­ A coquettish and flirtatious invitation. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes, which had finally darkened, turned red again! The beast blood that had cooled down suddenly began to burn again, and it seemed to be more vigorous than before. Because this time, what tempted him was not only her coquettish voice, but also the ¡± invitation ¡± that she could urately call out his name even though she had clearly lost her mind. She knew it was him! This realization almost caused Yu Jiuchong to ¡®break down¡¯! This was because he felt an inexplicable excitement of beingpletely satisfied. The impact of this strong satisfaction made him want to satisfy his desires.. Chapter 152 - 152 detoxify her Chapter 152: detoxify her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he held Bai Ye back, but he didn¡¯t do anything else! He was trying his best to restrain Yingluo because she was too young! Just now, when he took a look and thought about it, even if he was being controlled by the fire of desire, he still woke up with a whoosh. She was still too young and teasing him would hurt her perception. At that moment, it rushed into his mind. As an outstanding heir of the royal family, Yu Jiuchong had been ¡°educated¡± in certain areas. He had even been arranged to be a ¡°personal maid¡± before, but he had always rejected it. It was only because he had never had any desire before that he was very unfamiliar with many feelings. But he was smart! Otherwise, he would not have achieved what he had today. Therefore, he could quickly understand what his current situation was and what was wrong with the person in his arms. I can¡¯t be a coward! Yu Jiuchong knew that he really wanted it. This was the first time in his life that he had such a ¡± lust ¡± in his heart. However, he really felt like he was a coward. Because this little one was really still little Yingluo. Especially whenpared to him, it was even smaller! Little Night! Yu Jiuchong grabbed the clothes that Bai Ye had ripped off and wrapped them back up for her! Not to mention that even under normal circumstances, he was a mature man, and his ¡± vition ¡± to a ¡± young girl ¡± would hurt her delicate body. Moreover, his body was even more unusual than an ordinary man¡¯s due to some special reasons. If he really did something disgraceful, he felt that the little person in his arms would really be torn apart by him! At that time, Yingluo She might die! This realization made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s anger disappear instantly. Instead, it was reced by an unfamiliar sense of emptiness. no! Yu Jiuchong knew that he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the girl in his arms, and he didn¡¯t want her to die. He couldn¡¯t, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t do it anymore! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s rationality had returned to him, and he disappeared with Bai Ye in his arms almost instantly. Not long after. In the Han family, a famous Alchemist family in the Imperial City. ¡°Find her the antidote!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had barged into the courtyard, stared at a thin man in white who was pouring herbs in the courtyard. The white-robed man didn¡¯t show any signs of ¡®panic¡¯ even though someone had barged in all of a sudden. Instead, he looked up at Yu Jiuchong and stared at Bai Ye in his arms excitedly. this is Little Junior Sister? ¡± ¡°A little girl whose talent index exceeds Junior Brother Qin? The Bai Qingqing who seduced you head over heels, Bai what was it again, Qingqing! Little Junior Sister Bai Ye? What the hell is this? Little Junior Sister has been poisoned.¡± The man in white, who had suddenly switched to talking to himself, had already reached out to take Bai Ye¡¯s pulse as he spoke. His expression, however, instantly changed from calm and rxed to solemn and serious. The change in his expression made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart skip a beat. This was because Yu Jiuchong knew very well that although this guy looked ¡®young¡¯, he was actually an abnormal Alchemist. He was a monster who had entered the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion before him and Qin ban. That was why he hade to find this guy in such an ¡°emergency¡± situation instead of going to the heavenly hospital. But what¡¯s with this guy¡¯s expression? At this moment, the man in white had already stopped. ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Jiuchong immediately asked. ¡°Go into the house and perform emergency treatment.¡± The white-robed man¡¯s voice was slightly anxious as he replied, ¡± she¡¯s sote. The medicinal effect has already spreadpletely.. She¡¯s going to explode! Chapter 153 - 153 a national beauty! Chapter 153: a national beauty! Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned green, red, and green at the same time, he carried Bai Ye into the house without a second word. However, Bai Ye was clearly unconscious at this moment, and his face was in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s so red!¡± The man in white who followed them in was shocked when he saw Bai Ye¡¯s expression, especially ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Chi Chi Chi Chi White night¡¯s body was actually starting to smoke! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned pale at the sight, and his hands unconsciously clenched tightly around Bai Ye¡¯s tiny hands. it¡¯s a sign of body explosion. Let me take a look. as the man in white spoke, he had already opened his first aid kit and was ready to treat Bai Ye with acupuncture. However, just as he was about to move, his movements suddenly stopped in the air, and he froze. Yu Jiuchong frowned when he saw this. your body is her nemesis. You can¡¯t stay here. Get out, ¡°said one of the guys. ¡°I won¡¯t. You do it, I¡¯ll hold it down.¡± Of course, Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t willing to leave, but he also understood what Han Yu meant, so he immediately released his ¡°restraint¡± on Bai Ye. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Yu Jiuchong said, one hand still holding onto Bai Ye¡¯s hand, obviously not willing to go out. However, White Night, who had been freed from his suppression, was now tightly stuck to the Imperial ninefold! Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± Fortunately, Han Yu had already made his move. However, as his silver needles fell, Bai Ye, who waspletely unconscious, would let out a whimpering wail ¡°, causing Yu Jiuchong to stare at Han Yu¡¯s hand the entire time. There were a few times when Han Yu identally touched Bai Ye¡¯s skin a little too much, and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. The temperature in the room dropped to freezing point! Wait for this torturous process to pass Yingluo Seeing Bai Ye¡¯s blushing face slowly fading away from the ¡®Blood Tide¡¯ , Yu Jiuchong¡¯s¡¯ aura ¡®eased up quite a bit. However, Han Yu¡¯s expression became more and more grave as Bai Ye recovered! The entire treatment process took a day, from midnight to the next night, before Han Yu finally stopped. By now, his face was so pale that even the veins under his skin could be seen. Even his body had lost a lot of weight, which made him look even slimmer. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he awake?¡± Yu Jiuchong was getting anxious. ¡°She won¡¯t wake up for at least three to five days.¡± Han Yu, who had been ignored, could only swallow a recovery pill before replying weakly, ¡°and after Yingluo wakes up, there might be something wrong with her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes, which were originally fixed on Bai Ye, immediately shifted to Han Yu. Han Yu adjusted his breathing and asked with a serious expression, ¡°do you know what poison she¡¯s been poisoned with?¡± c¡®? ¡°Yu Jiuchong furrowed his brows. could it be that it¡¯s not an aphrodisiac? ¡® ¡°Yes and no.¡± Han Yu replied, nodding and shaking his head. Yu Jiuchong was annoyed. speak humannguage! Tell me the speed!¡± ¡°There is indeed an aphrodisiac, but there is also the ¡®national beauty and heavenly fragrance¡¯ poison. Although this poison also has the effect of aphrodisiac, it has a very insidious effect. That is, no matter what method is used to detoxify it, after the poison dissipates, the poisoned person will be a disabled person.¡± Han Yu slowly exined. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and a dark red glint appeared in his eyes.. It was like a blooming red spider lily, spreading across the entire hell! Chapter 154 - 154 who’s so ruthless! Chapter 154: who¡¯s so ruthless! Trantor: 549690339 At that time. In the western suburbs of the Imperial City. boss Zhu, I said that someone woulde for this woman. Why can¡¯t we wait for her? if we keep waiting, this woman will die. As Jiu Yi said this, he stared at the unconscious Liu Mingshui. ¡°Yo! You¡¯re trying to be tender to a woman?¡± Zhufeng, who had been summoned back by Yu Jiuchong, was also staring at Liu Mingshui. And in this famous brothel area, almost all of Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hidden guards were following them closely. The people who came and went here were being checked one by one. However, this kind of inspection was carried out in secret, so every ¡°guest¡± who was being investigated did not know that they were being ¡°watched ¡°. Except for Qing Xuan heaven. ¡°Young master, even if you don¡¯t go to the appointment with principal Cheng tonight, you should at least send a letter, right? Otherwise, youngdy would be in a difficult position.¡± ¡°You can find out all the spies of the ninth Prince?¡± Qing xuantian asked in a low voice. ¡°Ge Ge,¡± Qing xuantian¡¯s trusted subordinate fell silent upon hearing this. Because in the Imperial City, even the crown prince¡¯s party couldn¡¯t do this, let alone the forces from other ces. But, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s been a long time, but this ce is calm and peaceful. Everything should be fine, right?¡± Sometimes, the attendant couldn¡¯t help but feel that his young master was too cautious in his actions. After all, it had been a day since the incident. People from the ninth Prince¡¯s residence hade and gone, but there was no problem. Liu Mingshui is still here. That means there¡¯s a problem. Qing xuantian said with certainty. He firmly believed that there was a ¡®trap¡¯ outside, which was why he refused to leave this secret room hidden in the brothel. ¡°Yingluo.¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. However, just as the steward was about to leave helplessly, Qing xuantian stood up and the big chair he was sitting on instantly turned into ashes with a ¡®bang¡¯! K¡® ! ¡°The attendant was shocked and looked up at Qing xuantian. He was so shocked by thetter¡¯s ferocious face that he did not recover from the shock and stood in a daze on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s him every time!¡± Qing xuantian clenched his fist and muttered. No one knew how much he wanted to snatch Yu Jiuchong away when he was about to go save the damsel in distress! He really wanted to go forward, even if he would be beaten to death by Yu Jiu Chong! However, Yingluo In the end, his rationality won over him and he retreated. He still watched his ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯ slip away. ¡°Damn it!¡± The thought of Bai Ye, who had been poisoned by the aphrodisiac, still having sex with Yu Jiuchong made Qing xuantian go crazy with jealousy! She was his woman, but now he had to use schemes to get her back! She was his woman, but now he could only think about how she would do it with someone else. I shouldn¡¯t have thought that I didn¡¯t touch her at that time. If she had belonged to me long ago, I wouldn¡¯t be like this now! Qing xuantian was filled with regret. He regretted not taking advantage of the time when Bai Ye was in love with him to take her! The attendant, who had been frightened for quite a while, finally understood what Qing xuantian meant. He quickly consoled him, ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. Miss Bai looks young after all. The ninth Prince probably doesn¡¯t have such a fetish. He¡¯s probably taking her to get rid of the poison. ¡°No,¡± she said. Qing xuantian shook his head with certainty, ¡°the poison of beauty and heavenly fragrance can cause the poisoned person to release an aphrodisiac aura to those who are close to her. however, without a specially-made antidote, it can make the poisoned person lose their cultivation together with the person who cured her! Qing xuantian revealed a strange and sinister smile as he said this! The attendant was speechless.. Chapter 155 - 155 a cripple? Chapter 155: a cripple? Trantor: 549690339 He couldn¡¯t help but secretly size up Qing Xuan heaven, which was in the secret chamber and shrouded in darkness. He was wondering if his young master had been nning to destroy the ninth Prince, Yu Jiuchong, from the moment miss Liu Mingshui had decided to attack miss Bai! In fact, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to watch as miss Bai, who had been decided to be his wife, was taken away by the ninth Prince. Wuwu! the steward felt a chill run down his back when he thought of this. He had always known that his young master was a very deep and unfathomable person. But in the past, he felt that it was still alright. After all, those ¡°schemes¡± were still within the normal range. But ever since the incident with miss Bai went out of control, young master¡¯s thoughts became even deeper. just wait and see. We¡¯ll leave in three days when Liu Mingshui is no longer around. Qing xuantian suddenly regained his calmness as he spoke. His tightly clenched hands slowly unfurled. When he thought about how the adulterer couple might have lost their cultivation together, what reason did he have to be unhappy? ¡°Yes.¡± The steward silently retreated. Three dayster. Han family, in Han Shu¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Three days and he¡¯s still not awake. Han Yu, what are you doing?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was obviously not polite, and it even carried a murderous intent. It was no wonder. After all, he had been staring at Bai Ye for four days and four nights. Han Yu had told him every time that he would wake up the next morning, and that he would wake up the next morning. Tomorrow morning and tomorrow morning, he had been deceived three or four times! However, it didn¡¯t really matter if he was deceived. Yu Jiuchong was more worried about Shiroya¡¯s physical condition. ¡°Whoa, that shouldn¡¯t be! It¡¯s been three days, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± Han Yu was also a little confused. This time, he was also very careful and gave Bai Ye aprehensive examination. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you sure you can do it?¡± Yu Jiuchong was starting to doubt Han Yu¡¯s skill at saving people. However, after Han Yu carefully examined Bai Ye¡¯s body, he did not make a sound for a long time. Yu Jiuchong stared into Han Yu¡¯s eyes, which gradually turned deep and dark. The hand he was holding Bai Ye¡¯s hand with was already subconsciously rubbing the skin on the back of his hand. He looked very calm, but the veins on the back of his hands were faintly moving. A dark golden light was faintlying out of them. As if sensing Yu Jiuchong¡¯s restlessness, Han Yu immediately looked up and said, ¡± I might really not be able to do it. ¡°She¡¯s crippled?¡± Yu Jiuchong stopped rubbing and asked with a deep gaze. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Han Yu shook his head in uncertainty. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say that our blood is mutually exclusive and that if I use my blood to detoxify her, that whatever poison of national beauty and heavenly fragrance would not affect her body at all?¡± Yu Jiuchong was really starting to doubt Han Yu¡¯s medical skills. the problem is that she¡¯s rejecting your blood. She actually fused the blood I gave her into her bloodline. Your blood has already been rejected. What can I do if she doesn¡¯t want to absorb it? ¡± Han Yu expressed helplessly. He was also depressed. He had never encountered such a situation before. Someone could actually analyze and separate something that had already fused into their bloodline. What kind of situation was this? ¡°Reject me?¡± Yu Jiuchong raised an eyebrow, unconsciously not believing Han Yu¡¯s words. are you kidding me? does she look like she¡¯ll reject me? ¡± It¡¯s so tightly attached and still rejects Yingluo. wuwuwu! at this moment, Bai Ye, who had been unconscious for a few days, made a sound for the first time after the detoxification! Chapter 156 - 156 awakening! Chapter 156: awakening! Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong: ¡°hehe. for a moment, he thought he was hallucinating, so he focused his attention and looked into Han Yu¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to get some confirmation from the other¡¯s eyes. wuwuwuwu. at this moment, White Night once again made a moaning sound, and it seemed to be veryfortable? Immediately after. White Night, who was in deep sleep, emitted rays of light green light with a hum. The light was like silk that came out of a silkworm cocoon, instantly wrapping White Night inyers. After a while, only Bai Ye¡¯s pretty face was left outside. this is Yingluo? ¡°Han Yu was a little surprised as he looked at the scene in front of him. At the same time. White Night, who seemed to be in a deep sleep, had actually regained his consciousness. However, the moment she changed her attribute, she realized that the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡± in her body was circting automatically. It seemed to be trying to gather all the power in her body to digest something? ¡± ? ¡°Bai Ye, who was a little dazed, followed the cirction of her heart meridian and carefully sensed it. She could vaguely see a small ball of bright red energy condensed in her dantian. ¡°The aura of a ninth stage master?¡± Bai Ye could clearly sense the aura of Yu jiuchen from this ball of energy, which made her feel very strange. However, some of her memories before she lost consciousness also came back to her at this moment. Shiroya probably remembered that when she was under the control of the super-strong aphrodisiac in her body, Yu Jiuchong appeared and hugged her. His embrace and aura were like the raging waves of the vast sea, destroying her consciousness in an instant. And then, She seemed to have flirted with him, and she had gone quite far. Bai Ye: ¡°hehe. for a moment, she thought that she had devoured His Highness, who was as beautiful as a flower and Jade, and now only this ball of vital energy and blood was left, hehe. If that was the case, then it would be as she wished. After all, she really was. She often wanted to kill this ¡°stupid¡± Prince who had a brain problem and liked to control everything. However, she soon realized that this idea was unrealistic. This was because she knew that her cultivation was definitely not at the level where she could ¡°eat¡± a certain someone. On the contrary, it would be easier for the other party to eat her. However, Yingluo my body doesn¡¯t feel ufortable in any way. In other words, my poison wasn¡¯t cured by the ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ method, but by the Pixiu method. after White Night tidied up his body, he discovered many problems. there¡¯s the smell of resuscitation grass and an unknown pill in my blood. Someone saved me, but the poison is obviously notpletely cleared. White Night quickly analyzed the situation in his body. Because of this, she realized that the profound Qi that lingered in her meridians, internal organs, and bone marrow were being stuck by strands of dark energy. Not only that- ¡°They¡¯re devouring my profound Qi and corroding my meridians!¡± Bai Ye did not expect that there was a poison that could exist and destroy the poisoned person¡¯s body in such a form. And if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had cultivated the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡°, the power of the heart Sutra was automatically and tenaciously resisting the destructive power. In addition, there was someone helping her to treat the poison, she would have been finished long ago! ¡°Liu Mingshui¡¯s aphrodisiac actually had such a sinister poison mixed in.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s breathing became heavier at the thought of this.. She could imagine that if Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t show up, not only would she not be able to keep her innocence, she might not even be able to keep her cultivation! Chapter 157 - 157: His Highness is so angry! Chapter 157: His Highness is so angry! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is the tempo of my reputation being ruined and my cultivation base destroyed.¡± White Night analyzed the motive of the poisoner, but he discovered another problem. ¡°ording to Liu Mingshui¡¯s words at that time, she obviously didn¡¯t know that there was another poison in the aphrodisiac poison. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made the unnecessary move to trap me with the spirit suppressing bag. The soul suppressing pouch¡¯s function is basically the same as this sinister poison.¡± When Bai Ye thought of this, he roughly understood who was the person behind this whole incident. Because there was only one person who could do such a thing and arrange it so insidiously and carefully ¡­ ¡°Qing Xuan heaven.¡± Bai Ye muttered this name and thought to himself,¡¯as expected, he still hasn¡¯t given up and can¡¯t wait to make a move. Then this time, it¡¯s time topletely end it. ¡± Bai Ye, who had originally nned to deal with Qing Xuan heaven after participating in the genius selection, had already decided how topletely trample Qing Xuan heaven and even the Qing family to death! since you want me to be a cripple so much, I¡¯ll do as you wish. Hehehe. Bai Ye wanted to see what kind of conspiracy they were plotting, but the premise was that she couldn¡¯t really be crippled! After sorting everything out, Bai Ye immediately focused her mind and prepared to expel the poison that adhered to her meridians. But she quickly realized that Yingluo was a little too weak. ¡°Eh?¡± Bai Ye was surprised to see that when the Heart Sutra digested a trace of the ¡± small bright red ball of light ¡®¡±s power, the mystic Qi that contained the ¡® Imperial nine tribtions ¡± aura and belonged to her could easily annihte the poison when it washed into her meridians! During the process of digestion, Bai Ye could already sense that this small ball of red energy was actually the blood of a ninth-tier master of the Imperial stage, which meant that . the blood of a ninth stage master can cure this poison?! Bai Ye had just deduced this result, but before she could verify it in detail, she felt a pain on her face, as if someone had pinched her hard. This pulled her consciousness, which was originally immersed in her inner vision, back to reality in an instant. However, just as she was about to open her eyes, she felt another pinch on her face, and it was not an ordinary force! hiss ¡­ Bai Ye sucked in a breath of air in pain. A pair of clear and bright eyes also opened in an instant. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar, devilishly handsome face that was extremely close to her. His long eyebrows were like a painting, and his eyes were as red as flowing fire. In an instant, she was burning up! That¡¯s right, it was burning her! At this moment, she felt as if she was about to be burned to death, and was about to bepletely swallowed by the fire in the eyes of the person in front of her! This look in his eyes Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng ¡± was instantly activated. The level-less Dark me in White night¡¯s body made her body subconsciously burst into mes to resist the situation of being ¡± burned to death. However, at this moment. The blood-red mes gradually extinguished. oh, oh. Bai Ye blinked again and saw that the man¡¯s eyes had gradually lost the stunning and destructive fiery red luster, leaving only traces of a dense red glow that seemed to be non-existent at the bottom of his eyes, making her heart beat seductively. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded as if he was trying to hold back something sexy and alluring. His voice suddenly awakened some images in Bai Ye¡¯s memory, making her ears warm instantly. She subconsciously moved back, but just as she moved, she was wrapped in a certain Prince¡¯s arm. Then, she felt a pain on her lips.. Chapter 158 - 158 bite ruthlessly Chapter 158: bite ruthlessly Trantor: 549690339 Her lips were blocked by a certain man¡¯s bite! shua shua. a slightly familiar yet extremely strange numbing feeling, apanied by a sudden prickling sensation, suddenly burrowed into white night¡¯s senses, causing her to be stunned for a moment. All the things that happened between her and Yu Jiuchong, things like ¡± did it ¡® before, and it seemed like she was the one who initiated it, all of these images were just popping into her head, and she couldn¡¯t react in time. Yu Jiuchong had only wanted to punish her by biting her once, but when he let go of her lips, he was reminded of her ¡± cute ¡± look when she was ¡± seducing ¡® him. ¡°Little thing.¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he sucked on the tender lips that he had just let go of. He even seized the opportunity to pinch her jawbone in a familiar manner, forcing her to open her mouth. And so, he said, The first thing Bai Ye did after he woke up was to let Yu Jiuchong take over his lips and teeth. She didn¡¯t know that when she was deep in thought, the words ¡®Qing Xuan heaven¡¯ that she had subconsciously muttered were said by her, and it was also heard by Yu Jiu Chong. As for who Qing xuantian was, Yu Jiuchong knew it all too well. However, before Bai Ye was poisoned, Yu Jiuchong had never taken Qing Xuan heaven seriously. In tact, he had almost torgotten that the name ot Bai Ye¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦ was bi an. When the unconscious Bai Ye suddenly called out this name, Yu Jiuchong wanted to strangle her to wake her up and bite her as punishment. He didn¡¯t want her to call out someone else¡¯s name while she was unconscious! This was especially so for Bai Ye, who had just woken up. He subconsciously moved back to avoid her, and this action was awkward. you ungrateful little thing! Yu Jiuchong sucked on her lips with all his might, but when he felt the sweetness in her mouth, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from going deeper and deeper into her, as if he wanted to eat her up in one bite. Han Yu, who didn¡¯t have time to leave, chuckled. He didn¡¯t know what to say either. Speaking of which, if young people wanted to be intimate these days, couldn¡¯t they restrain themselves a little and wait for their senior brothers and seniors like him to leave first? However, Han Yu quickly realized that Yu Jiu Chong had received his ¡°retribution ¡°. SSSS-¡± the intoxicated Yu Jiuchong was caught off guard, and Bai Ye, who had finally reacted, bit him without holding back! However, Yu Jiuchong was obviously not willing to give up just like that. He was still holding onto the back of Bai Ye¡¯s head, and under the stimtion of the smell of blood, he couldn¡¯t help but want to devour more of the sweet and soft love he wanted. hiss -¡± Bai Ye bit him again. His palms-which were originally on his chest, moved directly to the back of his waist and pressed-certain acupuncture point heavily! But not only that, she was obviously going to do something else, and she was about to go all out! Yu Jiuchong let go of her lips and teeth before she could go all out, but he still didn¡¯t let go of his hands around her waist. Bai Ye took a deep breath and saw Yu Jiuchong raise his hand, using his long index finger to wipe the blood off his lips. And this blood was naturally from her bite. ¡°What a ruthless bite.¡± Yu Jiuchong collected the blood on his fingertips and spoke as if he was using physical evidence to criticize Bai Ye. is this how I repay you for saving you? ¡± Bai Ye really wanted to roll his eyes.. What the hell was this? He was the one who had taken advantage of her when she had just woken up and was not paying attention! Her counterattack was a legitimate counterattack! The result: Chapter 159 - 159: Suck his blood! Chapter 159: Suck his blood! Trantor: 549690339 Why did it seem like she was returning kindness with ingratitude? ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± Yu Jiuchong looked at Bai Ye¡¯s expression and knew that she was about to roll her eyes. He reached out to grab her chin, wanting to have a good talk with her. But the moment he stretched out his hand! ¡°Swish!¡± However, Bai Ye opened his mouth and bit his finger! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t even have the time to react before he gasped in shock. Bai Ye had already used her sharp teeth to bite through his finger, and even sucked his blood! And the speed of its blood-sucking was extremely fast! Whoosh! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could clearly sense that there was some sort of power in Bai Ye¡¯s body that was helping her to suck a lot of his blood and Qi through his index finger. In addition, as his qi and blood flowed into her body, her body, which was originally emitting a faint dark and even decaying aura, seemed to be weakened because of this! Bai Ye was actually a little stunned at this moment. Although she was the one who bit him, she did it out of some kind of impulse to be tempted. When Yu Jiuchong reached his hand out to get closer to her, she could smell the blood on his fingertips, and she couldn¡¯t help but be startled. It was the Heart Sutra! It seemed that Yu jiuzhong¡¯s qi and blood was very effective in treating her poison, so when he ¡°tempted¡± her, although she didn¡¯t have any reaction, the ¡°Bai¡¯s Heart Sutra¡± in her body obviously couldn¡¯t resist the ¡°temptation ¡® . aww! Bai Ye was speechless and wanted to hold his forehead when he thought about the key point of the problem. However, she had no other choice. She could only suppress her excitement and try to let go of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s finger. He didn¡¯t expect that A stream of blood flowed down Yu Jiuchong¡¯s index finger and into her mouth. She looked up at him in shock. ¡°Drink up.¡± Yu Jiuchong said softly as he sent more blood to Bai Ye through his index finger. He could already roughly sense that his blood was not useless to Bai Ye, nor was it rejected by her. Instead, she should have her own way of ¡± digesting ¡± his blood. So that quack, Han Yu, was indeed a quack. He waspletely wrong. He knew it. He was his own person. How could he reject his blood? ¡°Drink it,¡± As Yu Jiuchong ¡± fed ¡± Bai Ye his blood, he seemed to be taunting and showing off at the same time as he nced at Han Yu, who was still in shock from Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± blood-sucking ¡® Bai Ye: ¡± hehe. for a moment, she wanted to retract her mouth and not drink it, but the Heart Sutra, this disobedient technique, was not willing to ¡± let go ¡± at all. Her own rationality also told her that she should not let go. After all, this blood was really useful to her! So just suck. But, This posture and action always made Bai Ye feel very strange. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s next words made her give up on ¡®struggling¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the person who poisoned you.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t manage the rest of the matters these few days, other than the fact that he didn¡¯t have the time or the heart to manage it, the main reason was that he wanted to let Bai Ye handle it himself. He knew that she would prefer to take revenge on her own. He knew that with her small personality, she would never allow this matter to end like this. If he did not let her vent her anger on her own, she would definitely be very aggrieved. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Yu Jiuchong had expected, Bai Ye epted his blood without hesitation after he finished his sentence. With the fresh energy and blood of Imperial stage nine entering her body, coupled with Bai Ye¡¯s conscious ¡°digestion and guidance ¡°, the remaining poison in her body was quickly cleared. However, while Bai Ye was treating the poison, Qing xuantian had already used his own method to enter the pce and met with Yu qianye! Chapter 160 - 160: There’s a change in the marriage! Chapter 160: There¡¯s a change in the marriage! Trantor: 549690339 In Yu qianye¡¯s hands was a marriage contract from Qing xuantian that proved that he was engaged to Bai Ye. At the same time, Qing xuantian, who was kneeling in the middle of the hall, was still speaking sincerely and continuing to express his profound and righteous words- ¡°Although this lowly one and ye Yingluo and miss Bai are childhood sweethearts, but now miss Bai¡¯s misunderstanding of this lowly subject is too deep, it is impossible for them to be husband and wife. In addition, miss Bai has extraordinary talent. I¡¯m afraid that this marriage contract will be used by someone with ill intentions, so I asked chief Cheng to lead me to report this matter to His Majesty.¡± Qing xuantian even bowed down to Yu qianye in a humble manner. Seeing this, Cheng Bizhou turned to Yu qianye and said, ¡± Xuan Tian has been trying his best to report this matter to me in fear and trepidation two days ago. This matter concerns His Royal Highness, and it¡¯s a serious matter. I dare not neglect it. Hearing this, Yu qianye nodded his head slightly but did not immediately express his opinion. Qing xuantian had been waiting for a long time, but Yu qianye did not give any verbal order to exempt them from the formalities. However, Yu qianye was able to remain calm and knelt on the ground as if he was not anxious at all. ¡°Is this the wood element genius you told me about before?¡± Yu qianye¡¯s topic did not stop at the marriage contract between Bai Ye and Qing xuantian. Instead, he talked about the talent of Qing xuantian. that¡¯s right. This child¡¯s Wood element talent index has reached nine stars. I intend to rmend him to the Ministry of heavenly troops. This child will be a very good talent for leadership. Cheng Bizhou rmended Qing xuantian, his words full of praise for thetter. ¡°Nine-star?¡± Yu qianye was obviously surprised when he heard the talent index of Qing xuantian. He nced at the young man who was kneeling in front of the hall. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that this child has too many things on his mind. He always wants to help his father, who is an official in a local government. He also has all kinds of concerns, so his cultivation has not improved. That¡¯s why I feel that the heavenly division is a good ce to go.¡± Cheng Bizhou exined. Yu qianye nodded. no wonder his cultivation level is so low. It¡¯s a good idea to go to the Ministry of heavenly troops. It¡¯s a good ce to train and toughen one¡¯s heart. ¡°I will obey Your Majesty¡¯s teachings.¡± Qing xuantian immediatelyplied. Cheng Bizhou saw that he had said everything he needed to say and saw that Yu qianye had no desire to continue the conversation, so he tactfully left with Qing xuantian. ¡°Qing Xuan heaven, what a good name.¡± Yu qianye said with a deeper meaning as the two men left. Qing xuantian¡¯s movements stiffened before he bowed and wanted to exin, ¡°my father is Ge Ge.¡± ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Yu qianye interrupted. Qing xuantian subconsciously looked at Cheng Bizhou. Seeing thetter nod, he left again. After the two of them left, Yu qianye rubbed his brows and called out, ¡± that¡¯s enough, elder Jun. You¡¯ve heard everything. Come out. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Jun Wuming, who had been caught eavesdropping, coughed lightly and walked into the hall from the back. this old official¡¯s hearing is too good, and he was talking about a child of our heaven¡¯s will Manor, so I heard it immediately. Yu qianye asked,¡±so, the soundproof formation in the pce is just for show?¡± At this time, Jun Wu Ming¡¯s tone changed, and he asked directly, ¡± Your Majesty, do you have no intention of betrothing Bai Ye to Jiu Chong? If you don¡¯t have the heart, I would have brought the child back to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion earlier.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Qianqian¡¯s eyes shed as she stared at Jun Wuming and said slowly, ¡°you value her talent so much? Aren¡¯t you worried about the damage that the National beauty and neavenlY tragrance Will cause to ner Chapter 161 - 161: Personal disciple! Chapter 161: Personal disciple! Trantor: 549690339 Even though Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t bring Bai Ye back to the pce, and didn¡¯t invite anyone from the heavenly hospital to treat him, it was impossible that Yu qianye didn¡¯t know that he and Bai Ye had been staying at the Han residence for the past few days. As long as Yu qianye had the intention to investigate, everything that happened in the Han residence could not be hidden from his eyes. Furthermore, Yu Jiuchong and Han Ling had no intention of hiding anything from Yu qianye, so it was normal for Yu qianye to know about Bai Ye¡¯s condition. ¡°It would be a lie to say that I¡¯m not worried, so I¡¯m in a hurry to bring the child back.¡± Jun Wuming replied, shaking his head. Yu qianye furrowed his brows and clenched his fists subconsciously. he has an outstanding talent in the ninth tier, but his ambition is not in the court. He will leave the dynasty sooner orter. I can¡¯t stop him, and I won¡¯t stop him. But ¡­ ¡°His Majesty wants to hold a grandson whose talent is no less than a ninth rank? Are you really nning to depose the Crown Prince?¡± Jun Wuming understood what Yu qianye meant. With his status, there was no need for him to use too much of an official¡¯s tone with Yu qianye. That was why he dared to ask questions that even powerful officials would not dare to ask. It was a sensitive topic. Yu qianye¡¯s face darkened at the mention of the Crown Prince. do you think I¡¯ll hand over the country to that idiot? ¡± When he thought of the disgraceful things that the Crown Prince had done, he really wanted to kill his stupid son. didn¡¯t Liu Ming say that he was the mastermind behind all this? didn¡¯t the Crown Prince know nothing about it and was only led there by him? ¡± Jun Wuming said. ¡°You believe that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Jun Wuming nodded seriously. Yu qianye, ¡°hehe.¡± ¡°The other princes are also mediocre. If ninefold can marry a girl from the fifth family, even if the child is not as good as him, it will not be worse than the other princes. In addition, if he doesn¡¯t like it, he won¡¯t take it away, so this Imperial grandson is naturally mine.¡± Yu qianye said after some consideration. ¡°This old subject feels that Your Majesty is overthinking.¡± ¡°If ninefold didn¡¯t like it, would it have given birth to a child for you?¡± Jun Wuming¡¯s words exposed the heavenly secret. Yu qianye said, ¡°alright. over the years, his son had indeed lived up to this saying. But, the ninth level still values friendship. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you follow his wishes? perhaps you¡¯ll get unexpected gains. Jun Wuming knew that as the Emperor of a country, Yu qianye would have a lot of means to weigh the pros and cons and that he was not a pure, loving father, but he still gave him a reminder. ¡°What do you think if I grant him a marriage and let him marry both girls?¡± Yu qianye said. Jun Wuming had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Elder Jun, can you make peace and let Jiuchong ept this imperial edict? I can¡¯t do anything about it. Yu qianye yed the weak card and made his request to Jun Wuming. ¡°I refuse.¡± Jun Wuming immediately stood up and refused without another word. ¡°Elder Jun, Zhenzhen.¡± perhaps you can consider this marriage for another two years. Otherwise, how would I face my students in the future? ¡± Jun Wuming didn¡¯t want to do such a thankless task. Moreover, he had a feeling that Bai Ye¡¯s talent wouldn¡¯t be wasted just like that. ¡°A student?¡± Yu qianye understood the hidden meaning in Jun Wuming¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right, this old Minister has the intention to take the child as a personal disciple.¡± Jun Wuming didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly stated his intentions. This was something he had decided upon after seeing white night¡¯s talent. However, he was the head of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, so his identity was a bit special. If he wanted to take a disciple, he had to go back to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion and hold the ceremony in front of all the elders. ¡°Your heart is still the same?¡± Yu qianye asked in a serious tone. ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Wuming replied without hesitation. Hearing this, Yu qianye pondered for a moment before calling out, ¡°guards, set the Han residence up.. Chapter 162 - 162 Feng qiuhuang Chapter 162: Feng qiuhuang Trantor: 549690339 Han mansion. Bai Ye, who had already sucked quite a bit of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s blood, let go of the finger in her mouth. However, a certain master didn¡¯t pull his finger back, but instead raised his other hand and sped her chin. Bai Ye frowned slightly. She did not like the action of her jaw being pinched, because it felt like everything was under someone else¡¯s control, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s long and slender thumb rested on her brows, fondling them as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re full?¡± Bai Ye stuck out his tongue, wanting to spit out the finger that was still in her mouth. After all, it was easier to talk this way. But just as she moved her tongue, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s long fingers slid nimbly and hooked deep into the base of her tongue. ¡°Pa!¡± Bai Ye pped away the hand that was fiddling with her tongue at an extremely fast speed. Yu Jiuchong raised an eyebrow, but Bai Ye beat him to it. I¡¯m going to treat the poison. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong acknowledged. ¡°Hello, you¡¯ve let go of me,¡± Bai Ye was rendered speechless by a certain Prince¡¯s actions of using both his hands and feet, pinching her face with his hands and pressing his long legs on her legs. Especially this leg, didn¡¯t he know that his own leg was very heavy? Now, it was affecting her detoxification! Yu Jiuchong followed Bai Ye¡¯s line of sight and knew that she was obviously unhappy with his leg being on top of hers. However, she didn¡¯t say anything and returned to her ¡°patience¡± and coldness towards him before she was poisoned. This girl . She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he realized this. Bai Ye looked up at him and said, ¡± thank you for this. aphrodisiac poison that had made herpletely lose consciousness, the soul suppressing bag, and the nine Pce maze. So if this man didn¡¯t make a move this time, even if she didn¡¯t die, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. And even if she could escape in the end, the poison in her body that even the power of the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡± could not deal with was not something she could get rid of quickly. If that happened, she would probably be in a miserable state for a while. hehe hehe. Yu Jiuchong was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up. He curled his sexy lips into a smile and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want any other gifts but you ¡°Kiss this king again.¡± White night¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Yu Jiuchong had already bent down and sped her jaw. His scorching breath was closing in on her, and she subconsciously turned her head away. can I change to something else? ¡± Although her soul was not that of a little girl, to Bai Ye, this kind of thing still made her feel very strange and awkward. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t respond, and he didn¡¯t chase after her to force a kiss on her either. Instead, he pressed his forehead against hers and caressed her smooth neck. His actions were extremely intimate. Bai Ye could vaguely sense that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s touch was different from the way he had pinched her before. ¡°Little thing, this King is liking you more and more.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was soft, but his tone was heavy. Because they were very close, and Bai Ye had turned his head to the side, his breath was almost all on her sensitive ear, making her shrink back a little. ¡°Has this King treated you well?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked as he caressed her earlobe. Bai Ye¡¯s sensitive body trembled, and he already nodded without thinking. okay. At the same time, she subconsciously reached out to hold his chest, but she did not push him away like before. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes brightened, and theyers of red in his eyes bloomed along with Bai Ye¡¯s slightly reddened ears. Step by step, they bloomed to their most brilliant, like a peach in full bloom.. Chapter 163 - 163: The storm of bestowing marriage (1) Chapter 163: The storm of bestowing marriage (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Good girl.¡± Pleased, Yu Jiuchong pecked Bai Ye¡¯s round ear. Bai Ye flinched, but before he could protest, Yu Jiuchong had already let go of her jaw and retracted his leg. hurry up and get rid of the poison. Even though my blood has a miraculous effect, you still look like you need to put in more effort. Bai Ye, who had finally beenpletely released from his restraints, heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was speechless to see that a certain Lord was alreadyzily lying on his side on the bed where she was, with one hand on her thigh, teasing her. ¡°I¡¯ll take a break, you go do your thing.¡± With that, Yu Jiuchongy down beside Bai Ye and closed his eyes to rest. However, his hand was still as steady as a mountain, pressing down on her leg. Almost instinctively, Bai Ye raised his hand to p away this ¡®lecherous hand¡¯. However, when she saw Yu Jiuchong¡¯s pale face, she put her hand down. With her medical skills, she could tell that Yu Jiu Zhong was a little weak. The reason he was like this was because he had given her a lot of blood. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Bai Ye sighed in his heart and chose to ignore Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s palm. He calmed down and went into seclusion to treat the poison. However, just as she closed her eyes, Yu Jiuchong, who had already closed his eyes, opened them slightly. He was even very focused on Bai Ye, who had already gone into seclusion to treat his poison. this little thing ¡­ Yu Jiuchong mumbled softly. Hey there, staring at Bai Ye, who was slowly entering the state of poison curing. After a long while, he retracted his hand from Bai Ye¡¯s thigh, but his gaze became extremely deep and unfathomable, with a faint trace of confusion. Why was he confused? This was because just now, when he used his own method to test Bai Ye, when Bai Ye told him that her body¡¯s instinctive reaction was that she did not reject him, he could clearly feel his heart beating faster! Moreover, it was a very fast one. This was an unprecedented situation. Looking back at everything that had happened before, Yu Jiuchong realized that his emotions and even his will were being influenced by Bai Ye more and more. The change happened so quickly that Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t even react in time. ¡°You little troublemaker.¡± Yu Jiuchong himself had no idea how he ¡®changed¡¯ so quickly, but he was certain that he was no longer just curious about Bai Ye like he was when he first saw her. He was already very concerned about this girl. Even the ¡°Junior Brother Yu.¡± Han Yu¡¯s soft knock on the door interrupted Yu Jiuchong¡¯s train of thought. He could only temporarily calm down and walk out of the room. Han Yu watched as Yu Jiuchong carefully closed the door behind him and asked curiously, ¡°it looks like you like Little Junior Sister a lot. How could you hold back?¡± Other than Qing xuantian, who had used Liu yeshui¡¯s hands to poison her, who knew about the ¡°uniqueness¡± of a national beauty, Han Yu, who was well-versed in medicinal knowledge, also knew about it. However, he was a little confused. Since this Junior Brother of his liked this newly promoted Junior Sister so much, how could he resist the temptation? Well, although his Little Junior Sister looked a little young, she was delicate and beautiful. In that kind of situation, generally speaking, as long as it was a man, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± ¡°Are you really impotent?¡± Han Yu suddenly thought of this question. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! I have a way to help you. I¡¯ll give you two needlester, do you want that?¡± Han Yu looked at Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expression and immediately felt that he had guessed correctly, so he was very enthusiastic about helping Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t want to continue the topic.. is my father here? ¡° Chapter 164 - 164: The storm of bestowing marriage (2) Chapter 164: The storm of bestowing marriage (2) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this question, Han Yu¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. He nodded and replied, ¡± that¡¯s right. Old man Jun is here too. He even asked me to pass you a message. ¡°What did he say?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows were raised as he asked with some doubt. After all, they were about to meet. If there was anything to say, they could just say it face to faceter. Why did they need Han Zheng to pass the message? Unless it was not convenient for her to say it in front of Yu qianye. ¡°The old man said that your Imperial father has the intention to let you marry two wives.¡± Han Yu conveyed Jun Wuming¡¯s exact words. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong subconsciously nced at the door and set up a soundproof formation. He then frowned at Han Yu and asked, ¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that loud usually. Can¡¯t you be more careful? ¡± Han Yu: ¡± Yingluo ¡± is this the key to the problem? ¡°If this is true, so what if Little Junior Sister heard about it earlier? If it didn¡¯t work, then it didn¡¯t matter. Shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about who your other wife is?¡± Han Yu was more interested in thest question. ¡°Why?¡± Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, was uninterested. At the same time, he walked out of the courtyard as if he was walking around his own house, and headed towards the guest hall of the Han residence. Han Yu followed closely behind and said in a speechless manner, ¡± you¡¯re still asking why? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not interested in the beauty you¡¯re about to embrace? If your Imperial father betrothed you, it will definitely be a girl with the best looks, talent, intelligence, etc. In the Imperial City. It might even be the fifth family¡¯s little Qing GE. That would be excellent.¡± This was because to the men of status and ability in Tianxuan dynasty, it was verymon for them to have arge number of wives. And Han Yu was well aware of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s talent and capabilities, so even though Bai Ye already had super shocking talent, he didn¡¯t think that Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t have another woman while marrying Bai Ye. ¡°If you like it, this Prince can help you ask for an imperial edict from Imperial father, so that you won¡¯t be constantly thinking about it.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Yu immediately refused andined, ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re the one little qingge likes. If you still ask to marry her, isn¡¯t your IQ as stupid as the crown prince¡¯s?¡± But before Han Yu could finish retorting, he couldn¡¯t continue. Because the moment he said the word ¡± Crown Prince ¡°, he felt so cold! Especially the half of his body that was close to Yu Jiuchong, it felt like it had been frozen into ice by the extremely low temperature of a certain King. ¡°Have you delivered the medicine to him?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked calmly. Even though Bai Ye¡¯s near-death incident wasn¡¯t the work of the crown prince¡¯s men, if they didn¡¯t make the first move, the people behind them wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a move either. All in all, the Crown Prince and his men were now on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s list of ¡®dead¡¯. At first, Yu Jiuchong had intended to ¡®let¡¯ Crown Prince Yu Fusu off¡¯. After all, this unlucky child had already been tricked by Bai Ye. However, the subsequent developments of this matter were far beyond what Yu Jiuchong could tolerate. The moment he thought about how if he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Meru God Eye and found Bai Ye so quickly, this little one of his would most likely have been ruined, and even his excellent talent would have been destroyed, Yu jiuzhong¡¯s eyes darkened even more. However, he was nning to leave the Qing Xuan heaven group for Bai Ye, so he could only use Yu Fusu to vent his anger. I did, but ¡­ Han Yu had a question to ask, but from the corner of his eye, he saw Yu qianye and Jun Wuming walking towards him, so he shut up.. Chapter 165 - 165: The storm of bestowing marriage (3) Chapter 165: The storm of bestowing marriage (3) Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. After bidding farewell to the genius Academy, Qing xuantian had also received the news that Yu qianye had brought Jun Wuming to the Han residence. ¡°Alright, send a message to the Diwu family. Tell them that His Majesty intends to betroth Diwu qingge to the ninth Prince as a secondary consort. As for the main consort, it¡¯s said that she¡¯s the new number one genius, White Night.¡± Qing xuantian, who had received the news, immediately ordered his subordinates to spread this ¡®false¡¯ news. ¡°Brother, is this news true?¡± Qing xuanying was in disbelief when she heard the news, ¡°did sister Mingshui not seed?¡± This little slut isn¡¯t crippled, and his Majesty still bestowed her with a marriage?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely crippled.¡± Qing xuantian said with certainty. ¡°But why is there a bestowment marriage? And she¡¯s even the main consort?¡± Qing xuanying did not understand. without this news, if the ninth Prince still insists on marrying Bai Ye, then even if she¡¯s crippled, this news wouldn¡¯t have spread. Qing xuantian slowly replied. Hearing this, Qing xuanying¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. brother, you mean that the little b * tch Bai Ye may hide the news of being crippled, but if the fifth family knows about this, they will definitely not be convinced and want to fight for it! if that¡¯s the case! it¡¯s impossible to hide the news that the little b! tch has be useless. By then! she will never be the ninth Princess Consort. She might even be punished for lying to the Emperor and the engagement will be broken off on the spot! right? ¡± Qing xuanying was so excited that she almost jumped up and screamed! Because the more she thought about it, the more it made sense. If that was the case, Bai Ye would be trampled on in public! He recalled Bai Ye¡¯s flirtatious appearance during the talent test that day. Qing xuanying seemed to see the embarrassing look of this little bitch falling from the clouds into the mud pool! This feeling ¡­ It simply felt too good! ¡°Not bad.¡± Qing xuanying was so happy to hear the positive response from the second Qing xuantian! ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Qing xuanying was extremely excited. She hugged Qing xuantian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I knew brother would have the best idea! When that timees, we¡¯ll take in this little slut and see how she can still be so arrogant in front of me!¡± Qing xuantian nodded his head, but he frowned slightly, ¡°don¡¯t keep calling her a little slut. She will be your sister-inw in the future. ¡°PEI, she¡¯s just a concubine, how can she be worthy of this youngdy calling her sister-inw? Big brother, you¡¯re really too much. Do you still think that I haven¡¯t been disgusted enough by this little slut recently? I¡¯ve never seen such a sluttyb * tch who can hook up with anyone. If it wasn¡¯t for that Mr. Qin, we would have sold her to a brothel and let her be! Let her hook up with a group of men!¡± Qing xuanying scolded without any manners. Upon hearing this, Qing xuantian¡¯s ¡± gentle ¡± eyes suddenly turned ferocious. His expression was so scary that Qing xuanying could not continue. Ge Ge Ge Ge! Qing xuanying called out carefully and subconsciously pulled back her hand that was holding Qing xuantian. Qing xuantian¡¯s face changed, but it quickly returned to normal, ¡± it¡¯s enough to say these words once. Don¡¯t let me hear them again. You should learn the bearing of ady from a noble family. Don¡¯t always use the words of a Shrew in the market. ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Qing xuanying didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Qing xuantian then nodded and went back to his room to handle his Affairs. Under Qing xuantian¡¯s ¡®control¡¯, the Diwu n had already obtained all the information that they should know.. Chapter 166 - 166: The level-less Dark Flame is upgraded! Chapter 166: The level-less Dark me is upgraded! Trantor: 549690339 Not only the fifth family, but the Yun family, the MU family, and the Lian family also received the news. In just half a day, the circle of the royal family in the Imperial City was flooded with this ¡°News ¡°. Anyone with a bit of status was secretly discussing this matter. ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t they say that this girl should be crippled?¡± However, the Yun family¡¯s matriarch, Guo wanhui, was obviously unhappy when she heard the news. Hearing this, Yun Chongming nced at his wife coldly. I didn¡¯t know that my wife¡¯s heart was so vicious. Guo wanhui was stunned. What do you mean, hubby? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Chongmingughed disappointedly. do you think that you can hide what you¡¯ve been doing in the backyard? Will no one find out?¡± Guo wanhui¡¯s face turned pale. She was a smart person and knew that Yun Chongming was referring to the person she had released the crown prince¡¯s men to inform Bai Ye and even hold him hostage. ¡°It¡¯s you indeed!¡± Although Yun Chongming had found out the truth, he still could not help but say in disappointment when the truth waspletely verified, ¡± I used to think that you were a smart person, but now it seems that you¡¯re just so-so. From now on, don¡¯t interfere too much. Just take care of the food and drinks in the residence. With that, Yun Chongming did not want to look at Guo wanhui again. He got up and left the bedroom. hubby, Wan Wan! Guo wanhui still wanted to exin, but she could not. She Imew Yun Chongming¡¯s character. Since he had said so, she really could forget about interfering in any big matters in the future. In this way, she, the Yun family¡¯s matriarch, was equivalent to a good-for-nothing. At that time. Bai Ye, who was in the final stages of her treatment, had no idea that her marriage with Yu Jiuchong had already caused a hugemotion in the Imperial City. She was only surprised to find that ¡­ ¡°The Wuji Dark me seems to have changed?¡± Bai Ye followed her perception and forced a wisp of origin me out of her body. Immediately after, a cluster of mes that flickered with a lustrous red luster ignited from Bai Ye¡¯s palm with a ¡®whoosh¡¯! ¡°Aiya!¡± Little Spirit¡¯s baby voice also began to sound dazed. Little spirit, who had disappeared for many days, rubbed its eyes drowsily and appeared on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder. However, when it saw the ¡°red me¡± in Bai Ye¡¯s palm, it instantly woke up and jumped up. Not only that, but it also screamed as if it had seen a ghost, ¡°this, ow, ow, ow! Xiao Ye ¡®er, quick, turn off the engine! Ow! Bai Ye was taken aback by Xiao Ling¡¯s overreaction. However, it was in this moment of shock that she saw the fur on Xiao Ling¡¯s body rapidly smoking and withering at a speed that she could see with her naked eye. In just a short while, Xiao Ling had grown from the size of a palm to the size of a fist. If this continued, she would probably be ¡°evaporated¡±! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye hurriedly kept the little red me. Xiao Ling, who had almost ¡°evaporated ¡°, was already so weak that she could not speak. She could only use her pitiful big blue eyes that were filled with tears to strongly condemn Bai Ye¡¯s evil actions. Bai Ye felt a great sense of guilt when he saw this. He quickly sent out his Yin spiritual Qi to help Xiao Ling recuperate. At the same time, he did not forget to ask, ¡°does this fire hurt you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Little Ling, who had just regained her senses, immediately made threatening gestures and said, ¡°this fire has that bad guy¡¯s aura, and it¡¯s very strong! The most detestable thing is that this scoundrel¡¯s nine Yang Qi is bing more and more powerful, while I¡¯m still too weak and ampletely suppressed!¡± Chapter 167 - 167: Yin-yang heavenly origin flame! Chapter 167: Yin-yang heavenly origin me! Trantor: 549690339 When Bai Ye heard this, he immediately thought of a certain question and asked, ¡°you fell asleep earlier and I waspletely unable to fight back in front of him. Were all because of the Qi of nine yang in his body?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hmph, how despicable! If I hadn¡¯t returned to the reincarnation and had to wait for you to grow, I wouldn¡¯t have been crushed so miserably with my ability!¡± As little Ling spoke, she was extremely indignant and punched the air with her small fists to vent. but ¡­ Xiao Ling paused and scratched the hair on her head. Little Night, why does your Wuji Dark me have that guy¡¯s aura? ¡± It was wrong! Wait a minute, Yingluo.¡± After sensing it carefully, Xiao Ling realized that Bai Ye¡¯s body had also been ¡°tainted¡± by the aura of a ninth-tier master! This almost made it copse! The reason why it had chosen White Night had always been because thetter¡¯s Constitution was the yin spirit Constitution that was most suitable for its growth! However, it had changed now! Little Ling almost went berserk! ¡°Not good?¡± When Bai Ye saw Xiao Ling¡¯s apocalyptic expression, he subconsciously furrowed his brows. At the same time, he carefully sensed his own body, but he did not find anything wrong. ¡°Not really,¡± yes. Xiao Ling¡¯s breath suddenly sank, and her big blue eyes revealed a wise light. if you can make the Wuji Dark me stronger like this and turn it into the yin-yang heavenly origin me, then . Xiao Ling blinked her big blue eyes in disbelief. She looked at Bai Ye expectantly and said, ¡± then you¡¯ll be able to kill that bad guy soon! ¡°Imperial ninefold?¡± White Night was very interested when he heard this. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Ling nodded her head with all her might. However, she didn¡¯t tell Bai Ye that what she was really looking forward to wasn¡¯t bai Ye reaching the Imperial ninth stage, but another possibility. ¡°Little ye ¡®er is still too young. The level she¡¯s in contact with has already far exceeded the scope she should bear. Let¡¯s just take it one step at a time. Otherwise, she¡¯ll feel that the road ahead is endless and that¡¯ll be bad. Anyway, I¡¯m not sure yet, so we can wait and see.¡± With this thought in mind, little Ling could not help but reach out her ws and touch Bai Ye¡¯s delicate face. In her daze, Xiao Ling could still see the scene of Bai Yemingnding on the ground more than ten years ago. She had grown so big in the blink of an eye and had even be its new master. ¡°Try out your new fire.¡± After little Ling regained her senses, she rubbed against Bai Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Good suggestion, but do you want to hide first?¡± Bai Ye did not forget how Xiao Ling had almost ¡°evaporated.¡± Little Ling immediately shook her head and said, ¡± no, no. I¡¯m prepared. I¡¯ll definitely be fine! I want to see this fire, and I also want to take in Little Dan Doudou.¡± Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. how could she have forgotten? this Xiao Ling was good at everything, but she loved medicinal pills very much. She didn¡¯t eat them herself, but she must treasure them and never take them out again! ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Little spirit urged in her childish voice, but as soon as she finished, she disappeared with a swish. Bai Ye didn¡¯t even need to think to know that Yu Jiuchong must have returned. She naturally looked towards the door, Almost at the same time, Yu Jiuchong pushed the door open, and a dark, evil aura filled the entire room! Jiuchong-¡± Bai Ye could still hear Yu qianye¡¯s voice from outside, but it was ¡°cut off¡± as soon as it rang in her ears. ¡°Bang!¡± Yu Jiuchong mmed the door shut.. Chapter 168 - 168 beauty trap! Chapter 168: beauty trap! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye looked at Yu Jiuchong suspiciously, but in that instant, she was drawn into the endless darkness in his eyes, and her heart stopped beating! At this moment, Yu Jiuchong was like a poppy flower that had released its evil rage to the extreme. He no longer exuded any seductive aura, but everyone who saw this side of him couldn¡¯t help but stop resisting. Bai Ye only got off the bed after taking a deep breath. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked. Yu Jiuchong furrowed his brows when he saw Bai Ye¡¯s bare feet stepping on the icy cold ground. He immediately picked her up from the bed. His actions were so natural that Bai Ye didn¡¯t even have time to react. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe down empty-handed?¡± As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he carried Bai Ye back to the bed and reached out to grab her bare feet. The dark and hostile aura he had when he entered the house naturally dissipated the moment he hugged Bai Ye. Bai Ye was not used to this and wanted to pull his leg back. He even tried to break free from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s embrace and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m Yingying. before she could finish her sentence, something was stuffed into her arms. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ye stopped what she was doing and stared at the bright yellow cloth in her arms. She had a bad feeling that although she had already predicted it, she was not willing to ept it. ¡°Open it and see.¡± As Yu Jiuchong spoke, he was already lying down on the bed in satisfaction. His palm was using just the right amount of strength to rub Bai Ye¡¯s foot, making her retract it a little, but it still didn¡¯t work. During this process, White Night also saw the contents of the cloth in his arms clearly. Just as she had expected, this was an imperial edict to betroth her to Yu Jiuchong. This was something that she had been informed of, but she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Tomorrow, your uncle Qin will personallye to pick you up and bring you to the Qin residence. ording to the customs of our Empire, the Emperor will go to the Qin residence tomorrow to read the Imperial edict.¡± Yu Jiuchong had already exined the situation to him. ¡°Obediently stay in the Qin residence and wait for this Prince to arrive. No matter what rumors you hear, you are not allowed to have any evil thoughts.¡± Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t worried about anything else, but he was afraid that Bai Ye would do something rash. f * ck! Bai Ye wanted to protest. ¡°Good girl.¡± Yu Jiuchong cut her off and buried his head in her neck. I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. Ye ¡®er, help me massage my head. rub Yingluo. Bai Ye wanted to say, ¡°rub your head. ¡°Did vou lose too much blood?¡± Yu Iiuchong said. Bai Ye was about to push Yu Jiuchong¡¯s head away, but she froze. She suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t a qualified agent. She didn¡¯t have a conscience, or else why would she feel guilty and guilty? Yu Jiuchong could sense her ¡± soft-hearted ¡± emotions and knew how to press on. He mumbled in a weak voice, ¡± I¡¯ve taken the pill, but I¡¯m still dizzy. then, Wanwan ¡­ Bai Ye wanted to say that the pill was definitely not good, and she would get him some medicinal pills that were right. But at this moment, Yu Jiuchong lifted his head up from her neck and called out her name in a deep, sexy voice that Bai Ye had never heard before. Bai Ye. Bai Ye subconsciously responded and looked up at the man in front of him. However, when she looked over, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a ripple in her heart. She waspletely stunned by the pair of dark eyes in front of her that were glistening like poppies in full bloom! It was so beautiful! Chapter 169 - 169: This Prince likes you! Chapter 169: This Prince likes you! Trantor: 549690339 If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Bai Ye would never have known that someone¡¯s eyes could be so beautiful! It was like a famous oil painting master, painting the most bright and charming poppy on a pure ck canvas,yer byyer in full bloom. This even made Bai Ye subconsciously want to caress those ¡°petals¡± that were in full bloom. And so, she did it naturally. Her hands couldn¡¯t help but caress Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s eyes ¡®seductively¡¯. hehe hehe. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s deep, drunk voice rang out in her ear. I like you. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± After a long while, she finally understood what Yu Jiu Chong meant and realized that her hand was already on his face. Because she had ¡°actively¡± approached him, the distance between the two of them was very close. She could hear his breathing. His breath also fell on her face. Such a distance, coupled with that one sentence, caused Shiroya¡¯s heart to tremble. However, she instantly came back to her senses and realized that this man seemed to be using his ¡®beauty trap¡¯ on her! Yu Jiuchong heaved a sigh of relief after he finished speaking. It was as if something had been released from his body. He focused his gaze on the girl in his arms and said, ¡± it¡¯s sudden and strange, but I can¡¯t be wrong. That¡¯s right, he liked this little thing. When the word ¡± like ¡± was said, Yu Jiuchong felt like he had been enlightened, and he understood his own feelings even more clearly. He understood how he felt about the person in front of him. It was just like how he liked to read all kinds of martial arts books when he just became sensible. However, he couldn¡¯t let go of it after one look. And his personality had always been to chase after what he liked. He would not bother to hide his desires. If he wanted it, he would take it. He could always get it. ye ¡®er hehe. Yu Jiuchong finally understood what he was thinking. He hugged Bai Ye in a rxed manner and was about to close his eyes to rest. After all, he was really tired. However, Bai Ye¡¯s words made him instantly clear-headed! ¡°What if I don¡¯t like you?¡± As Bai Ye spoke, he even held Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s face, forcing him to continue looking at him. She could tell that Yu Jiuchong was being sincere when he said that he liked her. She was sure that she had good judgment. After all, she did not be a secret agent for nothing in her previous life. But Yu Jiuchong liked her and treated her well, but that didn¡¯t mean she should ignore her own feelings and blindly follow his wishes to ept him, like him, and treat him well. She could treat him as a friend and try her best to repay him for his efforts, but if their personalities were not suitable and she really did not like him as a person, she would not force herself. ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed. The proud and confident Yu Jiuchong had never thought about this, because he didn¡¯t think that Bai Ye would dislike him. But- ¡°What if I don¡¯t like you? Can you let go of the bestowment of marriage?¡± Bai Ye was very direct. She hugged Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s face firmly and stared into his eyes. How bold! Honesty! Serious! Even domineering! Even though her cultivation level was not as high as Yu Jiuchong¡¯s for the time being, even though Bai Ye¡¯s current status was far from being as high as Yu Jiuchong¡¯s. In fact, no matter how one looked at it, she was still inferior to Yu Jiuchong! But so what? ¡°Can you?¡± Bai Ye did not think that he should be one level lower than Yu Jiucheng. Since he had mentioned this so-called ¡®like¡¯ to her, she would seriously talk to him on ount of him saving her. If his answer satisfied her, she felt that it was worth a try. After all, this man did have the charm to attract her.. Chapter 170 - 170: His Highness is so difficult to deal with! Chapter 170: His Highness is so difficult to deal with! Trantor: 549690339 However, if he was not willing to talk about it and wanted to use his dominance to force her to ¡°like¡± him, then she would be able to yield and stretch her limits. It was just that there was no need to talk about rtionships with her in the future. Since this man didn¡¯t even give her the right to choose, she had no choice. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± However, Yu Jiuchong was just as Bai Ye had expected. He carried out his ¡°ability¡± in a domineering manner and directly rejected her serious attitude. Sighing in his heart, Shiroya was just about to adjust his ¡®state¡¯ to deal with Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Unless you can make this King let go.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sexy lips curled up as he spoke with a smile. Hearing this, Bai Ye was slightly startled and muttered to himself for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure what Yu Jiuchong meant by that, but just as she asked, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arm that was wrapped around her waist suddenly pulled her towards him! ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye only saw a sh before his eyes, and she was pulled onto Yu ninefold¡¯s narrow waist. At the same time, he was suggestively using his long and slender hands to hold her tender butt? An unfamiliar numbing sensation instantly spread from her sensitive buttocks to her nerves, causing Bai Ye¡¯s entire body to freeze! Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, seemed to be enjoying himself. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even if this King doesn¡¯t want to stop, it seems like I can¡¯t.¡± Yu Jiuchong said as he toyed with her round earlobe. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss it lovingly. After this kiss, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but bite down on it again. little thing, if you have the ability to make me stop, then your ability is extraordinary. hiss ¡­ Bai Ye could not help but cry out in pain, but his earlobe was sucked gently by a certain master, as if he loved it very much. hehe hehe! Yu Jiuchongughed joyfully and even vomited a series of words beside her ear. He was obviously very happy! But what was he so happy about? Bai Ye could not understand at all. She waspletely tensed up by this guy¡¯s series of actions! However, her mind wasn¡¯t in a daze. She was quickly analyzing the feasibility and possibility of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words. As she tried her best to protect her earlobe, she pulled Yu Jiuchong away from her ear and asked, ¡± are you serious?! ¡°Really?¡± Yu Jiuchong agreed readily. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her beautiful eyes subconsciously emitted a faint light of ¡®scheming¡¯. In Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes, she looked like a cute, ever-changing cat¡¯s eyes. Plus, she was acting all proud and arrogant, ready to fight him. This made him like her even more. This little one, did she really think that she could make him let her go willingly? ¡°Little thing.¡± Yu Jiuchong caressed the neck of the little kitten in his arms, his red eyes staring at the ¡®high-spirited¡¯ kitten in his arms with great interest. He was looking forward to the ¡®fight¡¯. He would not tell Bai Ye that it had been too long since he had been ¡®challenged¡¯ since he was born. He was tired of the calm environment, but for some reason, he did not leave this boring situation for the time being, buthehehe. Yu Jiucheng stared at the unyielding look in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. Don¡¯t look forward to the ¡°challenge¡± that this little one would bring him. He, Yu Jiucheng, would wait. Little thing, you can¡¯t run.. Chapter 171 - 171: The eve of the storm! Chapter 171: The eve of the storm! Trantor: 549690339 However, the current Bai Ye had no idea that her ¡°provocation¡± hadpletely aroused a certain Prince¡¯s ¡°beastly Nature ¡°. Even if she knew, she probably would not care too much, because she would not be afraid. However, ¡°Your words are too broad. After all, I¡¯m indeed weaker than you now, and you¡¯re still in control of the marriage.¡± how about ten years as an agreement? if I¡¯m stronger than you by then, you must break off the engagement on your own. During the agreed time, you can¡¯t force me to do anything I don¡¯t want to do. White Night raised an objection after he was done with his ¡®scheme¡¯. She wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew that if there weren¡¯t some conditions, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words would be no different from a fart. Because when she was weaker than him, he could do whatever he wanted to her. This was no different from before. As for when she became stronger, would there still be any need for rules? Back then, her fist was the hard truth. ¡°Five years,¡± Yu Jiuchong replied. He had actually calcted it. Since Bai Ye was still young, he could not do anything to her for the next three to five years anyway, so he just let her be. When the timees, hehe hehe Yu Jiuchong caressed her waist gently. He didn¡¯t want to wait until then and be tied down ¡± by his own words. Even though he didn¡¯t think she could beat him in ten years, and he was confident that she would fall in love with him very soon. However, he, Yu Jiuchong, wasn¡¯t someone who would fight to the death. He had to leave himself a way out. What if this little one didn¡¯t mean what he said and insisted on making him wait for ten years? wouldn¡¯t he be suffering to death then? In fact, three to five years was already too long for him. ¡°Deal,¡± he said. Bai Ye had his own ns, and was satisfied with Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡°open¡± answer. After all, he was serious about it, epting her protests and giving her the right to choose. The next day. Just as Yu Jiuchong had said, Qin bang hade to the Han residence to pick up Bai Ye early in the morning. In addition, what made Bai Ye feel surprised and relieved was that among the people who weed her at the Qin Manor, she saw a familiar and kind person-ji Fu! ¡°Grandpa Ji? Why are you here?¡± White Night knew that the Prajna vige was very far from the Imperial City. If she had not participated in the genius selection tournament, she would not have been able to reach the Imperial City without using the special teleportation array. When Ji Fu saw Bai Ye, he also smiled and said, ¡± our little ye ¡®er is getting engaged, so of course I have toe. I have to crawl here. Besides, ninth Wangye has arranged for Eagle beast mounts to pick us up. ¡°Ninth Wangye arranged this?¡± Bai Ye asked in surprise. that¡¯s right. He also picked up many people from the vige. Anyway, as long as they can leave, they¡¯re all here. Ji Fu replied with a smile, seemingly in a good mood. In fact, ever since Ji Fu found out about Bai Ye¡¯s ranking on the rookie list and her talent index, he had been in an extremely good mood! However, he also knew that from the moment White night¡¯s talent was revealed, she would face even more difficulties. Especially when the Imperial City was dangerous! But it didn¡¯t matter. It was time for the old guys in the Prajna vige to move their bones. What fifth family? this time, they better not y any tricks, or else He would let them know what it meant to kick an iron te! Chapter 172 - 172 Qjn PO, protect Bai Ye Chapter 172: Qjn PO, protect Bai Ye Trantor: 549690339 Then, under Ji Fu¡¯s lead, Bai Ye first got on the snow Lion beast carriage that was specially prepared for him in the Qin Manor¡¯s Honor Guard. ¡°Your Grandpa Qin is being called by the ninth Prince. Let¡¯s just wait a little longer. He should be back soon.¡± While they were chatting, Ji Fu was exining to Bai Ye when a steady voice came from not far away. granduncle. ¡°See, they¡¯re fast.¡± Ji Fu immediately turned his body and looked behind him happily. Following that, a middle-aged man with a medium build, wearing a shiny ck armor, followed Ji Fu¡¯s gaze and appeared in Bai Ye¡¯s line of sight. This was a rough man who looked very simple and had an ordinary appearance. The only thing that made Bai Ye see that he was a strong person was his pair of calm and peaceful eyes. They were deeper than ordinary rough men, not at a loss or perplexed. Other than that, Bai Ye could not see anything special about the Qin man who was walking towards him. ¡°This must be ye ¡®er, you¡¯ve grown so big in the blink of an eye.¡± Qin bang walked to Bai Ye in a few steps, and the way he looked at Bai Ye wavered a little when he got close to her. Qin Wanwan. Bai Ye wanted to get down from the beast carriage to greet Qin ban. Qin Mu blocked her shoulder with one hand and pushed her back to the carriage. sit down, sit down. ¡°It¡¯s so small, Yingluo is so big now.¡± As Qin bang spoke, he naturally used hisrge palm to rub Bai Ye¡¯s hair, his voice filled with reminiscence. Bai Ye raised his head slightly and was enveloped by Qin ban¡¯s calm eyes that were filled with tenderness and love. There was a sense of warmth that could even be felt from his eyes to the bottom of her heart. It made her feel that the ¡± strange ¡± man in front of her was so familiar and kind. ¡°Uncle Qin,¡± In Bai Ye¡¯s memory, although there was a person called Qin bang, she had never seen him before. In Bai Ye¡¯s memory, Qin ban had never returned to Prajna vige ever since he became an official in the capital. It was not that he did not want to go back, but he simply did not have the time. As the number one expert in the dynasty, he had more than half of the things to deal with andplete. Therefore, in most people¡¯s eyes, Qin bang was a mysterious person. Therefore, the moment he appeared, the guards of the Han residence who had been quietly standing guard outside the door all became excited! ¡°Mr. Qin! It was Mr. Qin! Aiyo, f * ck, Yingying is so excited!¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not right! I didn¡¯t see Mr. Qin just now, why did hee out of the mansion?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? If Mr. Qin didn¡¯t want you to see him, how could small figures like us get to see him? it¡¯s all thanks to miss Bai that we¡¯re able to meet Mr. Qin today!¡± ¡°Mr. Qin! Mr. Qin!¡± The crowd was instantly filled with Qin Mots brainless fans. Even though the Han family head, han Zhen, tried his best to calm everyone down, no one could. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back first.¡± Qin bang was clearly used to such a scene. He only used his palm to gently carry Bai Ye into the beast carriage and informed him. After Bai Ye nodded, Qin Mu invited Ji Fu into the carriage. He then put down the curtain and stepped onto the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Argh! No way! Look-Mr. Qin is driving himself! This Suan ni, this Suan ni ¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God! This, this, this ¡­ It seems like even his Majesty has never enjoyed it before!¡± Oh my God ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Qin to value miss Bai so much. Not only did hee to pick her up personally, but he also drove miss Bai personally. This, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, The scene caused an uproar in the stadium! Even the influential people and people from the prestigious families who were watching in the distance were shocked! Chapter 173 - 173 the dark storm! Chapter 173: the dark storm! Trantor: 549690339 Qin ban. As the number one expert of the dynasty, who had never been shaken since the rise of the dynasty in recent years, and also an extraordinary man from the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, his position had always been unshakeable. As an expert, Qin ban didn¡¯t even need to kneel in front of Emperor Yu qianye. Therefore, apart from being elusive, he was also high and mighty! None of the nobles in the Imperial City had ever seen Qin bang bow to anyone other than Yu qianye. But it was such a strong person- he¡¯s announcing to the world that he¡¯s definitely going to protect Bai Ye. If anyone has any other ¡®thoughts¡¯ about Bai Ye, don¡¯t me him for being impolite, right? ¡± Mu Shannan, the head of the MU family, couldn¡¯t help but ask himself in surprise as he sipped the tea in his tea bowl. ¡°As expected of Mr. Qin, you¡¯re always so domineering and simple!¡± Mu yunzhan, who had interacted with Bai Ye before, immediately turned into a fan of Qin mo, his eyes sparkling. At the same time. sigh ¡­ the head of the Yun family, Yun Chongming, sighed silently. father, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Bai Ye isn¡¯t the kind of girl who is petty. She won¡¯t take it to heart. Yun Yi, who knew the inside story,forted. Yun Chongming shook his head. even if she doesn¡¯t take it to heart, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for the Yun family to gain her deep trust in the future. Besides, there¡¯s still the ninth Prince. He¡¯s probably starting to take revenge.¡± Yun Yi: ¡°haha! he didn¡¯t expect that Yu Jiuchong, who was just joking around with them not long ago, would suddenly turn hostile. The Yun family had a lot of businesses, but in just a few days, many of them were destroyed. However,pared to all the businesses under the crown prince¡¯s residence being merged, the Yun family was considered super good. The father and son of the Yun family were speechless for a moment. They couldn¡¯t say anything, so they could only silently bear the mistake made by their idiotic mistress and the process of bleeding. Almost at the same time. When the fifth family received the news, there was also a great uproar. But- ¡°Let¡¯s do it ording to n. It¡¯s just Qin PO. The ninth Prince is a smart man. He will understand the benefits that our fifth family will bring to him as the leader of the four great families of the Imperial City.¡± Diwu Qingshang, the head of the Diwu family, finally said with certainty. ¡°Yes.¡± The entire fifth n, who had received the order, now felt that their patriarch¡¯s decision was the most heroic. As such, among the four great families of the Imperial City, other than the Lian family, which had always kept a low profile, the family heads of the other three great families had all appeared near the Han residence. They would also secretly follow the Qin residence¡¯s honor guards and change their positions to head to the Qin residence. Among them, there were many influential people who had decided to attend the engagement banquet organized by the Qin Manor. However, there were still many people who decided not to go. After all, the fifth shop had released a lot of rumors. Furthermore, the ¡°all knowing schrs¡± who imed to know everything in the Imperial City had already revealed that the daughter of the fifth family, the number one socialite of the Imperial City, Diwu qingge, had left the mansion early this morning and had appeared near the ninth Prince¡¯s Mansion! ¡°We¡¯re here. under such a dark storm, Bai Ye, who didn¡¯t know the inside story, had safely arrived at Qin Manor under Qin ban¡¯s escort. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get off the car.¡± Ji Fu was the first to get out of the beast carriage, and then he lifted the curtain for Bai Ye and reached out to help him get off the carriage. However, Bai Ye himself had already ¡®jumped¡¯ out of the car. And her jump made Qin MU¡¯s eyes light up when he was about to go forward to support her! Chapter 174 - 174: The engagement banquet (1) Chapter 174: The engagement banquet (1) Trantor: 549690339 Although Bai Ye¡¯snding was a simple action, at best, it could only be considered vigorous, and did not seem very strange to others. There were even many onlookers standing in the fifth shop who could not help but stare nkly. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, this is the legendary number one talent, White Night? She¡¯s so vulgar, and she¡¯s the Imperial consort of the ninth Prince bestowed by His Majesty?¡± ¡°It looks like it. What¡¯s all this about? miss Diwu qingge should be the most worthy of the ninth Prince! Our ninth Wangye is so wise and divine, and he was the one who detonated the strange phenomenon that day! He¡¯s the protector of our Tianxuan dynasty, how can he marry a country bumpkin like her!¡± ¡°Shh! You¡¯re questioning His Majesty¡¯s decision, be careful or you¡¯ll be dragged away to be beheaded!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hearing was good, so even though the environment was noisy, she could still clearly hear the various ¡®criticism¡¯ mixed in with the various voices of people, as well as the praise for Diwu qingge? Bai Ye listened for a while before he finally understood. Most people in the Imperial City had always thought highly of Yu Jiuchong and Diwu qingge. They all thought that Diwu qingge was more suitable to be the ninth Princess Consort. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to these gossips. They don¡¯t have anything better to do. They don¡¯t have the final say in what the ninth Prince wants to choose.¡± Ji Fu, who was at the side, saw that Bai Ye¡¯s attention was on him and that he was obviously talking among the crowd, so he immediately went up andforted him. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s enter the residence.¡± Qin ban put away the light in his eyes and reached out to hold Bai Ye¡¯s hand as he spoke. Bai Ye naturally did not have any oh jections. and she was not in the mood to care about this gossip. She was only curious about who Diwu qingge was. She sounded very beautiful and not bad. If he was as good as his reputation, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t understand why Yu Jiuchong would give up such a beautiful woman ande all the way here to find her. Was he really a paedophile? ¡°That¡¯s enough. Are you all satisfied?¡± Han Yu, who had apanied Yu Jiuchong to watch Bai Ye¡¯s journey to the Qin Manor, patted Yu Jiuchong¡¯s shoulder when he saw Bai Ye enter the manor. ¡°These people are so noisy.¡± Of course, Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t satisfied. Han Yu: ¡± Yingluo, you b * stard. There¡¯s always more freedom of speech during the Qingming Festival in the Imperial City. What¡¯s wrong with this bunch of bystanders gossiping? ¡± They didn¡¯t know the inside story, so what was there to care about? ¡°And what¡¯s with senior Brother Qin¡¯s actions? Wasn¡¯t it good that he didn¡¯t have to drive the carriage back to the residence? Pulling and tugging, What is this?¡± Yu Jiuchong even expressed that he was the most dissatisfied with this. Han Yu: ¡°hehe. junior martial Brother Qin is taking care of his daughter like a father, alright! Why does it sound so dirty when ites to you? is this really good? ¡°Forget it. After today, I¡¯ll send ye ¡®er to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. I¡¯ll go back and continue my cultivation.¡± Yu Jiuchong was still worried. He red at the entrance of the Qin residence for a moment before turning around and leaving. ¡°Eh? ¡°Little Junior Brother, slow down, wait for me-¡± Han Yu couldn¡¯t quite catch up. Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, had already returned to the Prince¡¯s residence. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to bring the honor guards from the Prince¡¯s Mansion to show that he was satisfied and valued this marriage, he really wouldn¡¯t be willing to run away like this. Just now, he wanted to directly ¡°take back¡± his hand from Qin bang¡¯s hands. Your Highness! Zhufeng, who was helping Yu Jiuchong change his clothes, stepped forward. ¡°Move quickly,¡± Yu Jiuchong urged impatiently. By the time Han Yu caught up to him, Yu Jiuchong had already changed into his court attire and was riding on his exclusive Dragon steed. He led the royal family¡¯s honor guards and headed towards the Qin residence.. Chapter 175 - 175: The engagement banquet (2) Chapter 175: The engagement banquet (2) Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. All parties had also received reports on the exact scale of the royal family¡¯s honor guards. ¡°What? Dragon Knight! Did nine Hall His Highness summon his Dragon Knight?¡± Diwu Qing, the head of the Diwu n, was still a little shocked, but he immediately asked, ¡°where is qingge? I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to stop the ninth Prince.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, qingwu has already taken the second step and is heading straight for the Qin residence. I hope she can make it in time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Diwu Qing Shang nodded, expressing his satisfaction with Diwu qingge¡¯s decisiveness. let¡¯s go as well. We can¡¯t let qingge fight alone. I didn¡¯t expect the ninth Highness to value this White Night so much. It seems that we need to change some of our strategies. While they were talking, Diwu Qing Shang had already brought the experts of the fifth family and rushed to the Qin Manor at the fastest speed possible. They had to hurry because the speed of the Dragon Riders was too fast! Even though Yu Jiuchong had already slowed down to maintain order, the moment the Dragon Riders appeared! roar! a Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded through the clear sky, and all the beast-riding mounts in the honor guards of the ninth Prince¡¯s Mansion gathered their spirit and followed at their fastest speed! No one dared to fall behind, and no one dared to make a sound! He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! All the beasts took a deep breath and followed behind the flood Dragon cavalry with all their might! The team was neat and fast as lightning! This was the residence of the ninth Prince¡¯s Dragon cavalry! Even though not the entire team was made up of the descendants of the dragon race, as long as the Dragon Knight in the lead roared, the group of beasts would be able to burst out with extraordinary speed. They were the fastest in the Tianxuan dynasty! His surprise attack ability was the strongest! The battle team with the fiercest explosivebat power! And now, Xuanji ¡°This kid, he even used the long Qi Army as an Honor Guard, is he trying to challenge me?¡± Yu qianye, who was just about to head to the Qin residence, heard a Dragon¡¯s Roar as soon as he stepped out of the pce. Without even asking, Yu qianye knew who the voice came from. After all, the only beast Mount in the Tianxuan dynasty that had the bloodline of the Dragon race and had the most explosive potential was Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Mount-the White flood Dragon! ahem! Jun Wuming stopped talking. He had already tried to persuade Yu qianye, but he had to go along with this kid¡¯s personality. Why did he have to bring up the idea of getting another wife? wasn¡¯t he just looking for trouble? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yu qianyeughed bitterly when he did not get a response. hurry up, ¡°he urged his attendant. For a moment, the entire Imperial City was in a state of frenzy as everyone rushed to the Qin residence. If it wasn¡¯t for the Imperial City¡¯s explicit rule that beast mounts were not allowed to fly in the air, everyone would probably be flying by now. But even so, he still couldn¡¯t catch up to Wanwan. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Honor Guard had already arrived at the Qin residence with a momentum that shook the entire city. At this moment, Bai Ye, who had just entered the house and was getting dressed, had not even had the time to take a sip of tea. ¡°Eh? Aunt Gu, what¡¯s that sound?¡± Bai Ye was extremely curious about the Dragon¡¯s might that had passed through the Qin Manor. ¡°From the sound, it seems to be the roar of the ninth Prince¡¯s Dragon cavalry, the White flood Dragon!¡± The one in charge of dressing Bai Ye up was Qin bang¡¯s wife, Gu RUO. Her appearance was not astonishing, and could only be considered dignified. ¡°Dragon Knight?¡± White Night immediately thought of the legendary dragon. knock, knock, knock, knock. at this time, there was a slightly urgent knock on the door, followed by Ji Fu¡¯s voice urging, ¡± little RUO, be quick. His Highness Jiu is here.. Chapter 176 - 176: The engagement banquet (3) Chapter 176: The engagement banquet (3) Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. On the way to the Qin Manor. ¡°Eldest miss, from the distance of the sound, the ninth Prince has arrived at the Qin Manor.¡± Diwu mingcan, who was in charge of the investigation of the Diwu n, turned his head and quickly reported in front of a beast-drawn carriage. ¡°Speed up. We must reach the Qin residence before the engagement ceremony.¡± Chen Ning¡¯s reply quickly came from the carriage. This voice sounded a little ethereal, faintly revealing a taste of otherworldliness. It made people involuntarily feel that the person sitting in this carriage must be a peerless beauty. ¡°But bi an,¡± Diwu mingcan, who was reporting, was obviously in a difficult position. However, a voice came out from the carriage again. if we really can¡¯t speed it up, immediately feed the Pegasus beasts with the mania pill. mania pill?! When the fifth Scout heard this, he was shocked. This was because once this pill was given to a Pegasus, the Pegasus would definitely be crippled! However, Pegasus beasts were magical beasts of the third rank, and were also one of the most docile magical beasts of the third rank. Because their characters were much more docile than other magical beasts, and they were all white, their appearance was particrly likable, and their speed was also good, so they had always been the darling of the circle of officials and nobles in the Imperial City. They were usually priceless existences. Even arge family like the fifth family only had a total of twenty Pegasus beasts, and they were using four here. If all four of them were fed with the manic pill, the loss would be too great! ¡°Not bad.¡± The female voice in the car replied without a doubt, as if such a huge loss was not a problem for her at all. ¡°But Qianqian¡¯s subordinate doesn¡¯t have any manic pills on hand. If I rush back to the n to get them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote. Moreover, the n might not have any in stock. What should I do?¡± Diwu mingcan was put in a difficult position again. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a fair and delicate hand reached out from the carriage. That hand was still holding a small porcin bottle. ¡°Four pills. Feed them.¡± mingcan was a little surprised. He reached out and took the small porcin bottle. At the same time, he opened it in disbelief and found that there were indeed four manic pills inside. It was obvious that they had been prepared in advance! ¡°Yes, young miss.¡± Diwu mingcan clenched the porcin bottle tightly and replied. However, he was extremely shocked in his heart. This was because not to mention the fact that he had anticipated the unexpected situation and was able to make the decision to abandon the four Pegasus beasts, just the means by which he had obtained these four mania pills was not something that ordinary people could do. After all, the mania pill was a level 1+ medicinal pill! A level four Alchemist was an Alchemist used by the dynasty. Therefore, the pills refined by a level four Alchemist were usually controlled by the dynasty. Ordinary people, even those from influential families, such as the fifth family¡¯s Lord patriarch, could not get their hands on them! However, their young miss had easily obtained four level 4 mania pills! ¡°How did the young miss do it?¡± Diwu mingcan was still thinking about the Pegasus as he fed it the elixir. He could not help but mumble to himself, ¡± could it be that eldest miss is already a level two Alchemist, and that¡¯s why she is appreciated by the level four Alchemist master, Lord Yu Fu?! When Diwu mingcan thought of this, he was so shocked that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s no wonder that the family head would spare no effort to help the eldest missplete this matter. With the manic pill being fed, the fifth family¡¯s people sped up. The engagement banquet at the Qin residence was also about to begin. This was because Bai Ye had already finished dressing up and walked out ot her room.. Chapter 177 - 177: The engagement banquet (4) Chapter 177: The engagement banquet (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Creak ¡­¡± The door was opened. Yu Jiuchong, who was already waiting outside the door, looked up and saw Bai Ye walking out of the house. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Because the Tianxuan dynasty was very open-minded, and this was only a simple engagement ceremony, Bai Ye didn¡¯t need to cover his face, so Yu Jiuchong could clearly see his beautiful face. ¡°Wuwu!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing stopped! She was different from Bai Ye, who usually had no makeup on and looked slightly childish. At this time, her eyebrows were curved, like a long green Mountain, revealing a soft and gentle beauty. This gentleness invisibly increased her feminine gentleness and reduced her original childishness. In addition to Bai Ye¡¯s delicate facial features and a pair of bottomless eyes that faintly revealed a dark aura, it instantly made her, who originally looked like a young girl, have the tender and beautiful feeling of a young girl in full bloom! ye ¡®er hehe! Yu Jiuchong collected his thoughts and quickened his pace, walking up to Bai Ye in an instant. It was only when he got closer that Yu Jiuchong noticed that Bai Ye was wearing the ninth Princess Consort¡¯s court dress that he had ordered someone to make. The dark purple golden imperial concubine dress made his petite figure look even more beautiful and noble, like the purple clouds from the East, both beautiful and noble! ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye, who had just stepped out of the door, was called to a stop. She had just moved her eyes away from a certain Prince¡¯s ¡°figure¡± when she saw the approaching Prince. Although this was not the first time he had seen him in formal attire, Bai Ye could not help but feel that the clothes of the Tianxuan dynasty were really good. Not only were they exquisite, but they were also very fitting. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s uniform perfectly showed off his muscr chest, long legs, and slender waist. Every time White Night saw this, he could not help but take a few more nces. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was getting closer, grabbed hold of Bai Ye¡¯s hand. Bai Ye¡¯s slightly raised chin was smooth and soft to the touch, and his heart softened even more. ¡± ? ¡°Bai Ye blinked in confusion. As she did not like the smell of those ¡®sticky¡¯ things, she had only asked aunt Gu to draw her eyebrows and did not seem to have done anything else, but why did this guy look so stunned at first sight? That blink of an eye made Yu Jiuchong, who was right in front of him, feel his heart being moved by her long, curly eyshes. It made his heart itch, and he really liked it. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but lean over and nt a soft kiss on Bai Ye¡¯s long eyshes. His thumb couldn¡¯t help but caress her smooth jaw a few times. This ¡± Bang Bang ¡± scene made Han Yu, who had followed behind, speechless again. He covered his face and muttered to himself, ¡± don¡¯t look at me when I¡¯m being indecent, don¡¯t look at me when I¡¯m being indecent ¡­ On the other hand, Gu RUO, who had walked out of her room at the same time, nodded with a smile on her face. There was even a hint of mischief in her eyes. Bai Ye, who was sensitive enough, caught Gu RUO¡¯s ¡®teasing¡¯ gaze. She was not used to this sudden kiss and was about to push it away when Yu Jiuchong stood up and let go of her jaw. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front hall.¡± Gu RUO then came forward to help Bai Ye to the banquet hall. Seeing this, Yu Jiuchong stepped forward and grabbed Bai Ye¡¯s hand before Gu RUO could hold it. there¡¯s no need to trouble you, Senior sister-inw. He looked as if he was afraid that his wife would be snatched away.. Chapter 178 - 178: The engagement banquet (5) Chapter 178: The engagement banquet (5) Trantor: 549690339 pfft, pfft, pfft. Gu RUO couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sight. Bai Ye was a little speechless and wanted to pull his hand back. Even though she didn¡¯t know much about etiquette, at least she knew that she and Yu Jiuchong would have to separate into the banquet hall before the engagement. Junior Brother, Qianqian. Han Shu, who had followed him, also wanted to persuade him. However, Yu Jiuchong pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything. He was still holding on tightly to the thing that was trying to slip away from his hand. let¡¯s go, the auspicious time is almost here. ¡°Ninth Highness, it¡¯s better for this minister¡¯s wife to do it.¡± After Gu RUO was doneughing, she reached out to hold Bai Ye¡¯s arm. you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. Why don¡¯t you wait in the front hall first? ¡± Yu Jiuchong gripped Bai Ye¡¯s soft hand tightly, obviously unwilling to let go just like that. Especially when the image of Qin po holding Bai Ye¡¯s hand kept reying in his mind. This made him even more ufortable, and he wanted to hold this little hand just like that. However, he had asked about the proper etiquette beforehand, so he knew it clearly in his heart. However, he really didn¡¯t want to let go of Hanhan. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your hand first, I¡¯ll let go when we reach the door.¡± Yu Jiuchong quickly made his decision. With that, he dragged Bai Ye away without hesitation. He was trying to say that this was the biggestpromise he could make, and there was no way he could persuade him to let go. Han Yu: ¡± hehe. he was once again speechless. He had realized that ever since Yu Jiuchong had-taken-fancy-to the new junior Sister, his Junior Brother would no longer be the calm and wise prince he used to be when it came to Junior Sister-He would only be the willful and unbridled Yu Jiuchong of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion! ¡°Let¡¯s go, little Yu.¡± Gu RUO smiled as she followed the young fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e. However, Bai Ye still wanted to pull her hand back. She opened her mouth to protest and wanted to ask Yu Jiu Chong to wait in the front hall, but she was about to speak. ¡°Did you hear the beast roar just now?¡± Yu Jiuchong immediately changed the topic. After that, no matter what Bai Ye said, he could directly change the topic and even hold her hand tighter and tighter. This made Bai Ye lose his temper and could not be bothered to care anymore. Just as Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were about to reach the front hall, a loud and clear voice was heard, ¡± the Emperor has arrived- Yu qianye had finally arrived. This was the first time he had attended a banquet without being the finale. ¡°What? Did I see wrongly? Did the Emperor really enter the Qin Manor? However, Yingluo wasn¡¯t at the right time yet, right? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to continue acting like an Emperor, but he was afraid that his son would start the engagement ceremony without waiting for him. As for Yu qianye¡¯s ¡®special¡¯ early appearance, everyone inside and outside the banquet hall, and even inside and outside the Qin residence, was in an uproar! ¡°What? Did I see wrongly? Did the Emperor really enter the Qin Manor? However, Yingluo wasn¡¯t at the right time yet, right? It seems that the music hasn¡¯t started yet, and the ninth Prince and the future ninth Princess Consort haven¡¯t appeared yet, right?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t appeared yet! I¡¯ve been listening to them. If they¡¯ve already appeared, the officials would¡¯ve loudly announced it, but there¡¯s been no movement.¡± ¡°Heavens! So. the Emoeror had arrived in advance and was waiting for the ninth Prince and the future ninth Princess Consort? Then how much does His Majesty, Xuanji, value these two!¡± The discussions inside and outside the Qin Manor, as well as the orderly salutations of the influential officials in the banquet hall, confirmed that their Emperor of the Tianxuan dynasty had really arrived at the Qin Manor in advance for the sake of the soon-to-be engagement between the ninth Prince and the future ninth Princess Consort. This was truly unbelievable! Chapter 179 - 179: The engagement banquet (6) Chapter 179: The engagement banquet (6) Trantor: 549690339 After all, the so-called engagement ceremony was originally just a ceremony for the male party to ¡°establish an alliance¡± with the female party¡¯s n. Usually, the male party only needed to bring the marriage contract to the female party¡¯s n to announce the ¡°agreement¡± of the engagement and attend the engagement banquet. However, not only did Yu qianye and the Emperor attend the wedding, but they had also arrived early! This made Diwu mingcan, who had just arrived at the entrance of the Qin Manor, hesitate. He looked at the carriage that had juste to a stop and said, ¡± eldest young miss Zhenzhen. ¡°Hand over the invitation and enter the residence.¡± The sound of a flute immediately came from the carriage. As soon as the voice fell, a woman in a light purple dress and a veiled hat stepped out of the carriage. Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, every movement of the woman from the moment she lifted the curtain to the moment shended on the ground revealed an elegance that was difficult to ignore! The crowd, which had been boisterous because ofYu qianye¡¯s early arrival, instantly fell silent. Everyone turned to look at the beautiful woman in front of them in silence. Even though she was wearing a curtained hat, they could still feel the beauty from her elegant movements. It was not until Diwu qingge stepped into the Qin residence that everyone suddenly came back to their senses. ¡°This, this is the fifth family¡¯s Wufu¡¯s miss qingge?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong! That beast-drawn carriage had the fifth family¡¯s Sword of Light emblem! As expected of the number one socialite of the Imperial City, she¡¯s truly beautiful! Oh my God, Yingluo, did you guys see what she did? Isn¡¯t she more elegant than a fairy? ¡°That¡¯s right! Miss Diwu qingge is indeed the most suitable candidate to be the ninth Princess Consort. After all, the ninth Prince is an outstanding man. How can he not have a beautiful and noble Princess Consort? this is not suitable!¡± For a moment, the onlookers outside the Qin Manor were almost one-sided as they praised Diwu qingge and hoped that she would be the ninth Princess Consort. the Imperial decree regarding the identity of the main consort has already been issued. This is really too unfair for miss qingge. Sigh ¡­ This is really not appropriate. Could it be that the newly-promoted number one genius, Bai Ye, is more beautiful than miss qingge? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. No matter how beautiful a fifteen-year-old girl is, she¡¯s still not fully grown. Moreover, it was said that as long as miss qingge didn¡¯t wear a curtained hat on the street, ordinary people would be dazed by her beauty, regardless of gender! Sigh, Yingluo¡¯s talent might not be as good as miss Shiroya¡¯s.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Miss qingge was known as the most talented Alchemist in the dynasty. Her cultivation might not be as good as Bai Ye¡¯s, but her talent in refining medicine was definitely top notch. Besides, alchemists were so noble! Therefore, inparison, miss qingge was the noblest and most talented! She should be the main consort!¡± The discussion at the venue was sky-high! And Diwu qingge was riding on this poprity as he walked towards the banquet hall of the Qin residence. At the same time, Bai Ye walked into the banquet hall with Guo RUO¡¯s support. miss Bai has arrived! as the ceremonial official¡¯s voice settled, all the nobles and distinguished families in the hall turned their eyes to Bai Ye, who walked in from the door with the back light. Being stared at by such arge group of powerful and influential people, an ordinary person would definitely not be able to bear it. Even if there was someone supporting him, he would definitely be flustered and his eyes would be so weak that they would lose their luster. But, Bai Ye, who took a step into the banquet hall, raised his eyes and looked at the crowd the moment he was the focus of the crowd. He didn¡¯t panic. It didn¡¯t float, it didn¡¯t get dry. It was only for an instant! Everyone was ¡± mesmerized ¡± by his eyes.. Chapter 180 - 180: The engagement banquet (7) Chapter 180: The engagement banquet (7) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, everyone present could clearly feel that thedy in front of them was looking at them. Some of them subconsciously wanted to find some other emotion in the quiet eyes in front of them. However, they were all disappointed because they couldn¡¯t see through this pair of eyes. Even though they knew a lot about the inside story and people¡¯s hearts, they all felt helpless in front of the owner of the eyes. tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, this little girl is indeed not ordinary. She can actually make her eyes absolutely still. This determination and adaptability are not bad. Jun Wuming, who was sitting beside Yu qianye, couldn¡¯t help but praise him. However, Jun Wuming didn¡¯t know that to Bai Ye, this was just a subconscious nce when she attended ¡± big events ¡°. He didn¡¯t put so much thought into it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Yu Zhenzhen nodded in approval. by fixing her left and right eyes in different positions, not only can she look back at everyone, but no one can see through her thoughts. She¡¯s a child who can hold her ground. Yu qianye had originally wanted Yu Jiuchong to marry Diwu qingge as well, mainly because he was worried that Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± rural background ¡± might be able to be an extraordinary expert, but he would not be able to be a dignified Princess. However, from the current situation, this child¡¯s social potential was also very good. At this time, the influential people in the audience who had recovered their senses subconsciously nodded and praised. They had basically been ¡® conquered ¡± by Bai Ye¡¯s gaze. ¡°Your Highness, the ninth Prince, and miss Bai Ye of the Bai family, pleasee to the main hall.¡± The observant officials also took advantage of the harmonious atmosphere to start preparing for the engagement. Yu Jiuchong, who had been waiting for this moment, quickly walked to Bai Ye¡¯s side. However, at this moment, Bai Ye saw a servant of the Qin residence whisper something into Qin ban¡¯s ear. Thetter¡¯s expression changed slightly. today¡¯s birthday. at this time, the official of rites had already roughly told them Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye¡¯s birthday and said that they were a match made in heaven. ¡°Therefore! ¡°The Emperor has decreed a marriage-¡± after the rites official finished his ¡°long speech,¡± he was about to ask Yu Jiu Chong to read out the marriage decree. Once this decree was announced, it would be known to the world. In other words, Bai Ye¡¯s identity as the future ninth Princess Consort had changed from a secret discussion to a reality that couldn¡¯t be more real! But at this moment! This was the moment! ¡°Qingge greets the Emperor and the Lords.¡± Diwu qingge¡¯s voice was elegant and ethereal, as if it did not belong to the mortal world. It broke the festive atmosphere and directly attacked everyone¡¯s heart. Immediately after, Diwu qingge, who had taken off her curtained hat, walked in from behind Bai Ye and stood directly beside him without avoiding him! Bai Ye turned his head and saw a beautiful side profile. Her red lips were like peonies, her nose was like a jade carving, her long eyshes were like feather fans, and her brows were like ink paintings. She was so beautiful that she was elegant and quiet. ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Diwu qingge, who had just finished bowing, followed Bai Ye¡¯s line of sight and looked over indifferently. With this appearance and demeanor, it was as if Bai Ye was an ant that she did not put in her eyes at all. And what she said next clearly expressed Diwu qingge¡¯s disdain for Bai Ye! ¡°I, Diwu qingge, like the ninth Prince. You, back out..¡± Diwu qingge¡¯s words were straightforward! The bold words immediately set off a huge uproar in the banquet hall! Chapter 181 - 181 get lost! Chapter 181: get lost! Trantor: 549690339 No one had expected Diwu qingge to be so direct and to provoke Bai Ye in this engagement banquet. It could even be said to be an insult! However, Yingluo ¡°Miss Bai, please leave.¡± Diwu qingge, however, seemed to be afraid that someone couldn¡¯t hear her clearly and emphasized once again. The certainty and even the arrogance in her tone were not concealed at all! And this Diwu qingge was obviously far from the image she usually left for people, the image of being aloof from the world and independent of the world! Therefore, many people in the hall were stunned when they heard this. c¡®! ¡°Only Yun Fang, who was almost hidden by the crowd, suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. Even though he liked Bai Ye and wanted to pursue her, he was not afraid of her. However, if the opportunity he wanted to pursue was built on the foundation of White Night being hurt, he was not willing to. ¡°How can this be!¡± Gu Changhe, who had not left the residence of Yun, was also shocked and angered by this scene. However, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. As someone who had somemon sense, he knew very well that there was a special ¡®duel¡¯ in the Tianxuan dynasty! And Diwu qingge¡¯s appearance seemed to be based on this and that duel routine in his heart, so ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Gu Changhe looked at the center of the field in a panic, but he was relieved to see that Jiu Wangye had walked out and stood in front of Bai Ye. At the same time. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s deep voice clearly expressed his rejection of Diwu qingge. However, Diwu qingge, who had been reproached and rejected, obviously did not feel embarrassed at all. Or, like any other ordinary woman, she immediately ran away and hid. Jiu Ming mo! she turned to look at Yu Jiu Chong, her red lips moving slightly as if she wanted to exin something. Unfortunately, ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong cut her off and emphasized once more. There was a dark aura in his voice. Everyone in the banquet hall who heard this felt that if Diwu qingge did not listen to her, she would be crushed into pieces. However, Diwu qingge didn¡¯t seem to believe it. Not only did she not shut up, she even tried to get closer to Yu Jiu Chong, ¡°Your Highness, this is like a mayfly. roar! outside the Qin Manor, a domineering Dragon¡¯s Roar suddenly burst out! Not only that, everyone in the audience saw a dragon¡¯s w squeezing in from the banquet hall¡¯s entrance at lightning speed, and with a ¡± Swoosh ¡°, it grabbed towards Diwu qingge! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s method was very simple and brutal, asking you to scram, right? Then he would just throw it out! As for whether you can withstand the fall of the legendary fourth-grade magical beast, the White flood Dragon! Then it¡¯ll depend on luck! However, usually, those that were thrown out by the White flood Dragon would turn into a pile of bloody mud. This was a level higher than the average meat residue-the ¡± corpse destroying ¡± method. ¡°Ninefold, stop!¡± Therefore, Diwu Qingshang and Emperor Yu qianye, who saw this scene, tried to stop him. But at the same time! roar ¡­ yet another sound that sounded obviously younger, simr to a Dragon¡¯s Roar, was also heard at this time? Moreover, the sound had clearly attracted the attention of the White flood Dragon, causing her movements to slow down slightly. At this moment, Jun Wuming was entrusted by Yu qianye to push Diwu qingge away with a gust of wind from his palm. This allowed her to narrowly avoid the White aquatic Dragon¡¯s sharp ws! Buthiss ¡­. the White aquatic Dragon¡¯s huge ws, which were as sharp as des, suddenly elerated and tore at Diwu qingge! Chapter 182 - 182: Issuing a challenge (1) Chapter 182: Issuing a challenge (1) Trantor: 549690339 This speed was extremely fast! It was as fast as lightning! Jun Wuming, who was still quite a distance away, had no way to attack again. And Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s intentions were clear, he wouldn¡¯t stop until he had thrown him out! He did not give Jun Wuming any face at all, nor did he care about Yu qianye! i¡®! ¡°However, Diwu qingge, who was facing such a dangerous situation, did not panic at all. She was even able to Dodge with all her might, even though her speed was not worth mentioningpared to the White aquatic Dragon. However, her ability to remain calm in the face of danger really made everyone present Marvel and feel that it was a pity! After all, if the White aquatic Dragon were to make a move, the consequences would be dire. A peerless beauty like Diwu qingge would definitely be finished! And the rtionship between the fifth family and the royal family would probably be a little delicate. Yu qianye had asked Jun Wuming to stop Yu Jiuchong because he wanted to maintain the bnce between the noble families in the dynasty. However, he didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiuchong to be so stubborn as to kill him! ¡°Swish!¡± Diwu qingge had already been captured. Yu qianye could only hope that Yu Jiuchong would know his limits and not let the White water dragon kill the girl. Many of the people present had the same anticipation as Yu qianye. After all, the situation in the Imperial court was still stable, and everyone instinctively hoped that there would be no chaos. But! Just as everyone was still hoping that Yu Jiu Chong would be ¡®merciful¡¯. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Bang Bang!¡± As the waves of energy spread out, each wave was heavier than thest. The White aquatic Dragon grabbed Diwu qingge¡¯s Dragon w and releasedyers of fire-colored strange light waves! this is a Kasaya! the rich and powerful people at the scene looked at each other in surprise after seeing the strangeness of the light. ¡°A gunpowder talisman?¡± Yu qianye was clearly a little surprised. In the entire dynasty, there was only one person who could use the innate spiritual fire to create a protective talisman and give it to someone else-the level four Alchemist Yu Fu. As for Yu Fu himself, he was the Grand Elder of the heavenly hospital and the number one Alchemist in Tianxuan dynasty. In addition, the gunpowder talismans were simr to drugs that took effect immediately, and they had to be used within half a day after the talisman was drawn, otherwise, it would be ineffective. So, huhu Did the fifth family hook up with Yu Fu, which was why they dared to be so arrogant? But what right did the fifth shop have? What kind of rtionship did they have? ¡°Has senior Yu epted you as his disciple?¡± Yu qianye¡¯s voice deepened as he looked at Diwu qingge, who was ¡®imprisoned¡¯ by the Dragon w. And Diwu qingge¡¯s answer was¡±Your Majesty, yes.¡± Naturally! ¡°Whoosh-I¡¯ The crowd burst into an uproar. Even though more than 90% of the people in the banquet hall had seen the world, they were still excited . Moreover ¡­ it¡¯s said that Lord Yu Fu had an appointment with miss qingge. He said that if miss qingge could advance to a Grade 2 Alchemist before the age of 25, he would make an exception and ept her as his disciple? ¡® ¡°Ah, right, right. I remember that too.¡± does this mean that miss Diwu qingge is already a level two Alchemist? ¡± ¡°Heavens ¡­¡± The scene exploded! Even for the entire Tianxuan dynasty, a level two Alchemist was a ¡®priceless¡¯ existence. Moreover, Diwu qingge was only twenty-four years old, not even twenty-five. Then her alchemy potential was naturally unquestionable! ¡°So, miss Bai, you¡¯re not willing to quit?¡± Under the protection of the fire talisman, Diwu qingge once again pointed her de at Bai Ye, instead of continuing to argue with Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t let the White aquatic Dragon exert its strength anymore, because he could already sense that someone powerful wasing from above! Chapter 183 - 183: Issuing a challenge (2) Chapter 183: Issuing a challenge (2) Trantor: 549690339 As for White Night, who had been repeatedly attacked, she was also speechless and intoxicated when she heard this. However, what made her almost roll her eyes on the spot was Diwu qingge¡¯s following challenge- ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. As long as you have the guts to fight me and win, I can lower myself. But do you dare? Do you have the ability to do so?¡± As Diwu qingge spoke, the mes around his body exploded! The explosive talisman that was protecting her shattered, andyers of mes burst out, which also managed to free the White flood Dragon¡¯s huge ws a little. At the same time! ¡°Swish!¡± A beam of fire flew in from outside the banquet hall as if it had eyes, and directly shed at the White flood dragon¡¯s ws. The White flood Dragon nimbly pulled Diwu qingge and dodged! A fiery figure flew into the banquet hall, and a giant w of fire tore at the White flood Dragon. Apanying this attack was an old but angry voice. evil beast, you¡¯re not letting go! ¡°When most of the people in the banquet hall heard this voice, their eyes narrowed and their expressions immediately became solemn. Even Yu qianye, Jun Wuming, and Qin bang¡¯s expressions darkened. The person who had just arrived was Yu Fu, the great-grandfather elder of the heavenly hospital and the number one Alchemist of the dynasty! ¡°Little white.¡± However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes flickered and ayer of red appeared as he shouted. Immediately after! ¡°Whoosh ¡­¡± A white light descended from the sky and shed into the banquet hall. After that! Before they could figure out what was going on, they all heard a sharp scream! And then again! Only then did everyone clearly see that a small white flood Dragon with silver scales and a faint golden light had appeared in the banquet hall! It was Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Mount-the shrunken version of the White flood Dragon. It was only the size of his ws when it appeared in the banquet hall. But! roar ¡­ the little white dragon¡¯s blood-red eyes and its sharp ws that were still holding onto Diwu qingge¡¯s hands even though it had shrunk showed that its Dragon might was invible! As for Diwu qingge, the light of the gunpowder talisman around her body had obviously been shattered. One of the little white Dragon¡¯s sharp ws was about tond on her throat. As long as the little white flood Dragon grabbed at Diwu qingge unhappily, Diwu qingge¡¯s head would definitely be separated from his body. ¡°Bastard!¡± At this time, an old man with white hair and a white beard who was confronting the little white flood Dragon was so angry that his old face turned ck and red. The old man was none other than Yu Fu. When Diwu qingge activated the gunpowder talisman, he could clearly sense that his new disciple¡¯s life was in danger. Therefore, he followed the aura of the gunpowder talisman and rushed over. However, he did not expect that the one who would activate his gunpowder talisman would be ¡­ The White flood Dragon! Therefore, when he saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, but he still chose to attack. However, he had never expected that the White flood Dragon would not only not let go of his hand, but would also go against him even though he had personally made a move! ¡°Ninefold brat, you still won¡¯t let that evil beast let go!¡± Yu Fu rebuked Yu Jiuchong. Even though Yu Jiuchong¡¯s talent surprised him, as the number one Alchemist in the dynasty, Yu Fu didn¡¯t need to bow to anyone. After all, even Yu qianye had always been polite to him, treating him as if he were Jun Wuming. However- ¡°I can¡¯t..¡± Yu Jiuchong refused without giving any face! Chapter 184 - 184: For your sake (1) Chapter 184: For your sake (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°! ¡°Everyone in the hall, including Yu qianye, widened their eyes when they heard that. Alright. He actually rejected it directly. It was the request of the number one Alchemist in the dynasty. This was really not giving him face. He was simply super arrogant! In the entire dynasty, he was probably the only one who dared to do this. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that when he was on the verge of death, Lord Yu Fu would leave him to die and refuse to refine a life -saving pill? what the f * ck! Yu Fu was so angry that he almost choked. He never thought that this kid would be so shameless. He didn¡¯t buy it at all! Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Yu qianye cleared his throat and said, ¡± ninefold, don¡¯t be so angry. Let her go first and we¡¯ll talk about it slowly. You can¡¯t solve the problem like this.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. Ninth Highness, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ninth Highness, please calm down.¡± The observant nobles quickly chimed in with Yu qianye. Only Qin bang and Jun Wu Ming didn¡¯t say anything. The former stood on Bai Ye¡¯s side and wouldn¡¯t let Yu Jiu Chong release her, while thetter knew that with Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s ¡± willful ¡± personality, he would definitely not let her go. The result was as expected- ¡°Your son feels that it¡¯s fine.¡± Just like that, Yu Jiuchong retorted Yu qianye¡¯s words. Yu qianye thought,¡±Qianqian, this brat. Can¡¯t he show some respect to his old father?¡± However, what Yu qianye didn¡¯t know was that Yu Jiuchong was actually giving him face by not killing Diwu qingge on the spot. Otherwise, Diwu qingge¡¯s words would have killed her a hundred times over. At this moment, the entire arena went silent because of Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s reply. Everyone didn¡¯t know what to say. Yu Fu, who was angered to death, wanted to speak, but- ¡°Little white, throw it out.¡± Yu Jiuchong had already given the order to the little white flood Dragon! When the shrunken white flood Dragon heard this, its blood-red eyes lit up, and it raised its ws! ¡°No¡­ Your Highness, you can¡¯t! You will regret this!¡± Diwu qingge, who was really frightened, said hurriedly. Her voice was obviously not as calm as before, but she was still able to maintain her normal tone, which meant that she was quite something. Unfortunately, Yu Jiuchong ignored her, and the little white flood Dragon naturally didn¡¯t care about what she said either. It waved its ws! ¡°You, you, Zhenzhen, you dare! Qingge will be a level five Alchemist in the future! Stop it! Yu Jiuchong ¡­¡±Yu Fu was about to die from anger and anxiety. Level five! ¡°Jiuchong, we order you to stop! ¡± Yu qianye¡¯s tone became more serious when he heard the word ¡®Level 5¡¯. As the ruler of the dynasty, he had to think for the dynasty¡¯s benefit. And a level five Alchemist was definitely a talent that the dynasty desperately needed! But! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t listen! He stood in front of Bai Ye coldly. No matter what anyone said, he would not order the little white dragondragon to stop. At this time, the little white dragondragon had already finished gathering its power and was ready to drop! It, who loved to throw people, decided to throw the person in its ws to the ninth heaven! However- Wanwan ¡°had been quiet the entire time. Bai Ye, who was standing behind Yu Jiuchong and rolling his eyes, suddenly reached out and tugged at the corner of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s shirt. don¡¯t lose it. I have the guts to fight her, for you. White night¡¯s words. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes flickered, and ayer of ss-like red light bloomed in the depths of his eyes like spring flowers.. Chapter 185 - 185: For your sake (2) Chapter 185: For your sake (2) Trantor: 549690339 For you. If Bai Ye had only said the first part, Yu Jiuchong could have remained unmoved, but the words ¡®for you¡¯ really moved him. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the person who was pulling on the corner of his shirt and looking up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t throw it.¡± Shiroya looked at Yu Jiuchong with obvious surprise, but he emphasized again with a probing look. And when she said ¡°for your sake,¡± she meant it. She knew that Yu Jiuchong would do this to protect her and to protect her dignity. So even though this ridiculous miss Diwu qingge made her speechless, she didn¡¯t want to bother about it. After all, this was Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brainless admirer. But, ¡°Release him.¡± Even though Bai Ye did not know much about the connections in the Imperial court, and did not know about Yu Furs position in the dynasty, she knew that since Yu qianye had emphasized on Diwu qingge, she could not just let Yu Jiuchong throw her out. If not, the rtionship between Yu Jiuchong and Yu qianye would not be as good as it seemed. She was afraid that it would be difficult for her to gain a foothold in the dynasty in the future because she believed that most people would think that she was a femme fatale. Of course, she could just ignore all of this. As long as Yu Jiuchong was always so good to her and strong enough to protect her, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. But White Night did not want this to happen! For her own future, and for Yu Jiuchong, she had a better solution. However, Yingluo swish- I¡® the little white flood Dragon hadpleted the airdrop at this time! It had thrown out Diwu qingge! ah- I¡® Diwu qingge¡¯s scream could be heard from both inside and outside the banquet hall! Everyone in the hall was speechless. Everyone took a deep breath. White Night: Her grip on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s shirt tightened. Yu Fu,¡±hehe,¡± was so angry that he almost fainted! However, just when everyone thought that Diwu qingge was done for¡±Little white, catch him.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Immediately after. Everyone heard a ¡°swish ¡± , and the little white dragonwyrm immediately unleashed its lightning-like speed and chased after its target. Everyone was a little stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react. However, the little white flood Dragon ¡®left¡¯ quickly and returned quickly as well. In just a short while, he was back in the banquet hall. Diwu qingge was still in his ws, but her face was as pale as paper. She was scared. Seeing that Diwu qingge was fine, Yu Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. He had already made up his mind that no matter what methods he used, he had to make Yu Jiuchong ept this child as well. Such a good seedling would definitely leave him a good grandson. As for Bai Ye, even if he wasn¡¯tpletely crippled, he wouldn¡¯t be in perfect condition ording to the information he¡¯d gathered. Otherwise, he could wait for a few more years for the child to grow up and get married. ¡°You really want topete?¡± Yu Jiuchong, who didn¡¯t know what Yu qianye was thinking, only had eyes for Bai Ye. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bai Ye nodded hurriedly. She was afraid that Yu Jiu Chong would throw her out again. She had really been shocked just now. hehehe. Yu Jiuchong chuckled and pinched the face of the person in front of him. He actually knew that Bai Ye¡¯s eptance of the challenge was mostly for her own sake. Saying that it was for him was just one of the minor reasons, and it was also a small trick to coax him. After all, these words touched him the most. She was really a smart little thing. Even so, he was still very happy. ¡°Alright, then this King will be waiting for you.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand tightened as he emphasized, ¡°don¡¯t lose me, or I won¡¯t let you off.. Chapter 186 - 186 shameless Chapter 186: shameless Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. when she heard this, she knew that this cunning Prince knew what she was thinking, but he did not deny her actions. Otherwise, it would be quite unpleasant for a Prince like him to be used as a ¡°bet¡± by others. Yup, he was so fierce just now and insisted on throwing her out. Maybe he felt embarrassed and insisted on doing that, Yingluo. ¡°You¡¯re tactful.¡± At this time, Diwu qingge, who knew that she would not be thrown out, also calmed her mind and said in a calm voice. She actually did not think that Bai Ye had the guts topete with her. She believed that Bai Ye was only afraid. After all, if something really happened to her, ninth Highness would be fine since he was strong, but she believed that her master Yu Fu would not let it go! However, as soon as she finished speaking, she was startled by a cold and dark gaze. She looked over subconsciously and saw the man she had been thinking about. Diwu qingge clenched her fist and muttered in her heart, ¡°ninth Highness, you¡¯re so silly.¡± She Imew that Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t like her. From the moment she fell for this man, she had never seen this man¡¯s eyes that were filled with admiration for her like other men. However, she had always believed that she would still be his Princess! It didn¡¯t matter even if he didn¡¯t like her. She just wanted to be with him in name. In the past, she had always thought that her dream would not be too difficult toe true. After all, there was no one in the dynasty who was more suitable than her for the Imperial ninefold! She believed that the Emperor would definitely choose her in order to inherit the excellent bloodline of the royal family. However, Yingluo ¡°You must be my, Diwu qingge¡¯s.¡± Diwu qingge clenched her fists and looked at Yu Jiuchong with a fearless gaze. She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her, even though she was so outstanding! And from the sound of it, the reason he chose this White Night, wasn¡¯t it because of White night¡¯s talent? Then she had to tell him that she was more outstanding than Bai Ye! ¡°Alright, today¡¯s matter is a matter between you young people, so I can¡¯t say much. However, since you three have made your decision, I¡¯m willing to be a witness.¡± Yu qianye added. However, but I have already given the Imperial edict, and the Imperial will will will not change. Today is also the engagement banquet between Jiuchong and that child, Bai Ye. No matter what the oue is, this ceremony will continue. Yu qianye dered. Even though he already had other thoughts in his mind, he still had to weigh Jun Wuming¡¯s words and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s and Qin Jue¡¯s attitudes. But! Yu Qianqian changed the topic. if qingge wins, I¡¯ll issue an imperial edictter and it doesn¡¯t matter if I lower myself. The two of you will have to live harmoniously in the future and take care of the affairs of the residence for Jiuchong. These two sentences fully demonstrated Yu qianye¡¯s excellent ability to bnce power! So, huhu ¡°Your subject thanks Your Majesty.¡± When Diwu qingge provoked Bai Ye, Diwu Qing Shang, who had also rushed over, immediately knelt down and thanked Yu qianye. He understood what Yu qianye meant. He agreed to grant Diwu qingge the status of the ninth Princess Consort. This was the result that the fifth shop wanted! After all, the other so-called ¡°ninth Princess Consort¡± was still young, and it was unknown how long it would take for her to get married. When the time came, their fifth family would pull some strings and qingge would first enter the king¡¯s residence to control everything. What was the matter with that little girl? I¡¯m your son, Qianqian. Yu Jiuchong was displeased again, and he was about to object. However, Bai Ye grabbed his sleeve again and took a step forward. She was the one who stood in front of Yu Jiuchong. I don¡¯t agree.. Chapter 187 - 187: Pill battle (1) Chapter 187: Pill battle (1) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this! ¡°Swish!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on White Night! Because no one had expected that this little girl would actually dare to disobey the Imperial decree so directly! In the entire imperial court, only Yu Jiuchong would asionally dare to do such a thing. No one else would dare to! But who was Yu Jiuchong? He had the capital! However, this little girl was too embarrassed to say anything. if I lose, then I will give up the identity of the ninth Princess Consort and let Diwu qingge be the only ninth Princess Consort. Bai Ye said again! When everyone heard this, their disbelief instantly turned into even more disbelief. Did she know what she was saying? ¡°White Night, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Yu qianye asked in a low voice. Bai Ye knelt down and said, ¡± I know, but although Ie from a small vige and am still young, I yearn to be with one person for the rest of my life. If I lose, then I¡¯d rather not marry than share my husband with others. ¡°Your Majesty, please grant me this wish!¡± With that, White Night directly kowtowed! And her words were simply a p to the face of Diwu qingge and the Diwu family! Because she disdained to be a mistress and disdained to share her husband with others, but Diwu qingge was willing! And he was begging at their door! you silly child! Yu qianye sighed. At this moment, he still thought that Bai Ye had a body full of pride because of his innate talent. And from Bai Ye¡¯s talent in the talent test, he also knew that she should have such pride. ¡°Your Majesty, please grant me this wish.¡± At the same time, Qin ban, who had been sitting down all this time, also knelt down and said. Obviously, Qin bang didn¡¯t want Bai Ye to be the ninth Wangye¡¯s equal wife, it was the fifth family¡¯s fight! He didn¡¯t think much of it either, because he knew that their spirit Lord totally deserved better. Even the If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s talent was really good, and that thetter¡¯s actions just now had satisfied him, Qin bang would have directly called off this marriage, it was just the imperial family! What¡¯s so great about it! Minister Qin, what are you doing? ¡°Yu qianye frowned. He knew that Qin Mu was a man of silence, but if he said something, it meant that he really had something to say. ¡°I beg Your Majesty to grant me this wish.¡± At this moment, the vigers of Prajna vige, who were originally sitting at the banquet seats, walked out and knelt in the middle of the banquet hall under Ji Fu¡¯s lead. They were disdainful! They were also unwilling to let Bai Ye suffer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll allow it. If Bai Ye loses, this Emperor will take back the Imperial decree for the first time, and this marriage will not be granted.¡± Yu qianye¡¯s tone was a little low, indicating that he was unhappy. But no matter if it was Qin ban, Ji Fu, or the others, they all kowtowed and thanked him without changing their minds. thank you, Your Majesty. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, but I will definitely win.¡± Bai Ye kowtowed in thanks in response. ¡°Oh?¡± Yu qianye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the displeasure in his heart dissipated a little. Bai Ye¡¯s words showed that she was not ignoring the Imperial edict, but that she was really arrogant! People like Qin ban weren¡¯t dissatisfied, but people from the Prajna vige were arrogant. ¡°So, miss Diwu qingge, please tell me what you want to do. I¡¯ll fight with you to the end, even if it¡¯s just refining medicine! I¡¯ll take it too.¡± Bai Ye taunted back, word by word. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scene was in an uproar! Because what White Night said was ¡­ An alchemy contest! And everyone in the world knew that Diwu qingge was known as the most talented Alchemist in the dynasty! could it be that she¡¯s also a genius Alchemist!? The venue was in an uproar! Chapter 188 - 188: Pill battle (2) Chapter 188: Pill battle (2) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, even though Bai Ye was kneeling, the spirit that she exuded could not be ignored! ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know your ce.¡± Yu Fu, who had finally calmed down after Diwu qingge was released,ughed sarcastically. It was not that he had not heard of White night¡¯s talent. On the contrary, Diwu qingge hadmunicated with him before he did things, so he was very clear about many things. If it was the White Night of the past, Yu Fu might not have rmended Diwu qingge to ¡®take risks¡¯. However, if she had been hit by a national beauty, no matter how good her talent was, it would be useless. Even though the Han family¡¯s kid had saved him, Yu Fu was certain that Bai Ye could only recover by at most 50%. However, Yu Fu was afraid that Diwu qingge would be provoked and would be embarrassed to say that they wanted topete in alchemy skills, so he continued to say- GE ¡®er, since this girl is so foolish, you shouldpete with her in alchemy. You don¡¯t have to hide your awkwardness and directly bring out your peak alchemy skills. It¡¯s also good to let the ignorant know how to cherish it. And thest few sentences were obviously meant for Yu Jiu Chong. ¡°Yes, your disciple will obey master¡¯s orders.¡± Diwu qingge replied immediately. She naturally understood what Yu Fu was trying to imply. At the same time, she secretly nced at Yu Jiuchong. But what about Yu Jiu Chong, he was helping Bai Ye up and was even holding her in his arms as if there was no one else around! ¡°Wretched girl, are you sure you want topete in alchemy?¡± Yu Jiuchong whispered into Bai Ye¡¯s ear. He suspected that Bai Ye was unhappy with his forced engagement and wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of him! This girl knew how to refine medicine? Why didn¡¯t he know about it? Although she did have talent in this area, she had not had the time to learn alchemy. Was this little thing ying with him? If it was Yingluo ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win.¡± White Night replied. Yu Jiu Chong let go of the person in his arms and looked at her deeply. He still had a chance to stop this battle that he didn¡¯t want to start. But, ¡°Miss Bai, as you wish, let¡¯spete in alchemy.¡± Diwu qingge, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, opened her mouth and said. ¡°Sure.¡± Would White Night be afraid of a medicine refiningpetition? What a joke! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t stop Bai Ye, but secretly pinched her waist! Then, he flicked his sleeves and left. Forget it, let her be if she wanted to. It was best if she won, but it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t. After all, no one could force Yu Jiuchong to do something he didn¡¯t want to do. By then, Yu qianye had already given the order for thepetition to begin. ¡°Please,¡± he said. Diwu qingge saluted Bai yexing as soon as she entered the arena. She looked confident and confident. ¡°Please,¡± he said. Bai Ye also saluted, but- ¡°Your Highness, do you have a medicinal cauldron?¡± Bai Ye suddenly thought of this problem. After all, the medicinal cauldrons she used to refine medicine were all casually made. She was not an art student, and the finished product was really a little rough, so it was not suitable for her to appear on stage. Yu Jiuchong felt that he had really been tricked. The audience: ¡°what the hell is this?¡± An Alchemist without a medicinal cauldron? Was there such an Alchemist? Obviously not! So, this girl was out to mess around! ¡°Han Yu, give her your medicinal cauldron.¡± Yu Jiuchong gritted his teeth. He was going to give this man a good beating! He definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off. Now, let her be! Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to do it! Ge Ge Han Yu, who was called out, had no choice but to hand over his own medicinal cauldron. His medicinal cauldron was naturally of excellent quality. ¡°Little Junior Sister, take it easy.¡± Han Yu solemnly reminded Bai Ye.. Chapter 189 - 189: Pill battle (3) Chapter 189: Pill battle (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t break it.¡± Bai Ye took the medicinal cauldron and promised. Han Yu: ¡± Yingluo. that wasn¡¯t what he meant, alright? he was just reminding her not to go overboard. Otherwise, a certain willful young master would probably go crazy. Moreover, how could she break his cauldron? What a joke. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can use this meteor cauldron as you wish. It won¡¯t break.¡± Han Yu patted his beloved cauldron, not willing to let it suffer any grievances. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Yu Fu urged. He couldn¡¯t wait to let the people know how amazing his new disciple¡¯s alchemy skills were. After that, Meng qingfang, who was called by Yu qianye to host thepetition, had no choice but to announce the start of thepetition. ¡°Two youngdies, please.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Bai Ye suddenly interrupted. Everyone immediately looked at her! ¡°Just now, we were all talking about what would happen if I lost. We haven¡¯t even said what would happen if Diwu qingge lost. Otherwise, it would be a huge loss if I won!¡± White Night expressed that he did not want to suffer any losses. The whole audience: ¡°Yingluo. alright, they really didn¡¯t think that White Night would win. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly lose.¡± Diwu qingge also said in a light tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say. I want you to stop shamelessly seducing other people¡¯s men if you lose, like his Highness Jiu.¡± White Night said sharply. Diwu qingge was instantly stabbed and felt a little embarrassed! also, take a detour when you see me in the future. Don¡¯t let me see you again, understand? ¡± Bai Ye was toozy to be a schr, because in her eyes, Diwu qingge was already a defeated opponent. you¡¯re too much! Diwu qingge¡¯s breath sank, ¡± alright, I agree. She would endure it! When she won, when she got her wish, she would deal with this ignorant fool. ¡°So you also know that you are shameless.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Diwu qingge , ¡°Yingluo.¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Gu Changhe, who was in the crowd,ughed. Many people who had realized what was going on also could not help butugh. Because Diwu qingge¡¯s agreement really meant that she was admitting that she was shameless and had seduced other people¡¯s men. Thinking about her behavior today, it was even more so! ¡°Alright, master Meng, you can announce the start.¡± Bai Ye was more familiar with Meng qingfang. After all, thetter had hosted the new generation ranking and the talent ranking. Meng qingfang held back herughter and maintained a ¡®serious¡¯ expression as she nodded.dies, please begin. Although he had no prejudice against Diwu qingge, thetter¡¯s intrusion today made him, as a citizen of the cyan cloud state, feel that he had gone too far. Thepetition began. Diwu qingge, who wanted to take revenge, immediately released the innate spiritual fire that she was so proud of. ¡°Swish!¡± A snow-white Lotus-shaped me bloomed on Diwu qingge¡¯s palm! The Lotus Fire bloomed like a Holy Lotus on a snowy mountain, faintly exuding an independent and ethereal aura! This was obviously aplete match with the aura that was surrounding Diwu qingge. This was also the first time that Diwu qingge had disyed her innate spiritual fire in front of others! ¡°Nine Heavens White Lotus me! ¡± Yu qianye¡¯s voice grew heavy. Everyone at the venue gasped in unison! ¡°It¡¯s the nine Heavens White Lotus me! It¡¯s one of the top ten innate spiritual mes in the history of the continent!¡± The Imowledgeable genius Academy head Chang Bizhou immediately became thementator. ¡°No wonder Grand Elder zu thinks so highly of this child.¡± The head of the heavenly hospital, Yao cann, was also surprised. After all, since Diwu qingge was Yu Fur s disciple, he was also a genius of the heavenly hospital! you¡¯re indeed talented, Qianqian. the dignitaries on the scene nodded in appreciation. Diwu qingge grinned. The fire in her palm was made even more beautiful and extraordinary by her! But- ¡°Swish!¡± White Night also set fire.. Chapter 190 - 190: Pill battle (4) Chapter 190: Pill battle (4) Trantor: 549690339 A wisp of pure white me with a faint red glow ignited in Bai Ye¡¯s palm. And when her fire came out, it was dark and evil! The icy cold and arrogant aura directly crushed the Lotus me in Diwu qingge¡¯s hand from the palm of her hand! ¡°Swish!¡± The nine Heavens White Lotus me in Diwu qingge¡¯s hand immediately wilted! wuwuwuwuwu! the White Lotus me of the ninth heaven even let out a faint whimpering sound in an instant. The ball of fire was like a wilted lotus flower, trying to burrow back into Diwu qingge¡¯s body! And in this situation ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Bizhou had never heard of it. ¡°This is a Pixiu.¡± Yao cann was a little dumbfounded, but he had seen this situation in ancient books, and if he did not remember wrong ¡­ ¡°Could this be the suppression of fire? The natural pressure of a high -level me over a low-level me?¡± Han Yu, the expert, stood up in shock and stared at White night¡¯s fire seed. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu The nine Heavens White Lotus me¡¯s whimpers became even more obvious. Itpletely expressed that it had beenpletely crushed! It¡¯s afraid of Qingqing ¡°How could it be!¡± Diwu qingge¡¯s expression changed drastically. After all, she was most proud of her alchemy, and her fire seed was naturally her greatest asset! But now, thepetition had not even started, and white Night had only released a me, and her fire seed had automatically surrendered! This, this, Yingluo, how is this possible! And at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± On the other hand, Yu Fu, who was sitting on top of Bai Ye, suddenly struck out with his palm, directly hitting the me in Bai Ye¡¯s hand. demonic me, don¡¯t be so arrogant! Yu Fu¡¯s palm strikes were especially fast! In addition, no one would have thought that he would shamelessly make a move, so everyone was stunned! White Night also had no time to defend. But Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes shed! ¡°Impudent!¡± At the same time, Jun Wuming swept his palm and dispersed Yu Fu¡¯s palm wind. He even rebuked, ¡°senior Yu Fu! Don¡¯t think that this is your heavenly hospital, do you even have His Majesty in your eyes?¡± Hearing this, Yu qianye¡¯s face darkened. Manor head Jun, don¡¯t nder me. I only wanted to suppress this demonic fire. Such a strange aura, I¡¯ve never heard of a fire seed before. It can¡¯t be a good fire seed! Yu Fu argued. ¡°Nonsense!¡± At this moment, Han Yu jumped up, ¡± how ignorant! This isn¡¯t a demonic me, it¡¯s the Wuji Dark me, the number one innate spiritual me!¡± It was ranked first! Everyone at the venue was stunned! But no one doubted Han Yu¡¯s words. Why? This was because even though Han Yu had never refined medicine in front of others, and no one had everpared his talent to Diwu qingge¡¯s, and he was not that old either, he was already a publicly acknowledged medicine master in the medicine refining world. Not for any other reason, but because Han Yu was the disciple of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion¡¯s mysterious Alchemist, old ghost, who had been by his side since childhood. ¡°Han Yu, you brat, Are you sure?!¡± As a result, Yu qianye took Han Yu¡¯s words very seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sure! This is definitely the aura of the Wuji Dark me.¡± Han Yu¡¯s tone was extremely excited, because this was also his first time seeing the legendary limitless Dark me! However, he was certain after identifying it again and again! ¡°Little Junior Sister is definitely a top genius in The Alchemist world! Just because she could awaken the Wuji Dark me, she was! She¡¯s even more talented than me!¡± Han Yu said with absolute certainty. Diwu qingge¡¯s face turned as white as a White Lotus. How could she have expected that she would be beaten to a pulp before thepetition even started? it was just a fire battle. No! Absolutely not! Chapter 191 - 191 this Prince is the rule! Chapter 191: this Prince is the rule! Trantor: 549690339 No! Absolutely not! Diwu qingge took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Hiss!¡± The people present were suddenly shocked. They all sucked in a deep breath. Then, to Diwu qingge¡¯s surprise, the me that Bai Ye had been controlling suddenly died out. And her Nine Heavens White Lotus me had e alive¡± after that? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is miss Bai Ye¡¯s fire gone?¡± ¡°Yeah, why did it turn off? Could it be that her profound Qi is insufficient and she can¡¯t activate this fire for a long time?¡± ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni¡± The discussions at the scene rose and fell. Even the extremely excited Han Yu was a little confused. He couldn¡¯t help but anxiously jump onto the stage and ask Bai Ye, ¡°Little Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± after the poison was removed, the fire seed became a little strange. I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a look at Yingluo again. White Night pretended to be calm, and then pretended to be powerless, and quickly closed his eyes to make ¡± adjustments. The way she was acting made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turn ck. He didn¡¯t care about thepetition anymore and walked up to Bai Ye, wanting to carry him off the stage. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bai Ye, who sensed that something was wrong, immediately pulled on Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s sleeve and shouted. ¡°Be good, let¡¯s stop.¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged her waist tightly and lifted her up in his arms. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his girl suffer on the field. Your Highness, this is against the rules. This is ¡­ Diwu qingge saw that the situation was in her favor and was not willing to let Bai Ye go. She immediately opened her mouth to stop him. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t wait for her to finish before he cut her off indifferently, ¡°she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m the one who says the rules! If she wants to refine pills, this King will let her. If she doesn¡¯t, who would dare to force her?¡± Whoosh! It was almost in an instant! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s domineering words made everyone¡¯s ears buzz! But, This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Imperial father, I¡¯ve said before that if I want to marry a wife, I will only marry Bai Ye.¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged Bai Ye and looked straight at Yu Qianqian. And this sentence! He had indeed told Yu qianye about it at the Han family home yesterday! After he said this, he immediately returned to the room where Bai Ye was recuperating with the Imperial edict in his hand. ninefold! Yu qianye had never expected his bad-tempered son to humiliate him in front of everyone! Normally, this would be fine in private, but in this situation ¡­ ¡°Bastard!¡± Yu Qianqian mmed the table in anger! ¡°Plop, plop, plop, plop!¡± All the influential people in the banquet hall knelt. When the Emperor was angry, who would dare not to kneel! The only one left was Yu Jiuchong, who was carrying Bai Ye. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiuchong to be so excited, she was just acting! She only wanted to force out those hidden evil spirits and monsters to deal with them together this time, so she had to put on a good act! Yu Jiuchong, this idiot, Xuxu But it was so stupid that it made her heart feel warm. He was afraid that her body had not fully recovered, and refining pills while injured would be bad for her body. However, if he continued to fight with his father like this, how could he let her be his wife in the future? The Emperor must hate her to death, Yingluo. fine, you can leave now. You¡¯ve grown up and I can¡¯t control you anymore. I¡¯ll take care of your matters in the future. Yu Ganye was also extremely angry. He was about to say some harsh words on the spot.. As the Emperor of a country, there were some words that could not be taken back once they were said! Chapter 192 - 192: This Prince is the rule (2) Chapter 192: This Prince is the rule (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your Majesty! The ninth stage has recently been possessed by Shen power, and his temperament has been affected. You are magnanimous, so don¡¯t hold it against a child.¡± Jun Wuming cut him off. At the same time. Bai Ye was already scribbling on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s palm. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just trying to trick you! Quickly apologize and thepetition will continue. Trust me!¡± Yu Jiuchong furrowed his brows, as if he couldn¡¯t react in time. Bai Ye quickly wrote, ¡± ¡°Quickly apologize, I¡¯m fine! Trust me!¡± Yu Jiuchong looked at Bai Ye suspiciously. Bai Ye used all his Chi and pinched Yu Jiuchong¡¯s waist! This way, he would know that she was full of energy! The result: Yu Jiuchong was caught off guard, and he almost grimaced in pain. ¡°Little thing, are you trying to break this King¡¯s waist?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice rang out in Bai Ye¡¯s head, giving him a huge shock. He had no idea what kind of magic ¡± Yu Jiuchong was using. ¡°Ninefold, don¡¯t you agree?¡± At this moment, Jun Wuming, who was trying his best to signal Yu Jiuchong with his eyes but waspletely ignored, had no choice but to speak up. Bai Ye quickly pinched Yu ninefold¡¯s palm, urging him to stop causing trouble. ¡°Yes, your son was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have talked back to Imperial father. Your son Knows ms rmsca?.¡± YU Jlong 10110wea ms aavlce ana apologizea. Yu Qianqian¡¯s expression softened. He couldn¡¯t really fall out with Yu Jiuchong. you mean you¡¯re going to continue to fight with me in private? ¡± Yu Jiuchong stopped talking. that¡¯s enough. Let go of your precious fianc¨¦e. She just said that she won¡¯t marry him if she can¡¯t win. This wasn¡¯t what I said. I also promised not to force her. You didn¡¯t jump out just now, but it doesn¡¯t count if you jump out now. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened, and he opened his mouth to say something. Bai Ye was the first to speak. His Majesty is right. Your Highness, please fulfill his wish. You are a god-like figure, so you should marry the most outstanding woman. If amoner¡¯s daughter can¡¯t do it, you should abdicate and give up your position! what are you doing? ¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened. Even though Bai Ye hadmunicated with him in secret, he still felt ufortable hearing this. ¡°Your Highness, please grant ye ¡®er¡¯s wish.¡± Qin ban spoke at the right time. Yu Jiuchong lifted his eyes to look at Qin ban, and thetter nodded in agreement. He took a deep breath and finally let go of Bai Ye. The audience heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if Yu Jiuchong really wanted to cause a scene, there was nothing they could do! ¡°Senior martial Brother Han, take me down to drive away the baleful Qi. My mind is a little unstable.¡± Yu Jiuchong was basically admitting that he was ¡®sick¡¯. Han Yu immediately yed along and said, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you? we¡¯ll talk about it a month after the engagement. You¡¯re not suitable for Hanhan in your current condition. Hearing this, Yu qianye thought that something had really happened to Yu Jiuchong and quickly asked Yao cann to take his pulse. It was another round of chaos and only calmed down after about 15 minutes. Following that, Meng qingfang wiped away his cold sweat and continued to preside over the alchemypetition. However, he was grumbling in his heart. He knew that this was not a good job. GE ¡®er, mediocre opponents will always try to use unorthodox methods to affect your pill refining state. You don¡¯t have to care about what happened just now. Just focus on refining your pill. I will make the decision for you. I want to see who dares to bully my disciple! When thepetition started again, Yu Fu bluntly said, However, he did not think that as an elder, he had just attacked Bai Ye.. Was that considered a mainstream method? Chapter 193 - 193: A third-grade Alchemist (1) Chapter 193: A third-grade Alchemist (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandmaster Yu, are you implying that I will be unfair?¡± Yu Qianqian, who was in a bad mood, immediately found a punching bag and questioned him! ¡°I don¡¯t dare to,¡± Yu Fu replied. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t think you dare! This world is mine!¡± Yu qianye could not do anything to Yu Jiuchong, but anyone who dared to challenge his authority would be asking for death. ¡°I¡¯m afraid,¡± Yu Fu said. Only then did Yu qianye¡¯s expression ease. there¡¯s still two hours left. You two girls, hurry up. You¡¯re tired. In other words, if he couldn¡¯t settle it within an hour, then he would stop. He couldn¡¯t be bothered! From the looks of it, Yu Jiuchong had really pissed Yu Qianqian off today. The entire banquet hall fell silent. No one dared to provoke Yu qianye. After all, if even Yu Fu couldn¡¯t do anything, who would dare to touch the Tiger¡¯s butt? Diwu qingge, who had a clever personality, saw this and no longer spoke any more nonsense. She immediately took out the spiritual medicine she needed and began the medicine refining process that she was familiar with. With a ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± sound, as the nine Heavens White Lotus me flickered rhythmically, the spiritual herbs in Diwu qingge¡¯s medicinal cauldron were ¡°Zi Zit¡® as they were refined into spiritual herb essence. In just a short while, the faint smell of spiritual herbs could be smelled at the scene, which made everyone in the banquet hall feel refreshed. The originally gloomy atmosphere was also instantly lifted. miss qingge¡¯s alchemy skills are indeed extraordinary. Your movements are as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It¡¯s beautiful. Yao cann¡¯s evaluation of people and not things. not bad. At such a young age, you already have such exquisite alchemy skills. You are indeed extraordinary. The current elder of the heavenly hospital, Han Yu and Han Ling¡¯s father, han Kaifeng, also nodded in praise. The few senior alchemists present all nodded. And Diwu qingge¡¯s alchemy skills were indeed as they had said. It was really not bad. Her movements were smooth and her control of the fire was also very good. It was not an exaggeration to call her a genius. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant.¡± White Night, a new Alchemist, looked on and could not help but be certain that Diwu qingge was indeed capable and not an idiot. Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister hehe. Han Yu, who had been anxiously waiting for White Night to refine the pill, did not even see Diwu qingge showing off. He was just anxious to know why White Night had not started yet. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye looked at Han Yu strangely. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! Quickly wake up, it¡¯s time to refine the pill!¡± Han Yu saw that Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were as clear as water, without any sense of urgency at all. He was so anxious that he was sweating, as if the person who was participating in the pill refinementpetition was actually him. ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll familiarize myself with the fire seed.¡± White Night expressed. She was really not in a hurry. She was just ¡°fishing.¡± Han Yu: ¡°Yingluo. alright, he was anxious. 15 minutester. ¡°Quickly look! Qingge is refining the level 2 spiritual medicine-blood -clotting fruit! Is she trying to refine a level two medicinal pill-blood coagtion pill?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. He¡¯s a second rank Alchemist. Once this child formed a pill, he set the record for the youngest second rank Alchemist in a hundred years. Of course, that is if we don¡¯t consider the ranking of the heaven policy mansion.¡± that¡¯s right. Even if we count the Heaven¡¯s Will house, only Han Yu can beat her. This child is definitely one of the best among the women. The fifth house has hidden her well. At this moment, everyone at the banquet knew that Bai Ye was nning to give up on alchemy. She was just as she said, she wanted to step down and give up her position. At the same time. Qing xuantian, who had been silent at the back of the crowd and was present as a distant rtive of Cheng Bizhou, clenched his fists and stared at Bai Ye.. Chapter 194 - 194: Third-grade Alchemist (2) Chapter 194: Third-grade Alchemist (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master, there¡¯s a secret letter for you.¡± At this time, Diwu mingcan, who was beside Diwu Qing Shang, reported in a low voice after receiving the news. Upon hearing this, Diwu Qing Shang waved his hand. The meaning of his words was that he did not want to look at it. Right now, all of his thoughts were on Diwu qingge¡¯s medicinal cauldron. How could he have the mood to care about anything else? master, the visitor says that we can get rid of the White Night, this future trouble, and let eldest miss get it done once and for all. ¡°What?¡± Only then did Diwu Qing Shang take it and read through it. His eyes instantly lit up, and he already had a n in mind. After another half an hour. ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡± Another cry of surprise came from the banquet hall. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were instantly fixed on Diwu qingge¡¯s medicinal cauldron, which had suddenly emitted a strong spiritual fluctuation! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Diwu qingge¡¯s medicinal cauldron trembled violently. The raging Nine Heavens White Lotus fire was wreaking havoc all around her. This was a sign that she was about to form a pill. After that! With a clear ¡°Chi¡± sound, Diwu qingge took out a pill from her medicinal cauldron. The entire ce was in an uproar! Because Yingluo the aura of a level 2 blood-clotting pill! As a level three Alchemist, Yao cann immediately detected the level of the pill from the aura it gave off. ¡°Your Majesty, please appraise it.¡± Diwu qingge¡¯s face was slightly pale. It was obvious that she had used up a lot of her energy, but she remained calm and steady. Step by step, she passed the elixir she had refined to Yu qianye through the guards. ¡°Dean,e over and carefully examine it. Also, Han Yu, youe over here too.¡± Yu qianye called for the two of them but did not call Yu Fu. It was obvious that he had a problem with thetter¡¯s disrespect. ¡°Yes.¡± Yao cann, who was called, and Han Yu, who was anxious, could only go on stage to be the judges of Diwu qingge¡¯s pills. The result was naturally .. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit rough, it¡¯s indeed a level 2 elixir.¡± Han Yumented, but he was extremely anxious in his heart, because there was no time! He was thinking that his Junior Brother Yu Jiuchong was about to go crazy, so he should run away first. it¡¯s your first time refining a level two pill, and you already have such a look. Not bad. Yao cann wasn¡¯t that picky, so he said this with admiration. At this point. There was no doubt that Diwu qingge would win. ¡°This subject has a Memorial.¡± Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. ¡°What do you want to report, my Dear Minister?¡± Yu qianye was overjoyed and asked Diwu Qing Shang, who was more pleasing to the eye. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding something from Your Majesty and have not reported it. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± Diwu Qing Shang tactfully replied. Upon seeing this, although Diwu qingge was not clear about Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s intentions, she immediately cooperated and knelt down. my body was given to my parents. No matter what father has hidden, if the Emperor wants to punish me, please punish me. I can¡¯t bear to see my old father suffer. Because of the previous incident with Yu Jiuchong, Diwu qingge was sure that Yu qianye would like her ¡®meek and filial¡¯ attitude. In that case, Bai Ye would not be able topete with her. However, she did not know that by doing so, she had unknowingly helped White Night fish¡¯! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? get up, I¡¯ll pardon you.¡± Yu qianye subconsciously thought that Diwu Qing was going to tell him about Diwu qingge¡¯s talent, which he had been hiding. In addition, Diwu qingge was a sensible girl who had just refined a level 2 blood-clotting pill. Yu qianye was more and more satisfied with this ¡°future wife ¡°. Of course, he would be generous this time. He never thought! Diwu Qing Shang, who was kowtowing and standing up, said, ¡± this subject¡¯s subordinate investigated and found that miss Bai Ye already has an engagement in the Qingyun state. Moreover, they are childhood sweethearts and have a deep rtionship. I¡¯m afraid that she disdains to marry into the imperial family, which is why she said that she would not marry and be a concubine! Chapter 195 - 195: Level three Alchemist (3) Chapter 195: Level three Alchemist (3) Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere in the stadium changed! There was a moment of silence! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart sank into his stomach. Because he knew what Bai Ye was going to do, and he looked at the ¡°drowsy¡± person on the field, the smile in his eyes almost flowing out. However, at that very moment, Yu qianye¡¯s face turned as ck as ink when he thought about the written marriage agreement that he had received. As he had already received Qing xuantian¡¯s ¡± withdrawal ¡± of the marriage contract, Yu qianye knew that Diwu Qing¡¯s report was backed by evidence. Thinking back to what Bai Ye, Qin ban, and the people from Prajna vige had done, Yu qianye was about to explode in anger! &Nbsp; but ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who was originally ¡®resting with her eyes closed¡¯, suddenly acted as if there was no one else around. As if she was meditating, she activated a ball of limitless Dark me that wrapped around her entire body! Not only that. ¡°Woof! ¡°Rub Rub!¡± The aura around Bai Ye¡¯s body was still soaring from a first-grade mystical warrior at this moment with a shocking momentum! Second grade! Third grade! Fourth grade! ¡°Peak of the fourth stage mystical warrior!¡± Profound secrets Manor¡¯s chief, Xuan Hezi! The Minister of the heavenly Investigation Department, hou Wencheng! Those who reacted the fastest eximed in surprise. They weren¡¯t interested in alchemy, but they had the ability to advance! Not to mention this kind of three-level advancement! ¡°Heavens!¡± The Minister of War, Quan qingmu, was so excited that he jumped up. After all, he was an uncouth fellow, so he didn¡¯t care about being an official. ¡°This girl isn¡¯t giving up. It seems like she¡¯s really familiarizing herself with her me. To be more urate, she was digesting the Tinder¡¯s energy! ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Yao cann was dumbfounded. ¡°Weirdo.¡± Han Yu could only say this. ¡°By the way, how old is this child?¡± Cheng Bizhou asked with a livid face. He thought this was an important question. ¡°Fifteen!¡± The few powerful officials who had fought for the White Night before, who remembered clearly, responded in unison, and then collectively turned into stone. A fifteen-year-old peak fourth stage mystical warrior! Just this talent alone had already left Diwu qingge in the dust by hundreds of streets! Even if she did not know how to refine medicine, it did not matter! This was because her innate talent was destined to be a future super expert of the dynasty! An Alchemist? No matter how awesome The Alchemist was, he would still need a strong person to protect him! In front of absolute strength, even alchemists had to yield! That was why Yu Fu had submitted himself to Yu qianye, the ruler of the dynasty! Then . ¡°Freak! ¡± ¡°Abnormal!¡± ¡°Not human!¡± In everyone¡¯s hearts, at this moment, there were only these adjectives to describe the shock that White Night brought to them! This was simply too exciting! However, Yingluo This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Swish!¡± Like a meditating White Night, she seemed to be unaffected by the noise outside. At this moment, she had already thrown a series of Level 2 spiritual herbs into the air! this is Yingluo! everyone at the banquet was shocked. They did not even blink as they stared at White Night. They had a feeling that they were going to witness another miracle. And their premonition was right! ¡°Swish!¡± Almost at the same time, the twenty Level 2 spiritual herbs that Bai Ye had thrown into the air started to smoke, and a drizzle of spiritual herb essence flowed down! ¡°Alchemy rain, amazing!¡± Han Yu mmed the table and stood up, his eyes red from watching. ¡°Concocting medicine into rain! This child¡¯s medicine concocting skills have actually reached such a peak! Even this old man is inferior!¡± Yao cann wanted to cry. He was so excited.. Chapter 196 - 196: A level three Alchemist Chapter 196: A level three Alchemist Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The rest of the onlookers were also dumbfounded. Even though the majority of them were not familiar with alchemy, as they were not people of this profession, they were very familiar with this legendary ¡°alchemy rain¡± realm! Because this realm was definitely the level of a master alchemist! Many of them did not even have the chance to witness such peak alchemy skills on the spot. But today, Yingluo They had seen it for themselves! ¡°So this is what the legendary rain of medicine is like.¡± Xuan Hezi¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered in disbelief. Hou Wencheng, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I was fortunate enough to witness this level of alchemy in the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, but it was master old ghost who used this technique.¡± I used to think that in our dynasty, only master old ghost could perform such a miracle. I never thought that today, I would actually witness such Grandmaster-level alchemy skills from a junior of the dynasty! ¡°A genius Alchemist will definitely appear in our dynasty! I¡¯m afraid that Huang ¡®er¡¯s talent is not as good as hers. It won¡¯t be long before she¡¯ll be a third rank Alchemist!¡± Han Kaifeng, who had always been proud of Han Yu, made a judgment. what?! Tsk tsk! At this very moment. The vast majority of the influential people present werepletely convinced by White night¡¯s outstanding and transcendent alchemy skills. how could this be?!! Diwu Qing Shang was the one who was being tortured. His eyes were practically about to pop out of their sockets. He was not willing to believe what he was seeing. As for Diwu qingge, she could no longer stand still on her knees and sat paralyzed on the main hall. As an Alchemist, Diwu qingge was well aware of the realm of ¡°making medicine rain¡± and how much skill was required. She knew that she would not be able to learn such a skill in at least twenty years. Because this alchemy technique was too particr about the control of the fire! Even though Bai Ye did it very easily, as long as her fire was a little fiercer, these spirit herbs that rose into the air would all wither! However, once the fire was a little weaker, it would not reach the temperature to extract the essence of the spirit medicine. Moreover, Bai Ye had refined twenty stalks at once! ¡°Refining all twenty of them together not only requires little Junior sister¡¯s fire control technique to be extremely high, but it also requires little Junior sister¡¯s mental power to be extremely high! This requires at least the spiritual power of a peak great Mystic cultivator to be able to do it!¡± At this moment, Han Yu was already acting as thementator. He also emphasized, ¡± in addition to mental strength, Little Junior Sister must also have a heart of seven apertures that is familiar with spirit herbs. Only then can she do everything and simultaneously extract twenty spirit herbs! At this point, Han Yu¡¯s face was already red with excitement. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± Little Junior Sister is indeed a weirdo with a ten-Star wood and fire attribute innate talent. Her ability to sense fire and her control of spirit herbs have simply reached the point of a demon! Seeing Bai Ye¡¯s amazing alchemy skills and listening to Han Yu¡¯s exnation, Yu qianye could not help but feel excited, but- ¡°Two hours is not much time.¡± Diwu Qing Shang said dryly. He was the head of the Diwu family. After experiencing a short period of shock and loss, he was able to calm down. His words immediately made Diwu qingge, who was sitting on the ground, and Yu Fu, who had an extremely ugly expression, light up in their eyes. This was because ording to Yu qianye, the pill refinement process was not allowed tost more than two hours! As a result, Xuanji Chapter 197 - 197: The Super pill fusion technique (1) Chapter 197: The Super pill fusion technique (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Yu Jiuchong heard this, his brows furrowed. The others didn¡¯t say anything. As this matter concerned Yu qianye¡¯s saintly might, and the Diwu family and Yu Fu were not to be trifled with, they really did not know what to say. However, from the bottom of their hearts, after seeing white night¡¯s peak alchemy skills, they did not mind that the two hours would be dyed. They even wished to watch for a while longer. Because what Bai Ye was putting on right now was a master-level alchemy feast! Many of them could only witness this one miracle in their entire lives. They naturally hoped that the miracle wouldst a little longer. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she can finish it on time.¡± Han Yu said! The audience was speechless. What a joke! Everyone at the scene knew that even a level four Alchemist like Yu Fu would need at least an hour toplete a level two elixir. After all, although the length of time needed to refine the medicine was rted to the level of the alchemy skill, the process could not be reduced. Especially the time needed to fuse the pill could only be fifteen minutes. It could not be brought forward, or the pill would be scrapped! ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. han Kaifeng coughed lightly to remind Han Yu not to talk nonsense. But- ¡°Swish!¡± White Night, who was refining medicine in the middle of the banquet hall, made a new move! Everyone could only see the fire in front of Bai Ye grow stronger, and a piece of gray residue was scattered by her fire with a bang. Then- Bai Ye¡¯s pair of white hands gently lifted, and with a strange rhythm, slowly pressed down on the medicinal cauldron. When her hands were close to the fallen star cauldron, her palms suddenly changed. A strange scene of ¡®clouds and mist¡¯ appeared in front of all the influential people! this is Yingluo! Han Yu called out again. ¡°What is this?¡± Yu qianye could not help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s truly natural and smooth! Little Junior Sister actually knew the ¡®floating clouds and flowing water pill fusion technique¡¯! Heavens! She¡¯s ten years younger than me. I¡¯m going to die.¡± Han Yu suffered a huge blow and simply wanted to bump into tofu. When they heard about the ¡®dan-melting technique¡¯, all the old seniors who knew how to refine medicine, except for Yu Fu, were petrified. This was unbelievable! This was absolutely unbelievable! ¡°Aiyo! F * ck! This cloud and water pill technique, how powerful is it? exin it to me, I don¡¯t understand!¡± When Quan qingmu saw his colleagues ¡®expressions, he was very anxious to know how powerful this technique was. This was becauseymen like them couldn¡¯t understand all the technical terms. It was already good enough to know about the ¡®medicine concoction rain¡¯, but very few people Imew about the¡¯ natural cloud and flowing water pill fusion technique¡¯. ¡°Han Yu kid, quickly tell me what¡¯s the most extraordinary about this pill art?¡± Yu qianye wanted to know the answer as well. He had almost forgotten that he had doubted Bai Ye¡¯s talent. Han Shu, who received the order, nodded and said, ¡°to put it simply, it can shorten the time needed to fuse the pill by half. That is to say ¡­ Little Junior Sister can form the pill in advance! In other words, Little Junior Sister will definitely be able to form the pill within the so-called two hours!¡± ¡°What!¡± Theymen and onlookers were all shocked! This was the first time they had heard that there was actually a way to shorten the time needed to fuse the pill. There were already people present who were demonstrating the technique to them. At this time, no one was looking at Diwu qingge anymore.. Chapter 198 - 198: The Super pill fusion technique (2) Chapter 198: The Super pill fusion technique (2) Trantor: 549690339 In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only white night¡¯s pair of white hands. It was because her hands seemed to be in control of the ¡°storm¡± of the world of the fallen star cauldron. With a flip of her hands, she could suppress the clouds. With a flip of her hands, she could stir and melt the essence of the spiritual herbs. Her movements were not only elegant but also majestic! ¡°In addition!¡± Han Yu suddenly said! ¡®What?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were reluctant to leave White Night, but they all subconsciously asked in unison. Their ears were almost perked up, ready to listen to Han Yu¡¯s ¡°exnation ¡°. the pills refined using this pill fusion technique are not only first-ss in color, but also because the essence of the spiritual medicine is not lost, the quality and quantity of her pills are several times higher than ordinary people! Han Yu exined. unbelievable! Unbelievable! Unbelievable! everyone was at a loss for words. They didn¡¯t know how to express themselves. At this moment, they all thought that they had been shocked enough and that was it. He never thought! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye made a new move. She threw a Crimson fruit with overwhelming spiritual energy into the air! Level 3 spiritual medicine, Vermillion fire fruit! Yao cann said. As his voice fell, a Wuji Dark me instantly passed through the cauldron and wrapped around the Vermillion fire fruit. It then began to burn the Vermillion fire fruit with a scorching fire. Almost at the same time. ¡°Kacha!¡± The Vermillion fire fruit shed a blood-like spiritual medicine essence, and this ¡®blood rain¡¯- like water line directly poured into the fallen star cauldron controlled by White Night! she wants to refine a level three medicinal pill-Vermillion fire pill! Han Kefeng couldn¡¯t believe it, but he took it for granted and shouted, ¡°she really is a level-three Alchemist! But she¡¯s still so young, Oh my God ¡­¡± ¡®What?¡± All the people present were dumbfounded. Even Yu qianye and Jun Wuming were dumbfounded. Because if the fifteen-year-old Bai Ye was really a level three Alchemist, then he was really ¡­ Unprecedented, and probably would not be able toe in the future. He was a super young level three Alchemist master! ¡°Consume medicine and melt the pill! advancingyer byyer, Little Junior Sister, no, no, you can already be my master, ¡°Han Yu had already expected Bai Ye to be a level three Alchemist, so he was not surprised by this. What truly shocked Han Yu was white night¡¯s technique of ¡°halfway¡± fusing the essence of a level three spiritual medicine into a level two pill embryo that was about to take form! Because even he had never heard of such technology! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± And the current Bai Ye had clearly already entered the final stage of pill fusion. Within her medicinal cauldron, there was already a buzzing sound of pill waves shaking out, making people feel rxed and happy. However, just as this was about to end, Diwu qingge, who had moved to Yu Fu¡¯s side, took advantage of the time when everyone¡¯s attention was on Bai Ye and stuffed something into Yu Fu¡¯s hands. ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron also exploded with a loud bang at this time! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was shocked. it¡¯s fine. This is because too much spiritual Qi has been gathered in the medicinal cauldron. During the process of fusing the pill, the cauldron will inevitably explode. If it was an ordinary medicinal cauldron, it would definitely have shattered, and Little Junior sister¡¯s hard work would have been in vain. However, my fallen star cauldron is definitely fine! Han Yu immediately said. And the truth was- ¡°Swish!¡± When white Night stopped and the limitless Dark me dissipated, a rich pill fragrance, like the fragrance of a Hundred Flowers blown by the spring wind, intoxicated everyone present. This Kasaya Chapter 199 - 199: You ‘re old and shameless, you ‘re looking for death (1) Chapter 199: You ¡®re old and shameless, you ¡®re looking for death (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is the unique pill fragrance of a level 3 pill! She has formed a pill!¡± Yao cann said in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Han Kaifeng couldn¡¯t help but p. Following han Kaifeng¡¯s apuse, the crowd immediately burst into thunderous apuse! This was praise, this was gratitude, this was apuse. All the apuse was dedicated to Bai Ye, the newly-promoted level three Alchemist of the dynasty, and also the youngest level three Alchemist in the history of the Tianxuan dynasty! congrattions to miss Bai Ye for bing a third-grade Alchemist Grandmaster! ¡°Congrattions to miss Bai Ye, Yingluo.¡± The congrattory words were filled with recognition and respect for White Night. That¡¯s right, respect! Even though Bai Ye was only fifteen years old, her status as a third-grade Alchemist Grandmaster was enough for the dignitaries present to ¡± respect her, because she was no longer a youngdy, but a Grandmaster who had reached the peak of alchemy! Hmph, there¡¯s no conclusion yet. Whether it¡¯s a level 3 pill or not, we¡¯ll only know after the assessment. Yu Fu attacked at this moment. The enthusiastic atmosphere at the scene could not help but freeze for a moment, but then it became intense again. such a rich and extraordinary pill fragrance can only be emitted by a pill above level three. There¡¯s no mistake about it. Han Kaifeng said with certainty. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Yao cann and the other senior alchemists all nodded in agreement. ¡°Great-ancestral elder, this is really a level-three elixir fragrance.¡± Yao cann said to Yu Fu. He actually hoped that thetter would not be too ¡°unsociable.¡± After all, reality was reality. ¡°This old master isn¡¯t old enough to be blind! Whether it¡¯s true or not, this old master has his own way of deciding, it¡¯s not up to a junior like you to point fingers!¡± Yu fuchao didn¡¯t give him any face and refuted Yao cann. Yao cann,¡±Zhenzhen,¡± he had nothing to say. ¡°Little Junior Sister, hurry up and bring the pill over. Senior brother will appraise it for you! To prevent people from talking nonsense.¡± Han Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of Yu Fu, so he beckoned to Bai Ye. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Bai Ye seemed to have just returned to his senses, and her face was clearly paler than when Diwu qingge had just finished refining the pill! What made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart ache even more was the fact that Bai Ye swayed unsteadily the moment he stood up! This was definitely not an act. She was really exhausted. After all, he was refining a level-three elixir, and it waspleted in such a short time. However, the weak Bai Ye stopped Yu Jiuchong with his eyes at once. don¡¯te up, Your Highness. Otherwise, people will probably say that you prepared the Vermillion fire pill for me. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned ck, but he managed to stop himself. However, when Bai Ye handed the pills to the Imperial Guards so that they could present them to Yu qianye, Han Yu, and the others, Yu Fu, who had been sitting there all this while, moved! Without waiting for Yu qianye¡¯s permission, Yu Fu snatched the two fiery pills that the Imperial Guards were ¡± offering ¡± with both hands-the Vermillion fire pill! ! ¡°No one had expected that Yu Fu would actually do such a ¡°snatching¡± act in public! This Yingying was really too stupid! After all, there were so many witnesses at the scene. However, that was exactly what Yu Fu had done. In addition to his extraordinary cultivation, he had been waiting for an opportunity to strike.. The Imperial court guard had no time to Dodge and the Vermillion fire pill was snatched away by him! Chapter 200 - 200: Shameless old man, looking for death (2) Chapter 200: Shameless old man, looking for death (2) Trantor: 549690339 The scene was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s really a level-three pill fragrance.¡± Yu Fu said in an angry voice. Then, before the gloomy Yu qianye could react, Yu Fu carefully disyed the two Vermillion fire pills he had snatched in his hands and studied them under everyone¡¯s suspicious gazes. ¡°Yu Fu, you¡¯re presumptuous! Hurry up and present the pill to me. ¡± Seeing that the pill was fine, Yu qianye heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, sir! Yu Fu¡¯s face turned pale as he replied. Han Yu had already taken the pill from his hand and handed it to Yu qianye. At the same time, the silent Diwu qingge suddenly kneeled down and said, ¡°please forgive me, Your Majesty. Master must have been anxious for qingge. That¡¯s why he did such a reckless thing in disbelief. After all, Yingluo ¡® our dynasty has never had such a young level three Alchemist. I beg Your Majesty not to me master Yu too much. If everything is wrong, it¡¯s all qingge¡¯s fault. Qingge should not have been so confident and challenged miss Bai Ye. Now, she¡¯s asking for humiliation. She deserves it. Finished speaking! With a thump, Diwu qingge prostrated herself on the ground and kowtowed to Yu qianye. She looked as if she was too ashamed to face anyone and was willing to admit defeat. It was a look that made her look pitiful. Unfortunately, ¡°Han Yu, what do you think?¡± Yu qianye¡¯s attention waspletely drawn to the two Vermillion fire pills in front of him and he did not even look at Diwu qingge. As for Han Yu, who was being questioned, he waspletely focused on identifying the pill. When he heard the question, he nodded his head repeatedly and said, ¡± she¡¯s of excellent appearance. She¡¯s the best of her kind. that¡¯s right. The rarest thing is the heat control of the two pills. The color is of the same standard, which is even rarer. Yao cann, who also had the right toment, echoed from the side. ¡°Good, good! Although this one is ayman, I also feel that it¡¯s not bad. All the medicine refining ministers, please take a look.¡± Yu qianye said in admiration. At the same time, he suddenly emphasized, ¡± in case elder Yu¡¯s beloved Minister is not convinced and says that I am biased towards my future daughter-inw. Upon hearing this. ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty!¡± Arge number of old Alchemist officials went up to appraise the pills joyfully. The fifth family, including Diwu Qing Shang and the others, all looked pale. ¡®I¡¯ms was Decause YU manye?s woras naa alreaay announcea tne results or tnepetition. In other words, the fifth family had no hope of winning! Their family¡¯s eldest youngdy-Diwu qingge -had defeated Jian Jia. Seeing that all the powerful officials in the Imperial court were praising Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong stood up and was about to hug the stubborn person who was standing in the middle of the banquet hall. He never thought! why did it crack?! Han Yu¡¯s cry of surprise caused Yu Jiuchong to stop in his tracks. ¡°Whoosh! I didn¡¯t do anything, I didn¡¯t touch it!¡± One of the deacons from the heavenly hospital, who was thest to evaluate the Vermillion fire pill, exined in a panic. At this moment. The two fire-colored pills that were ced on the table beside Yu qianye¡¯s seat of honor cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye and copsed into a small pile of powder! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu qianye¡¯s face darkened as he turned to look at Han Yu, who was still engrossed in his research. However, before Han Yu could answer, Yu Fu spoke first, ¡°ha! There¡¯s no need for research.. This little girl must be eager for quick sess and wants to forcefully transform the level 2 elixir pill into a level 3 elixir pill!¡± Chapter 201 - 201! wiping them out in one go (1) Chapter 201:! wiping them out in one go (1) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he finished his words, he felt a chill on his neck. A hand like the King of Hell had grabbed his neck tightly! Then- ¡°Is that so? However, this King believes that it was caused by your interference.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s frosty voice rang out in Yu Fu¡¯s ears, word by word. Thetter¡¯s neck was being strangled by him, as long as he was willing! He could immediately kill this old man! Yu Fu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately activated a protective ¡°gunpowder talisman¡± on the spot! He even activated the Xuan Qi in his body in an attempt to escape from Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s control. However ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong only needed to exert a little force in his palm to swallow the explosive talisman! Not only that, the celestial Chi that burst out from Yu Fuls body was instantly suppressed back into his dantian! And then, no! Let go! Help! Yu Fu, who had been arrogant before, was now like an old rooster that had lost a battle. He was lifted into the air by Yu Jiuchong. As his neck was being strangled and he was unable to activate his celestial Chi to protect his body, Yu Fu, who was on the verge of suffocation, widened his old eyes so much that his eyeballs almost popped out. He looked like he was about to die! ¡°Master!¡± Diwu qingge shrieked! ¡°Ancestral-Grand Elder!¡± The Imperial Academy of Medicine¡¯s people were also shocked. ¡°Jiuchong, stop! This is the wedding hall!¡± Yu qianye couldn¡¯t let Yu Jiuchong kill Yu Fu just like that, and his words had really hit Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡®sore spot¡¯. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Yu Jiuchong snorted coldly and let go of the dying Yu Fu. cough, cough, cough, cough! Yu Fu, who had lost half of his life, coughed to death. Diwu qingge hurriedly went forward to help him calm down. She even said with a face full of tears, ¡°master, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve harmed you. But you¡¯re a dignified figure of the heavenly hospital. How could you do such a despicable thing? master, how could you?¡± Upon hearing this, Diwu Qing Shang, who originally thought that he was done for, immediately knelt down and shouted ¨C ¡°Not bad! His Majesty! Elder Yu is a great master of our dynasty. Even though his temperament is a little strange, he has never done anything despicable. The reason why he attacked miss Bai Ye before was because he suspected the source of her fire seed. I beg Your Majesty to uphold justice.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please make a clear decision!¡± Some of the vassals of the fifth family knelt down one after another. At this moment. ¡°This pill doesn¡¯t show any signs of being tampered with.¡± Just like Han Yu, Yao cann, who was also researching the Vermillion fire pill powder, suddenly spoke. As the director of the heavenly hospital, Yao cann had to protect the reputation of the heavenly hospital despite Yu Ful s previous actions. Diwu qingge was right. The person who could calm the sea in the heavenly hospital was Yu Fu. If Yu Fu was involved in a scandal, the heavenly hospital would lose face. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yu qianye did not believe Yao cann¡¯s analysis. I¡¯m sure. I didn¡¯t find any traces of profound Qi on these dregs other than miss Bai Ye¡¯S. I also didn¡¯t find any aura of unknown spiritual medicine other than the spiritual medicine required for the Vermillion fire pill. Yao cann knelt down and reported. ¡°Han Yu, what do you say?¡± Seeing that Han Yu had also stopped ¡°tasting¡± the medicinal dregs, Yu Qianqian immediately asked. ¡°The Dean is right.¡± Han Yu¡¯s and Yao cann¡¯s test results were actually the same! This meant that Yingluo Did White Night really fall short of sess because of his eagerness for quick sess? Such words! No matter how amazing Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills were, from the results, it seemed like Diwu qingge won! ¡°You have good eyes! Although this old man doesn¡¯t like this girl, I would never do such a despicable thing. So, thispetition should be the victory of this old man¡¯s disciple.¡± Yu Fu, who had already caught his breath, immediately said with confidence. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice, however, was calm at this moment.. Chapter 202 - 202! wiping them out in one go (2) Chapter 202:! wiping them out in one go (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes instantly swept towards White Night in unison. However, Yu Fu opened his mouth and scolded, ¡°little girl, you¡¯ve lost. Don¡¯t try to y any tricks! ¡°Senior Brother Han, you really can¡¯t taste any special medicine in the dregs?¡± However, Bai Ye ignored Yu Fu. She only looked at Han Yu. Han Yu was slightly taken aback. He subconsciously picked up the medicinal dregs on the table and tasted them. He then continued to ponder, as if he was trying hard to sense something. miss Shiroya, there¡¯s no need for you to put up ast-ditch struggle. This is the way the appraisal works, so you¡¯ve lost. Diwu qingge, however, changed her sobbing tone and said to Bai Ye in surprise. However- ¡°Your Highness, take down the fifth youngdy and control her right hand.¡± Bai Ye looked at Yu Jiuchong and said quickly. Diwu qingge¡¯s eyes flickered. Almost subconsciously, she clenched her right hand and wanted to eliminate something. However, she was still too slow. ¡°Roar!¡± This was because Yu jiuming¡¯s little white flood Dragon had already shed out from his sleeve andpleted Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°instructions¡± to him. Then, before the crowd could react. Bai Ye was already standing in front of Diwu qingge. At the same time, she lowered her head and sniffed thetter¡¯s right hand, which was controlled by the little white flood Dragon. Then, she said slowly, ¡°there are remnants of the yin Fire fruit¡¯s aura on the fifth youngdy¡¯s palm. the spiritual liquid of the yin Fire fruit can develop the aura of the Vermillion fire fruit after special refinement. In this case, it can be fused with the Vermillion fire fruit¡¯s spiritual liquid to refine the Yin Yang double fiend fruit. It¡¯s highly toxic and no great Mystic cultivator can resist it. however, if the Vermillion fire fruit is contaminated with the spiritual liquid of the yin Fire fruit during the early stages of the pill formation, the yin and yang will not be able to harmonize. This will cause the structure of the Vermillion fire pill¡¯s medicinal power to copse, and it will eventually be crushed into dregs. ¡°Fifth youngdy, am I right? Or may I ask Grandmaster Yu, is what this junior said right?¡± When Bai Ye finished his sentence, he looked straight at Yu Fu and said sarcastically, ¡± Grandmaster Yu¡¯s methods are not underhanded at all. They¡¯re simply brilliant. Yu Fu¡¯s face turned green, and he immediately cursed, ¡± you ignorant brat! If you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe this old man will not ridicule you?¡± roar! the little white Dragon let out a breath, and the huge pressure of a Dragon scared Yu Fu so much that he immediately shut up. ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m speaking without thinking, senior martial Brother Han will immediately be able to tell. After all, no matter how the yin Fire fruit disguises itself, it will definitely release its medicinal breath after a quarter of an hour.¡± White Night exposed him. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯ve clearly lost and the pill is wasted, but you still want to nder me and my master.¡± Naturally, Diwu qingge refused to admit it and even clung onto Bai Ye ¡­ ¡°What Yin Fire fruit¡¯s aura, you can just apply it. I didn¡¯t know that you could refine the Vermillion fire pill, so how could I have prepared the yin Fire fruit? You¡¯re just trying to pin a crime on me!¡± But just as Diwu qingge¡¯s voice fell, Han Yu, who had been fiddling for a while, suddenly used a strange fire-colored rune to purify a pinch of the dregs. And then- ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud explosion, two Weak Auras clearly spread out. Everyone subconsciously sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the yin Fire fruit! ¡°There¡¯s also a wisp of a Kasaya.¡± Han Kaifeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he swallowed the rest of his words and turned to look at Yao cann. Yao cann¡¯s expression was very ugly, but he had to admit it and announce it, ¡°that is the aura of Qianqian¡¯s ancestral great elder¡¯s innate spiritual fire. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scene was in an uproar! Chapter 203 - 203: Face slapping (1) Chapter 203: Face pping (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even though they didn¡¯t know how Han Yu had done it, everyone knew what it meant to burn the yin Fire fruit and remnant talisman¡¯s fire seed aura from White night¡¯s dregs. Wasn¡¯t this proof of White night¡¯s deduction? However, how could Yu Fu, who had put in so much effort, just give up like this? Therefore, he still refused to admit it and snorted coldly, ¡± it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the means of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. They can actually evolve my fire seed aura out of thin air. Yu Fu¡¯s words were simr to Diwu qingge¡¯s denial just now. The two of them were indeed master and disciple. But unfortunately ¡­ When Yu Fuls voice fell! ¡°Swish!¡± Han Yu¡¯s burnt runes suddenly transformed into a sinister figure that was half-covered by a cloak! As soon as the figure appeared, everyone felt a ghostly aura hit them in the face. ¡°Senior old ghost!¡± Many influential people at the scene cried out involuntarily. However, this ghastly figure left as quickly as it came. The moment everyone fixed their eyes on it, they saw nothing. this is Lao Ai. Yu qianye was a little confused. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this is a gunpowder talisman given to me by my master. It contains a trace of my master¡¯s will. Just now, I was unable to distinguish the karma in the powder, so I asked my master toe out of the mountain.¡± Han Qiu replied. Only then did Yu qianyee to a realization. so it was senior old ghost who attacked from a distance. Everyone at the scene also came to their senses and praised, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect senior old ghost¡¯s methods to have reached such a superb realm. He can actually appraise medicinal pills through the gunpowder talisman. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Everyone was full of praise, while Yu Fu¡¯s face was ashen. At that moment, Yu qianye was in a difficult position. Yu Fu! ¡°This old official is Qianqian.¡± ¡°Hmph! How dare you act like a demon in front of me!¡± Yu qianye¡¯s Dragon might was so powerful that everyone in the banquet hall felt the air around them freeze. Yu Fu pursed his lips, but before he could open his mouth, he felt a Dragon¡¯s Shadow in front of him, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it pounced at him! ¡°Kneel down!¡± Yu qianye shouted. Yu Fu only felt the Dragon Shadow in front of him roaring at him. A monstrous Dragon pressure instantly crushed him to his knees with a ¡°plop ¡® As the oldest and most powerful person in the heavenly hospital, it had been a long time since he knelt down in front of someone! Even Yu qianye treated him with respect after he became a level 4 Alchemist. However, he had failed today. ¡°Diwu qingge!¡± Of course, Yu qianye did not let Diwu qingge off the hook. He had wanted to raise this girl to be the future Mother of the Nation, but he did not expect her to be such a terrible person! Diwu qingge, the ¡®Holy Phoenix rain¡¯, opened her mouth. She had wanted to use her signature weeping beauty to persuade him to stay, but in that instant, she was stung by the disappointment and disdain in Yu Qianqian¡¯s eyes! In the past, Diwu qingge had always seen admiration and satisfaction in the eyes of the most authoritative figures in the two dynasties. This was also why she had always been so sure that she would marry Yu Jiu Chong in the future. But now, Yingluo ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡± The little white flood Dragon, who was originally holding onto Diwu qingge, had let go of her. This caught Diwu qingge off guard and she directly hit the cold floor with a ¡°bang.¡± This made her feel as if she had fallen from the clouds into an ice-cold purgatory! Chapter 204 - 204: Face slapping (2) Chapter 204: Face pping (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, ording to her n, she should have stood at the top of the banquet hall in the end. She should have stepped on all the women¡¯s envy and be the most respected ninth Princess Consort in the dynasty! After all, it was a fact that the Crown Prince was dethroned, and the most powerful Prince in the dynasty was the ninth Prince. Then, the ninth princess¡¯s future position was self-evident! Buzzzzz it shouldn¡¯t be like this. what Diwu qingge couldn¡¯t bear was not the coldness from the floor, but the coldness from the fact that she would never have a chance with the royal family! What was even more terrifying was that if today¡¯s matter was true, her reputation would be ruined! In the future, not only would she never be able to enjoy the admiration of those young talents, but she would also never be able to see the envy and jealousy of those lowly women towards her. In fact, she would be spurned or pitied by them. Diwu qingge couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of the future. At this moment. ¡°Yu Fu, Diwu qingge, do you and your disciple admit to your crimes?¡± Yu qianye¡¯s voice did not fluctuate, as this was not an interrogation, but a conviction! ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Your Majesty can¡¯t be ridiculed just by the words of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion.¡± Yu Fu was not willing to ept this! Of course, he was not willing, because once he admitted his guilt, he knew that he would lose not only the glory of the past, but also the fame and fortune that he held in his hands! ¡°Impudent! The Heaven¡¯s Will mansion is the number one divine mansion in our dynasty. How can you profane it again and again, you old thief? p his mouth!¡± Yu qianye shouted angrily. Yu Fu¡¯s pupils contracted! The Imperial Guards had already stepped forward and were ready to take action! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± How could Yu Fu give up? he raised his eyes and red at the Imperial court guard. At this time, Yao cann and the other people from the heavenly hospital were preparing to plead for Yu Fu. After all, no matter what thetter did, they had to try their best to maintain the dignity of the heavenly hospital¡¯s old seniors. Unfortunately, Yu Fuls ¡®don¡¯t you dare¡¯ only made Yu qianye even more furious! ¡°Beat him up! Let¡¯s see who dares to plead for this old thief. I¡¯m usually too easy to talk to! Fight!¡± Yu qianye said angrily. ¡°Pa!¡± The Imperial court guard who had made a move immediately raised his hand and pped down without any worries! The pnded. Yu Fu, who was originally putting on airs, was simply dumbfounded! Although he wasn¡¯t born into a particrly distinguished family, he had a good talent for refining medicine and was epted into the heavenly hospital early on to be carefully trained, so he didn¡¯t suffer much. He had be famous when he was young, and by his middle age, he had gained both fame and reputation. Later on, when he became a level-four Alchemist Grandmaster, he was even supported to the heavens! So when had he ever been treated like this? ¡°Pa!¡± However, in reality, the Imperial court guard rudely pped Yu Fu again, causing him to return to reality from his state of confusion and disbelief. Before he coulde back to his senses. The Imperial Guards ¡®left and right ps had alreadynded! It wasn¡¯t that Yu Fu had never thought of resisting! However, Yingluo ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± The sighs that came from the scene from time to time made Yu Fu feel that he had lost all his face. How could he have the spirit to resist? Yu Fu had never thought that he would end up like this in his old age. He was clearly the highest grade Alchemist in the dynasty. Shouldn¡¯t the imperial family be ttering him and hoping that he would refine pills well so that one day he could save their lives? Yu Fu didn¡¯t understand! Because Yu Fu thought too highly of himself, he hadpletely forgotten that all the rankings in Tianxuan dynasty were after the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was eliminated. There would always be heaven¡¯s will mansion above him! The alchemists in the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, even Han Yu, could probably crush him! He had forgotten that he had been blinded by fame and fortune, and had even dreamed of stepping on the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion! ¡°Don¡¯t stop! You don¡¯t even put me in your eyes, you¡¯rewless.¡± Yu qianye added angrily.. Chapter 205 - 205: Dog bites dog (1) Chapter 205: Dog bites dog (1) Trantor: 549690339 After the Imperial Guards pped him dozens of times. Yu Fu¡¯s face had not swelled up because of his years of cultivation. However, his hair crown had already scattered, and the hair that had a chance of turning gray hung down on his red old face. No one present had ever seen Yu Fu in such a state. Even a tough man like Quan qingmu could not help but sigh and say, ¡± why bother toe here? ¡± ¡°All these years of glory and fame have blinded senior Yu¡¯s eyes,¡± The heavenly Investigation department¡¯s Minister of State, hou Wencheng, had always been the most sensitive to news, so he was actually the most aware of Yu Fu¡¯s ¡® changes ¡°. Hou Wencheng knew that Yu Fu wasn¡¯t like this in the past. It was all because of the big dye vat of fame and fortune that this old senior couldn¡¯t see the environment he was in. Hearing this, all the powerful ministers fell silent. Some were thinking, some were rejoicing, but Cheng Bizhou was wiping cold sweat. ¡°Principal Cheng, what are you doing?¡± The newly appointed minister of rites and music, fan Wenli, could not help but ask in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Cheng Bizhou replied with a sigh of relief before quickly recovering, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. It was not for any other reason but because he suddenly became alert. There was probably an inexplicable problem with the matter of him bringing Qing Xuan heaven to meet the sage. if Bai Ye didn¡¯t show her talent in alchemy at thest moment, and if Xuan Tian didn¡¯t meet the Emperor to give her the marriage contract, Bai Ye would¡¯ve ¡­ the fact that Cheng Bizhou could be the principal of genius Academy proved that he wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. Coupled with the warning of the word ¡°hoodwinking¡± that hou Wencheng had just said, Cheng Bizhou instantly thought of many key points. When he thought about what had happened recently, he vaguely felt that it was awkward. This matter was not that simple! At the thought of this, Cheng Bizhou was quite suspicious. He nced at the back of the crowd, at Qing xuantian, who hade to the banquet with him. He saw that thetter was looking at Yu Fu, who had been tortured, in shock. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. ¡°Sigh, I hope this child¡¯s mind isn¡¯t soplicated.¡± Cheng Bizhou sighed and heard Yu qianye berating Diwu qingge. His attention turned back to the center of the banquet. After all, Diwu qingge was rted to the fifth family. But what Cheng Bizhou did not know was that when his eyes swept over Qing xuantian, thetter¡¯s back was already wet. He was constantly restraining the fear in his heart. No one knew that when Diwu Qing Shang revealed his ¡°affair¡± with Bai Ye, he was already prepared to go on his knees and beg the Emperor to help him and Bai Ye. Qing xuantian felt a lingering fear and muttered regretfully, ¡°I almost died.¡± He was so close to confessing his love to Bai Ye, who had said before, ¡°if you lose, you¡¯d rather not get married than share your husband with others ¡°. Even if Bai Ye didn¡¯t ept him, Qing xuantian could guarantee that the current Emperor would never let Yu Jiuchong take Bai Ye. As long as the opponent wasn¡¯t yu Jiuchong, Qing xuantian had an absolute chance of winning! Unfortunately, ¡°We failed at thest step.¡± Qing Xuan heaven was unwilling to ept this, especially when they saw that Bai Ye¡¯s talent was even more extraordinary than they had imagined! However. seeing that Yu Fu had alreadv suffered and the fifth n seemed to be in trouble, Qing xuantian had no choice but to suppress their unwillingness and try their best not to show any suspicious traces. However, at this moment! Your Majesty, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right. Qingge would never give the yin Fire fruit to master. Qingge would never do such a thing.. Master, you have to testify for me! Diwu qingge actually sold the remaining talismans! Chapter 206 - 206: Dog bites dog (2) Chapter 206: Dog bites dog (2) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was stunned! Even Yu Fu himself was stunned. Because no one had expected Diwu qingge to say such words. After all, everyone knew that Yu Fu¡¯s appearance here today was entirely for her. ¡°Your Majesty, you know qingge¡¯s character. Since qingge¡¯s skills are inferior to others, it¡¯s fine that she lost. She would never do such a thing to frame others. Qingge has already admitted defeat before, so there¡¯s no need for this. Please investigate.¡± After Diwu qingge finished speaking, she bowed to Yu Fu and said, ¡± master, qingge is willing to ept the punishment on your behalf, but qingge does not want to be wronged because it disgraces our family. Please understand qingge¡¯s painstaking efforts for the sake of the family. Yu Fu: ¡°hehe.¡± No one knew better than him. Although he had also thought of using the yin Fire fruit to destroy Bai Ye¡¯s pill formation, he really did not have the fruit on him. It was indeed given to him by Diwu qingge. master! Diwu qingge looked at Yu Fu with pleading eyes. She only hoped that thetter would take all the me for the sake of their master-disciple rtionship. After all, she was still young, and she still had a long way to go! But he was already old, and after being pped in the face in public like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to live a good life for the rest of his life. However, as long as he was willing to take all the me, Diwu qingge swore with her eyes that she would take good care of him. After all, he was her master. ¡°Yu Fu, is this the truth?¡± At this moment, Yu qianye followed Diwu qingge¡¯s words and questioned Yu Fu, as if he believed Diwu qingge¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then this King¡¯s fianc¨¦e was naughty enough to apply the yin Fire fruit¡¯s aura on the fifth youngdy?¡± Yu Jiuchong was unhappy. Yu Jiuchong knew that Yu qianye¡¯s question did not necessarily mean that he believed Diwu qingge. He just did not want to beat Diwu qingge too hard, or else it would destroy the bnce of power in the Imperial City. But even if he understood the key points, Yu Jiuchong was still unhappy. Because if Diwu qingge was not guilty, that meant that his Xiao Ye ¡®er was guilty. Did she really apply medicine on someone¡¯s wound secretly? How could this be! Yu qianye was having a headache. However- ¡°That¡¯s right, the yin Fire fruit indeed belongs to this sinful official. The fifth youngdy¡¯s hands were contaminated by the yin Fire fruit¡¯s aura only because she had previously helped this sinful official.¡± Yu Fu calmly said. However, in his words, he had directly changed his disciple to the ¡°fifth youngdy.¡± As long as one was not an idiot, they would be able to understand the meaning behind this! I was blinded by fame and fortune and refused to believe that a junior could suppress me. The disciple I chose felt that this was a p to my face, so I didn¡¯t want miss Bai Ye to win and only wanted the disciple I chose to stand out. ¡°In this way, this guilty subject¡¯s master will also have some face. We, master and disciple, are the two figures of the old and the new generation thatmand The Alchemist world in this Imperial City.¡± Now that things had developed to this point, Yu Fu was ready to risk everything, or perhaps he was ¡± ready to risk everything He spoke out all the words in his heart, and finally sighed and bowed. I¡¯m foolish. Please punish me, Your Majesty! ¡°Your Majesty, please let qingge take the punishment on behalf of master.¡± Diwu qingge quickly said. She was surprised and happy at the same time. She was surprised that Yu Fu had called her ¡°Diwu youngdy, ¡± which made her feel that something was wrong. She was happy that she could finally push the me away. However ¡­ ¡°Diwu youngdy is wrong. I am no longer your master and I don¡¯t need you to take the punishment on my behalf. The rtionship between you and me as master and disciple ends here.¡± Yu Fu said indifferently.. Chapter 207 - 207 beating up White Lotus! Chapter 207: beating up White Lotus! Trantor: 549690339 master!!!! Diwu qingge looked at Yu Fu in shock. Yu Fu also raised his eyes to look at this disciple whom he had really admired before. take care of yourself. He was already so old. If he had not been blinded by fame and fortune, he would not have done those things. Now that he had been pped in the face, he was much more clear-headed. This disciple¡¯s ¡°betrayal¡± especially made him more clear-headed, but this was the disciple he had chosen, so he could only grit his teeth and swallow it. Otherwise, if another master-disciple fight were to take ce, he could forget about keeping his old face. He only wanted to end all of this as soon as possible. As for this disciple, he did not dare to acknowledge her anymore. ¡°Pa, pa, PA.¡± However, White Night started pping at this moment. even though the fifth youngdy¡¯s storage ring has been detected by His Highness¡¯s little white, but elder Yu loves his disciple so much that he would rather bear everything for her. His Highness and I have decided not to use the storage ring as evidence. As White Night spoke, he opened his palm and presented a storage ring with the emblem of the Diwu family to everyone. This ¡­ This ¡­ Diwu qingge¡¯s face froze. She had already distinguished from the aura on the storage ring that it was indeed her item. But how did her storage ring end up in Bai Ye¡¯s hands! But wait! Something was wrong. Diwu qingge remembered that she had erased the aura of the yin Fire fruit from her storage ring! It was when the White flood Dragon was controlling her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said that the aura on her hand had been wiped away! After all, the storage ring was controlled by spiritual power. She had the chance! Unfortunately, ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye started to burn with limitless dark mes, trying to destroy the storage ring. No¡­ how could Diwu qingge just sit and wait for death? she immediately pounced up and wanted to snatch the storage ring in Bai Ye¡¯s palm. She wanted to prove that there was no Yin Fire fruit¡¯s aura in it! But the moment she moved! ¡°Impudent!¡± After executing Yu Fu, the Imperial court guard who had been watching over this ¡®restless¡¯ master and disciple pair stepped directly on Diwu qingge¡¯s calf. plop- I¡® Diwu qingge was caught off guard and felt a pain in her back leg. With another ¡°bang her entire body came into close contact with the ground. However, she could not care about her sorry state at this time. She looked up and saw Bai Ye looking at her with a faint smile. In Bai Ye¡¯s palm, the storage ring had already been burnt ck! No¡­ don¡¯t burn it, there¡¯s no Kasaya in it. Diwu qingge¡¯s instinct was to immediately activate the raging Nine Heavens White Lotus me and aim it at Bai Ye¡¯s palm. Because this was evidence! If she was burned, she would really ¡®not be able to exin¡¯ herself. Unfortunately, Before Yu Jiuchong could make a move, Bai Ye, who was already prepared, directly increased the size of the limitless Dark me! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± The boundless limitless Dark me, with a faint demonic red color, instantly swallowed the fire that Diwu qingge threw at him. ThenA scene that made everyone present gasp appeared! ¡°Swish!¡± Almost at the same time, the limitless Dark me released by Bai Ye, after devouring the nine Heavens White Lotus me, which had already shown weakness halfway, pounced towards Diwu qingge with lightning speed! ah-¡± following Diwu qingge¡¯s scream, everyone saw in disbelief- A cluster of White Lotus-shaped mes was pulled out of Diwu qingge¡¯s body and then swallowed by the surging limitless Dark me. It was swallowed! Chapter 208 - 208: Exterminate the weeds and eliminate the roots (1) Chapter 208: Exterminate the weeds and eliminate the roots (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gulu Gulu Gulu¡± the most terrifying thing was that the limitless Dark me was still spreading out at this time. The human-like ¡°Gulu Gulu¡± sound simply shocked everyone present! That included Yu qianye and Jun Wuming. Even Bai Ye herself was momentarily stunned. She clearly did not expect that the limitless Dark me would actually run out by itself and do such a strange thing? However, what was done was done. Bai Ye calmed down very quickly and kept the limitless Dark me back into her body. Almost instantly, she could sense The Wuji Dark me had be a little stronger? ng! ng! this scene happened so quickly that everyone in the banquet hall could not react in time. If it was not for Diwu qingge¡¯s pained cries, everyone would probably have been stunned for a while. B ¡­ B * stard ¡­ Diwu Qing Shang reacted almost instinctively! He smacked out at Bai Ye, a powerful palm! As the head of the Diwu family, Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary. He was a half-step King Xuan! If White Night was hit by him, he would probably choke! ¡°Impudent!¡± This time, Qin bang made his move. Almost at the same time as Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s palm strike, Qin bang¡¯s palm strike collided with Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s. BOOM! how could Diwu Qing Shang be a match for Qin man? he was instantly sent flying. With a loud ¡°bang ¡°, he crashed into the wall of the banquet hall! pfft- ¡± Diwu Qing Shang was heavily injured and spat out blood on the spot! ¡°Master!¡± The people of Diwu family quickly went forward and wanted to help Diwu Qing Shang up. He had never thought. Shua shua shua! Arge row of Qin Manor guards immediately surrounded the injured Diwu Qing Shang, looking as if they were going to arrest him! This scene instantly infuriated the fifth n. However, before the fifth family could explode! ¡°His Majesty is here. How can you, the fifth family, be allowed to act so atrociously again and again in my Qin residence? Don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Qin Bing¡¯s cold voice carried the might of an expert and crushed the people of the Diwu family without any trace of politeness! These words made the heavily injured Diwu Qing Shang want to vomit even more blood. Qin PO, you¡¯ve gone too far with your bullying, Your Majesty-¡± he had never expected that Qin po would actually dare to injure an important official of the Imperial court on the spot. ¡°Enough! Qing Shang, as the head of the fifth family, it¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t raise your children well, but you actually dared to try to hurt my daughter-inw in front of me. Your crime is unforgivable!¡± Yu qianye cut off Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s hope. Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s eyes widened. the Emperor is teasing GE ¡®er. She¡¯s teasing her. ¡°That¡¯s her own fault!¡± Yu qianye was clearly protecting Bai Ye. There was no other reason other than the fact that Bai Ye was enough to make Yu qianye value her so much! Whether it was her cultivation talent, her alchemy talent, or even her final monstrous and terrifying ability! Diwu qingge, who was almost dying from the pain of having her fire seed forcibly taken away from the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Kasaya¡¯ , would never have thought that her¡¯ heavy injury ¡®would actually be exchanged with a¡¯ you brought this upon yourself?¡± ¡°Ye ¡®er, are you alright?¡± Yu qianye asked Bai Ye with concern. Bai Ye, who waspletely fine and had even gotten a lot of benefits, naturally shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little tantrum. ¡°But what? Also, that¡¯s not the right way to address yourself.¡± Yu qianye felt that he was blind and that his son¡¯s judgment was not as good as his. He had almost pushed his talented daughter-inw out of the door. thismoner wouldn¡¯t dare. After all, just as Lord Diwu said, thismoner does carry a marriage contract.. White Night said! Chapter 209 - 209: Exterminate the weeds and eliminate the roots (2) Chapter 209: Exterminate the weeds and eliminate the roots (2) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this. ! ¡°All the influential people in the audience were stunned. Even Diwu Qing Shang and Diwu Qing GE, who had been temporarily ignored, looked at Bai Ye in disbelief, who was foolishly ¡®confessing¡¯. In reality, even if Diwu Qing didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had already known that Bai Ye¡¯s talent was enough for Yu qianye to show some favoritism after he was severely injured by Qin mo on the spot and was not appeased by Yu qianye. And under this kind of ¡°favoritism,¡± not to mention Bai Ye¡¯s engagement, even if she was a married woman, it would probably be settled properly. So at this time, Diwu Qing would not invite humiliation to himself, so why would he use the ¡°engagement¡± as a matter? However, White Night himself was Yet, he exposed this matter? could it be that this miss Bai Ye really doesn¡¯t want to marry into the imperial family? ¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think so, but they quickly rejected this idea. After all, if White Night really thought this way, there was no need for her to be so high-profile and reveal all her talent, because she was clearly doing this to win! She was going to crush Diwu qingge fair and square, and announce to the world that she, ¡®White Night¡¯, was the most outstanding woman in Tianxuan dynasty, and that she waspletely worthy of the existence of a God like the ninth Prince! Then why did she do that? Was he really stupid enough to confess everything? But this kind of thing was clearly better to discuss it in private as a ¡°family.¡± Saying it in public like this, this was awkward. Wanwan. the dignitaries looked at White Night in confusion, not knowing what this little girl was up to. Even Yu qianye did not understand. He frowned, but at that moment, he felt that since this girl was so talented, she could not be stupid. In addition, he had previously ¡°mistreated¡± White Night, and now wanted topensate her, so he wanted to see what she ¡°wanted ¡°, so he had the intention of allowing White Night to¡± mess around ¡® However, ¡°!¡±Yet, Bai Ye knelt down before Yu qianye as if he had admitted his guilt under everyone¡¯s gaze? Immediately after. She even kowtowed and said, ¡°I am indeed childhood sweethearts with my fianc¨¦. I met him when I was five and got engaged to him when I was six. Originallv, I was onlv waitinz for me to turn eizhteen before we 20t married. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When the powerful officials heard this, they did not know what to say in their hearts. This Wanwan, this Wanwan, sigh, sigh, it was not easy to respond. This seems to be a suitable situation for ying dead and pretending not to hear anything. However, Bai Ye¡¯s words took a sharp turn. but when my ex-fianc¨¦ forced me to die in my house¡¯s courtyard, there was only enmity between us! There¡¯s no love!¡± ¡°Back in Tong city, I made a blood oath: When my cultivation is strong, that will be the day he dies! Today, I, Bai Ye, ask Your Majesty to make the decision and let Bai Ye kill this thief!¡± At the end of his sentence, Bai Ye¡¯s entire body was filled with sharpness. The murderous aura around him was simply ineffaceable. It was obvious that he had a deep blood feud with the ex-fianc¨¦ she was talking about! Just as she finished her sentence. ¡°I, mu yunzhan, themander of the Ministry of War, can testify.¡± Mu yunzhan stood up and said. ¡°Gu Changhe, a rookie on the rookie list, can be my witness.¡± Gu Changhe also walked to the center of the banquet hall and knelt down in front of Yu qianye. Even if he was actually having stage fright, when he thought of how Bai Ye had been forced to that point in Tong city, he stood up without hesitation. I have a Memorial to report that the governor of the cyan cloud state, Qing Heya, hasmitted a crime by killing Bai Zhan, a viger of my Prajna vige, and killing Bai Ye, a girl of my Prajna vige. At this moment, Qin bang stood up and bowed before Yu qianye! At this moment, White Night was no longer fighting alone.. Chapter 210 - 210: Exterminate the weeds and eliminate the roots (3) Chapter 210: Exterminate the weeds and eliminate the roots (3) Trantor: 549690339 After that, the things that Qing Xuan heaven thought were done very carefully were all exposed one by one! Even some witnesses who had been killed were found by Qin bang. As such, the Qing family¡¯s attempt to kill Bai Zhan, Qing xuantian and Liu mingyan¡¯s attempt to kill Bai Ye, and everything else had been revealed by Qin Mo¡¯s Memorial! As a result, there was a huge uproar at the scene. there¡¯s actually such a cruel and unscrupulous person in this world. He actually plotted to harm someone¡¯s lonely old man and grandson. He¡¯s simply heartless! ¡°Bah! There¡¯s no conscience to speak of, how can you say that he¡¯spletely heartless?¡± Some of the kind-hearted nobles spurned. However, there were also people who were used to it and discussed- since ancient times, the strong have always been respected. There are many greedy strong people who plunder the cultivation methods, Xuan skills, and weapons of the weak ns. It can only be said that old man Bai Zhan didn¡¯t know people well and led the wolf into the mayfly. that¡¯s right. Just look at miss Bai Ye¡¯s achievements and you can see that her family¡¯s cultivation technique is not simple. It¡¯s understandable that the Qing family would be tempted by it. that¡¯s right. But now that Bai Ye is stronger and has Lord Qin¡¯s support, as well as the ninth Prince¡¯s protection, the Qing family is going to be in deep trouble. And just as everyone had expected, the Qing family had been stripped of their official status and thrown into prison! As for Qing Xuan heaven ¡­ At this time, he had no choice but to walk through the crowd to the center of the banquet hall, waiting for his death, and bear the spurned and discussed from all sides. he looks like a talented person and has excellent talent. I thought I wanted to take him in as my son-inw, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a sinister and cunning person. but I don¡¯t understand. This thief already knows that Bai Ye has be famous in the Imperial City and is about to be engaged to the ninth Prince. Why would he still dare toe? ¡± hehe, everyone, why don¡¯t you think about the fifth family exposing miss Bai Ye¡¯s marriage contract? who knows, this person might have already hooked up with the fifth family. ¡°No way, Yingluo.¡± In the face of these criticisms, Qing xuantian, who should have been in a sorry state, admitted his guilt very quickly. He knelt very properly and even looked calm. This ¡®nature¡¯ made many people look at him with surprise. However, they didn¡¯t know that even though Qing Xuan heaven had reached the end of its line, it still wasn¡¯t willing to be defeated like this. It was because it felt that it still had a chance! So in the end- Qing xuantian said very calmly, ¡± no matter what sinners say about the past, the conclusion has already been reached. Sinners have indeed almost forced miss Bai Ye to death. It is understandable that she wants to kill me. I am willing to die in her hands. His words were very artistic, as if all the crimes he and his Qing family hadmitted had been ¡®forcefully¡¯ held up by Qin mo. He was actually very affectionate to Bai Ye, so he had no regrets dying in her hands! but, ¡± Qing xuantian paused and said, ¡± is miss Bai Ye willing to fight with the sinners, a fair and square battle! After all, regardless of whether you admit it or not, your inheritance was incited by my Qing Xuan heaven. I have the right to request to die under this power.¡± Take a look. This was the Qing Xuan heaven. It was as if everything he had done, and everything the Qing family had done, was all for Bai Ye! Bai Ye should kowtow to thank him instead of Huahua. ¡°Well said!¡± Yet, there were still people who agreed with Qing Xuan heaven! The voice that echoed Qing Xuan heaven came from outside the banquet hall! Another person had arrived, and as soon as this person¡¯s voice rang out, the eyes of all the fifth n members in the banquet hall lit up! Especially Diwu qingge! And Qing Xuan heavenly Kasaya Chapter 211 - 211: Shocking the world with the blue Luan (1) Chapter 211: Shocking the world with the blue Luan (1) Trantor: 549690339 Immediately after. An old man with white hair and a walking stick trembled as he walked into the banquet hall with the help of a younger member of the Diwu family. ¡°The patriarch of the fifth family-the fifth dragon Sea? That old man is actually still alive.¡± As soon as this person appeared, some people at the scene couldn¡¯t help but exim. no wonder the fifth family¡¯s development is still so rapid. It turns out that this old man really hasn¡¯t died yet. He¡¯s been stabilizing the entire fifth family behind the scenes. Yun Chongming clenched his fists, his eyes full of shock. In the Imperial City, anyone who knew the fifth family would know who the fifth dragon Sea was! Because the fifth family was able to be one of the four great families of the Imperial City all because of him! The fifth dragon Sea. He was once the number one expert in the Tianxuan dynasty! When thete Emperor was still alive, he was the invincible general of the Tianxuan dynasty! His entire life¡¯s military achievements were outstanding, and he still had a high reputation in the military! ¡°I am the fifth dragon Sea, and I pay my respects to Your Majesty.¡± However, the fifth dragon Sea was not arrogant at all. As soon as he walked to the center of the banquet hall, he knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Rise, old general.¡± Yu qianye would not be too harsh on this old hero of the dynasty, even if what the fifth family did today disappointed him. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The fifth dragon Sea stood up shakily, but before he could stand still, he knelt down again with a ¡°Dong¡± sound. This time, he knelt down with great force! Yu qianye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as Diwu Longhai announced, ¡°I am guilty. I didn¡¯t know that there were people among my descendants who schemed against me after losing, who betrayed their Masters for glory, and who disrespected His Majesty in public. I am ashamed! c¡®! ¡°Many people were stunned when they heard Di Wu¡¯s words, because he was confessing on behalf of the fifth family! Moreover, the crime of ¡°betraying one¡¯s master for glory¡± had not been determined yet. After all, although this crime had almost been confirmed due to the ¡°storage ring¡± incident, the fifth family could deny it without ¡°evidence.¡± Although the punishment of ¡®betraying one¡¯s master for glory¡¯ would not cause the Diwu family to suffer much ¡®actual¡¯ losses, it would cause Diwu qingge¡¯s reputation to be ruined! old ancestor, qingge, qingge! Diwu qingge struggled to exin, because she couldn¡¯t bear this! She knew that she could lose. After all, she had no choice but to admit defeat. But the image that she had painstakingly built in the past could not be destroyed! This was all she had left. She had lost her talent and her pride. All she had left was her image, which she could maintain! Unfortunately, ¡°The fifth n doesn¡¯t have an unjust descendant like you who betrays your master for glory.¡± Diwu Longhai¡¯s words hadpletely shattered all of Diwu qingge¡¯s hopes! Because the fifth dragon sea¡¯s words had not onlypletely convicted Diwu qingge, but it had alsopletely convicted her! He even expressed his intention to expel her from the fifth family! This Kasaya Diwu qingge¡¯s face turned pale! ¡°Old general, you¡¯re too kind. Please get up.¡± Yu qianye¡¯s eyes softened. After the fifth dragon Sea thanked the Dragon King for his kindness, he slowly stood up with the help of the young man who was kneeling behind him. However, his eyes fell on Bai Ye. this youngdy must be the one with the monstrous talent who won against qingge and devoured her innate spiritual fire-youngdy Bai Ye. The fifth dragon Sea said with an unclear meaning. Hearing this, White Night was about to respond. Your Majesty, I¡¯ve only heard about this girl¡¯s extraordinary talent along the way. I¡¯ve just heard that someone has challenged her to a battle. I¡¯d like to ask for Your Majesty¡¯s permission so that I can see the power that has triumphed over my Diwu family. The fifth dragon Sea said.. Chapter 212 - 212: Shocking the world with the blue Luan (2) Chapter 212: Shocking the world with the blue Luan (2) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Bai Ye and seeing her talent with his own eyes was the true purpose of this trip to the fifth dragon Sea! Otherwise, as long as the Diwu n was not going to be exterminated, there was no need for someone like him to appear at all. After all, they were all old and mature existences that had ¡°passed away ¡°. Hearing that, Yu qianye suddenly understood that the fifth dragon Sea had note out to ¡®admit their guilt¡¯, but because they had been shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s talent. Not only that! Your Majesty, I can sense the aura of a few old men that I haven¡¯t seen in a long time. They are approaching the Qin residence. They must have been attracted by the aura that ye ¡®er¡¯s fire seed released just now. Jun Wuming quietly reported to Yu qianye. ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Zhenzhen raised his brows slightly, and the way he looked at Bai Ye changed slightly. His eyes seemed to brighten up a little, making Bai Ye feel like he was about to be ¡°sold ¡°? Immediately after, Bai Ye heard Yu Qianqian say in an extremely kind and almost child-coaxing voice, ¡± ye ¡®er, let the old general see it. ¡°Let¡¯s also show those old fogeys who have gathered outside!¡± That was what Yu qianye added in his heart. Because he could already be certain that the auras Jun Wuming had mentioned were definitely the auras of those ¡± arrogant ¡± old fellows hidden within the Imperial City. Most of these people were Yu qianye, or rather, the old monsters who had been invited by the Tianxuan dynasty countless times but refused to serve the dynasty. What made Yu qianye even more indignant was that not only did these old fogeys refuse to join the dynasty, but they had also been using their auras to ¡® seduce ¡± Yu Jiuchong ever since he revealed his ¡± talent ¡°. They had never revealed any traces of him! But there was actually movement today? ¡°Elder Jun, are you sure it¡¯s those old fogeys?¡± Yu qianye¡¯s cultivation level was too high for him to sense the presence of these people outside, so he did not suspect anything. ¡°That¡¯s right. To be honest with Your Majesty, I also sensed the aura of the old principal.¡± Jun Wuming said. In fact, he was also a little shocked by the ¡°momentum¡± outside. And these existences had probably alle for the limitless Dark me. No! It was the mutated limitless Dark me! ¡°This son thinks that this is inappropriate.¡± However, Yu Jiuchong objected, ¡® father said that this is a wedding hall. Yu qianye was speechless. He felt like he had shot himself in the foot. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. The wedding hall is not the only piece ofnd in this official¡¯s residence. If the Emperor permits it, this official suggests that we execute this thief at the drill ground in the residence.¡± Qin ban said ¡¯empathetically¡¯. With his extraordinary cultivation, he could also sense the auras of many experts gathered outside his mansion! And he knew the purpose of these people. ¡°This is an opportunity for the little spirit Lord.¡± Qin bang knew very well that White Night, who was still weak, needed such an opportunity to ¡± show off ¡® Because if he could gain the favor of these people, or ¡­ Subdue them! That would be a great help to White Night! ¡°Zhen will naturally approve.¡± There was no reason for Yu qianye to disagree. At the same time, he gave Yu Jiuchong a look that said, ¡± if you dare to say anything again, I won¡¯t let you off! However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he turned to look at Bai Ye. Seeing thetter nod, he didn¡¯t say anything. Qianqian! Yu qianye was at a loss for words. They had not even married yet, but he was already siding with his wife! After that, the ce where Bai Ye killed Qing xuantian was moved to the Qin Manor¡¯s drill ground. In the eyes of everyone, it was normal for Qing xuantian to be easily killed by Bai Ye. After all, Qing xuantian¡¯s cultivation was weaker than Bai Ye¡¯s! But, Chapter 213 - 213: Shocking the world with the blue Luan (3) Chapter 213: Shocking the world with the blue Luan (3) Trantor: 549690339 However, Bai Ye did not underestimate his enemy at all, because she knew very well that Qing Xuan heaven was not a person who would obediently ept death. With the shift of the ¡®battlefield¡¯, what happened in the banquet hall had basically spread to the ears of the vast number of spectators. ¡°What? Diwu qingge lost in a pill refiningpetition? How could that be? I just saw Grandmaster Yu enter the banquet hall. I heard that he is miss qingge¡¯s master!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But even so, miss Diwu qingge was already a level two Alchemist, but she still lost! I lost to the future ninth Princess Consort, miss Bai Ye!¡± ¡°No, no, this is impossible. How could my goddess be defeated? And she was a level-two Alchemist! Miss qingge is already a level two Alchemist, how could she know how to do it?¡± ¡°Believe it! Because miss Bai Ye is a level three Alchemist!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Inside and outside the Qin Manor, and even the entire Imperial City, was in an uproar after this news spread! As a result,rge waves of people immediately gathered towards Qin Manor. There were also those who had received invitations but had no intention of appearing, afraid of offending the fifth family. They had already hurriedly hugged their invitations and rushed to the Qin Manor. In less than a quarter of an hour, the few streets where the Qin residence was located werepletely packed. Those who were slow, even if they had an invitation, could not squeeze into the Qin residence. At this moment. As long as the Qin residence wasn¡¯t required to be a difference guard, everyone had already gathered around the drill ground. ¡°Quickly look! Our miss Bai is up! ¡± As Bai Ye, who was dressed in a dark purple, golden imperial concubine robe, stepped onto the stage, the entire Qin Manor cried out in excitement. In particr, the servants of the Qin residence who had been fortunate enough to be on standby in the banquet hall earlier and had seen the entire process of the White Night pill battle were even more jubnt. Previously, because of the asion, they didn¡¯t want to make a scene and had been trying their best to restrain themselves. It was really hard for them to hold it in. Now, he finally didn¡¯t have to endure anymore! ¡°Miss! Miss!¡± Even though no one in the Qin residence knew Bai Ye before today, Bai Ye had used her talent as an expert! He hadpletely conquered them. To everyone in the Qin residence, Bai Ye was the little master in their hearts, the eldest miss of the Qin residence! ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, hehe.¡± Seeing this scene, Ji Fu felt both relieved and bitter. ¡°I didn¡¯t really believe it when vige chief told me about it, but it seems like Xiao Ye ¡®er has really grown up. Not only is my cultivation base rising, but my way of dealing with people and ability to solve problems are no longerparable to little ye ¡®er.¡± The Qin n¡¯s eldest great grandfather softly sighed. not bad, hehe. all the vigers of the Prajna vige who had watched Bai Ye grow up had surprise in their eyes. They were also emotional, but they could not bear to be surprised, because everyone knew what Bai Ye had gone through. ¡°Today, old Bai¡¯s revenge shall be taken.¡± As Ji Fu spoke, he looked at Qing xuantian who was on the field. The rest of the Prajna vigers nodded. To them, their ¡°little ye ¡®er¡± and ¡°Lao Bai¡± were both extraordinary existences. However, at this moment! ¡°Not good!¡± Ji Fu, who was staring at Qing Xuan heaven, suddenly eximed! Not only him. All the vigers of the Prajna vige tensed up almost at the same time! At the same time. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Qing xuantian, who was on the field, had already exploded his aura from a second grade mystical warrior to ¡­. Chapter 214 - 214: Shocking the world with the green Luan (4) Chapter 214: Shocking the world with the green Luan (4) Trantor: 549690339 Fifth-grade mystical warrior! Not only that! boom-¡± Qing xuantian¡¯s body was exuding a terrifying, beast-like aura at this moment! ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the Xuan burst pill.¡± Ji Fu immediately recognized that the change in Qing Xuan heaven was caused by the elixir, the Xuan explosion pill. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! His aura was still rising! this is a mayfly! the Qin family¡¯s eldest great grandfather narrowed his eyes and said sternly, ¡°not good, it¡¯s a level-four Mystic explosion pill! He¡¯s going to shapeshift!¡± ¡®What?¡± Ji Fu¡¯s voice changed, and he subconsciously wanted to stop this life-and-death battle. However, at that moment ¡­ roar! Qing xuantian, who was emitting a terrifying and ruthless aura, had already burst out a vivid tiger roar! Then, the sound of ¡°Bang!¡± As Qing xuantian¡¯s aura exploded, Bai Ye, who was concentrating, saw a huge Tiger with red eyes pouncing on her head! All these changes happened very quickly! Before many people could react, they already saw Bai Ye¡¯s head about to be bitten off! Even Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed! ¡°Miss Bai!¡± ¡°Heavens ¡­¡± Everyone in the Qin Manor could not help but exim in shock. They were all shocked by this scene. Everyone was shocked to see ¡­ The little girl, who looked like she would be bitten to death in one bite, used her bare hands to firmly hold the two fangs of the giant Tiger the moment it pounced on her! This Kasaya This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Kacha!¡± A clear cracking sound was heard. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha!¡± The giant Tiger¡¯s two fangs were instantly pulled out by White Night! ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡± Two fountains of blood spurted out of the two ¡®teeth¡¯ of the giant Tiger! And what was spewing out was the giant Tiger-Qing xuantian¡¯s agonized cries! However, this was not the end! ¡°Boom Boom!¡± Bai Ye, who had seeded in one strike, emitted ayer of Wuji Dark me around her body. One after another, punches that contained the Wuji Dark me were greeted by her on Qing xuantian¡¯s body as if they were free. bang, bang, bang ¡­ the pitiful Qing xuantian, even if he took the risk of beast transformation, he still could not change the situation of beingpletely destroyed by White Night! ¡°Gulp gulp gulp.¡± The crowd watching this scene couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Because ¡­ ¡°What Qing xuantian swallowed was a level-four Mystic explosion pill that contained the level-two berserk Tiger pill! He now has thebat power of a Rank 2 berserk Tiger beast!¡± Yao cann said in disbelief. In addition to the explosive power of a beast! Ordinary great Mystic cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to fight a level-two berserk Tiger beast head-on! But what about Bai Ye, a fourth-grade mystical warrior? She directly took out their fangs on the spot, one with each hand! He even beat the other party up like he was beating a dog to death, leaving him with no way to fight back. ¡°This girl¡¯s body is so strong!¡± Quan qingmu was convinced on the spot. I¡¯m afraid that his physical strength must be close to that of a half-step mystical King to be able to catch the fangs of a level two berserk Tiger without being injured! ¡°What precise capture! The speed of the shapeshifted Qing Xuan heaven is much faster than an ordinary second-grade berserk Tiger beast. She actually caught the other party¡¯s fangs in a short time!¡± This was what hou Wencheng valued! this isn¡¯t even a big deal, hehe! what really excited Jun Wuming was ¡­ ¡°This child can actually grasp the weakness of Qing Xuan heaven under beast transformation! You must know that cultivators who take the Xuan explosion pill not only have the explosive power of a beast, but their bodies can also be hidden in any part of the beast form!¡± ¡®What?¡± Everyone stood up in shock! And at this moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± There was a loud explosion on the field! Chapter 215 - 215: Shocking the world with the green Luan (5) Chapter 215: Shocking the world with the green Luan (5) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone subconsciously looked over and saw- ¡°Buzz buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The originally majestic giant mad Tiger was like a balloon that had been deted at this moment, and it returned to its ¡°original form¡± with a ¡°whoosh.¡± gulp gulp gulp. many people with lower cultivation and weaker self-control saw this scene and subconsciously gulped in fear, because ¡­ At this time, Qing xuantian had not only been beaten back to its original form! He was simply beaten back into a green pig head, okay? If it were not for the fact that they had witnessed the entire battle, the crowd would never believe that the pig head that was lying on the drill ground ¡®exhaling more than he was breathing¡¯ was actually Qing xuantian, who had looked pretty good! Simply ¡­ It was beyond recognition! The most miserable thing was ¡­ Qing xuantian was still coughing out blood. It could be seen that not only was his appearance beaten to a pig-head, but his inner self was alsopletely abused! Some of the influential people with good hearing could even faintly hear the sound of bones crackinging from Qing Xuan¡¯s body. this is a good move, ¡± Quan qingmu said as he gave a thumbs up. I always thought that the Ministry of heavenly troops was brutal enough in beating people up. I didn¡¯t expect this delicate miss Bai to be even more skilled than us! I¡¯m afraid all the bones in his body have been broken. The difficult thing is that he didn¡¯t die or faint. He¡¯s still alive and suffering from the pain. Yao cann subconsciously wiped his cold sweat. He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it. The way this little girl beat people actually made him feel a little scared. He even regretted that he had been too fair before. Why didn¡¯t he curry favor with her? Now that they had lost this opportunity, what if this girl hated Yu Fu in the future and implicated their heavenly hospital? Things aren¡¯t looking good, Yingluo. ¡°No wonder my fifth house lost.¡± After watching the one-sided battle, the fifth dragon Sea, who had been a little unconvinced, waspletely convinced. He knew that no matter if it was in terms of fire seed, talent, or means, the potential that the girl in front of him had shown was far more valuable than his fifth family! That¡¯s right, not Diwu qingge! It was the fifth shop! ¡°This old Minister is sincerely convinced.¡± Diwu Longhai rose to his feet and looked at Yu qianye. He knelt down again and said, ¡± congrattions, Your Majesty, for finding a good wife for the ninth Prince. ¡°Hahaha-beloved, please rise-¡± Yu qianye, who was dazzled by Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± storm of pear blossoms ¡°, could not help butugh heartily. ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡± congrattions, ninth Highness! congrattions, miss Bai . One after another, congrattory words came out from the seats of the dignitaries and from the surroundings of the drill ground. These sounds of joy were first chaotic, but then they all tacitly gathered together, causing the people inside and outside the Qin Manor, as well as the people around the streets of the Qin Manor, to all congratte in unison. For a moment! The entire Imperial City could clearly hear the congrattory words. ¡°Miss Bai is mighty!¡± At that moment, after the entire Qin residence congratted him, they cheered Bai Ye¡¯s name. Every single one of their cheers was filled with respect for Bai Ye! At that moment. Only then did Bai Ye have a faint feeling that she was finally walking on the path of an expert. This feeling . Before Bai Ye could feel it carefully, Qing xuantian, which was clearly lying dead on the ground, suddenly shot a strange blood light at her! The blood light . ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s vision blurred, and she could only hear Yu Jiuchong¡¯s panicked voice from all around her, but she couldn¡¯t hear it in time.. Chapter 216 - 216: The shocking green Luan (6) Chapter 216: The shocking green Luan (6) Trantor: 549690339 This was because she could sense a life-threatening danger from Bai Ye at this moment! And this crisis came from the blood-red light that was shooting at her-it was a Suan ni. ¡°Poison!¡± In that instant, Bai Ye was shocked by the terrifying deathly energy contained in this blood-red light! She had no doubt that once she was infected, she would definitely die! Dead? How could this be? Bai Ye was a person who had been reborn. She valued life more than she realized! How could she be willing to die like this? However, just as she was thinking clearly about what wasing for her, the poisonous light had already arrived! It was a ball of malevolent, dark green venomous eyes-a venomous bug! ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, the venomous insect with the blood-red light turned into a mist with a heavy smell of blood! ¡°Before anyone could react, they saw White Night ¡°disappear ¡°, enveloped in a bloody mist! What¡¯s going on with Wufu? However, it was also at this moment that Han Yu firmly held down Yu Jiuchong, who was supposed to appear in front of Bai Ye! Han Yu had no choice but to do this, because he could tell at a nce that the little bug that had shed out was the nine abyss poisonous bug! It was a poisonous insect that even he could not resist! Unfortunately, Han Yu quickly realized that something was wrong, because his ¡°Imperial nine tribtions¡± were already starting to fall apart! Yu Jiuchong himself was already right in front of the blood mist! ¡°Junior Brother Yu!¡± Han Qiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked up at the scene. She saw that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand was already fearlessly piercing into the poisonous blood mist. However, it was also at this moment! ¡°Nine levels!¡± Jun Wuming was already holding onto Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand! ¡°Let go.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was hoarse, like a wild beast that was about to go berserk. ¡°Calm down, you can¡¯t do anything like this.¡± Jun Wuming also recognized this type of nine abyss venomous bug, and he knew that even Yu Jiuchong would most likely die if he were to be infected by the nine abyss venomous bug¡¯s ¡°predator miasma ¡® Yu Jiuchong was the hope of the Tianxuan dynasty! He couldn¡¯t be in trouble. However, Yingluo ¡°Let go.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t listen at all. He only knew that if he didn¡¯t split the blood mist apart, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the little one again. The little one who obviously had a lot of opinions about him, but had no choice but to swallow his anger because he was not as powerful as him. The little one who was very confident and determined to be stronger than him within five years, the one who was out of his control. That Yingluo ¡°Let go!¡± Yu Jiuchong looked up, his eyes were blood red! It was like a demon! However, there was a god-like crushing pressure that crushed Jun Wuming¡¯s mind in an instant! This caused Jun Wuming¡¯s Xuan Qi to rx, and the force blocking Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s attack was also released. No one could stop the nine Heavens! hehehe ¡± at this moment, Qing xuantian, who had seeded, was already on the groundughing in a strange way. He couldn¡¯t wait for Yu Jiuchong to make his move! Ran! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Chi Chi!¡± Wisps of green smoke suddenly rose from the blood mist that was surrounding Bai Ye! This is Yingluo. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the wisps of smoke. He could sense Bai Ye¡¯s unique aura from them! Immediately after. ¡°Swish -¡± The nging cry of a Phoenix broke out from the terrifying blood mist! And then again! Everyone could clearly see¡±Swish -¡± A corporeal blue Luan, covered in demonic white mes, had already soared into the sky from the ball of blood! Chapter 217 - 217: Shocking the world with the green Luan (7) Chapter 217: Shocking the world with the green Luan (7) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! There was a raging green smoke that was like a raging wave! ¡°BOOM!¡± With a single strike, it crushed theyer of blood mist! And white Night. At this moment, like a butterfly that had broken out of its cocoon, it spread its wings and flew out of the blood ball! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Almost at the same time, everyone present was shocked by the rich spiritual Qi that hit their faces! He was even more shocked by White Night, who had ¡°broken out of his cocoon¡±! At that moment. White Night, who had broken out of the cocoon, was emitting a spiritual green light! ¡°Swish -¡± Then, a lifelike green Luan rose into the sky behind her! ¡°Swish -¡± He was also apanied by ayer of red limitless Dark me! ¡°Even if a Phoenix reincarnates from Nirvana, it¡¯s only so much.¡± At this moment, everyone who saw White Night had the same thought. Gorgeous! His pride was indescribable! At this moment, Ji Fu and the other people of the Prajna vige almost knelt down to reveal their identity to Bai Ye. Because when the spiritual Qi tide triggered by White Night surged towards them, their blood vessels also trembled! There were also wisps of strange power that were already stirring in their bodies. They knew very well what this power represented. It represented that their spirit Lord had already awoken for the second time-the power of the Bai family bloodline! Second awakening! This was the second awakening! ¡°Three times, as long as the spirit Lord canplete the third awakening! My spirit lineage will be able to recover!¡± When Ji Fu and the others thought of this, they were so excited that they wanted to cry! That was because Shiroya was only fifteen! Furthermore, it had only been less than half a year since shest awakened her bloodline power, and she had awakened it again! Would the third time be far away? ¡®Vige chief, you¡¯re right. Xiao Ye ¡®er is really unusual.¡± The Qin eldest great grandfather¡¯s aged hands were already tightly clenched together like chicken ws. Because he was holding it too tightly, the veins on the back of his hand were jumping out of excitement. I¡¯m really, really excited! At this time, Yao cann and the others also recognized that theyer of blood mist was actually the ¡°predator poisonous mist¡± scattered by the nine abyss poisonous insects. But White Night could actually break out of the miasma! And in such a short time, he broke out of the miasma by himself! This was simply inconceivable! However, when they thought about the ¡®world-shocking¡¯ shocks that White Night had brought, everyone felt that it was only natural. After all, she was a world-shocking little girl. However, Qing xuantian, who was on the verge of death, could not ept it ¡®naturally¡¯. He did not believe that White Night would be fine! He didn¡¯t believe it! That was why he tried to open his swollen eyes wide to see if White Night, who had ¡°broken out of his cocoon ¡°, was actually a person who was about to die. But, NO! No! Qing Xuan heaven looked around, all it saw was a White Night that could not be any livelier! Not only was she fine, but her life force seemed to be even more vigorous! how could it be like this? ¡± Qing xuantian wished that he had been blinded just now, so that he would not be able to see Bai Ye in perfect condition and even be a better scene. In fact, even Bai Ye himself was still a little confused. He did not know why he was like this. But she didn¡¯t have time to carefully examine the changes in her body. She had just stabilized her aura ¡­ She was tightly held! She was hugging someone she was familiar with tightly! Chapter 218 - 218: the scumbag dies! Chapter 218: the scumbag dies! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was hoarse. Even Bai Ye could not recognize him for a moment. If it was not for this fellow¡¯s aura and her clear memory, she would have suspected that the person hugging her was not him. However, This fellow is hugging me too tightly! And it was getting tighter and tighter! It was so tight that even the current Bai Ye had the illusion that she was going to be crushed in the arms of a certain Prince, because at this time, she only felt that all the bones in her body were in pain from his strangling. mm, hehe. Bai Ye could not take it anymore and snorted. He instinctively wanted to struggle. However, her struggle only resulted in a tighter hug! Bai Ye: ¡°Wanwan. she really felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡°that she cultivated even instinctively activated to protect her master! The profound Qi in her body quickly gathered and was about to burst out of her body! Yu Jiuchong, who was hugging her tightly, suddenly grabbed her by the side of her jaw and kissed her hard! This kiss was so impetuous, like a storm, ¡°smashing¡± it into pain. Imperial cicadas, White Night, was baffled by the ¡®smash¡¯, and because he realized that there were many people watching, he naturally had to push Imperial ninefold. Alright. This time, the bean-sized storm instantly turned into a hurricane storm, sweeping Bai Ye to the point where he threw away his armor, almost suspecting that he was going to be swallowed alive! And this scene ¡­ In the eyes of the half-dead Qing xuantian, it was simply a talisman to hasten his death. He was so angry that he instantly vomited blood. How could he have expected that the original ¡°dead couple¡± not only didn¡¯t die, but they even directly showed off their love! Qing xuantian, who was already heavily injured and on the verge of death, could not even catch his breath. He died with a pair of swollen slit eyes. Before he held his breath, he was still unwilling! And the one who was not much different from him was naturally the half-dead Diwu qingge. Perhaps in order to make the fifth familypletely convinced, she was ¡°lucky¡± to witness this scene. pfft-¡± Diwu qingge spat out a mouthful of blood when she saw Yu Jiuchong¡¯s nonchnt attitude towards Bai Ye. She was confident that she wasn¡¯t bad in any way. At this point, even if Diwu qingge wanted to deceive herself, she had no other way. After all, everyone knew that the ninth Prince never got close to women. However, he could not help but kiss his fianc¨¦e, Qianqian, in front of everyone. What did this mean? This meant that the ninth Wangye had really taken a fancy to the little girl! It was not because of talent, not because of exploitation, etc. This was pure love between a man and a woman! Diwu qingge only felt that this scene was extremely eye-piercing! It also made her look extremely stupid! It wasughable that she had always thought that Bai Ye was chosen because of her talent, and that the royal family needed descendants with better bloodlines. That was why she felt that as long as she-Diwu qingge-won against White Night! She would achieve her wish. He didn¡¯t expect that Everything was a joke! In fact, Diwu qingge had already sensed it when Yu Jiuchong had been so protective of Bai Ye. However, she was still too proud to admit it. ¡°Pa pa!¡± At this moment, there were already a few ps that sounded rather lonely. Shadows scattered from the sky above the Qin Manor. Not only that, Wuwu ¡°Little girl, your spiritual energy is so strong.¡± ¡°The imperial family is so blessed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a good little cabbage has been dug out before it even grows..¡± Chapter 219 - 219: The four elders of Tianxuan! Chapter 219: The four elders of Tianxuan! Trantor: 549690339 There were also a few unkindments that spread out so willfully that the dignitaries present wished they could turn deaf. Bai Ye, who had just been released by Yu Jiuchong and had just caught his breath, was speechless when he heard this ¡®teasing¡¯. However, Yu Jiuchong was so shameless that he lowered his head and pecked him on the lips again, as if he was treating the Qin Manor¡¯s drill ground as his home! Bai Ye wanted to give him a p, but before he could do so, She couldn¡¯t bear to. Not for any other reason. This was because Yu Jiuchong was looking at him as if he was some kind of dog that had been abandoned by its owner. ¡°Ye ¡®er Zhenzhen¡± didn¡¯t even need to mention his raspy and soul-stirring voice! Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. she admitted defeat. The moment she softened her attitude, Yu Jiuchong was insatiable, but he stopped kissing her. He bent down and pressed his forehead against hers affectionately, then hugged her tightly. ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem! the two kids were acting all lovey-dovey andpletely disregarded the hundreds of people present. Yu qianye had no choice but to awkwardly cough in warning. cough, cough, cough. Bai Ye, who was sensitive enough to hear this sound, wanted to push Yu Jiu away, but he refused to let go, as if he was afraid that she would fly away. Yu Jiuchong was really starting to get a little scared. Nine abyss venomous bug! When he saw the ¡± predator poisonous miasma ¡± covering Bai Ye, he thought that he would never see her again. Even if he tried his best to tear open theyer of poisonous miasma, no one knew that he was so scared at that time. He was afraid that he would tear out a bloody mess of flesh and blood. When he thought of this. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged Bai Ye even tighter! Bai Ye was in pain from the strangtion, but he gradually understood Yu Jiuchong¡¯s lingering fear. He subconsciouslyforted him softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Quickly let go of me. ¡® Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say a word. He wrapped his arms around Bai Ye¡¯s thin and soft waist and said rather viciously, ¡°I won¡¯t let you take risks next time. hiss ¡­ Bai Ye gasped in pain. He could not help but rejoice that his physical body was strong enough. Otherwise, his waist would have been broken! This force was simply too much. However, Yu Jiuchong let go of Bai Ye¡¯s hand this time, but he still held on to it tightly. When he turned back to look at Qing xuantian¡¯s corpse, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were filled with a dark desire to tear the corpse apart. Unfortunately, he was interrupted before he could put his idea into practice. ¡°Tsk! This little girl¡¯s appearance is also good, just right to refine medicine with this old man. ¡± An old man in a yellow robe suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ye and said, ¡® ¡°Refining medicine can be eaten as a meal?¡± Another old man in a blue coarse cloth shirt also surrounded Bai Ye. In fact, there were four of them. They were like bamboo shoots that popped out of the ground. They surrounded Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong, and all of them were staring at Bai Ye. As soon as the four old men appeared! Yu qianye was so excited that he almost stood up. However, due to his ¡®noble¡¯ status, he could only continue to sit there. He felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles and could only hurriedly give Jun Wuming a look. ahem, ahem, ahem. Jun Wuming coughed lightly after being entrusted with such a great task. He then bowed respectfully and said, ¡°junior Wuming greets the four elders of heaven, earth, ck, and yellow. The words fell. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Countless influential people in the hall stood up in excitement! ¡°Tian Huang, Tian Huang, Tian Huang, Tian Huang, the four Xuan elders! ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so lucky to see you!¡± The Minister of War, Quan qingmu, felt difficulty breathing! The next moment! Chapter 220 - 220 the old chief of Tian CE! Chapter 220: the old chief of Tian CE! Trantor: 549690339 More than half of the influential people present had already turned into fangirls. They ¡°flew¡± to the center of the drill ground and then kowtowed in unison. junior greets the four elders of Tianxuan. Bai Ye, who was already a little dumbfounded by the few old men, was really a little overwhelmed when he was suddenly ¡°worshipped¡± by so many powerful ministers. However, she quickly realized that these powerful ministers were not worshipping her, but the four old men in front of her who looked exactly the same, just wearing different colors of clothes. Unfortunately, Yingluo These four old men had no intention of paying attention to this bunch of powerful officials. Even Jun Wuming at the side was ignored by them. They only focused on talking to Bai Ye. ¡°Little girl, I saw that your fight waspletely disorganized, you don¡¯t have any suitable profound skills, right? Don¡¯t worry, master has it. ¡± The old man in blue ¡®automatically¡¯ took his seat and became Bai Ye¡¯s ¡®master¡¯ after disdainfully questioning him. ¡°Hey, big brother! The yellow-clothed old man immediately became anxious, and the other two old men beside him were obviously going to speak up to express their dissatisfaction. He had never thought. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m already a disciple of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion,¡± Bai Yng¡¯s crisp voice indicated his refusal! Upon hearing this, all the influential people who were worshiping the ¡®four elders of Tianxuan¡¯ immediately sat down and looked at Bai Ye in shock. Rejected Yingluo This miss Bai Ye had actually rejected the four elders of Tianxuan! This Kasaya This waspletely beyond the scope of their imagination! One should know that the four elders of Tianxuan didn¡¯t even want to join the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. However, neither the dynasty nor the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion could do anything to them-they were experts beyond the world! K ! ¡°Therefore, the four elders of Tianxuan, who had been directly rejected, were also very shocked. They probably never thought that they would be rejected after ¡®lowering their status¡¯ to appear in preparation for epting a disciple. hahahaha! at this moment, another burst ofughter came from the sky above Qin Manor. Then, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties or forties appeared out of thin air in front of Bai Ye! This gave Bai Ye a shock! Because the person had appeared especially close to her, and the four old men in front of her had been moved a few steps back without her seeing at all. ¡°Senior, how did you do it?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Bai Ye blurted out subconsciously, because she did not see the other party attack at all! However, she didn¡¯t believe that someone¡¯s hand speed could be so fast that she couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Swish!¡± However, at this moment, the yellow-robed elder and the blue-robed elder, who were the closest to the middle-aged man, had already struck out with their palms! With a rhythm that White Night could not describe, itnded on the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder with a ¡®tap¡¯! In the next instant. Bai Ye could vaguely sense that a vast destructive force had been injected into the man¡¯s body through his shoulders by the two elders! ¡°Old principal!¡± Jun Wu Ming¡¯s expression changed. At the same time, Bai Ye could clearly feel that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s grip on her hand had increased in strength, almost crushing the bones in her hand! &Nbsp; but ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick.¡± The middle-aged man whom Jun Wu had addressed as ¡®old principal¡¯ acted as if nothing had happened as he answered Bai Ye¡¯s question. However, just as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and took Bai Ye¡¯s pulse with a ¡®shua¡¯! Immediately after. Bai Ye only felt a wave of majestic Qi surge into her veins with a BOOM! Even his internal organs! Bai Ye¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, as if she was going to explode in the next second! Chapter 221 - 221: Heavenly Yin spiritual body! Chapter 221: Heavenly Yin spiritual body! Trantor: 549690339 This scene. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but it onlysted for a short while before disappearing. However, he subconsciously tightened his grip on Bai Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Good, good. This little girl really has the heavenly Yin spiritual body, how rare.¡± The old chief of the Heaven¡¯s Will house said ¡± good ¡± twice, then retracted his hand with a smile, even looking at Yu Jiuchong beside him teasingly. ¡°Old principal,¡± Yu Jiuchong finally let go of Bai Ye¡¯s hand and greeted the ¡± old monster ¡± with a fist. At this moment, Bai Ye only felt that the noble spirit had already retreated from her body like a receding tide as the other party withdrew his hand. Herplexion had also recovered in an instant, and there was no trace of difort in her body, but . ¡°Little ye ¡®er, this person is so scary! You almost caught my tail, you scared me to death!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s stomping voice also sounded out in fear. However, Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief and carefully sized up the person who had attacked her. When she looked over, she realized that this ¡®old principal¡¯ not only did not look old, but he was also very elegant and handsome. He was simply a mature and handsome old man! Besides, no matter how Bai Ye tried to sense him, she could not sense a single trace of a cultivator¡¯s aura from him. He gave off the feeling of a refined schr. However, the old chief of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was not a weak schr, and his cultivation was probably very high. White Night could not imagine it. Jun Wuming smiled happily and said, ¡± it seems that I didn¡¯t misjudge this time. I was nning to ask the old principal to take a look when I returned to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a good thing you came, otherwise the little girl would have been robbed. Right, my four brothers?¡± The young Manor head asked the four elders of Tianxuan with a warm smile. ¡°Wuwu!¡± The four elders of Tianxuan had a very ugly expression on their faces, especially after they had just been tricked. This made them feel very embarrassed. However, the old master of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion had already been hit by two of them, so they could not go back on their word. They could only show Lile1Lces. The blue-robed old man even said rudely, ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by snatching! I¡¯m telling you, your heaven¡¯s will mansion¡¯s trash can¡¯t teach this child well at all, they¡¯re simply defiling this girl!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other three old men immediately agreed. The crowd of onlookers who heard this was already in a state of confusion. At first, they were shocked by the appearance of the old chief of Tian CE; After that, they were shaken into a mess by the so-called ¡®heavenly Yin spiritual body¡¯! Now, he was even more shocked by the ¡°trash from the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion¡±! ¡°If the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion is a waste, then what are we? The best trash among trash?¡± The powerful officials were extremely sad as they thought about it. ahem-¡± at this moment, Yu qianye, who was not willing to be ¡°neglected ¡°, coughed lightly and invited the¡± old monsters ¡°. it¡¯s rare for everyone to be gathered here. Why don¡¯t we talk in the hall? ¡® Hearing this, the old chief of Tian CE naturally gave Yu qianye some face. Although the four elders of Tianxuan were unruly, they could not really snatch him away because they ¡®remembered¡¯ Bai Ye, so they agreed to Yu qianye¡¯s suggestion. As a result ¡­ The five most powerful old monsters of the Tianxuan dynasty had miraculously gathered in the Qin residence¡¯s banquet hall.. Such a scene had never happened before! Chapter 222 - 222: The heavenly Yin spiritual body (2) Chapter 222: The heavenly Yin spiritual body (2) Trantor: 549690339 In the banquet hall. little girl ye has already said that she is a disciple of our heaven¡¯s will mansion. Even if we are a bunch of trash, this child can only stay in our heaven¡¯s will mansion. The old chief of Tian CE¡¯s mansion said clearly. ¡°That¡¯s right, my daughter-inw can only stay in the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion.¡± The Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was the protection of the Tianxuan dynasty, so of course, Yu qianye would help his own people. Naturally, the four elders of Tianxuan were not convinced. ¡°This junior has a proposal that can satisfy both sides.¡± Yu Jiuchong expressed. ¡°You ungrateful Wolf Cub, what good suggestion can you have?¡± The blue-robed elder Tian Lao of the four elders of Tianxuan was the oldest of the four, so he was usually the first to speak. ¡°Not bad! You ungrateful wretch, what kind of stupid idea are you thinking of?¡± Elder di, who wore gray clothes all year round, couldn¡¯t help but say in a sinister tone. The other two elders red daggers at Yu Jiuchong! The four old men looked like they had a huge ¡°grudge¡± with Yu Jiuchong! This surprised Bai Ye, who already knew the background of the four old men. Because from what elder sky and elder earth said, Yu Jiuchong seemed to have offended them in the past! But the strange thing was, even though these four people didn¡¯t seem to be very polite to Yu Jiuchong, Bai Ye could vaguely sense a kind of ¡°indulgence¡± in their attitude. ahem. Yu Jiuchong rubbed his nose in embarrassment. Four Masters, I didn¡¯t hide my identity on purpose back then. It was just . ¡°Shut up! Who is your master! Nonsense! You¡¯re shameless!¡± The yellow-robed elder, elder Huang, immediately stomped his feet. I¡¯m an Alchemist. Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I didn¡¯t teach you anything!¡± brother Huang, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯m able to achieve what I have today with my level nine spiritual power. It¡¯s not too much for me to call you master. The old chief Tian CE said with a smile. you! elder Huang¡¯s face turned red. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t make a sound after a long time. The other three elders ¡®faces were not as red as elder Huang¡¯s, but they were obviously embarrassed. Bai Ye clicked his tongue in wonder. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the four elders weren¡¯t young girls, Bai Ye would have thought that Yu Jiuchong had done something to them back then. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong, who had always been extremely proud and had never knelt before anyone, suddenly stood up and knelt down in front of the four elders of Tianxuan. Jiuchong thanks the Four Masters for your enlightenment back then. ¡°Hmph!¡± The four old men snorted in unison, but they obviously enjoyed it. After that, from the brief conversation between the two of them, Bai Ye finally understood that Yu Jiuchong had received guidance from the four elders of Tianxuan when he was young. However, when the four old men were giving him pointers, they didn¡¯t know that he was a Prince and a disciple of the heavenly policy mansion. When they found out, they thought that Yu Jiuchong was a traitor. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your best of both worlds proposal?¡± Even though elder Tian was very unhappy with Yu Jiuchong¡¯s identity, he really couldn¡¯t hate thetter¡¯s talent andprehension at all. As for the other three old men, they obviously had the same thoughts. ¡°Four Masters, why don¡¯t you be the Masters of the heaven policy mansion?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words caused the four Tian Xuan elders ¡®expressions to change! One look and it was clear that they were going to fall out! Yu Jiuchong immediately emphasized, ¡± Four Masters, please don¡¯t rush. Let me finish. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say! The four of us will never be theckeys of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion!¡± However, elder Tian refused sternly and even said ruthlessly- ¡°As for you, my little wife, you can be my disciple!¡± Chapter 223 - 223: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(l) Chapter 223: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(l) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yu Jiuchong rejected without any hesitation. How dare you! although elder Tian didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiu Chong to agree to his request, being rejected so decisively still hurt his pride. In an instant, new hatred and old hatred mixed together, and he was so angry that he exploded! ¡°Swish!¡± In an instant, the sandalwood chair elder Tian was sitting on had turned into dust and disappeared. His entire body glowed with a feeling that could shatter mountains and rivers! The aura of the heavens could be broken! That ancient and vast pressure crushed towards Yu Jiuchong in the blink of an eye. ¡°Big brother!¡± The other three elders were shocked. They had not expected that their big brother, elder Tian, would attack just like that! And he didn¡¯t show any mercy? ¡°Nine levels!¡± Yu qianye was also shocked! Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched as well. Without even realizing it, she hurriedly grabbed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand that was holding hers. Even though Yu jiuzhong had always been strong, but the one who made this move was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years! Bai Ye was subconsciously afraid that Yu Jiuchong would be at a disadvantage, but he didn¡¯t think that she would be affected by elder Tian¡¯s attack if she was so close to Yu Jiuchong. If it was in the past, with Bai Ye¡¯s character of protecting himself and cherishing his life, he would have long shaken off Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand and quickly dodged. But she didn¡¯t whine. Hence, she could clearly feel through Yu Jiuchong¡¯s palm that his body was suddenly emitting a terrifying, scorching energy! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of dark golden light the moment the energy exploded! At the same time. Bai Ye felt as if her palm was being burned. This made her subconsciously want to withdraw her hand, but her hands were mped tightly! She couldn¡¯t pull away at all! ¡°BOOM!¡± Elder Tian¡¯s pressure and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s energy shed together, but- The scene of the violent energy tide wreaking havoc that White Night had anticipated did not appear. Everything returned to peace and quiet. Ge Ge ¡°Bai Ye, who had already tensed up all the profound Qi in his body and was ready to defend himself, blinked his eyes in disbelief, almost thinking that he had misunderstood just now. But that¡¯s not right, this old man and young man had clearly exchanged blows just now! The pressure of a strong person¡¯s aura was not much weaker than the pressure of Xuan Qi, but what was the ¡®peace¡¯ now? Could it be that she was too weak, so she did not understand the key point? But at this moment. A beam of scorching light exploded in the sky above Qin Manor! ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± From the usual Thunderbolts on a clear day, with elder Tian and Yu Jiu Chong as the center, it exploded from the banquet hall to the nine Heavens! It frightened everyone in the Qin Manor, and their hearts nearly exploded. ¡°Good boy, your wings have hardened, you actually dare to fight this old man head on!¡± However, elder Tian suppressed his aura at this moment, as if he was about to make a move. However, the three elders of earth, mystery, and Huang, who were familiar with his personality, knew that Tian Lao was only trying to scare Yu Jiuchong. He wanted this kid to say something nice so that he would stop. Who would have thought! ¡°It¡¯s just so.¡± Yu Jiuchong retorted. Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned, because ¡­ ¡°Good! Excellent!¡± The sky elder was enraged! One must know that Tian Lao had the highest cultivation base among the four elders of heaven, earth, Xuan, and Huang. He was also the most aggressive old man! Hence, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words were like poking a ho¡¯s nest! This time, even the old chief of Tian CE¡¯s face changed. However, at this moment.. Chapter 224 - 224: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(2) Chapter 224: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Well, this junior has something to say.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t afraid of death, and he stood between elder Tian and Yu Jiuchong. However, her words didn¡¯t have much effect at first. That elder Tian and Yu Jiuchongpletely ignored her, and continued to fight like fighting roosters. They even showed signs of going out to fight! However, Yingluo ¡°I don¡¯t want to take you as my master.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s words made elder Tian, who was ring at her like a Fighting Cock, immediately ¡®fight¡¯ her. Because that gaze contained battle might, Bai Ye could feel a powerful force in an instant, like a steel knife that pierced through the sky and was about to smash her head open! ¡°Swish!¡± The bloodline in White night¡¯s body started to churn intensely with a Whoosh! There were also waves of spiritual energy that swept towards Bai Ye¡¯s head to protect its master. The ¡®unusual movement¡¯ of Bai Ye¡¯s aura caused elder Tian to involuntarily let out a light ¡®Yi¡¯ sound. the spiritual aura has be a little thicker. This child ¡­ the old chief of the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor was very careful and immediately noticed the difference in Bai Ye¡¯s aura. ¡°Like the ninth stage, with unlimited talent?¡± Jun Wuming had caught the key from this sentence! as expected of the heavenly Yin spiritual body. When you meet a strong opponent, you¡¯ll be strong. Elder Xuan sighed faintly and said in a slightly resentful voice, ¡± this child is too suitable to inherit my mantle. the innate spiritual fire is the limitless Dark me. I think she should focus on refining elixirs! Elder Huang was unconvinced, but he also knew that Bai Ye¡¯s physique was really suitable to cultivate elder Xuan¡¯s dark sky mysterious skill. He thought about it carefully. Because the spirituality of the heavenly Yin spiritual body was very special, no matter what kind of martial arts Bai Ye cultivated, as long as she was carefully nurtured, she would be able to learn it and stand out. It was also because of this that the four elders of Tianxuan could not hold back. Lou Xiaoman, you guys from the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion fought for this child Jiuchong first and then helped us teach him a lot of good things. Now, no matter what, you should give this little girl to us four old men. Otherwise, it¡¯s not fair. Elder di yed the emotional card. Because White night¡¯s talent was truly too rare! She was a top-notch natural unpolished jade that was not limited to attributes. She could shape whatever was instilled into her! For the old chief of Tian CE and the four elders of Tianxuan, who had their eyes on the top of their heads, her physique was the most suitable to be the inheritor of their legacy. Unlike Yu Jiuchong, they could only give him pointers because his path of cultivation was not something they could interfere with. ¡°Cough! I don¡¯t want to take you as my master.¡± Shiroya, who was clearly the main character, was always ignored when it came to issues such as acknowledging a master, and he was very displeased! However, just as she finished her sentence- nonsense, you little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense for the sake of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion and your ungrateful husband. It¡¯s a waste of a heavenly treasure if you don¡¯t acknowledge a master! Elder Tian scolded him in a tone that was filled with disappointment. After a pause, he continued in a more serious tone, ¡± of course, if you be the disciple of a good-for-nothing, then you¡¯ll have wasted your good foundation. At this point, elder Tian muttered to himself for a moment, then continued ¨C ¡°How about this, we will teach this child, but she is also a disciple of your heaven¡¯s will mansion. In the future, if the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion asks her to help, we four old men will not stop her, how about it?¡± Hearing this, Yu qianye was already a little moved. After all, Bai Ye was already a member of the royal family. If Bai Ye were to learn from the four elders of Tianxuan, it would naturally be beneficial to the dynasty! He wasn¡¯t afraid that the four elders of Tianxuan would go back on their word. After all, these old monsters wouldn¡¯t lie. Besides, with the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor around, Yu qianye had nothing to worry about. However- ¡°I don¡¯t agree..¡± Chapter 225 - 225: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(3) Chapter 225: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(3) Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye objected in unison! The atmosphere in the banquet hall immediately fell silent. Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were both surprised as well. They looked at each other, probably not expecting their hearts to be so ¡± connected ¡°. And then, hehehe! Yu Jiuchong pulled the person beside him. c¡®! ¡°Bai Ye couldn¡¯t defend against it and was pulled into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. What was worse was that this guy was still strong enough to hold her in his arms! wuwuwuwu! Bai Ye felt ufortable from being covered, and he scratched Yu Jiuchong with both hands, signaling for him to let go! But what about Yu Jiuchong? He pressed down Bai Ye¡¯s hands, thinking that she was struggling shyly. He even held her even tighter, acting as if he was protecting his precious treasure. I can¡¯t leave ye ¡®er. She has to stay in the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor, by my side. ¡°What?!¡± Elder Tian was furious and said angrily,¡±What do you mean you can¡¯t leave?¡± The girl is still so young. If you dare to touch her in three to five years and ruin her Foundation, I¡¯ll tear your skin off!¡± ¡°Not bad! You little bastard, if you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll break your legs. Yu Jiuchong was speechless. Of course he knew that she was still young and wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her for the next few years. He wasn¡¯t that much of a beast, okay? cough, cough, cough, you¡¯ve really wronged ninefold. Last time, when ye ¡®er was poisoned by that lowly poison, this brat didn¡¯t take advantage of her. I think he can endure it. It was Jun Wuming who was kind enough to clear Yu Jiuchong¡¯s name. ¡°That might not be the case! Didn¡¯t we just kiss? no way! We have to separate!¡± Elder Tian suddenly thought of what he had just seen and instantly felt that Yu Jiu Zhong¡¯s thoughts were not pure. urgh! Bai Ye, who had struggled out of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms with great difficulty, was at a loss for words when she heard this. However, ¡°Senior Tian, senior di, senior Xuan, senior Huang.¡± Bai Ye, who had caught his breath, bowed to the four Daoist priests of Tianxuan very solemnly. The four old men were overjoyed when they saw this, thinking that Bai Ye had thought things through and wanted to acknowledge them as his master! At this moment, the four elders of heaven, earth, Xuan, and Huang had already forgotten that their original intention of appearing was not to be Bai Ye¡¯s master together. They all intended to fight for Bai Ye to be their only disciple. The result: As they spoke, everyone silently agreed that the four of them were going to be Bai Ye¡¯s master together. As for Jun Wuming, who had wanted to take Bai Ye as his disciple from the start, he did not even dare to mention this at this time, because he simply had no right topete for Xuanji, even if he was the chief of the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor! After all, even the old mansion master Tian CE hade. When the old chief saw Bai Ye suddenly bow to the four elders, his handsome brows could not help but furrow, but he heard Bai Ye say- ¡°This junior thanks the four seniors for their high regard, and is also very grateful for the four seniors¡± sincere heart for being willing to teach White Night, but this junior does not want to be bound to a certain martial art. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint the four seniors ¡°expectations.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s words were very serious, and he was not only rejecting the four elders of Tianxuan, but also rejecting the old chief of Tian CE! Because she had said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be bound to a certain martial art!¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t want to only practice one type of martial arts! This was Yingluo. Big-hearted! And it wasn¡¯t an ordinary kind of big heart! ¡°Hmph! Stupid!¡± Elder Tian sneered. Not only that! Chapter 226 - 226: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(4) Chapter 226: Little wife, hold it in your arms!(4) Trantor: 549690339 Elder Tian even chided her on the spot, ¡± little girl, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Although your talent is not bad and you have the potential to amodate all the different schools of thought, you should not be too greedy when ites to cultivation. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re already fantasizing about gathering all the good points of a hundred schools. I¡¯m certain that you¡¯ll eventually go berserk and be a paralyzed piece of trash!¡± Tian Lao¡¯s words were rather impolite. The other three elders and Jun Wuming¡¯s expressions were not very good either because they all agreed with Tian Lao¡¯s words and felt that Bai Ye was foolish and arrogant. ¡°I have to try.¡± However, Bai Ye, who had been scolded, insisted on answering. As a result ¡­ little girl ye, ever since you entered the capital, you¡¯ve been praised very highly. Now, the four elders and my heaven¡¯s will mansion are also fighting to take you in as a disciple, but you can¡¯t be so frivolous. The old mansion master Tian CE also said in a heavy tone. In the eyes of these old monsters, the reason why White Night would say this and refuse to be someone¡¯s disciple was entirely because of his recent sess. She was only a fifteen-year-old girl. She thought that she was the best just because she was praised. This kind of ignorant little temper was understandable for the time being. She would naturally mature in the future after more training. However ¡­ stupid or frivolous, you¡¯ve got to tell me to hit the wall so that I¡¯ll know what the most suitable path of cultivation is for me. White Night calmly replied. Bai Ye was not a fifteen-year-old girl in essence, so she did not make any stupid mistakes, nor did she be light-headed because she had been repeatedly struggled to take in a disciple. She had made her choice after careful consideration. She knew very well that her Constitution was the ¡®myriad origin spiritual body¡¯ and not the ¡®heavenly Yin spiritual body¡¯. Even though she didn¡¯t know the difference between these two physiques, she instinctively knew that she didn¡¯t need a master. Or rather, she already had a master, and that was ¡­ Xiao Ling. Even if little Ling seemed to be ¡± very useless ¡°, Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡°, Bai Ye¡¯s ability to sense spiritual medicine, and Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills! Even her mutated talent was inherited from Xiao Ling! Xiao Ling had never been like a god who hade to her rescue when she was in danger. She had even ¡°fallen asleep¡± many times. However, all of her achievements today were because of Xiao Ling! Thinking of this, Bai Ye¡¯s heart became even more determined. ¡°As such, if seniors are still willing to guide this junior on the path of cultivation, this junior will be endlessly grateful, but if this honor doesn¡¯t exist, this junior will dly ept it.¡± After Bai Ye said this, he had already raised his eyes to meet the elders ¡®scrutiny. Calm, peaceful, stubborn, but with a hint of wisdom. This was the impression that Bai Ye gave the elders at this moment. She made them feel for a moment that she was not a little girl, but a wise man with a high-level way of thinking. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± The sky elder stood up and left. The other three elders looked deeply at Bai Ye and left one after another. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The old master of Tian CE nodded and said to Jun Wu Ming, ¡°let her learn by herself. In other words, even if she went to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, she couldn¡¯t let anyone ept her as a personal disciple. Hearing this, Yu qianye could no longer sit still. He immediately said, ¡°old principal, don¡¯t listen to this girl¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s so young, what can she know? you should give this child some advice. Yu qianye already felt regretful enough that the four elders of Tianxuan had left in a fit of anger. He did not wish for Bai Ye to let such a good ¡®Fat Pigeon¡¯ go as well! However ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± Chapter 227 - 227: Little wife, hold it in your arms (5) Chapter 227: Little wife, hold it in your arms (5) Trantor: 549690339 The four elders of Tianxuan had just left, but they had suddenly returned? Woof! Woof! Yu qianye was a little stunned as he looked at the four old men. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s an engagement party? we¡¯ll leave after a drink.¡± Elder Tian said! Yu qianye was speechless. Was he specially staying behind to attend the wedding? senior, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Ye was also a little stunned. She had thought that after these old men left, they would probably ignore her in the future. She was still a little regretful. ¡°What? You won¡¯t even give me a cup of wine?¡± Elder Tian immediately said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, naturally!¡± Bai Ye nodded repeatedly. She did not pay for the wine. ¡°Hmph!¡± Only then did sky elder sneer coldly. Then, he arrogantly led the other three elders to find a seat in the banquet hall. He didn¡¯t care if there was originally anyone there and just sat down. Yu qianye and Jun Wuming looked at each other, not knowing what these old men were trying to do. The old chief of Tian CE frowned and said with uncertainty, ¡°these four old men, are they trying to kidnap me when I¡¯m not paying attention?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Bai Ye and the others widened their eyes in disbelief. He had already been rejected so obviously, could there still be a reason to forcefully ept a disciple? But no matter what, the four elders of Tianxuan said that they wanted to attend the wedding, so who dared to refuse? There was no one. So, huhu When the dignitaries re-entered the venue, they were excited to find that they were actually fortunate enough to attend the wedding in the same Hall as the four elders of Tianxuan! This was simply ¡­ ¡°Fog ice! Attending this banquet was simply the wisest choice I¡¯ve ever made in my life!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the four elders of Tianxuan would attend the engagement party of the ninth Prince and the ninth Princess Consort! This is simply too beautiful!¡± ¡°I have reached the peak of my life! Hahaha!¡± The hearts of all the aristocrats were filled with ecstasy! Excited! With such high spirits, everyone ended up drunk, waving their hands and feet all the way back home. Even if there was a sedan chair, they couldn¡¯t sit still! As a result, all kinds of rumors about the ninth Prince and the ninth Princess ¡®engagement and the nobles¡¯ epilepsy were spread out. However, no matter which version it was, it clearly stated one thing- the four elders of Tianxuan and the old chief of Tian CE are here to attend this Grand engagement party! This made those who had received the invitation but did not attend faint on the spot from anger! After all, the Tianxuan four elders were the most legendary existences in the entire Tianxuan dynasty! Because ¡­ It was the four elders of Tianxuan who stepped forward and helped the dynasty to drive away the foreign enemies! When the new emperor had just ascended the throne, the evil Dragon of the northernherworld seaunched an attack. In the vast ocean of the northern part of the continent, the four elders of Tianxuan had created the seven Star tide changing formation to suppress the evil Dragon and ensure the safety of thend! In a daze ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?¡± Bai Ye only found out from Yu Jiuchong about the legends of the four elders of Tianxuan after the incident, and she cried out in regret. ¡°If I had known, I would¡¯ve F * cked them to teach me first!¡± Bai Ye was dejected to death. She saw that even Yu ninefold could take on the most powerful old man, so she subconsciously thought that these old men were not that great! ¡°Silly little thing.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t hold back when he gave Bai Ye this nickname, it was simply heart-wrenching. Bai Ye was furious when he heard this. why didn¡¯t you remind me! She really regretted it this time. She should have given him some benefits! It was really Yingluo¡¯s fault that her original body was too ignorant! Even this legendary old man didn¡¯t know about it! It¡¯s really ¡­ Ignorance kills! Chapter 228 - 228: Are you satisfied with suppressing your husband? Chapter 228: Are you satisfied with suppressing your husband? Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye gritted his teeth and swore that she would definitely be read through all the gossip and notes in the future! He had to thoroughly understand all the people and things on this continent! I won¡¯t be an idiot anymore! hehehe. Yu Jiuchong saw how angry she was and how she looked like a full peach. He loved her so much that heughed and ate it on the spot. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ye was lost in his thoughts and was bitten by it. It was so painful that she pped him! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He grabbed her hand and pushed her onto the back of the ice-cold Wyrm. Yes, they were outside right now. Once the engagement party ended, a certain Prince refused to return to the manor, and while Qin bang was not paying attention, he caught Bai Ye to apany him. Thinking about this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart ached. He wished that this was the wedding banquet, so that he could bring Bai Ye back to the manor! Wangye¡¯s heart ached, and he bit the ¡°meat¡± in his mouth even more ruthlessly. ¡°Hiss!¡± Bai Ye gasped from the bite, one hand pressing down on a certain Prince¡¯s tailbone, and then lifted his left leg to kick him in the groin! But before he could, his leg was grabbed! However, almost at the same time, Bai Ye hooked his right leg around Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s narrow waist and took advantage of the gap when he got up to hold her left leg. With a whoosh, he flipped up from the man¡¯s bottom! Yu Jiuchong flipped sideways and reached out to catch the ¡®fish¡¯ that was trying to escape. However, the fish was too fast! ¡°Pa!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s movements were smooth, and he had already secured one of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s legs onto the wyrmdragon¡¯s back. He looked like a hero, and it was needless to say how impressive he was. Yu Jiuchong, who was about to ¡°resist ¡°, was startled. He smiled and gave up on¡± struggling ¡°. He held her leg that was wrapped around his chest andughed. are you happy now that you¡¯ve pressed me down? ¡°Pa!¡± Bai Ye pped away Yu ninefold¡¯s lecherous hand with one hand, and of course, he was happy. Because she was already sure that she didn¡¯t know when it started, but she was no longer ¡°suppressed¡± by Yu jiuzhong. She was no longer like a doll that could only be rubbed by him! However, are you going easy on me or Zhenzhen? ¡°Bai Ye asked as he clutched at Yu ninefold¡¯s shirt. She was worried that this guy was just trying to coax her and was intentionally going easy on her. It would be meaningless if he did that. ¡°Can you guess?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s smile deepened. Bai Ye raised his eyebrows. He wanted to try again, but his soul was captivated by a certain Wangye¡¯s deep eyes, which were as bright as peach blossoms in a spring pool. Faintly, there was also the moonlight that scattered into these bewitching eyes, causing those misty spring colors to instantly be ted with a cold and arrogant frost. Evil beauty. Elegance. For a moment, Bai Ye was dazed. hehehe. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s smile grew wider. Although he knew that he was good-looking, he didn¡¯t think that it was anything to be happy about in the past. Now that he saw the surprise in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, he felt more at ease. ¡°You little lecher.¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled, and while Bai Ye was still in a daze, he grabbed her by the waist and let her lie on top of him. i¡®! ¡°Bai Ye instantly came back to his senses, but his lips were immediately sucked. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but before he could move, his hands were pinned behind his back by Yu Jiuchong! As such, her soft body was tightly pressed against the man¡¯s muscr chest. In addition! What made Bai Ye¡¯s face burn red with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ was- Yu Jiuchong¡¯s other hand was pressed directly below her butt, at the root of her thigh! That position was simply awesome! Chapter 229 - 229: ! small quarrel, the Prince is on fire (1) Chapter 229: ! small quarrel, the Prince is on fire (1) Trantor: 549690339 stay in Xuanji. Bai Ye wanted to shout for her to stop, but he suddenly remembered that if she opened her mouth now, this man would definitely take advantage of her and stick his tongue into her mouth to pester her. Wasn¡¯t it the same in the banquet hall? Back then, she had no experience and was a little soft-hearted, so she had been disturbed for half a day. Now, this guy was forcing himself on her again? ¡°You wish!¡± With this thought, White Night immediately shut his teeth tightly. However, the moment she closed her teeth, the palm that was pressing on the base of her leg shamelessly rubbed upwards! She was so shocked that she gasped, and her teeth naturally opened. Immediately after. ¡°Hehehe.¡± A certain Prince stuck out his long tongue, and at this critical moment, he immediately sucked in her small tongue, and as he wished, he sucked on that sweet and soft taste. Once he touched it, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t stop himself from using even more force. However, he suddenly felt a gust of wind beside him, and a sense of danger descended from the sky! It happened toote! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who was being hugged and ¡®forcefully kissed¡¯, was already surrounded by ayer of Wuji Dark me. That me ¡­ He almost burned the lecher Yu Jiuchong to death! If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and instantly put up a defensiveyer, he was sure that ayer of his skin would have been burned off by now! After all, that was the limitless Dark me. He wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it without any defense. ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Yu Jiuchong knew that she was just pretending to be gentle, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so angry that she would make him even angrier. This fire was not an ordinary fire. ¡°Hurry up and let go!¡± Bai Yels face was red as a tomato, because one of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fingers had already reached her ¡®root¡¯! If his hands weren¡¯t being held down, Bai Ye would have given Yu Jiuchong a few hundred ps right now! Hooligan! But she didn¡¯t know that when she was pouting like this, her cheeks were as red as ripe peaches. Her eyes were filled with anger, but they were sparkling like the River of Stars falling into it. It was so attractive. With thatyer of white me that glowed red, she really was both delicate and cold, like a red plum blooming in the snow, graceful and charming, but with the ice as the bones, noble and pressing. ye ¡®er, hehe. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He looked at the pride in her eyes and knew that she didn¡¯t like being held down by him, but- ¡°What?¡± Only then did Yu Jiuchong realize that the lower body of the person he was holding onto seemed to be very stiff? His fingers moved slightly. ¡°Imperial ninefold!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s aura exploded, and a murderous aura filled the air. Yu Jiuchong flipped over and pressed down on his little fianc¨¦e, who was about to explode, with ayer of evil light red mist surrounding him. This made Bai Ye, who had exploded, feel the aura around her freeze. She could not move at all, and this situation made her even more furious! ¡°Ye ¡®er, be good. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Yu Jiuchong apologized profusely, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of slowing down. ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Ye really wanted to kick this man a few times. She rarely suffered losses, but when it came to Yu Jiuchong, she had been suffering losses ever since she met him. This was simply intolerable! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his breathing grew heavy. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on in the banquet hall.. He was quite obedient just now, why did he explode just like that? And she even told him to get lost? Chapter 230 - 230: ! small quarrel, the Prince is on fire (2) Chapter 230: ! small quarrel, the Prince is on fire (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re really telling me to get lost?¡± Yu Jiuchong was the ninth Prince, and one of the top figures in the entire dynasty. Of course, he wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have a temper. On the contrary, he had a very strong temper. As for the matter of White Night, he had be more patient and put in a lot of thought because of the love he had for him. Now that he had ¡± obtained ¡± it, he was called ¡± get lost ¡® No one had ever used this word on the ninth Prince. Wanwan. perhaps Yu Jiucheng¡¯s words were too heavy, but it managed to calm Bai Ye down a little, and the fire in his heart also subsided. However, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t bring himself to like Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡®forceful¡¯ behavior. However, after what they had experienced in the banquet hall, she was not unmoved. Now that Yu Jiuchong was looking at her with such a ¡®heavy¡¯ gaze, she couldn¡¯t say ¡®get lost¡¯ anymore. ¡°Get up,¡± he said. Bai Ye coldly turned his face away. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened, and the aura around him naturally followed suit. The pressure on Bai Ye made him feel even more ufortable, and even his face turned pale. This was how the strong suppressed the weak. At this moment, White night¡¯s ¡°high-spirited¡± spirit from earlier in the day waspletely suppressed. She had originally thought that she was more or less a ¡°strong¡± person, but now it seemed that she was still far from that. The five-year promise between her and Yu Jiu Chong was indeed a huge gap. No wonder he agreed so readily. He probably didn¡¯t think that she could be stronger than him. ¡°You heartless little thing!¡± Yu Jiuchong retracted his aura, lowered his head, and bit Bai Ye¡¯s face! ¡°Al!¡± Bai Ye, who was adjusting her state of mind, did not expect Yu Jiuchong to use ¡± this move ¡± again, and with even more force than before. She even wondered if this guy was trying to disfigure her. But when she looked up, she was met with a pair of helpless, lonely, and pampering eyes. Bai Ye was slightly taken aback by this gaze. However, a certain Prince had already let go of her and sat at the side. Bai Yey down for a while before he got up and looked at the man beside him. Thetter noticed and turned his head to look over. His eyes had already returned to calmness, and no one could see the darkness in his emotions. ¡°Yingluo, thank you.¡± Bai Ye thanked her for what happened in the banquet hall. After all, without his protection and cooperation, even if she could carry out her activities, it would not have been so smooth. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s long, straight brows raised as he teased, ¡± Oh? Ye ¡®er is being so polite, are you trying to burn the bridge after crossing the river and cut off all rtions?¡± Bai Ye replied, ¡± Wanwan, ¡± she did have that intention. Anyway, she agreed to the engagement as a temporary measure. Now that the Qing family had fallen, Qing xuantian was dead, and the Crown Prince was obviously not a threat, the mountain that was pressing down on her had obviously copsed, but she was not too afraid. In addition to her outstanding talent, it was inevitable for her to enter the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. She didn¡¯t need to worry that someone would notice her talent and do something embarrassing like the Qing family. that¡¯s why miss Bai refined a level three pill with all her might. It¡¯s not to prove that you¡¯re qualified to be my woman, but to use this engagement banquet as a stepping stone to make your name known. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s tone carried a hint of a smile. He knew that this little one was not a good person and had a ck Heart that was good at scheming. However, she had been so ¡± sweet-tongued ¡± in the banquet hall that he had been coaxed until he was dizzy. I¡¯m sorry. Bai Ye had such a n in mind. If it was not for the benefits, she would not have agreed to the engagement so readily. However, she did feel a little ¡± guilty ¡± after being so straightforward. However, just as she was about to exin ¡­. Chapter 231 - 231: 231 the fifth family has a conspiracy! Chapter 231: the fifth family has a conspiracy! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh!¡± Yu Jiuchong grabbed the back of her neck and kissed her! Without waiting for Bai Ye to react, he pinched her acupuncture point again, forcing her to open her mouth to meet him. In an instant, he even bit the little tongue in her mouth ruthlessly! ¡°Hiss!¡± White Night was in great pain this time. This was a must. Her tongue was bitten. She almost thought that this person was angry with her and wanted to bite off her tongue to kill her! This force was really ruthless. wuwuwuwu. even Bai Ye could feel the blood seeping out from the base of her tongue. Her entire body was filled with the smell of blood. Oh no, wuwuwu was going to kill her. ¡°It¡¯d be best if you die from the pain.¡± Yu Jiuchong pulled himself out, his lips still stained with Bai Ye¡¯s blood. He sucked on it lightly, then lowered his head and sucked the blood out of her mouth. you coward! Shiroya originally wanted to resist. I¡¯ll crush youter. Don¡¯t look so bitter again. Yu Jiuchong warned him impolitely, implying that Bai Ye was no match for him. Bai Ye clenched her fists. Yu Jiuchong reached out and grabbed her hand, pulling her into his arms. you heartless little thing. You¡¯re so overpowered just because I treat you a little better. You¡¯ll only listen to me after I¡¯ve dealt you such a heavy blow, huh? ¡± White Night was silent. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong carefully pried Bai Ye¡¯s hand away and ced it on top of his own. can you stop being angry? ¡® Bai Ye looked at his hand that was ¡°entangled¡± and furrowed his brows. However, he did not pull his hand back. Instead, he gently leaned against this familiar embrace and slowly calmed his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me trapped. I don¡¯t like it.¡± White Night said in a low voice. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s grip on her hand tightened as he looked at her carefully. He thought back to the first time he met her, how she managed to escape in such a disadvantageous situation. Hehe hehe She was so unwilling to submit to fate, but she was also so stubborn and tenacious. When he thought of this, he was startled. Yu Jiuchong lifted his hand and grabbed her lower jaw, kissing her once more! White Night,¡±Wanwan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Didn¡¯t she tell him that she didn¡¯t like it?! Why is this guy still like this? Did he really think that she could not do anything to him? However, before Bai Ye could think of a way to rise up, Yu Jiuchong let go of her lips and whispered into her ear with a deep smile, ¡± but I like to trap you and watch you struggle, and see you get angry. White night¡¯s eyes widened! Her earlobe was instantly sucked and nibbled lightly. Then, it was pushed away, and a w smacked her. ¡°Imperial ninefold!¡± Bai Ye was about to die from anger. hehehe. a certain Prince deeply understood the principle of not being ¡°gentle¡± to her, so he directly used ¡°hard¡± to properly satisfy the craving of his hands and mouth. In the end, Xuxu ¡°Yu Jiuchong, do you think I won¡¯t burn you to death?¡± ¡°Oh, this King will work hard to cultivate so that you won¡¯t have this chance.¡± ¡°You bastard! don¡¯t whine. Bai Ye¡¯s entire body went soft when a certain hand reached into her clothes and touched Xiao-Xiaobai. Yu Jiuchong, however, sighed heavily after touching it. but how long will it take for me to be able to touch it? ¡± Imperial ¡­ Nine ¡­ Layers ¡­ White Night was really going to kill this time! He had been taken advantage of and even looked down on. This waspletely unbearable! And just as this little fianc¨¦e was cultivating her feelings, on the other end . In the fifth secret room. ah ¡­ a shrill scream was finally drowned out in the darkness. However, if White Night was here, he would definitely recognize the owner of the scream. She was ¡­ Qing xuanying! qingke, search the Qing family before the Imperial court makes a move. The fifth dragon Sea gave the order and then suddenly paused. forget it. I¡¯ll go there myself.. Chapter 232 - 232: 232 snatching White night’s talent! Chapter 232: snatching White night¡¯s talent! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Old ancestor?¡± Diwu qingke was startled upon hearing this. He was the young man from the fifth family who had apanied the fifth dragon Sea to the Qin mansion¡¯s banquet during the day. Like Diwu qingge, Diwu qingke was also a disciple of the ¡± Qing ¡± generation of the fifth family. However, he rarely went out. If he had not appeared in the Qin mansion with the fifth dragon Sea today, no one would have recognized him. Even in the fifth family, there were very few people who knew about Diwu qingke¡¯s existence. However, no one would think that she was an unknown small figure, because she had appeared with the fifth dragon Sea! He was obviously the most valued descendant of the fifth dragon Sea! And that was the truth. Diwu Longhai looked at Diwu qingke, who was both his great-grandson and his disciple, and said with a more patient tone, ¡± what do you think of Liu Ming? ¡± Upon hearing this, Diwu qingke pondered for a moment and said, ¡± Lord Liu is meticulous, loyal to the crown Prince, and has a great n. Unfortunately, the Crown Prince is useless, and with the appearance of Qin bang and the ninth Prince¡¯s dragon-like charm, he can¡¯t change the situation. ¡°Wrong,¡± The fifth dragon Sea said. Diwu qingke was stunned for a moment. She then bowed and said, ¡± please advise me, ancestor. do you think that Liu Ming has no choice but to take all the me and remove the Crown Prince from the picture? ¡± The fifth dragon Sea chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Diwu qingke was slightly startled, but she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Lord Liu, are you trying to use your own defeat to warn the Crown Prince?! The fifth dragon Sea nodded with appreciation. that¡¯s not quite right. Lord Liu has already dragged the Liu family into this. The Liu n basically has no real power now, and the crown prince¡¯s title will be stripped away. What right does Lord Liu have to let the Crown Prince rise again? ¡± Diwu qingke was confused. But- Qing n!? Diwu qingke¡¯s eyes brightened as she thought of the information she had received today about the Qing family. the Qing family is the capital that Lord Liu used to make the Crown Prince rise again! If she had not read it with her own eyes, Diwu qingke would not have believed that a mere local governor¡¯s family could have so many industries in the entire dynasty and even cultivate a considerable number of hidden forces! If everything had gone smoothly, such a family would have been able to help the Crown Prince rise from the ashes. Unfortunately, this family had not even had the chance to reveal its true strength before it was destroyed by a youngdy. When he thought of this, he was startled. Diwu qingke thought of the appointed ninth wangfei that she had seen in the daytime. The one who had crushed his cousin and shocked everyone in the process of killing Qing xuantian! The proud daughter of heaven who attracted the four elders of Tianxuan. it¡¯s a pity that Lord Liu did not expect the Qing family to have a heaven¡¯s favorite like Bai Ye. With the emperor¡¯s imperial decree, the Qing family is finished. Diwu qingke could not help but feel sorry for Liu Ming. ¡°Then what does this have to do with you going to the Qing family?¡± Diwu qingke had already guessed that Diwu Longhai¡¯s analysis was rted to his visit to the Qing family. But what was the connection? Diwu qingke couldn¡¯t understand. hehehe, ¡± Di Wu Long Hai chuckled. don¡¯t you think that the young master of the Qing family, who has always been patient and scheming, has lost his mind when ites to dealing with Bai Ye? ¡± ¡°What do you mean, ancestor?¡± The fifth dragon Sea seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn¡¯t grasp the main point. he didn¡¯t hesitate to go against the imperial family in secret and even schemed against my fifth family. All he wanted was a disobedient fianc¨¦e? ¡± The fifth dragon Sea asked. Diwu qingke was stunned and blurted out, ¡± is he going to steal White night¡¯s talent?! The fifth dragon sea¡¯s eyes sharpened as if he were an old ghost staring at blood and flesh, and he gently nodded.. Chapter 233 - 233: The heavenly policy for the four elders for White Night (1) Chapter 233: The heavenly policy for the four elders for White Night (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°!¡±Diwu qingke felt as if she was struck by lightning. After all, everyone¡¯s talent came from their body and could not be taken away! He had subconsciously wanted to reject his own idea, but the old ancestor had nodded! He nodded, Yingluo. Then could it be! Was there really a way to steal someone¡¯s talent in this world? If there was. Diwu qingke thought about how Bai Ye, who was only a fourth-level mystical warrior, was able to kill Qing xuantian, who had thebat power of a great mystical master after taking the mystic explosion pill, and even destroyed the poisonous miasma of the nine abyssal poisonous insects! Even the four elders of Tianxuan were attracted by this kind of powerfulbat ability and a body that was almost immune to poison! If Diwu qingke also had this talent system! Then . hehe. Diwu qingke did not dare to think about it anymore, but he could not help but think about it. Thinking about Qing xuanying¡¯s confession and the confession of Qing xuantian¡¯s servant, he could not help but believe the spection of the fifth dragon Sea. Since the Qing family had hidden their strength and bided their time for so many years, it showed that this family was not mediocre. However, in order to ¡°marry¡± a girl again, they actually did not hesitate to go to this step. This was something that made people think deeply. After all, if they were really afraid of Bai Ye¡¯s talent and were afraid that she would be disadvantageous to the Qing family when she grew up in the future, the Qing family would obviously have many opportunities to kill this womanpletely. However, the Qing n clearly didn¡¯t want to kill them! It was only until the end when Qing Xuan heaven knew that there was no way out that they made the killing move! He didn¡¯t kill him, because he finally found the antidote to the nine abyss poison bug on him. If Bai Ye had not broken the miasma by himself, Qing xuantian might still have been able to use the antidote to threaten everyone and take Bai Ye away! After all, there was only one antidote for each nine abyss venomous bug. no wonder so many Qing n¡¯s servants were gathered outside the Qin residence. It seems like Qing xuantian had long prepared for the worst. It¡¯s a pity that they failed at thest step. Diwu qingke murmured softly. She hadpletely believed in Diwu Longhai¡¯s spection. this person is so young, but his ns are so thorough. In time, he will definitely be a formidable person who can stir up the Imperial court. It¡¯s a pity that he died. Diwu Longhaiplimented, then grabbed Diwu qingke and left the fifth shop. Diwu qingke understood that Diwu Longhai wanted to take her to the Qing family to find a way to steal their talent! If it is found and confirmed to be feasible ¡­ c¡®! ¡°Diwu qingke¡¯s breath turned hot. Who wouldn¡¯t want their talent to be outstanding, let alone the existence that was highly regarded by the four elders of Tianxuan! Qin Manor. ¡°Achoo!¡± Elder Xuan suddenly sneezed. ¡°Achoo!¡± Elder Tian and the other two elders also followed suit. The old chief of Tian CE, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help butugh. tsk tsk, it seems that there are many people who miss the four of you today. You¡¯re all sneezing on the thought of you. Hearing this, elder Tian immediately became angry. other than you, who else would dare to think about us four brothers! Elder Huang was even angrier when he heard that. He pointed at the old chief of Tian CE and scolded him on the spot- ¡°Not bad! ¡°Little white face, do you still have any shame? before this, you were thinking of dissing us brothers and taught you Jiuchong. Now, you¡¯re still shamelessly hanging around in front of us. Do you really think we don¡¯t dare to hit you?!¡± Hearing this, the old chief of Tian CE¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face darkened. ¡°What? I want to fight!¡± Seeing him like this, elder Huang immediately rolled up his sleeves and stood up to provoke him. He was really angry because he couldn¡¯t take in a disciple he liked. ¡°Ye girl is worthy for the four of you to stay in the heavenly policy mansion.¡± The old mansion master Tian CE said. The moment he said that! Chapter 234 - 234: The heavenly policy for the four elders, White Night (2) Chapter 234: The heavenly policy for the four elders, White Night (2) Trantor: 549690339 The expression of the four elders of Tianxuan sect changed slightly, but they did not refute him. In fact, their eyes revealed aplicated look, as if they were hesitating. Even the Slightly frightened? ¡°Dark North evil Dragon Suan ni ¡­¡± The old chief of Tian CE was about to continue. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Elder Tian interrupted him. After a pause, he even sighed. us brothers will go to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. When the other three old men heard this, they nodded silently, clearly agreeing with elder Tian¡¯s decision. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing. Other than teaching this girl, we brothers will definitely not care about anything else!¡± Elder Tian red at the old man of heavenly strategies, as if he had been taken advantage of. ¡°Naturally.¡± The old chief of Tian CE replied with a smile. His ¡®sly smile¡¯, which was like that of an old fox, had obviously hurt the eyes of the four elders of Tianxuan. They couldn¡¯t sit still on the spot and stood up to leave with a¡¯ whoosh¡¯! He really didn¡¯t want to take another look at this old fox! ¡°Four brothers, take care. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the heaven policy mansion.¡± The old chief of Tian CE stood up and said, ¡°see you off¡± in a gentle and elegant manner. Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem, And the old chief of Tian CE¡¯s ¡°acting¡± style . ¡°Get lost!¡± The four elders of Tianxuan sect were so angry that they almost vomited blood. However, what could they do? ¡°Big brother, are we just going topromise like this?¡± Old Huang asked in ast-ditch struggle. Even though he knew that there was no way to reverse this matter, he was not willing to ept it! ¡°What else? That girl doesn¡¯t want to go with us, are we going to leave her behind?¡± Elder di retorted angrily. ¡°Hehe.¡± Elder Huang was at a loss for words. That¡¯s right, could they really abandon this girl? It¡¯s not possible at all, no matter if it¡¯s in terms of her talent or in terms of her possible identity. ¡°If it¡¯s not that person¡¯s blood and bones, we¡¯ll be at a loss.¡± Elder Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although they had said that they would only teach that girl in the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, some things were hard to say now that they had entered the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. That would basically be equivalent to selling his body! ¡°Definitely! I¡¯ve tested her with that nce, and she definitely has the same blood as our benefactor!¡± Tian Lao said with certainty. Only then did the three elders realize that elder Tian¡¯s casual nce in the banquet hall had been deliberate! Elder Tian¡¯s soft ¡°Yi¡± sound at that time was naturally because he recognized the descendant of the benefactor. ¡®Benefactor.¡¯ At this moment, the four elders of Tianxuan couldn¡¯t help but think of the God who had descended from the sky when they were on the verge of death in the northern underworld. He had suppressed the evil Dragon with one foot and turned the world around with one hand! He was thinking. buzz-¡± the cry of a Phoenix suddenly sounded in the sky! This voice was not very loud, but the four Tianxuan elders had extremely good hearing, especially when this voice was obviously from-White Night! This time ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡± The four old men didn¡¯t say anything and immediately rushed towards the source of the sound. When they arrived at their destination .. Bai Ye¡¯s face was filled with anger as he unleashed his full power, facing the embarrassed Yu Jiuchong in front of her! ¡°The four elders of Tianxuan were stunned for a moment. Then, they immediately realized that Bai Ye¡¯s clothes were not very neat. In other words, she had been bullied! ¡°Little bastard!¡± Old Huang had pped Yu Jiuchong! ¡°Evil creature!¡± Elder di also made his move! Chapter 235 - 235: The heavenly policy for the four elders for White Night (3) Chapter 235: The heavenly policy for the four elders for White Night (3) Trantor: 549690339 Elder Tian and elder Xuan had already protected Bai Ye behind them. Elder Tian even pulled Bai Ye to his side and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, girl. We¡¯ll help you. Bai Ye was stunned. After all, the four old men hade too quickly, and the situation had taken her by surprise. However, before she could figure out the situation ¡­ ¡°Aiyo! Master Huang, please check the situation. Yu Jiuchong was caught off guard, and it was obvious that he was already beaten up. How could he have thought that the four elders of Tianxuan would suddenlye and beat him up just after he and his wife had finished ¡°whispering sweet nothings¡±? This Kasaya Yu Jiuchong felt bitter inside, but he didn¡¯t have the time to say anything. He could only force himself to focus on dealing with the two elders ¡®pincer attack! After all, the two elders were obviously very angry, and he was afraid that he would be beaten to death if he didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Two masters, wait a moment. Let me exin.¡± However, even if Yu Jiuchong¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary, he could only deal with one of the four old men at most. How could he fight against two old men! ¡°Listen to my ass! Who asked you to bully Xiao Ye ¡®er? do you think she has no support?¡± Old Huang¡¯s fire almost burned a certain Wangye¡¯s crotch! Yu Jiuchong was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even have the time to speak. He could only try his best to defend against these two ¡®crazy old men¡¯. The result: Yu Jiuchong was, of course, beaten up! ¡°Pfft.¡± When Bai Ye saw the disheveled Yu Jiuchong with dark eye sockets, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The Yu Jiuchong right now was a far cry from his usual handsome, elegant, demonic, and flirtatious appearance. It was simply too much! ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that Bai Ye was smiling, so he didn¡¯t mind his own embarrassment. ¡°Get lost!¡± However, when Bai Ye thought of how he had bullied him just now, to the point that he almost could not hold on, he spat at this perverted lecher and prepared to turn and leave. Anyway, the four elders of Tianxuan sect were obviously backing her up, so what was she afraid of? ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong immediately tried to pull him back, but he didn¡¯t seed this time. Four ferocious-looking old men were standing between him and Bai Yu Jiuchong chuckled. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to coax his little wife back today. He could only me himself for not being able to control himself. He actually had a reaction to ye ¡®er without the help of any medicine. ¡°You really are a beast.¡± Yu Jiuchong secretly looked down on himself, then apologized to Bai Ye through the four annoying old men, before returning to the Wang Residence under the eight ¡°high-pressure wires ¡® ¡°Little girl, how is it? Do you want to bring this kid back and beat him to death?¡± Sky elder asked Bai Ye. It sounded like if Bai Ye wanted to, they could kill Yu Jiuchong, this lecher. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, ¡± Bai Ye was amused when he heard this and replied directly. The four old men were stunned when they heard this. Bai Ye thenughed and said, ¡± thank you, seniors, for helping out, but if I really kill him, won¡¯t I be a young widow of a prominent family? ¡± ¡°Pfft, you little girl.¡± Elder Tianughed and sighed, but he said meaningfully, ¡® if this kid really does you wrong one day, don¡¯t worry. We will beat him to death. Bai Ye looked at the old men in surprise. She didn¡¯t think that they would really kill Yu Jiu Chong for her. After all, they were on good terms with him. As for her, Yingluo. At this moment, Bai Ye still did not know that the four elders of Tianxuan had already decided to enter the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor for her. However, a certain Lord who had returned to the king¡¯s residence had clearly already guessed this oue. hehehe. Yu Jiuchong looked up into the sky, his thin lips curved into a sexy arc, ¡°it seems that the old principal has kept the four elders. I wonder if it¡¯s because of their talent, or because of their identity. It was also at this moment. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Chapter 236 - 236: The Prajna celestial realm (1) Chapter 236: The Prajna celestial realm (1) Trantor: 549690339 The guard, Zhufeng, came to report, ¡± the spies of the Qing family in the Imperial City, including Qing xuanying and Qing xuantian¡¯s confidants, have all been captured by the fifth family. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, Diwu n had suffered a loss this time because of Qing xuantian¡¯s ¡± instigation Yu Jiuchong knew about the Qing family¡¯s background. The reason why he didn¡¯t do anything was because he wanted to let Bai Ye deal with it himself. this girl is really straightforward. She killed Qing xuantian directly. With father¡¯s imperial decree to put the Qing family in prison, the Qing family will be finished. If she doesn¡¯t do anything bravely, there will naturally be someone to help her hit them when they are down and double the punishment on the Qing family. Yu Jiuchong chuckled as he concluded. that¡¯s right. The princess Consort is smart. The Qing family ispletely finished. Zhufeng didn¡¯t expect the Qing family to be destroyed just like that. He had originally thought that when the time came to pick up the Qing family, it would not be easy to deal with them because they were tooplicated. Even if His Royal Highness were to make a move, he would probably have toe up with a ¡®just and honorable¡¯ name before he couldpletely destroy the Qing family. He didn¡¯t expect that however, Lord Qin is also very powerful. If not for the evidence, even if the Emperor wanted to attack the Qing family, he would not be able to do so without evidence. Zhufeng sighed with emotion. He had always thought that Mr. Qin was just a warrior. Yu Jiuchong chuckled. senior Brother Qin is indeed not to be underestimated. In fact, after investigating the Qing family, he had also ordered people to investigate Bai Ye¡¯s matter. He had wanted to find some evidence for her, but he had not expected that someone would get there before him. Now that he thought about it, the person who beat him to it was his senior Brother Qin. As he investigated further, he realized that the little one he was going to marry was not as simple as he thought. The Prajna vige was not ordinary either. However, he could not find out what exactly happened. tell an Feng to keep an eye on the Qing family. Don¡¯t let any of them escape. If there¡¯s any mistake, kill them immediately. Yu Jiuchong reminded them and didn¡¯t put the Qing family in his heart anymore. After all, he had already sent his trusted guard, an Feng, to keep an eye on the Qing family¡¯s every move in the Qingyun state. Therefore, he knew exactly what had happened to the Qing family. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t expect that Di Wu Longhai would personally go to the Qing family. To be more precise, Yu Jiuchong was in love with Bai Ye and treated her like a precious pearl. Hence, he did not realize that there was something wrong with Qing xuantian¡¯s ¡®crazy¡¯ request to marry Bai Ye. At the same time. After parting ways with the four elders of Tianxuan, Bai Ye, who had returned to the Qin residence, finally found time to assess the changes in his body. ¡°Oh,¡± As Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness sank, she quickly entered the ¡°world¡± that Xiao Ling was in. However, this time, she was shocked by the scene in front of her! Why? This was because the world in front of him was basically the same as the outside world! And it was no longer that green and misty ce! This Kasaya The soft grass, the gentle breeze, the warm sun, and Xiao Ling, who was sleeping not far away from her, as well as a small patch of Level 1 and Level 2 Spirit herbs that she had nted before. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye rubbed the space between his brows. He really could not understand why this change had urred. However, she could empathize with him and knew that this world seemed to have more spiritual energy than the green world from before. Therefore, she calmed her heart and felt it carefully. And her heart moved! The ¡®Bai n Heart Sutra¡¯ in her body suddenly . ¡°Swish!¡± Chapter 237 - 237: The Prajna celestial realm (2) Chapter 237: The Prajna celestial realm (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± It began to spin rapidly. Immediately after. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Bai Ye only felt that spiritual energy from all directions was like a raging tide in the vast sea, crazily crushing into her body at this moment! That terrifying sound gave her a huge shock. However, before she could react, the ¡°Bail s Heart Sutra¡± that was running on its own was like a greedy leech, crazily absorbing the spiritual energy into her body! ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly sat down cross-legged in an attempt to stabilize the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra She knew very well that her body could not afford to eat and drink like the¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡® However, Yingluo ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± buzz, buzz, buzz! No matter how Bai Ye restrained himself, her heart sank as she realized that sne could not contam tne greed ot tne ¡°Bal n Heart sutra¡± at all. At tms time, her meridians, acupoints, and dantian were already filled with a crazy amount of spiritual energy! If this continued . ¡°I will explode and die.¡± White night¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he estimated his fate. However, this was too strange. Why would the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡±¡±harm¡± her like this? After all, if she were to die, wouldn¡¯t everything be over? ¡°No! I can¡¯t die.¡± How could Bai Ye be willing to be killed by her own cultivation technique? she used all her will to suppress the ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡± with all her might. He had never thought. ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± his heart meridian circted even more rapidly, but- Bai Ye also sharply noticed that the blood flowing in her body was faintly spreading out. It was a faintyer of green, and there was even the faint sound of a Phoenix chirping. This Kasaya What was going on? ¡°Little Mao! Little Mao!¡± Bai Ye waspletely confused by her own transformation. In addition, she was already unable to hold on any longer. She felt that her dantian was about to explode, so she could only ask Xiao Ling for help. However,¡±dead man¡± Ling was still sleeping soundly and didn¡¯t hear her scream at all! ¡°Damn it!¡± Unable to move little Ling, Bai Ye wanted to get up and kick her awake. However, the moment she moved, the spiritual energy in her body, which was already filled to the brim, exploded! ¡°Kacha, Kacha, Kacha.¡± Bai Ye could clearly hear the sound of her dantian shattering! This made her subconsciously look inside, and then she saw ¡­ A deep crack had appeared in her dantian. ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± Bai Ye felt as if he had been struck by lightning. This was the only thought he had as he looked at the centipede-like crack. Even if White Night had nomon sense, she also knew what the dantian meant to cultivators! It was as important as the heart! If the heart was said to be the center that maintained the flow of blood, it was the source of life. Then the dantian would be the center that maintained the cirction of spiritual energy, the foundation of cultivation! And now, Yingluo Such an important cornerstone had actually cracked. In that case, no matter how talented Bai Ye was, she would not be able to cultivate! This was even more serious than a broken Meridian. Not to mention ¡°Bang!¡± bang! Bang! Bang! Bai Ye could even sense in despair that the meridians in her body had exploded as well! It exploded! First, it was one, then two, then seven, eight, and then more! He was panicking. Bai Ye waspletely flustered at this moment, because she waspletely helpless! She didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Little Mao! ¡°Xiao Ling ¡­¡± At that moment, Bai Ye could only cry out for Xiao Ling in despair, hoping that it would wake up! He could help her. ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu..¡± Little spirit, who had curled up into a sleeping ball, finally responded this time! Chapter 238 - 238: The heaven’s scroll of wisdom (1) Chapter 238: The heaven¡¯s scroll of wisdom (1) Trantor: 549690339 White Night was overjoyed! However, at this moment . Another ¡°Kacha¡± sound was heard. Bai Ye ¡± saw ¡± her dantian. Under her ¡± vision ¡°, it was like a delicate flower swept by a strong wind, instantly withering into bits and pieces. He didn¡¯t leave any fantasy for Bai Ye and shattered it just like that. It shattered. It shattered! As her dantian was destroyed, she felt a pain as if her flesh and bones were being cut. It spread from her dantian all over her body, along with her meridians, and swept across her entire body! ¡°Bang!¡± bang! Bang! Bang! All the meridians in her body also exploded at this moment! It exploded. All of them exploded! pfft-¡± arge mouthful of blood gushed out of Bai Ye¡¯s throat. ¡°Little ye ¡®er!¡± Little Ling, who had just woken up, was turned into a little red by Bai Ye¡¯s mouthful of blood! All that was left was a pair of big blue eyes, staring at White Night in shock and astonishment. At this moment, ¡°little Yingying¡± Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness was almost obliterated by the overwhelming pain. If not for her superhuman pain tolerance, she would have definitely fainted from the pain. His dantian shattered. His meridians were destroyed. This kind of pain was even more painful than cutting his flesh and wrist bone! However, White Night could still endure this kind of pain. However, Yingluo She couldn¡¯t bear it! The ¡®power¡¯ that was disappearing from his body. Because her dantian was shattered and her meridians were destroyed, she could clearly feel that the profound Qi that she had umted with great difficulty in her body was rapidly disappearing. This made White Night truly feel despair! It was a feeling of despair that was worse than death! Because Yingluo wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be a weakling! She would not allow it! She was startled. ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯ll be fine. Use your spiritual power to circte the Heart Sutra. Xiao Ling¡¯s voice entered Bai Ye¡¯s mind at this moment. What followed closely was a gentle wave that was like a spring breeze that brushed into Bai Ye¡¯s mind. This was what it meant for her, who had fallen into despair, to be instantly jolted awake. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t be dazed! Use your mental energy to guide the heart meridian!¡± Little Ling¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp! Like a sharp knife, it jabbed the dazed Bai Ye awake. Bai Ye¡¯s mind settled after being ¡°stabbed,¡± and he immediately followed Xiao Ling¡¯s instructions. Although she had the heart to guide the Heart Sutra, she simply couldn¡¯t do it! She couldn¡¯t even do it when she was fine, let alone now that she was in such a bad condition. ¡°Don¡¯t give up! You are its master, it should listen to you! Why are you panicking?¡± Xiao Ling angrily rebuked, but she knew that Bai Ye couldn¡¯t be med for this. Even it did not expect that the Heart Sutra would transform so quickly! This caught it unprepared and caught it off guard. However, things hade to this. The only way was to conquer! Fortunately, Bai Ye was very perceptive. After hearing Xiao Ling¡¯s words, she quickly changed her attitude. She quickly calmed down, and as if she had sensed something, her entire body¡¯s aura sank! Immediately after, a unique baleful aura, carrying a kind of ¡°I am the master of life and death, the king of Yan Luo Dian¡¯s ruling domineering aura,¡± emerged from Bai Ye¡¯s bones. With such an imposing manner! Little Ling was stunned. It stared at the young girl in front of it who had suddenly changed her aura like a stranger. For a moment, it thought that it had seen the King of Hell who hade from Yan Luo Dian to the human world! Especially- When Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes met the girl¡¯s, she was even more stunned! It was a pair of- Chapter 239 - 239: The heaven’s scroll of wisdom (2) Chapter 239: The heaven¡¯s scroll of wisdom (2) Trantor: 549690339 It was cold. Indifferent. It was as if his eyes had been frozen! It contained a kind of- ¡°I told you to give birth! You can give birth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to die! You will die.¡± A terrifying aura! It made little spirit feel like it was going to bow down and worship him. At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± The ¡°Bai n Heart Sutra¡± that had been ¡°wreaking havoc¡± like a wild horse suddenly trembled! Even the speed of its cirction had slowed down. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye said emotionally, releasing his aura! In her previous life, she had mastered the most advanced skills of saving people and also the most terrifying ability to kill. The people she, Bai Ye, wanted to kill had never been able to live! And the person she wanted to save had her heartpletely destroyed! She could also give him a ¡°heart¡±! Let him live. Control life and death! This was the White Night from her previous life. Even though she was unable to perform her superb rescue and killing techniques due to the unfamiliar environment since her rebirth, this spirit! This demeanor of an expert had long been deeply buried in White night¡¯s bones. She had held back before because her abilities in this world had not reached the same height as in her previous life. But now, in order to crush the ¡± Bai n Heart Sutra ¡°, she hadpletely released it. Of course, the effect was remarkable! buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz ¡± the speed of the Heart Sutra¡¯s chaos clearly slowed down. It was like a ¡± viin ¡± who bullied the good and feared the evil. Under White night¡¯s tyrannical power, it slowly retracted its ws and teeth. Yingying watched from the side with aplicated expression. After a while, it used its young but mature voice to guide him slowly, ¡± don¡¯t use the original cultivation pithy form. Sink your consciousness into the heart Sutra. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye was first stunned, but then he did as he was told. buzz ¡­ as his heart sank into the Sutra, White Night felt that his body was rapidly falling! Following that, she felt as if she had fallen into a sea of white clouds. At this moment, rays of golden light poured into her mind, making her head buzz with pain. However, because she had been cleansed by the yin spiritual energyst time, she didn¡¯t feel that it was too difficult to bear. As the pain gradually entered her mind, there were lines of golden words. She vaguely saw the four big words ¡± the heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra ¡°, and then she lost her mind and was sucked in by those golden words. ¡°Ye ¡®er, wake up! Will guarding the dantian, mud control pill! Thoughts follow the heart, governing and governing!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s voice rang tirelessly in Bai Ye¡¯s mind, preventing her from falling asleep. She instinctively did as she was told. Gradually. Weng-¡± the cry of a Phoenix rose from Bai Ye¡¯s blood, as if there were thousands of phoenixes reborn from Nirvana blooming in her blood! And these courtyards Slowly, they turned into light green veins. Some of these meridians were formed following the path of White Night ins ¡®meridians. Some of them even created new paths! They formed in clusters and gradually gathered towards White night¡¯sThe position of the dantian! If one were to look closely, they would discover that these meridians in Bai Ye¡¯s body had finally drawn the shape of a Luan Phoenix with its wings in full bloom, ready to soar into the sky. And the head of this Luan Phoenix was clearly Bai Ye¡¯s ¡­ The position of the dantian! Once Bai Ye¡¯s dantian gathered, the Luan Phoenix would be born! ¡°Swish! ¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, the Heart Sutra, which was alreadypletely under Bai Ye¡¯s control, madly absorbed the spiritual energy that was being devoured. It followed the new meridians that had been derived in Bai Ye¡¯s body and rushed toward Bai Ye¡¯s no longer dantian-the position of his dantian! ¡°Good luck!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes brightened as she watched this scene nervously and expectantly. She clearly knew that once the convergence was sessful. Then- Chapter 240 - 240: Ten thousand origin divine body (1) Chapter 240: Ten thousand origin divine body (1) Trantor: 549690339 White Night would be able to form a 10000 origin spirit Meridian! The so-called 10000 spirit meridians were a type of spirit Meridian that could break the meridians of the body no matter how badly injured one was! It could be reborn and reconstructed like a phoenix-a super spirit vein! In other words ¡­ If Bai Ye could achieve this in one go and give birth to this ¡®Luan Phoenix¡¯ that had condensed in her body, then from now on, her meridians would be an existence that was even more impressive than copper and iron veins! Not only that! ¡°Ye ¡®er, who has awakened the ten thousand origin spiritual vein, is only one step away from awakening the ten thousand origin spiritual bone. Then, she can refine her body into the ten thousand origin divine body! This way, Zhenzhen ¡® Thinking up to this point, little Spirit¡¯s white fur ¡°exploded¡± in excitement. She was like an erged dandelion, extremely cute. ¡°The spirit race, under the protection of the spirit Lord, will slowly recover! The spirit race will prosper!¡± Little spirit murmured. Her big blue eyes were so excited that they were about to water. It was also at this moment. ¡°Swish!¡± The head of the Luan Phoenix was formed! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Layers of extremely spiritual energy rolled like a tide at this moment, washing into Bai Ye¡¯s limbs and bones. It made her feel asfortable as a withered branch in winter that had been washed by spring rain. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s body was like a new Willow after the rain, drawing out the vitality that was growing. At this moment, Bai Ye only felt that the profound Qi that had disappeared previously was not only replenished, but it was even more solid! That feeling was as if the ¡°cotton¡± that she had hidden in her body before was now reced with ¡°molten iron. Although the quantity was about the same, the ¡®quality¡¯ waspletely different! Therefore, even though she still looked like a fourth-grade mystical warrior, she could clearly understand that if she were to fight with Qing xuantian in his ¡®beast form¡¯ again, she could crush his bones with one punch. In other words- White night¡¯s currentbat strength couldpletely crush great Mystic cultivators! It was not the kind of great Mystic cultivator who had just advanced or was like Qing xuantian, who had advanced by relying on medicine, but a steady great Mystic cultivator! ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± White Night was very satisfied with this. Although it sounded like there was only a big difference between a mystical warrior and a mystical master, it was not easy to advance. This was because no matter if it was from mystical learner to mystical warrior, or from mystical warrior to mystical master, each level of advancement would go through nine small stages. It was rtively easy to advance from a mystical learner to a mystical warrior. However, starting from the mystical warrior stage, it would take an average person ten years or even decades to advance to the next stage. That was why White Night was able to cause such a hugemotion when he advanced a few levels in one go in the banquet hall. ¡°With my current body, I shouldn¡¯t die even if I take a full-force punch from the mysterious King. As for the half-step mystical King Kasaya, Bai Ye thought of the fifth Qing Shang who had attacked her in the banquet hall. Now ¡­ ¡°That palm of his could at most injure me, but it¡¯s not to the extent that I can¡¯t resist.¡± Bai Ye pondered and evaluated. In fact, she was frightened at that time. After all, even though she had challenged Lou an, a mystical King expert, she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t make a move. This was different. And, ¡°One more time and I probably won¡¯t dare to challenge you.¡± Bai Ye held her forehead and mumbled to herself. It was only after her own strength had increased that she realized how great the gap between her and the others was! To be honest, crushing her was like crushing an ant. Just thinking about it made him feel a little scared. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take it easy in the future.¡± Bai Ye reminded himself inwardly. Only then did he assess his aura. Before he opened his eyes, he met Xiao Ling¡¯s suspicious big blue eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not Xiao Ye ¡®er..¡± Chapter 241 - 241: Ten thousand origin divine body (2) Chapter 241: Ten thousand origin divine body (2) Trantor: 549690339 As Bai Ye¡¯s aura calmed down, Xiao Ling alsoposed herself. A suspicion that she had suppressed earlier blurted out. CC ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s heart tightened slightly. Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes were as clear as the ocean as she stared at Bai Ye. She was like a god that could see through everything and tell all lies in the world. I¡¯m afraid. if Bai Ye wanted to lie, she believed that she could still hide it from Xiao Ling, but she still nodded in the end. Xiao Ling blinked, and crystal-like tears instantly rolled down her face.¡±l knew it, Yingluo! I knew it, Yingluo!¡± As it spoke, it even used its little pink paws to wipe its tears, looking heartbroken. Bai Ye felt guilty and did not know what to say, so he could only ¡®watch coldly¡¯ from the side. However, after crying for a while, Xiao Ling suddenly jumped into her neck. Just like the first time she saw her, she used her little ws to hold her neck tightly, but she silently shed tears. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. Bai Ye could feel the sadness in Xiao Ling¡¯s heart, but she could only apologize. She knew that ¡°White Night¡± was like a little doll to Xiao Ling, who had watched her grow up. It was just like Bai Zhan, who had treated ¡°her¡± as family, so it was normal for it to be so sad. if you want to leave Yingluo, ¡± White Night said subconsciously, but after a pause, he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree to it.¡± Little Ling¡¯s body stiffened when she heard this, and she pulled herself in front of Bai Ye. Bai Ye reached out and caught the furball-like little Ling in her palm. However, she did not say anything and only stared at little Ling. Her eyes were filled with ridicule. It reminded Xiao Ling of her when she had conquered the Prajna Sutra! With that thought, little spirit couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sped her pink paws together like a human and scratched uneasily. After a while, White Night was still staring at it! ¡°Alright, alright! I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m leaving, and I can¡¯t leave anyway.¡± Little Ling really couldn¡¯t stand Bai Ye¡¯s gaze. It made its hair stand on end! Therefore, it subconsciously exined, ¡± since I¡¯ve recognized you as my master, I can only re-host you if you¡¯re dead and you have a direct descendant who has physical contact with you soon after your death. Regarding this. Bai Ye had already guessed it, so she had not asked Ling before. then you can tell me now, how did my grandfather, Zhenzhen, and Bai Zhan die? ¡± Bai Ye used an affirmative tone, not a questioning one. Little Ling was stunned. After a long while, she shook her head and said, ¡± it still doesn¡¯t work. Bai Ye frowned as he heard Xiao Ling say solemnly, ¡± I can only tell you that when old Bai met with trouble, his cultivation level was already at the mystic Emperor level. The Xuan Emperor! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes trembled as he stared at Xiao Ling¡¯s grave expression. For a moment, he could not help but doubt her words. Because of the Xuan Emperor¡¯s words. The four elders of Tianxuan were probably only at the level of a mystical Emperor. Wasn¡¯t an expert at this level the highest they could reach? She had never heard of anyone stronger than the Xuan Emperor! The Xuan Emperor¡¯s cultivation base was still miles away from her current cultivation base! This Kasaya How was that possible? Bai Ye was unable to associate the kind old man in his memory, who only knew how to pick some spiritual herbs and buy them in the market, with a Supreme expert of his generation. However ¡­ old Bai has also awakened the 10000 spiritual veins of origin. Xiao Ling emphasized this point! C¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted as he assessed Bai Zhan¡¯sbat power. He was afraid that ¡­. Chapter 242 - 242 the second level of the heaven I s scroll! Chapter 242: the second level of the heaven I s scroll! Trantor: 549690339 It was an existence that surpassed the mystic Emperor! However, such an existence had died. It took Bai Ye a while to ept the truth. She knew that Xiao Ling had no reason to lie to her, but this made her feel a wisp of danger. Because Yingluo ¡°Even if I don¡¯t look for my enemies, they¡¯ll target me sooner orter?¡± Bai Ye asked softly. Little spirit was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye rubbed the space between his brows. The joy he had felt from the huge increase in his strength hadpletely disappeared. Right now, she only felt as if there was a dagger on her back. Originally, her talent seemed to be the best in the entire dynasty! Logically speaking, as long as she didn¡¯t ck off in her cultivation, she should be able to be the number one in the dynasty and do whatever she wanted. However, Yingying followed little Ling¡¯s wishes and felt that her future was bleak. little ye Zhenzhen, you don¡¯t have to worry about that Zhenzhen. You¡¯re more talented than old Bai. You¡¯ve awakened the ten thousand origin spiritual vein at the age of fifteen. When your enemiese, you should be able to fight them back. Little Ling consoled her when she saw how depressed she was. Bai Ye sighed, but his tone was very certain. of course we have to fight back. She didn¡¯t want to end up like Bai Zhan, being beaten until the Tiger fell from the sky and was bullied by dogs. She! Don¡¯t be a weakling. c¡®! ¡°Ling could clearly sense Bai Ye¡¯s pride. She stared at her with her big blue eyes and subconsciously nodded. mm. It believed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also called White Night.¡± White Night added. Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes widened as if she had thought of something. Her eyes rxed and she smiled. She had a vague feeling that the White Night was still the White Night. This feeling hade too suddenly. However, it was the spirit of all living things, and its perception had never been wrong. After that, Bai Ye asked Xiao Ling some questions about the heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra and the Bai n¡¯s Heart Sutra, and he found out that the former was an advanced version of thetter. ¡°You¡¯ve alreadypleted the first stage, you can start training the second stage of the¡± beast taming chapter.¡¯¡±¡® Xiao Ling warned. Bai Ye did not expect toplete the first level of cultivation so quickly. She had not even seriously practiced it before. This was all thanks to Qing Xuan heaven. This was because, ording to Xiao Ling¡¯s analysis, her life had been threatened by the nine abyss venomous bug of Qing Xuan heaven. Her potential had suddenly burst forth, not only causing her bloodline to advance, but it had also triggered a series of benefits. ¡°The potential between life and death is the most immeasurable. However, you can¡¯t just think about advancing like this in the future just because of the gains this time. This time, you¡¯re in a dangerous situation. If you can¡¯t suppress the transformation of the ¡®Sutra of perfection of heaven¡¯ , you¡¯ll be dead without an intact corpse.¡± Xiao Ling was afraid that Bai Ye would want to ¡°reap without sowing¡± after eating the benefits once, so she gave him a special reminder. Bai Ye was not stupid, so of course he would not try it again. She had had enough fun ying around with her life these two times when she was on the verge of death. Who would joke around with their own lives for no reason? ¡°Little spirit, are you going to die again?¡± Bai Ye chatted with little Ling for a long time before he realized that the little furball before him was slowly bing dispirited. When he thought of the gentle waves that had been washing her mind when she was suppressing the Scripture of wisdom, he knew that it must have consumed too much energy to help her. yup, little ye ¡®er is so smart. Oh ¡­ But you don¡¯t have to rush to help me find the yin spiritual Qi. This ce has evolved into the realm of wisdom because of the transformation of the¡¯ Prajna Sutra.¡¯l won¡¯t die Here. the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm is a great ce. Time there is ten times faster than the outside world. Don¡¯t be afraid. Time was ten times faster? Chapter 303 - 303 change! Chapter 303: change! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye looked at Yu Qianqian in shock, and was surprised to see that Yu Qianqian¡¯s usually dignified face was now covered with ayer of shock! This made her heart skip a beat. Yu qianye was the Emperor of Tianxuan, the most powerful man in the entire dynasty. He had always been shrewd and bold. There were not many things that could make him change his expression, let alone make him lose hisposure like this! ¡°Father?¡± Yu Jiuchong was obviously shocked as well. Zhufeng was very observant. Before anyone could react, he quickly retreated. The emperor¡¯s disgrace was not something they, as subjects, should see. Yu qianye saw the look of shock on his son and daughter-inw¡¯s faces and knew that he had lost hisposure. He immediatelyposed himself and looked at Bai Ye with his usual stern expression. ye ¡®er greets Yingluo. Bai Ye stood up to greet her. Yu Jiuchong put his hands on her waist and refused to let her go. rest, father is not an outsider. Hearing this, Yu qianye was naturally more than happy to buy his future daughter-inw some praise. ninefold is right. Ye ¡®er, don¡¯t get up. In the future, don¡¯t be too polite in private. Just be like ninefold. What a joke. He had almost offended his ninth daughter-inw previously. Now, this girl had even subdued an ancient remnant species-the great demonic Dragon. She was also being protected by this brat like an eyeball. Of course, he had to coax her a little. As he thought about this, Yu qianye looked at Bai Ye with aplicated expression. When he first met this little girl, although he felt that her talent was amazing, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. It was just that since his most outstanding son liked her, he also treated her with a more pleasant expression. However, in his heart, his outstanding son was the flying dragon, so it was only right that all the proud women in the world liked his son. Only with a group of beauties would he not let down his son¡¯s strength. Therefore, he thought that since his son had chosen his own wife, he would choose more outstanding concubines for his son so that he could have more offspring and fight for more excellent bloodlines for the royal family. Who would have thought that Diwu qingge had a bad character? fortunately, he was bad. Otherwise, he would feel guilty when facing his daughter-inw after being an evil father-inw. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Yu qianye rejoiced in his heart and asked his daughter-inw in a friendly tone. Bai Ye did not know that Yu qianye had helped Yu Jiuchong before, so he did not hold any grudges against Yu Jiuchong. Since Yu qianye was being polite, she replied respectfully, ¡± thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Ye ¡®er is fine. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu qianye nodded in satisfaction. since you¡¯re already engaged to Jiuchong, you can address him as ¡®father¡¯ in private. You don¡¯t have to be so polite to him. Bai Ye wanted to reject him immediately. Although she liked Yu Jiuchong now, she had decided to marry him. How could she call him ¡®father¡¯? ¡°Imperial father is right. In the future, you and I will call him Imperial father. We will call him that in front of others.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied domineeringly, not giving Bai Ye a chance to reject. Bai Ye was speechless. hahaha, Yingluo! Yu Qianqianughed out loud. ninefold can¡¯t wait to marry you. It was rare for his son to be on his side, so Yu qianye felt very carefree. Even the bad things were not as bad as before. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t deny it. Afraid that Bai Ye would reject him again, he changed the subject. what¡¯s the matter, father? ¡± As expected, Yu qianye¡¯s expression turned serious at the mention of this matter. Bai Ye could only swallow the words of rejection he was about to say and re at Yu Jiuchong! Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know his little scheme. Yu Jiuchong pursed his lips into a smile, looking like he was both a scoundrel and a tyrant. Yu qianye wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to the ¡± confrontation ¡± between the two of them. He said, ¡± since ye ¡®er is awake, Jiuchong, hurry up and bring your wife back to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. She¡¯s not allowed toe out for the next year.. Chapter 244 - 244: His Royal Highness is jealous! Chapter 244: His Royal Highness is jealous! Trantor: 549690339 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yun Fang did not know that ¡°danger¡± was approaching. His fair face was unconsciously covered with a thinyer of powder, making him look like the morning sun in the early morning mist, clean and dazzling. This made Bai Ye¡¯s eyes light up, and he could not help but marvel at this young man¡¯s good looks. ¡°Ahem.¡± Yun Fang, who realized that he had lost hisposure, quickly covered it up. when I saw miss ye ¡®er, I couldn¡¯t help but think of your expression that day. I was a little excited. pfft, pfft, pfft. Bai Ye could not help but sneer when he heard this. you didn¡¯t get scared, did you? ¡± After all, she had set fire to Diwu qingge¡¯s fire that day. ording to some ¡°righteous¡± people, this kind of behavior was definitely evil. ¡°No, no, no, of course not.¡± Yun Fang obviously understood what Bai Ye was implying and quickly denied, ¡± Diwu qingge deserved to be framed like that. With that, Yun Fang paused and suddenly bowed 90 degrees to Bai Ye. I¡¯m sorry about what happened that day. Yun Fang mumbled ¡°I¡± for a long time before he suddenly bent his knees, obviously wanting to kneel down! Bai Ye was quick to react and immediately helped him up. young master yunfang, you can¡¯t do that. The powder on Yun Fang¡¯s face turned into a dark red of embarrassment and self-me. He only found outter that his mother had allowed Liu Ming¡¯s men to enter her room to see her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Yun Fang felt very guilty. He had invited her to his house, but he had failed to protect her. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Seeing him like this, Bai Ye knew that he probably did not know that day. ¡°That¡¯s my own decision to go, it has nothing to do with anyone.¡± Bai Ye exined again. Although she had believed the words more because of the Yun family¡¯s indulgence at the time, she was the one who made the judgment. Although Yun Fang was young, he had a sharp mind. Therefore, even though he was not particrly clear about the inside story, he always felt that Bai Ye¡¯s eventual danger had something to do with the attitude of the Yun family. ¡°Alright, brother yunfang, you didn¡¯te here today just for this, did you?¡± White Night did not want to dwell on this issue, so he simply changed the topic. Gu Changhe, who was listening at the side in confusion, finally heard the question that he knew, so he immediately replied, ¡± we¡¯re here to say goodbye. We came here two days ago, but you didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Farewell?¡± Bai Ye asked. Then, he saw Gu Changhe¡¯s bag on the seat in the hall. As for Yun Fang, he had a storage ring and did not need to carry such a ¡°burden.¡± yes, I¡¯m going to report to the Ministry of heavenly troops. I probably won¡¯t see you for three to five years. Yun Fang was not a petty person. Seeing that Bai Ye did not want to talk about the matter, he changed the topic. second brother Yun just so happens to be going to the genius Academy. I¡¯d like to follow him to register at the genius Academy first. Gu Changhe said. He originally wanted to return to Tong city, but he gave up in the end. ¡°You¡¯re leaving today?¡± White Night did not expect to be in such a hurry. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Fang replied. In fact, he did not have to be so fast. However, every time he dreamed at night, he would think of Bai Ye¡¯s amazing performance in the Qin Manor¡¯s banquet hall, and he could not help but want to be stronger! Even though he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to catch up to her, he still hoped that they would not be so far apart! He hoped that one day, he would not even be able to see her from afar! ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± With this thought in mind, Yun Fang could not help but grab the hand of the young girl in front of him! He was afraid that after this farewell, he would no longer have the right to see her again. And at this moment. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± After greeting Qin ban, Yu Jiuchong stepped into the hall. This time ¡­. Chapter 245 - 245: His Highness is jealous (2) Chapter 245: His Highness is jealous (2) Trantor: 549690339 That would be awkward. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s steps came to a halt just as he was about to step over the threshold. His dark eyes, which would have even startled mortals, were clearly filled with a violent storm. However, Yun Fang was still immersed in his own emotions and did not realize that his ¡°death¡± was imminent. As for Bai Ye, she was clearly shocked by Yun Fang¡¯s action, but she did not think about it in any other way. She thought that Yun Fang was feeling guilty about what had happened and wanted to say something to her. ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± It was the shy and dazed Gu Changhe who quickly realized that the atmosphere was not right. He pretended to cough to remind Yun to let go. It was not right for a young man like yunfang to hold his fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand in front of him. Why aren¡¯t you letting go now? are you looking for a beating? It just had to be at this moment. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s an important matter!¡± The young guard, Zhufeng, had just received an urgent report. there¡¯s a change in the Qing family. An Feng has fled! Normally, with Zhufeng¡¯s quick-witted mind, he would never barge into such an awkward situation, let alone start reporting in the presence of others. But today, he was anxious! It was chaotic! It was because his Junior Brother, an Feng, who was from the same sect as him, died. Therefore, he did not notice that there were ¡± outsiders ¡± here. He thought that there was only Bai Ye here. After all, his master hade to the Qin family¡¯s backyard to find the future princess Consort.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Qing n?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. An inexplicable uneasiness crept into her heart at the same time, causing her to tremble instinctively. For some reason, she held Yun Fang¡¯s hand that was holding hers tightly. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were already red when he heard that his trusted aide had been killed. When he saw Bai Ye¡¯s fair hands holding onto the young man¡¯s hand, his eyes narrowed, and a murderous aura filled the air. Almost instantly. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yu Jiuchong actually turned around and left the side hall with a flick of his sleeves! This Kasaya C¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, but she did not realize that her actions were inappropriate. However, because she was worried about what had happened to the Qing family and who an Feng was, she let go and immediately chased after him. ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Fang¡¯s face was filled with surprise and joy. He was shocked that he had actually grabbed her hand so abruptly! He was naturally happy that she had actually responded to him. She was startled. Even though she had let go of his hand, Yun Fang could still clearly feel the remaining warm and soft touch on his palm. He didn¡¯t expect her hands to be so soft. A pair that could control fire! A hand that could beat someone was actually so soft. It waspletely different from the hands of him and his brothers. She held his hand and whined. Yun Fang looked at his hand in a daze. He did not realize that his life was going to be dark from now on. He did not even notice that Bai Ye had already run out to chase after someone. Yu Jiuchong ¡­ Bai Ye chased after him out of the small hall and saw that the man was walking very quickly. He had already walked out of the small courtyard where she lived, leaving behind a corner of his noble ck clothes, which was fluttering in the wind by the hanging flower door. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Bai Ye still thought that the man was in a hurry to do something, but this matter was rted to her, and she wanted to participate and ask, so why did he leave so quickly? And the more she shouted, the faster he walked. It was as if he was hanging on to her, giving her a distance to catch up, so that she could catch up to him all the way to the front yard. ¡°Imperial ninefold!¡± Bai Ye was annoyed. She did not care if she was in Qin Manor and immediately leaped into the air! The next moment.. Chapter 246 - 246: The Overlord carries the princess! Chapter 246: The Overlord carries the princess! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye had already blocked a certain beautiful Prince. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye was a person who knew what was important and what wasn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t bother about Yu Jiuchong¡¯s question of not waiting for her, but went straight to the point. ¡°Just wait for the Yun family to exin.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied with a dark expression and even dodged Bai Ye. Bai Ye immediately reached out and grabbed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s wrist as he tried to walk past her. what does this have to do with the Yun family? ¡°he asked, confused. The Qing family and the Yun family are connected?¡± Yu Jiuchong was angry that she had turned hostile after being touched by him a few days ago, and he had given her the cold shoulder for three days. And the result? When Yun Fang came, not only did she e out,¡± but she also pulled and tugged at Yun Fang, even taking the initiative! Active cricket Yu jiuzhong was not feeling too good about this, because Bai Ye had never taken the initiative to hold his hand. It was as if he was the one ¡± shamelessly ¡± holding her hand.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At this thought, Yu Jiu Chongughed in anger. just wait for him to send you the news. To think that he had worked so hard to help her guard the Qing family. Now, it sounded like even his confidant had been sacrificed, and she was actually ¡± in love ¡± with a pretty boy in the blink of an eye. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing turned heavy as he pulled his hand away from Bai Ye¡¯s grasp. However, Bai Ye¡¯s grip on his wrist tightened. are you crazy? you¡¯ve already received the news. Why should I ask him instead of you? ¡® But then, Bai Ye seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly let go of Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand, turning around and walking back quickly! Yu Jiuchong was taken aback. He reached out and grabbed his fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand, pulling her into his arms. His voice was hoarse. you¡¯re going to go back and hold his hand? ¡± Hmm?¡± Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, finally knowing what was wrong with this Prince. However, before she could say anything, she felt a sh in front of her eyes, and thenc¡®! ¡°Bai Ye was shocked to find that Yu Jiuchong was carrying her on his shoulder! At the same time. ¡®Whoosh!¡± A few of the Qin Manor¡¯s guards, who had heard themotion, were in an uproar when they saw this scene. Because Yu Jiuchong was very good-looking, his posture was tall and straight like a Jade tree in the wind, and he had a natural noble aura around him, as if he was a God who had arrived. Therefore, even though his actions at this time were no different from those of a dandy tyrant who flirted with a gooddy on the street and even carried her away ¡­ However, the people around him didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Instead, they felt that he was very pleasing to the eye! He was like an evil god who had fallen into the mortal world, very interesting. Xiu! Xiu Xiu! The crowd immediately burst into mocking whistles. After all, everyone knew that the person Yu Jiuchong was carrying was his fianc¨¦e, Bai Ye. In this cultivation world, the boundaries between men and women were not so important. Moreover, the two of them were already engaged. The woman was pretty and the man was handsome. They had even ¡± shown off their love ¡± at the engagement banquet a few days ago and tortured a group of single dogs. Now that he saw them making a scene, he thought they were just ¡°ying.¡± hehe. Bai Ye rubbed between her brows. She wanted to resist, but she gave up after thinking about it, because she saw that Zhufeng¡¯s face was very pale. ¡°Who is an Feng? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Since Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t want to tell her, Bai Ye asked Zhufeng. However, they were already out of the Qin residence. Yu Jiuchong carried her into the beast carriage and instructed Zhufeng, ¡± get out of the city and head to the Qingyun state. An Feng was guarding the Qing family in the cyan cloud state, and he slipped away. Naturally, something big had happened over there. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were shockingly dark! Chapter 247 - 247: The Overlord carries the princess Consort!(2) Chapter 247: The Overlord carries the princess Consort!(2) Trantor: 549690339 Zhufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed, but his expression returned to normal. yes, Your Highness, ¡± he replied calmly. He didn¡¯t expect his Wangye to personally go to the scene without saying anything. And with the Prince going personally, he immediately felt very confident. ¡°An Feng, His Highness hase to avenge you!¡± Zhufeng thought to himself as he whipped the Pegasus carriage out of the city. In order to avoid alerting the enemy and also to avoid revealing Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s whereabouts, they left the city to the Qingyun state. Naturally, they would not leave in the open. On the way, Bai Ye found out from Zhufeng¡¯s report that Yu Jiuchong had been sending his men to keep an eye on the Qing family. after an Feng¡¯s life te was destroyed, I immediatelyunched a thorough investigation in the Qingyun state. There is notest news yet, but I am sure that an Feng and the twelve Dragon Riders and secret guards have all been killed. After the initial panic, Zhufeng was much calmer. After saying that, he even knelt down and said, ¡± this subordinate was impetuous and not calm enough. Please punish me, Your Highness. ¡°This King will ride the dragon steed first. You hide your tracks. If there¡¯s any more trouble, cripple yourself and leave the residence.¡± Yu Jiuchong was also very straightforward. He gave Zhufeng a chance to make up for his mistake, but also gave him the harshest punishment he would receive if he couldn¡¯t make up for it. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Zhufeng immediately epted the order. And he was well aware that there was only one white flood Dragon in the entire Tianxuan dynasty. Therefore, even though the White flood Dragon was fast, it was still a target. Once the aura of the White flood Dragon was detected, Yu Jiuchong would not be able to escape. ¡°Execute.¡± Yu Jiuchong ordered. Zhufeng immediately made his preparations, and in just a few moments, the little white Jiao Dragon was summoned by Yu Jiuchong. In an instant, it transformed into a Soaring Dragon and flew through the mountains towards the Qing family residence in the Qing Yun state! ¡°Your Highness?¡± Bai Ye, who was sitting on the White flood Dragon, already knew the reason why Yu Jiuchong suddenly ¡± shuddered ¡± was because of her ¡± handshake ¡± with Yun Fang. It¡¯s really ¡­ It made people speechless. Wasn¡¯t it just holding hands? Was there a need to? They didn¡¯t have anything. Even if there was something, what was wrong with holding hands? Of course, Bai Ye would never say these things out loud, at least not now, because she had a favor to ask. ¡°Not Yu Jiuchong?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet, and his dark eyes stared at Bai Ye¡¯s ¡®guilty¡¯ hand, his expression extremely ugly. Bai Ye originally had a clear conscience, but he couldn¡¯t stand his ¡°adulterous¡± gaze! I didn¡¯t mean it. Didn¡¯t I hear that something had happened to the Qing family? ¡® Even though Bai Ye despised Yu Jiuchong for being ¡®stingy¡¯, he still exined it to him. Yu Jiuchongughed coldly. it seems like you can¡¯t forget your ex-fianc¨¦. If something happened to the Qing family, it was mainly the Qing family¡¯s matter. What was she panicking about? He was even angrier. However, Bai Ye also felt that it was strange. She ignored Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡± sour words ¡± and only felt that this man was so petty that he was unreasonable. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after hearing this news, I felt very confused. It was as if something big was going to happen.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart was still in a mess when he mentioned it, and his right eyelid twitched a few times. Based on his intuition, Bai Ye knew that the Qing family¡¯s misfortune was definitely directly rted to her! And it was very disadvantageous to her. Subconsciously, she thought of the news that Liu Ming had told her about Bai Zhan being alive. Her idea might be bold and imaginative, but she believed in her own intuition and Association! Because she had never missed this kind of ¡®bold and unconstrained¡¯ of Yingluo! And the truth was- Chapter 248 - 248-Bai Zhan is still alive? Chapter 248:-Bai Zhan is still alive? Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts were basically all right! Because at this time, in the Qing family, throughyers of sealed courtyards, it meandered all the way to the deepest parts of the secret rooms and secret passages .. ancestor, I¡¯m Qianqian. a timid sobbing voice came intermittently from the secret underground room. It even had a hint of habitual ¡± refined ¡± meaning. The owner of this voice was right! It was Diwu qingge. Diwu qingge, who was supposed to be in the Imperial City feeling self-pity, had now appeared in this secret room where the Qing family¡¯s most secretive ¡®n¡¯ was hidden! ¡°Cousin, you want to go back on your word?¡± Diwu qingke squinted her phoenix-like eyes and asked Diwu qingge on behalf of Diwu Longhai, who was meditating on the side. And in this secret room, other than the three from the fifth family, there was another person lying t on the ground. No, to be more urate, it was a corpse, because it was an existence without a trace of life! However- If Bai Ye was here, no matter how dark the room was, she would definitely be able to recognize that the ¡°person¡± lying on the ground was Bai Zhan! This was Bai Zhan¡¯s corpse! However, if it was a corpse, the current ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯ had a ruddyplexion. Other than theck of vitality, he was no different from a normal sleeping person? This Kasaya I¡¯m sorry! Diwu qingge¡¯s face was extremely pale. She had long lost her former pride and could only kneel in front of Diwu qingke. ¡°You don¡¯t hate anymore? You don¡¯t want revenge anymore?¡± Diwu qingke asked in a calm voice. Hearing this, Diwu qingge¡¯s entire body trembled. Of course she wanted to! However, Yingluo However, she still couldn¡¯t believe that she could enter this rotten old man¡¯s body after she ¡®died¡¯ and be a mystical King! And, After the initial impulsiveness, when she saw such a ¡± body ¡± at thest moment, she instinctively refused. Because she was only in her twenties! She was in the prime of her life, and she was stunned. Even if she seeded in getting a host from this old man, how was she going to marry Yu Jiuchong after she got her revenge? Was her life going to end like this? Diwu qingge was hesitating as she thought ¡­ ¡°Useless thing.¡± The fifth dragon Sea, who had finished regting his breath, sneered. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Diwu qingge¡¯s whole body trembled. She had been most afraid of this old ancestor since she was a child, especially after thetter had expelled her from the Diwu family a few days ago. ¡°Raise your head and I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Are you willing?¡± The fifth dragon Sea asked coldly. Upon hearing this, Diwu qingge slowly raised her head and met with Diwu Longhai¡¯s eyes, which were as cold as those of a ghost! Her entire body trembled as she heard a cold and sinister voice that seemed to be able to Pierce into her soul. this person is Bai Ye¡¯s grandfather. Do you know what it means if you seed? ¡± Diwu qingge¡¯s brain exploded! White Night! White Night mayfly If there was one person qingge hated the most in the world, it would definitely be Bai Ye! In her eyes, it was Bai Ye who had taken everything from her. The man she had taken a fancy to, the glory of being the number one female heavenly pride! And the fire seed that she was most proud of! Her alchemy talent! She was startled. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Diwu qingge replied. What did it mean to be White night¡¯s grandfather? Of course, Diwu qingge knew! This meant that she could be in close contact with Bai Ye, which also meant that ¡­ She could easily kill Bai Ye, the little b * tch who had caused her so much trouble! ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Chapter 249 - 249: Seizing talent by pulling out one’s tendons and marrow! Chapter 249: Seizing talent by pulling out one¡¯s tendons and marrow! Trantor: 549690339 Diwu qingge¡¯s eyes, which were originally covered in dust, suddenly started to burn with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. It was a wisp of eerie fire! She wanted revenge! Especially when she recalled how she had been ridiculed, despised, and even scolded by her nsmen when she returned to the fifth family and was about to pack her bags to ¡°leave¡± the family three days ago, her hatred for Bai Ye instantly surged! ¡°Very good,¡± he said. The fifth dragon Sea looked at his great-granddaughter¡¯s hatred in satisfaction. At this time, Diwu qingge had no idea why the fifth dragon Sea had arranged for her to ¡°take over¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s body! Only Diwu qingke knew. ¡°Using the desire for survival derived from my cousin¡¯s hatred to increase the chances of Bai Zhan¡¯s ¡®resurrection¡¯. After Bai Zhan is ¡®alive¡¯ and recuperates, we¡¯ll extract his essence and take his talent.¡¯ during this period of time, I can use Bai Zhan¡¯s identity to lure Bai Ye out. At that time, I can take Bai Ye down as well, and Bai Ye¡¯s talent will naturally be ours! Diwu qingke murmured in her heart. She felt that the arrangement of this old ancestor in front of her was really wonderful. Of course, the truly wondrous part was still the evil technique, ¡®muscle cramp and marrow extraction¡¯, which the Qing n had collected! And this evil technique was in Diwu qingke¡¯s arms at this time! In addition, the Qing family¡¯s ¡°corpse cultivation technique¡± was also amazing. This could be seen from Bai Zhan¡¯s plexion.¡± It was a pity that a corpse was still a corpse. Otherwise, the old ancestor would have directly taken over the body. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, the sess rate of possession was too low. Moreover, after possession, because the soul and the body were notpatible, the cultivation level was generally unable to increase. ¡°Ancestor¡¯s arrangement is the best.¡± Diwu qingke once again sighed in her heart. She was also secretly happy that the old ancestor had the foresight toe to the Qing family¡¯s residence in person. Otherwise, Diwu qingke firmly believed that he would not be able to find this secret room! It was too well-hidden, and it was actually hidden more than a thousand li underground! However, no matter how secretive the Qing family was, it still ended up benefiting the two of them. Especially this corpse, which had been raised to the most suitable period for ¡± living ¡°. The heavens were really helping him find a fifth home. Thinking of this, Diwu qingke¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be brighter as she stared at Diwu qingge in a daze. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± At this moment, the fifth dragon Sea was already guiding Diwu qingge on what to do. Diwu qingge followed Diwu Longhai¡¯s instructions and concentrated all her spiritual power in the middle of her niwan Pce. Then- Diwu Longhai¡¯s right palm pressed heavily on Diwu qingge¡¯s head! As for his left palm, it was pressing down onto Bai Zhan¡¯s head! ¡°Diwu qingge¡¯s entire body trembled slightly! However, she quickly calmed down. ¡°Qingke, go out and protect him.¡± The fifth dragon Sea instructed. Diwu qingke nodded and left the secret room. However, he didn¡¯t think that anyone would be able to find this ce. After all, after killing the Qing family¡¯s people who had alsoe down, the secret passage leading to this ce from the Qing family had been sealed. ¡°After I¡¯m done, it¡¯ll be more troublesome to get out.¡± Diwu qingke was only worried about this. However, neither he nor Diwu Longhai knew that the Qing family¡¯s people they had killed were actually from the ninth King¡¯s residence. That was why none of them knew that Yu Jiuchong was already here! Otherwise, even if they knew that bringing Bai Zhan away from this ce would affect the condition of his corpse, they would have done so regardless of the cost! Even if he had to raise a new corpse, he would not hesitate. Unfortunately, They did not know. As the White Dragon-Jiao, Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye were running with all their might, they had already reached the Qingyun state¡¯s territory and were about to reach the Qingcheng city where the Qing family was located! Chapter 250 - 250 the Prince is being messed with! Chapter 250: the Prince is being messed with! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come here.¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had calmed down a little, called out to his fianc¨¦e coldly as he saw her sitting there in a daze. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye raised her eyes and nced at the man, then ignored him and continued to lower her head. Her heart was a little chaotic right now, and she did not want to talk to this ¡®lunatic¡¯ at all. Her ¡°actions¡± undoubtedly made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s suppressed anger rise again. Thenwhat are you doing?! Bai Ye was suddenly thrown onto the back of the flood Dragon. Compared to her petite frame, the man¡¯srge body had already firmly enveloped her. As soon as she questioned him, she felt a heavy weight on her body! you! Bai Ye hurriedly pushed his hand up, and the mystic Qi in his body also subconsciously gathered in his palm. But even so, the man¡¯s chest was still like a mountain, pressing down heavily. Not only that! ¡°Hiss!¡± Bai Ye felt a sharp pain in her neck. Someone had bitten her carotid artery again! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s bite wasn¡¯t light, and when he heard her gasping in pain, he bit her even harder! It was so painful that Bai Ye¡¯s knee instinctively bent, and he directly lifted up a certain Wangye¡¯s crotch! ¡°Pa!¡± However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand was a step faster as he grabbed onto her leg and pulled it apart without any hesitation! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Pa!¡± However. he had just taken care of his lower body when Bai Ye pped him on the face. ¡°ng, ng.¡± The atmosphere suddenly froze, and the two of them stopped moving. Bai Ye had been at a disadvantage at Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hands many times, and it could be said that he had never had an advantage, so she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him this time, but she actually did! A red handprint appeared on the Fair and Handsome face that was approaching her. When she met his dark red eyes that were faintly emitting a devilish and treacherous intent, she suddenly felt a little guilty and wanted to run away. But he was the one who bullied her first, so what was wrong with her hitting him? Thinking of this, Bai Ye became tough and coldly rebuked, ¡°get up! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes narrowed. The person below him was first afraid, and then the change in her ¡®heart¡¯ was obvious to him. At this time, he saw her being picky again with a fierce look, just like a cat seeing a Tiger and could only stand on end without confidence. He could not help butugh in his heart, but his face was still tense. ¡°You can¡¯t get up!¡± Seeing that he was unmoved, Bai Ye was a little annoyed in the end. His free little hands were ready to move, nning to trick this man. However, just as she thought of this, her arms tightened, as if she had been shackled to the back of a flood Dragon. She was so shocked that her expression changed as she looked around. She realized that both her wrists were locked by a circle of ck light! This Kasaya you! Bai Ye was really a little flustered now. don¡¯t do anything stupid, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it! ¡°This King just wants to mess around, what can you do?¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that she was flustered, and his tensed face suddenly rxed. Instead, he smiled brightly like a spring flower. White night¡¯s hair stood on end! She only felt that it was fine if this man didn¡¯t smile, but when he smiled, his entire body emitted an evil aura. It was extremely eerie, like a poppy that wanted to eat people, strange and terrifying. This way, Bai Ye¡¯s tensed nerves suddenly softened, and his face seemed to have changed as he broke into a bright but timid smile. Your Highness, don¡¯t scare me like this. I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t react in time, and his sexy lips were kissed by the person below him! Chapter 251 - 251: Kiss, kiss! Chapter 251: Kiss, kiss! Trantor: 549690339 What was even worse! Yu Jiuchong could clearly feel that this bold woman was even using her tongue to kiss his lips, seducing him to open his mouth. Your Highness, please. Bai Ye¡¯s voice softened, and at this time, there was ayer of soft charm, as if he was acting coquettishly, but also as if he was seducing people. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t tell, but he opened his mouth. He let the little tongue that lingered around his lips enter his lips and teeth, even though he knew that she had bad intentions. And when she brought her sweetness in, Yu Jiuchong subconsciously tightened his grip, the arm that was holding her waist, the other hand gripping the back of her neck, and then he turned from passive to active! oh, oh, oh! Bai Ye wanted to pull his tongue out, but Yu Jiuchong wouldn¡¯t allow it. He immediately chased after her domineering actions and started to demand more. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t wait for Bai Yes ¡± retaliation ¡± even after a long time, so he let go of her lips suspiciously. She was panting softly, ¡± Your Highness, please As he was kissed till he was weak, her voice was softer and more seductive than before, and it even had a hint of seduction in it. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but think of that night, Qianqian. wuwuwuwu ¡°, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s kissnded again, and it was even faster and heavier! It was so heavy that White Night felt like he was about to be bitten to pieces and swallowed. After being ¡± ravaged ¡± once, Bai Ye¡¯s lips were already red and swollen, but Yu Jiuchong loved it even more. After he let go of her, he bit her a few more times. it hurts! Bai Ye frowned and cried out in pain. Yu Jiuchong finally understood that she was using her beauty to seduce him. She didn¡¯t need to fight back, and he would just surrender obediently. ¡°Cunning little fox.¡± Yu Jiuchong cursed. He had already dispelled the ck light that was trapping Bai Ye¡¯s hands, and the anger and injustice in his heart had also disappeared with this kiss. Bai Ye didn¡¯t have the energy to reply, and could only gasp for air in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. She had almost thought that she would be sucked dry by this man, and her beauty trap was really wasted. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± As Yu Jiuchong spoke, his thumb was caressing her red and swollen lips. next time you tter any man other than me, you don¡¯t have to keep your ws. White Night was speechless. What the hell! ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± Yu Jiuchongughed coldly. Of course, Bai Ye was unconvinced, but she could not beat the bastard now, so she could only smile tteringly and say, ¡°how can that be? it¡¯s only Zhenzhen. ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong heard the word ¡°only¡± and raised his eyebrows. His dark eyes glowed red, as if he was a Demon King about to kill. ¡°Oh.¡± White Night could only submit to the ¡°Great Demon King¡¯s¡± despotic power. Seeing that this prickly person had be obedient, Yu Jiu Chong didn¡¯t care if she was really obedient or not. He lowered his head and pecked her red lips in satisfaction. I won¡¯t hold it against you for hitting me. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Shua shua!¡± Bai Ye secretly ground his teeth! He clearly deserved it. after you return from this trip, you should nourish your body. You¡¯ll look like a thirteen-year-old when you¡¯re fifteen. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words had a hidden meaning to them as he pressed her chest against his! Bai Ye¡¯s face darkened, and he almost exploded again! But, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai yerou replied with a smile. She would endure it! Just wait! When she was stronger than this evil creature! She would make him wish he was dead! ¡°Yes, good girl.¡± Seeing how obedient she was, Yu Jiuchong was satisfied. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong suddenly stood up with her in his arms! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye was slightly startled, not knowing what had happened. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened. the fifth dragon Sea, ¡°he replied in a low voice.. Chapter 252 - 252: Black-hearted, the true colors of an evil doctor (1) Chapter 252: ck-hearted, the true colors of an evil doctor (1) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched. She thought back to the ¡°kind¡± old man she had seen in the banquet hall that day-the fifth dragon Sea. The uneasiness she had been suppressing in her heart instantly expanded. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. At the same time, Yu Jiuchong had already ordered the White flood Dragon to sneak into the city of Qing. ¡°The fifth dragon Sea is here?¡± Bai Ye asked in a low voice the moment theynded. No matter how unhappy she was with Yu jiuzhong, she knew that they were on the same journey and had something to settle together. Yu Jiuchong nced at her. He knew that she was being so obedient because she needed his help, so he purposely didn¡¯t answer her. Your Highness, please! Bai Ye saw his haughty look and knew that he was deliberately keeping her in suspense. However, she could not help but be curious about what was happening in the Qing family, so she could only lick her face and call out softly. Seeing how submissive she was, Yu Jiuchong snorted coldly. now that you have a request for me, you¡¯re so obedient? It¡¯s toote.¡± Bai Ye swore, ¡± Yingluo, ¡± she would definitely cultivate her own power and never have to ask this d * mned man for an exnation again! However, she also knew that whatever she wanted to cultivate could not be done overnight. After all, she had only been here for less than a year. Even if she was extremely capable, she didn¡¯t have the time to show off, so she had to endure it for now. However, just as Bai Ye was thinking about how to please Yu Jiuchong again, thetter exined to her in a deep voice, ¡± there are traces of fighting in the fifth dragon Sea above Qingcheng. Other than that, Yu Jiuchong could also vaguely sense the aura of his trusted aide, an Feng. In just a moment, he Imew who killed his men in the city of Qing! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°This Prince was careless.¡± Yu Jiuchong recalled what he knew that day about the DI Wu family investigating the Qing family. He furrowed his brows and realized that he must have missed something. As he pondered, Yu Jiuchong had already pulled Bai Ye into the Qing family residence. Because it had been seized, the Qing family was now empty and there was no one around. The air of defeat around them made Bai Ye slightly stunned. She was once Qing Xuan heaven¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she had been to this mansion before. Although the Qing family in the past could not be said to be crowded with people, they were still considered very popr. ¡°The Qing n¡¯s family members and servants are all in prison?¡± White Night asked softly. Yu Jiuchong looked up at her and saw a trace of confusion in her eyes. He thought that she had softened, so he replied indifferently, ¡± when one is sessful, his chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. The opposite is true. Bai Ye was slightly taken aback when he heard this. He sighed softly and said, that¡¯s right. They are all dependent on the Qing family, and they are also involved in the Qing family¡¯s bad deeds. Even if they weren¡¯t the main instigator, they did it for fame or benefit, so they should be punished together.¡± ¡°You got it with just one hint.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t expect Bai Ye to be so smart and understand what he meant immediately. However, when he thought about what she had done before, heughed. This girl was not a kind person to begin with, but he had thought too much. He thought that this ck-hearted girl would be soft-hearted and go to a dead end. As heughed, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes suddenly flickered. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were already looking somewhere in the Qing family. ording to his senses, that ce was the fifth dragon Sea, where an Feng and the others ¡®auras disappeared! However, he knew that it was because of his cultivation technique and his innate ability to detect others ¡®aura. But what about this little girl? ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a secret passage here.¡± At this moment, White Night had already discovered something.. Chapter 253 - 253: Black-hearted, the true colors of an evil doctor!(2) Chapter 253: ck-hearted, the true colors of an evil doctor!(2) Trantor: 549690339 However, she didn¡¯t know that her actions had surprised Yu Jiuchong. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have cared, because she was in a hurry! The moment she entered the Qing family, she felt that her uneasiness had clearly increased by a few degrees, and the strange thing was that the blood in her body seemed to be ¡± churning ¡°! ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Yu Jiuchong was suspicious, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask Bai Ye. Instead, he pulled her down the secret tunnel. However, the Qing family¡¯s Secret passage was really well hidden. It was actually under a lotus pond. If Yu Jiu Chong didn¡¯t have his senses, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell. Yu Jiuchong carried her down into the water. Bai Ye wanted to say that she could do it herself, but the arms around her waist were too tight, and it wasn¡¯t easy to talk in the water, so she could only let him be. After entering the underwater cave in the Lotus pond, the two of them soon came up to the dry and well-repaired secret passage. ¡°This ce is quite exquisite.¡± Yu Jiuchong took a look and could tell that there was something mysterious about the bottom of the Qing family residence! White Night looked around and nodded in agreement. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have known that there was an underground cave beneath the Azure cloud mansion. And the Qing n was also clever, forcibly transforming this karst cave into a group of basements. If an ordinary person came down here without a precise route map, they would probably be dizzy. At this moment, there were a total of Five forks in the road in front of Bai Ye and the other man. It was really difficult to tell which way they should go. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. However, Bai Ye was very urate, and he leaped towards the path that Yu Jiuchong had chosen. This was definitely not a coincidence. Yu Jiuchong pursed his sexy lips and followed behind, pulling Bai Ye behind him. White Night, ¡°Yingluo, what are you doing now? ¡°Don¡¯t try to show off if your cultivation is low.¡± Yu Jiuchong grabbed her hand. Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. alright, it¡¯s not bad that someone wants to be her target. Seeing that Bai Ye didn¡¯t resist and followed him obediently, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He protected her as they walked deeper into the dark tunnel, but the further down they went, the harder it was to walk. It wasn¡¯t that the secret passage wasn¡¯t well repaired, but that there had obviously been arge-scale battle below, and many ces had copsed! Slowly, the two of them saw many corpses. However, all of these people were wearing the Azure cloud mansion¡¯s guard uniform without exception. However, Bai Ye knew that these people were not the Qing n¡¯s guards but Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s men. Because every time he saw a corpse, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura would obviously sink a little. When there was no way out. Your Highness! Bai Ye was just about to tell Yu Jiuchong that there was no way out when he saw him squatting in front of a dead body. Bai Ye shut his mouth and walked over. In the darkness, he could clearly sense that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura was very heavy, like a beast that was about to explode. It was extremely dangerous. White Night didn¡¯t need to ask to know that the one who died should be an n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Feng. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t stay silent for long before he asked in his usual voice. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no way out.¡± Shiroya found this strange, but after sensing around, she really did not find any aura that led to other ces. But just as she said this, her heart skipped a beat and her right eyelid twitched again! ¡°No way out?¡± Yu Jiuchong tried to sense the area as well, and as expected, he couldn¡¯t find any way down. His brows furrowed in the dark. ¡°What?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Bai Ye let out a puzzled voice at this moment, and then she clutched the dead an Feng¡¯s pulse! This Kasaya Chapter 254 - 254: Black-hearted, the true colors of an evil doctor!(3) Chapter 254: ck-hearted, the true colors of an evil doctor!(3) Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong raised his eyebrows, not understanding the meaning behind Bai Ye¡¯s actions. ¡°Your Highness, do you have amp or something?¡± Bai Ye asked in a serious tone. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, but he still took out arge night-luminescent Pearl from his storage ring. The bright pearl light scattered, and the dark room was as bright as day! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were almost Blinded by the Light. This was truly a different case for a rich man. Even a night-luminescent Pearl was bigger than others! Light! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Jiuchong looked at Bai Ye¡¯s stunned face. He didn¡¯t know that she was blinded by his night-luminescent Pearl, so he thought that she had noticed something wrong with an Feng¡¯s body. Bai Ye secretly nced at the night-luminescent Pearl the size of a bowl and wondered if there was such a good thing in the betrothal gift he had given her. However, she only thought about it for a moment before her expression became serious again. She used a ¡°technique¡± that Yu Jiuchong thought was very strange and touched an Feng up and down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened. Even though an Feng had already passed away, it was still inappropriate for her to touch a male corpse like this. But then! However, Bai Ye took out a sharp carving knife and cut into an Feng¡¯s chest as if there was no one else around! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Bai Yesu raised her hand and drew out a stream of ck blood from an Feng¡¯s chest with Xuan Qi? This was not all, what shocked Yu Jiuchong the most was ¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As the ck blood was drawn out, he actually felt a trace of vitality in the dead an Feng? Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes at this. ¡°Your Highness, please feed an Feng a first-grade healing pill, and use your Xuan Qi to help him slowly digest it.¡± Shiroya made a request at this moment. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± an Feng, Qianqian is alive? ¡± This was ridiculous! Although he was not a doctor, he could still tell that an Feng had been dead for a long time. But what was the situation now? ¡°Rise from the dead?¡± Yu Jiuchong instinctively felt that this idea was preposterous. ¡°If you don¡¯t act quickly, he definitely won¡¯t have any hope of living.¡± Bai Ye rolled his eyes at the shocked Yu Jiuchong. Fortunately, Yu Jiuchong came back to his senses quickly and took out a pill. His hand speed was also very fast as he was about to feed an Feng. Although he was shocked, he would be happy to see his confidante back to life. ¡°Hold on!¡± However, Bai Ye was trying to stop him! Yu Jiuchong furrowed his brows and looked at Bai Ye in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re giving him a level three healing pill now. Are you trying to get him killed? Although I managed to keep him alive, his body is severely damaged. The medicinal power of the level three pill can instantly destroy him!¡± White Night said in a deep voice. Yu Jiuchong blinked, his handsome face heating up. He didn¡¯t think too much about it just now, and thought that since they were looking for healing pills, the higher the grade, the better. ¡°I only have healing pills of level three and above.¡± Yu Jiuchong exined in a dry voice. This time, it was Bai Ye¡¯s turn to be stunned. Alright, Yingluo was indeed a Royal nouveau riche, even the standard of the medicinal pills she was equipped with was so high. However, she couldn¡¯t move now. Otherwise, an Feng would have to swallow his anger when he was finally hung up. ¡°I have some in my pocket.¡± Bai Ye said sullenly. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand paused in the middle of keeping the healing pill, his eyes fixed on Bai Ye¡¯s chest. Then, he ¡®readily¡¯ touched her with hisrge hand.. Chapter 255 - 255: The great ability to bring the dead back to life Chapter 255: The great ability to bring the dead back to life (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Where are you touching!¡± His chest was suddenly vited. Even if he did not have much material, White night¡¯s face burned up madly. ¡°This King has big hands.¡± Yu Jiuchong said with a straight face. In other words, his hand had touched something he shouldn¡¯t have touched. It wasn¡¯t on purpose, so he couldn¡¯t be med. what are you talking about? ¡± Bai Ye was about to get angry, but Yu Jiuchong had already pulled his hand back. He even took out a few small porcin bottles and continued to ask seriously, ¡± which bottle? ¡± ¡°Open it and smell!¡± Bai Ye said through gritted teeth. She did not believe that this damned man did it unintentionally! Bastard! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lecherous bastard! ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Jiuchong did as he was told. He quickly recognized that it was a level one healing pill. He quickly fed it to an Feng and helped him digest the pill without further instructions. And at this moment. Yu Jiuchong waspletely sure that an Feng was really going to be saved! As he helped an Feng digest the medicinal power, he could clearly sense that an Feng¡¯s life aura had been further restored. ¡°What else do you need?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked softly. Bai Ye shook his head. She had already helped an Feng draw out a small pool of clotted blood. Yu Jiuchong took a closer look, and he could even see that there were clotted pieces of blood and even bits of internal organs! It could be seen that an Feng¡¯s injuries were very serious. However, it didn¡¯t matter how serious his injuries were. The key was that he hade back to life! She had actually saved someone who was clearly dead? If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, Yu Jiuchong would never believe it. He had never thought that his little wangfei would have such an extraordinary skill! Thinking of thishehehe! Yu Jiuchong chuckled. Bai Ye raised his eyes and swept them over him, but he happened to be looking at her. When their eyes met, she saw the smile that reached straight into his eyes. That smile was filled with joy, joy, and a trace of satisfaction from finding a treasure? c¡®? ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s beautiful eyebrows raised slightly. Yu Jiuchong inched closer to her and nted a kiss on her forehead. ye ¡®er, you¡¯re so capable. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment. She almost got distracted and hurt an Feng. She quickly calmed her mind and then slowly transferred a trace of water attributed profound Qi into an Feng¡¯s body. Only then could he continue to ¡°extract¡± the clotted blood and various fragments that blocked his breathing, heart, and dantian. But when she was so serious about saving people, a certain Prince was even more serious. He looked at her face as if he wanted to see a Golden Flower on her face. ¡°Can you not look at me like that?¡± Bai Ye swept his gaze over him lightly, and she could see that there was ayer of red in his eyes that was like a spider web, as if it was going to swallow her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong replied nonchntly, but his eyes didn¡¯t look away at all. Not only that, he even reached his hand into Bai Ye¡¯s shirt! ¡°Stop.¡± Bai Ye cursed. Did this guy not see that she was saving people? ¡°This Prince will help you put the medicine back.¡± Yu Jiuchong said in a slightly aggrieved tone, as if he was using her of not knowing what was good for her. Bai Ye had reached the critical moment of withdrawing his hand, and it wasn¡¯t good for him to move around. However, she felt that Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand really seemed to be just touching her pocket, so she held back and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s lips, which were almost touching her face, lifted up a little. ¡°Swish!¡± However, when white Night stopped. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s palm continued to move upwards! He squeezed it again.. Chapter 256 - 256: The great ability to bring the dead back to life Chapter 256: The great ability to bring the dead back to life (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s entire body shuddered, and his face turned red. However, Yu Jiuchong pulled him into his arms, and a series of kisses engulfed her! And this was definitely taking advantage of him! The nine levels of Imperial maniption had everything nned out and did not give Bai Ye a chance to resist at all. He grabbed her lower jaw in an instant and swept it into her mouth like a whirlwind. wuwuwuwu. White night¡¯s words were ¡°swallowed¡± clean just like that. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s kiss was wild, and the more he kissed, the more hesitant he became. He even kept rubbing her waist with one hand, while the other caressed her neck lovingly, as if he was caressing a rare treasure. How could he not treasure it? Today, he finally knew that this little one of his had the ability to bring the dead back to life. This was really a pleasant surprise. At the end. ye ¡®er! Yu Jiuchong called out softly as he caressed Bai Ye¡¯s sensitive earlobes. However, his hands never touched her forbidden area again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Bai Ye slowly regained his senses, regaining his strength inch by inch. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s gentle kissesnded on him again. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye wanted to push him away, but both of them paused in their actions. Yu Jiuchong let go of her and looked at an Feng, who was lying on the ground. At this moment, an Feng had already opened his pair of clear and cold eyes! Wang Qianqian, Prince Qianqian. when he saw Yu Jiuchong, an Feng¡¯s clear eyes were filled with surprise. Then, he instinctively wanted to get up and bow. ¡°Ka Cha ka,¡± a crisp sound came from an Feng¡¯s body. ¡°You don¡¯t want your life anymore!¡± Bai Ye shouted coldly, subconsciously using his profound Qi to suppress the dark wind. An Feng was stunned! ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yu Jiuchong immediately replied, ¡± ¡°Did you find the fifth dragon Sea?¡± it¡¯s hehe. an Feng¡¯s voice hardened, and then he realized that his whole body was in great pain. His voice was as light as a feather, as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. However, his many years of experience as a secret guard allowed him to quickly clear his thoughts and say, ¡± the fifth astral River, Long Hai, is supporting the Qing family under Suan ni. He has the evil technique of Suan NI¡¯s consort Suan NI¡¯s grandfather Suan ni. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expressions changed drastically! ¡°My grandfather is still alive?¡± Bai Ye immediately asked. ¡°No, living corpse Suan ni.¡± Although an Feng managed to catch his breath, his injuries were too serious, and he couldn¡¯t reply nimbly. After saying these few words, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. Bai Ye was dumbfounded. He did not understand at all. ¡°There¡¯s still a way down?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked directly. ¡°Yes.¡± An Feng fought back with all his might, but blood gushed out of his seven apertures in an instant! This made him look even more ferocious. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, close your eyes and rest, don¡¯t move.¡± Bai Ye knew that an Feng¡¯s injuries were extremely serious, so he immediately warned him. But before an Feng finished, he stammered, ¡°Listen to the princess Consort, shut up and regte your breathing.¡± Yu Jiuchong ordered. At the same time, he also instructed Bai Ye, ¡± send him out first. I¡¯ll break open this underground tunnel. Upon hearing this, White Night did not say anything and used his profound Qi to lift the dark wind up, then quickly retreated. Yu Jiuchong and his servant were both stunned by her decisiveness. Especially an Feng, he even subconsciously used his eyes to nce at Bai Ye. He knew that it was the princess Consort who saved him, but he was clearly dead. However, at this moment! White Night, who had ¡± carried ¡± an Feng and leaped out of the secret passage, suddenly stopped in his tracks, and then- She felt the blood in her body boiling, and she couldn¡¯t control herself at all.. PU-¡± she spat out a big mouthful of blood! Chapter 257 - 257 little white who sold its master for glory! Chapter 257: little white who sold its master for glory! Trantor: 549690339 This Kasaya ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong appeared beside Bai Ye almost instantly and pulled her into his arms. As for the poor an Feng, he was directly ¡°thrown¡± away by his master. Fortunately, his master still cared about his body and didn¡¯t use too much strength, so he didn¡¯t get ¡°thrown¡± and get injured again. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ye said after taking a deep breath, but Yu Jiuchong had already grabbed his wrist. ¡°Qi and blood reverse flow?¡± Yu Jiuchong used his mental power to ¡®see¡¯ that something was wrong with Bai Ye. Fortunately, the situation was not serious, and white Night had already suppressed it. ¡°To save an Feng?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked in a deep voice, but he didn¡¯t think so. However, nothing that would ¡®harm¡¯ Bai Ye had happened since they came here. ¡°No.¡± White Night also firmly denied it. But why? she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, but she felt like there was an external force trying to suck her blood away from her body. And this external force was extremely powerful. Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he looked back at the end of the dark passage. It was also almost at the same moment! old man! Xiao Ling, who was sleeping in the Prajna immortal realm, suddenly said to Bai Ye weakly. Not only that, in that split second, an Feng suddenly understood something that he had previously investigated! Then, he said with all his might, regardless of his injuries, ¡± I¡¯m afraid the fifth dragon Sea is extracting the bloodline talent of old master Bai. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened! However, at this moment, Bai Ye said extremely calmly, ¡± Your Highness, let me borrow little white for a while. Although an Feng¡¯s words sounded strange and absurd, White night¡¯s intuition was trustworthy. An Feng was stunned! After all, the White flood Dragon was his Highness¡¯s favorite Mount. Not only did His Highness treasure it a lot, but the White flood Dragon was also very proud by nature. Normally, even if the Emperor wanted to see it, he might not be able to see it easily. However, the little princess Consort actually asked to borrow it? However, what made an Feng even more terrified was ¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± The White flood Dragon appeared in an instant! Not only that. ¡°Can little white go down from this position?¡± When white Night urately pointed out the perfectly sealed secret passage and said this .. The little white flood Dragon on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arm didn¡¯t even need another order from Yu Jiuchong. It just rolled its eyes and flew to the ce Bai Ye pointed at. This Kasaya ¡°l ¡°An Feng, who couldn¡¯t move, opened his eyes wide. He almost thought that the master of this white flood Dragon was actually the little wangfei! If he didn¡¯t know that the White flood Dragon and his Highness had a blood contract and couldn¡¯t re-contract, he would have done this! This ¡­ This is simply ¡­ Even Yu Jiuchong himself was stunned! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Besides, he didn¡¯t even have time to order the White flood Dragon toe out, and it had already crawled out on its own! What made Yu Jiuchong even more speechless wasroar! the White Dragon wed with its sharp ws. Under Bai Ye¡¯s gaze, it was like an obedient dog, obediently ¡± digging a hole ¡°! ¡°Yes, little white, be good. That¡¯s it.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t notice the strange behavior of Yu Jiu Chong and his servant, and even happily went forward tomand them. This way, Yu Jiu Chong had nothing to do with it. An Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± After a while, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned ck as he thought of a problem. His ¡®double-crossing¡¯ Mount was a male! So, this bastard was lusting after his wife? ¡°Quick, little white! Hurry up.¡± White Night himself did not expect that Yu ninefold¡¯s Mount would be so obedient. He was also very skilled in digging holes, and a new secret passage was soon dug out. And at this moment. In the dark room deep inside, there was a burst of dim light . Chapter 258 - 258: Killing the fifth dragon Sea (1) Chapter 258: Killing the fifth dragon Sea (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± Diwu qingge¡¯s body fell to the ground. Bai Zhan¡¯s aged body slowly exuded a strange green light. ¡°Old ancestor?¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s question was heard in the dark room. ¡°Come in.¡± The fifth dragon Sea answered tiredly. Diwu qingke answered and entered the dark room. She saw that Diwu qingge was already out of breath. She then looked at the dead Bai Zhan and saw that he was actually showing signs of life. ¡°Congrattions, ancestor!¡± Diwu qingke immediately knelt down and congratted him. The fifth dragon Sea, who had finished recuperating, slowly let out a breath of turbid air, and a proud smile appeared on his old face. GE ¡®er is not bad. If there are no idents, this corpse wille back to life in another fifteen minutes. Xiao Ge is an Alchemist, after all. Her mental power is quite spiritual, and she has a breath of resentment and hatred. Naturally, she can not let you down. Diwu qingke immediately said something nice. ¡°Yes.¡± Diwu Longhai was already in a good mood, and after hearing Diwu qingke¡¯s words, he became even morefortable. ording to Diwu Longhai¡¯s calctions, after Diwu qingge¡¯s life force had nurtured Bai Zhan for forty-nine days, he would be able to perform the art of bone cramping and marrow extracting to absorb the unusual bloodline talent of the Bai n. However ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s themotion?¡± The fifth dragon Sea, which was in a good mood, vaguely sensed an unusual movement outside the secret room at this moment. ¡°What?¡± However, Diwu qingke did not notice it at all. The fifth dragon Sea didn¡¯t say anything. It just used its spiritual power to carefully investigate, but it didn¡¯t hear anything wrong. However, he was not at ease. He only thought about it for a moment before he got up and walked out of the dark room. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Old ancestor?¡± Diwu qingke wanted to follow him out. ¡°You stay here and look after GE ¡®er.¡± The fifth dragon Sea instructed. With that, the fifth dragon Sea vanished from the dark room. In just a moment, he appeared at the ¡°end¡± of the secret passage. This ce was personally buried and covered up by him when he brought his great-grandchildren down. By right, even if someone came from the outside, they would not be able to see anything wrong. At this moment, he carefully observed it and did not notice anything wrong. However, when the fifth dragon Sea was about to get up and return to the secret room, he saw a few holes wriggling on the ¡°wall ¡® ¡°What?¡± The fifth dragon Sea took a closer look in surprise. He never thought! Hua-¡± a ferocious-bloody mouth broke through the wall in an instant! ¡°The fifth dragon sea¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly flew backward, almost having a heart attack! Who would have thought . roar ¡­ the White flood Dragon came through the wall and saw that there was someone ¡± opposite ¡°! Moreover, it was an extremely ugly old man. He immediately tore out a w without any pity! The fifth dragon Sea, which was already in chaos, couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. After all, the White Dragon flood Dragon was known for its speed! Therefore, even though the fifth dragon Sea had put up a full-force defense at the first moment, it was still too weak. It was still toote. The White flood Dragon¡¯s sharp ws had already torn into his chest in an instant! The fifth dragon Sea felt a sharp pain in his chest. Hot blood was spurting out from his chest. roar ¡­ when little white smelled the blood, it was as if it had been injected with chicken blood. Its pair of originally clear eyes turned red with a ¡± whoosh ¡°! He pounced even more ruthlessly! However, the fifth dragon Sea was not to be trifled with. After a moment of panic, he immediately endured the pain and stabilized himself. At the same time, he gathered all the Xuan Qi in his body into his palm and mmed it down on the White flood dragon¡¯s head. you¡¯re courting death, you evil beast! In a daze Chapter 259 - 259: Killing the fifth dragon Sea! Chapter 259: Killing the fifth dragon Sea! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± An illusionary image of a single-horned Raging Bull that was spewing mes from its entire body used its horn to crash into the White flood Dragon! ¡°BOOM!¡± Even though the White flood Dragon had thick skin, it was still sent flying by the fifth dragon sea¡¯s Raging bull¡¯s fire palm! ¡°Little white!¡± Bai Ye, who had followed closely behind, wanted to help the White flood Dragon. However, before she could do anything, Yu Jiuchong was already one step ahead of her, stepping on the back of the White flood Dragon. After that! Without waiting for Shiroya to take a closer look. ¡°BOOM!¡± With a loud bang, the White flood Dragon was ¡°kicked¡± back to the fifth dragon Sea by its master. uh, hehe. Bai Ye did not know what to say. At this time, the chest of the fifth dragon Sea was already covered in blood. It was obvious that a piece of flesh had been torn off by the White flood Dragon! His ribs were so shiny that even Bai Ye felt pain for him. The fifth dragon Sea was in so much pain that he gasped, but before he could heal his wounds, he saw the White flood Dragon being kicked back. ¡°Bastard!¡± The fifth dragon Sea was also speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiuchong to be so unorganized in his fighting. ording to his estimation, after taking this hit, even if the White flood Dragon wasn¡¯t seriously injured, it would be quite difficult to deal with! He should have rested for a while! He should have had some time to recuperate, but ¡­ roar! the White flood Dragon, who had been ¡°brutally kicked¡± by its master, bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it pounced toward the fifth dragon Sea again! Thetter was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t care about healing his injuries and could only deal with it quickly. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Reckless bull second style!¡± The fifth dragon Sea sent out another palm strike in a frenzy, but the power this time was obviously not as strong as the previous one. However, it still urately hit the White flood dragon¡¯s head! ¡°BOOM!¡± The White flood Dragon was hit by another attack, and just like that, it was smashed to the ground, and pieces of gravel hit its head. Yingluo. it felt like stars were spinning in its head. Oh no, Yingluo, it shouldn¡¯t have listened to the Beauty¡¯s delicate words and ignored its master. Now, it was getting its revenge, Yingluo. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Diwu Longhai was relieved to see that his attacks had hit again and again. However, he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down, because he knew that Yu Jiuchong was definitely here! This sense of foreboding caused the fifth dragon Sea to turn its gaze to Bai Ye, who was not far away. c¡®! ¡°Bai Ye stepped back subconsciously. She had a feeling that the fifth dragon Sea wanted to take her as a hostage, and she was obviously not a match for this old man yet. However, the fifth dragon Sea moved as soon as Bai Ye retreated! But as soon as the fifth dragon Sea moved, he felt a chill on his back! Then, a hand as cold as a dead person¡¯s pressed against his back. ¡°Did this King allow you to move?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind the fifth dragon Sea. The fifth dragon sea¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and his wrinkled forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat! He could clearly feel that if Yu Jiuchong were to use his strength, he would be dead. ¡°Die,¡± he said. That was how Yu Jiuchong ruled. Unfortunately, ¡°Wait! You don¡¯t want to live in vain?¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s voice was heard at this moment. CC ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Bai Zhan, whose eyes were tightly shut but whose entire body was clearly full of vitality, being held hostage by a young man as he walked over.. Chapter 260 - 260: Husband and wife partners, work isn’t tiring! Chapter 260: Husband and wife partners, work isn¡¯t tiring! (1) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Zhan was still alive. Looking at this familiar old face that was full of wrinkles and had sparse eyebrows, the part of Shiroya¡¯s memory that belonged to ¡± Shiroya ¡± inevitably came back to life. ¡°Grandpa.¡± master! Bai Ye called out softly, a subconscious attachment in his voice. No matter which White Night she was, she would never be able to erase the love between the grandfather and the grandson. It was also a kind of blood-rted, natural and intimate sentimentality. ¡°Your Highness, miss Bai.¡± Diwu qingke did not get too close. Diwu Longhai¡¯s expression had eased a lot when he heard Diwu qingke¡¯s voice, but his heart was still in his mouth! He calcted that there was still a little more than half of the fifteen minutes left. Therefore, ¡°Bai Zhan himself¡± was still not within their control range. But this was actually better, because the fifth dragon Sea knew that if ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯ were to wake up now, under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden fiery eyes, he would soon reveal his true colors. It would be better for him to just stay unconscious. As this thought shed through his mind, the fifth dragon Sea calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Your Highness has misunderstood me. ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Jiuchong raised an eyebrow, his dark eyes filled with worry as he looked at Bai Ye. He had investigated her, so he naturally knew how important Bai Zhan, her only family member, was to her. So he was afraid that she would lose her mind. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t, otherwise, it would be really troublesome. ¡®Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡± The fifth dragon Sea asked again, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel weak and depressed. Even though the fifth dragon Sea had spected that the explosion of golden light in the Imperial City was caused by the young prince in his twenties, who had practiced the Sumeru divine power to a very high level, the fifth dragon Sea still believed that the golden light in the Imperial City was not enough. He was only in his twenties! This young Prince¡¯s cultivation base was already on par with an old monster like him, who was a few hundred years old, or even surpassed him! That¡¯s right, he had surpassed them. Under the threat of death just now, the fifth dragon Sea clearly knew that even if they had a head -on fight, he would still lose after using all his means! ¡°Ninth Highness, you¡¯re a genius. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re already a mystical Emperor.¡± The fifth dragon Sea smiled bitterly. He had been cultivating wholeheartedly for hundreds of years, but he still couldn¡¯t break through to the Xuan Emperor level. A few hundred years! It wasn¡¯t just a few decades. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, he had already reached the top of the world in just twenty years! Therefore, it was really frustrating topare one¡¯s talent. As he thought about his talent, his eyes darkened, and his back suddenly hurt! pfft! the fifth dragon Sea felt his heart burst, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of heart blood! His entire aura instantly became dispirited! ¡°Ancestor!¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s expression changed. Diwu Longhai¡¯s face was even paler, because he already knew that his heart meridian had been shattered by Yu Jiuchong, and more than half of his cultivation was destroyed! He was like a cripple. what the f * ck? How dare you? ¡°Diwu Longhai didn¡¯t expect that Yu Jiucheng would still attack Bai Zhan, even though they had him as a hostage! Diwu qingke couldn¡¯t believe it either, because they didn¡¯t know that the dead an Feng could still live. Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye knew that they couldn¡¯t bear to fight for nothing! And at this moment ¡­ From the moment he saw Bai Zhan, White Night, who had seemed to be in a daze, moved! swish-¡± a ghostly green Luan pounced on Diwu qingke¡¯s face! The speed was so fast that Diwu qingke, who was already a great Mystic cultivator, could not Dodge at all! Ran! Chapter 261 - 261: Husband and wife partners, not tired at all (2) Chapter 261: Husband and wife partners, not tired at all (2) Trantor: 549690339 In the blink of an eye. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Diwu qingke had actually summoned Bai Zhan, and had even shamelessly ced Bai Zhan in front of him! This Kasaya Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened. C¡® ! ¡°Diwu Longhai¡¯s pupils shrank, and he almost cursed at Diwu qingke. After all, this ¡°Bai Zhan¡± was his most precious treasure! What if he was injured? The fifth dragon Sea wanted to vomit blood, but he had just swallowed it back with great difficulty. ¡°Reckless bull three forms!¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s aura suddenly burst out, and three light blue raging me Raging Bulls appeared at the same time! One of them was fighting the blue Luan head-on. It pounced straight at White Night himself! There was also a white flood Dragon that had suddenly appeared behind Diwu qingke! ¡°Well yed!¡± The fifth dragon Sea was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect Diwu qingke to react so quickly. The ¡± white battle ¡± was just a feint. The beautiful ¡± three moves of the reckless bull ¡± was the real thing! The most amazing thing was ¡­ This child was actually able to remain calm in the face of danger and catch the movements of the White flood Dragon. The fifth dragon Sea had been too concerned about Bai Zhan to notice this. However, this great-grandson of his had noticed it. As expected of someone he had raised, his ability to adapt to the situation was really good! This time ¡­ hehehe. Diwu Longhai couldn¡¯t help but grin. He felt that with Diwu qingke¡¯s brilliant counterattack, the situation would be controlled by them. He never thought! hiss ¡­ the ghostly shadow of the blue Luan, at this moment, was like the real body of the blue Luan, avoiding Divvu qingke¡¯s Blue Swallow Raging Bull on its own! This Kasaya ¡°How is that possible?¡± The fifth dragon sea¡¯s eyes widened as he cried out. After all, cultivators ¡®Xuan Qi shapeshifting in battle was based on different Ying Xuan skills, so in essence, it wasn¡¯t a real entity. It couldn¡¯t be like a real living thing that could adapt to danger on its own! However, White night¡¯s Blue Luan Phantom could obviously do it! And not only did it manage to Dodge the Raging Bull, but it also used its ws to grab Bai Zhan, who was being protected by Diwu qingke! ¡°What?¡± Diwu qingke was dumbfounded. Chi ¡­ it was also at this moment when he was dumbfounded that he felt a sharp pain in the arm that was holding Bai Zhan! And then Yingying didn¡¯t. Because Bai Zhan had been taken away. Bi an was taken away by the mystic skill beast shadow that Bai Ye condensed. The fifth dragon Sea was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was such an agile and realistic-shapeshifting in the world. This ¡­ This ¡­ Thispletely subverted Diwu Longhai and Diwu qingke¡¯s world views! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this ghostly green Luan really didn¡¯t have any life aura and seemed to be formed from Mystic Qi energy, they would definitely have thought that this was the real ¡­ Divine bird green Luan. ¡°Kill them.¡± At this time, White Night, who had sessfully rescued ¡°Bai Zhan , said in a quiet voice. The next moment. Yu Jiuchong mmed his palm down! The fifth dragon Sea, who had juste back to his senses, didn¡¯t even have time to say another word before he was ¡­ Dead. At this point. The fifth n¡¯s first generation helmsman had fallen! The fifth dragon Sea slowly fell to the ground, his eyes wide open. Of course, he had died with his eyes wide open, because he clearly only needed to wait a little longer, and ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯, who had already fallen into Bai Ye¡¯s hands, woulde back to life. The situation would immediately be reversed! However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t even give him that little bit of time. Meanwhileroar! the White flood Dragon had also pounced on Diwu qingke. The outstanding descendant of the new generation of the Diwu family was about to be little White¡¯s meal. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Zhan opened his eyes! Chapter 262 - 262: Grandpa, save me! Chapter 262: Grandpa, save me! Trantor: 549690339 In the next instant. Bai Ye felt her breath stop as ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯s¡¯ hand wrapped around her neck. Not only that, but Bai Zhan¡¯s voice also shrieked, ¡± stop! At this moment, little White¡¯s huge Scarlet mouth was obviously about to bite off Diwu qingke¡¯s head. Even Diwu qingke herself had closed her eyes in despair and was waiting for death. However, Bai Zhan¡¯s order to stop immediately made Diwu qingke so happy that her eyes instantly opened wide! Because he guessed that the person who shouted should be his ¡°revived¡± younger sister! ¡°Let go of my brother!¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s cold shout had confirmed Diwu qingke¡¯s guess. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Diwu qingke cried tears of joy, thinking that he would not die this time. In contrast to Diwu qingke¡¯s surprise, Bai Ye¡¯s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. His eyes were even colder, as if the dark water of hell was about to emerge. This pair of eyes made Diwu qingge, who was holding her hostage, shiver. She actually felt scared for no reason. However, when she thought about how her ¡®status¡¯ was different now, and how she was clearly in control of this b * tch, a wave of confidence rose. ¡°Diwu qingge.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile as he spat out the words one by one. Upon hearing this. Little white, who was the most familiar with the Imperial nine-fold Heavenly Tribtion, suddenly turned from red-eyed to watery, round eyes. Its beastly aura disappeared, and it instantly turned into a littlemb in a dragon costume! This was inevitable. Because even though Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s voice had a hint ofughter in it, everyone who heard it felt their blood run cold! He even subconsciously felt that the temperature in the secret passage had dropped by quite a bit! c¡®! ¡°Diwu qingge, who was being targeted, shivered and almost lost her grip on Bai Ye¡¯s neck. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But even though she was subconsciously afraid, the ¡®reborn¡¯ Diwu qingge still couldn¡¯t help but look up at the person who had recognized her. At this moment, she saw Xuanji. Still standing tall and straight, eyes like dark stars, eyebrows like a painting, face like a knife, really like a god descending to the mortal world-ninth Highness. Nine Hall His Highness: Ninth Highness! At that moment, Diwu qingge¡¯s eyes were about to spit out sparks of anger! The hand that was holding Bai Ye¡¯s neck increased its strength even more! Wu ¡­ White Night was suddenly grabbed, and his neck was almost broken in an instant! But even if it didn¡¯t break immediately, Diwu qingge¡¯s increasing strength still made her neck bone crack with a ¡°crack¡± sound! ¡°Stop!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes were filled with panic as he shouted. Of course, he was panicking because he had already seen clearly that although ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯ was the fifth qingge, his cultivation level was at the mystical King realm! In this way, Bai Ye, who was being strangled by her, was like a helpless kitten that could be crushed to death by Diwu qingge at any time! However, it was fine if he didn¡¯t open his mouth. hahaha! Diwu qingge, who had transformed into ¡°Bai Zhan ¡°,ughed out loud. As she spoke, Diwu qingge¡¯s grip on Bai Ye became even stronger! ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡± Bai Ye felt that her neck was about to break. The intense pain had spread to her entire spine, and she almost fainted from the numbing pain. However, her professionalism allowed her to stay conscious even though she was in a precarious situation! She didn¡¯t want to die, but Diwu qingge had clearly lost her mind! Seeing that her neck was about to break, Bai Ye¡¯s slightly dazed eyes stared at the familiar wrinkled face.. She called out unwillingly, ¡± Grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa! Chapter 263 - 263 His Highness “might! Chapter 263: His Highness ¡°might! Trantor: 549690339 save me! Save me! even though he did not know what had happened to ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯ or why he had be Diwu qingge, White Night still felt a sliver of hope. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om And it seemed like her gamble paid off, because ¡°Bai Zhan¡± suddenly let go! It was at this moment that Yu Jiuchong took action! In that instant. ¡°Roar!¡± A dark golden horned dragon swept down and swallowed Diwu qingge, who had been reborn as ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯. no! Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank in shock as he tried to stop her. Because when ¡°Bai Zhan¡± let go of her hand, she realized that ¡°Bai Zhan¡± might still be Bai Zhan. However, the nine tribtions stage¡¯s explosive speed was too fast and too fierce! White Night had no time to stop him. The upper half of ¡°White Warrior ¡®¡±s body had already been¡± devoured, ¡°and he was about to devour her as well! ¡°Swish!¡± The dark golden horned dragon suddenly extended a w and directly tore at Diwu qingge¡¯s hand that was holding Bai Ye! hiss ¡­ Diwu qingge, who was in pain, unconsciously let go of her hand. Bai Ye could finally catch his breath. Although she felt bad for Bai Zhan, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She immediately broke free from the restraints and quickly dodged to Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s side. Who would have thought! ¡°Slut, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°Bai Zhan,¡± who had half of his body swallowed up, suddenly exploded with a gloomy aura. However, his aura was extremely powerful! Immediately after. ¡°BOOM!¡± A light green majestic profound Qi instantly shattered the dark golden horned dragon! Not only that, ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯s¡¯ aged hand, under Diwu qingge¡¯smand, once again grabbed at the escaping White Night. ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries as he faced the hand that wasing for him again. He only wished that he could fly to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s side. However, no matter how hard she tried! She was only a fourth stage mystical warrior, how could she defeat Diwu qingge who was already a mystical King! Thetter¡¯s demonic palm immediately grabbed White night¡¯s back, not giving her any way to escape. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Diwu qinggeughed sarcastically and his palm had already reached down. At the same time. Yu Jiuchong was also very close to White Night, but because he was further away from White Night before, Diwu qingge still managed to get the upper hand. Seeing that Diwu qingge was about to grab Bai Ye again, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes suddenly turned red. A burning energy suddenly burst out from his bone marrow! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s speed increased drastically! In the next instant. Bai Ye felt his arm tighten. She saw her hand being grabbed by Yu Jiuchong, and because of his tug, the w that was about to reach her back missed! Bai Ye was overjoyed, and he immediately pounced towards Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t let her down and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye ran into this familiar embrace. For the first time, he did not reject her, did not scheme, and did not feel any unwillingness. He simply loved her. How could she not love him? She had almost been strangled to death! They were finally safe. The scenes of her ¡°experiencing life and death¡± were veryplicated to describe, but in fact, it only took about one or two breaths. Unfortunately, This was the first time Bai Ye took the initiative to respond. She was hugging Yu Jiuchong¡¯s narrow waist tightly, but before she could enjoy the happiness of being alive, she felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Bitch! Go to hell!¡± Diwu qingge, who was a step slower, didn¡¯t give up after seeing Bai Ye being pulled into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. She even turned her hands into ws and wed at Bai Ye¡¯s back! ¡°Bai Ye jumped in shock when he heard this.. He turned around and saw a pale green withered w reaching for her back like an eagle¡¯s sharp Talon! Chapter 264 - 264 poisoned, dying! Chapter 264: poisoned, dying! Trantor: 549690339 And once this move was realized, Bai Ye felt that her heart would probably be pulled out alive. However, this was only secondary. What shocked Bai Ye the most was ¡­ Diwu qingge¡¯s attack was filled with a thick aura of death! As the deathly aura spread out, ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯s¡¯ body was slowly drying up! This made ¡°Bai Zhan¡± look like an evil spirit that was going to take his life. Coupled with ¡°his¡± venomous eyes, he really looked more ferocious than an evil spirit. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Get lost!¡± However, Yu Jiuchong only snorted coldly in disdain at this evil spirit. Then, while he was protecting Bai Ye, he clenched his long palm and punched out! For a moment. The Dragon Fist against the ghost w! ¡°BOOM!¡± Circles of terrifying energy ripples immediately exploded on the scene, shaking Bai Ye, who was being protected, to the point that he felt pain in his back. It was clear how powerful the ripples of the attacks from the two were. At least, Bai Ye felt that if she were an ordinary fourth stage mystical warrior, she would have died without an intact corpse by now. It was simply terrifying! pfft-¡± Diwu qingge, who was hit, spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and was forced back a few dozen steps. On the other hand, Yu Jiuchong, who was carrying Bai Ye, was only pushed back a few steps. However, Yu Jiuchong, who clearly had the upper hand, had a grave expression on his face. This was because he knew very well that if an ordinary profound King had been here, he would have been seriously injured or even killed by his attack. But what about Diwu qingge? pfft pfft pfft pfft ¡± Diwu qingge spat out another mouthful of blood. Although her injuries were not light, they were definitely not serious. The strangest thing was that ¡± she ¡± was stillughing. ¡°Your Highness!¡± At this moment, Shiroya¡¯s pupils shrank as he realized Yu Jiuchong and Diwu qingge¡¯s fists had turned green! This Yingluo, this is ¡­ ¡°Corpse poison!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically, because she could tell at a nce that this corpse poison was not an ordinary corpse poison. Its toxicity was clearly very overbearing. pfft-¡± Yu Jiuchong suddenly spat out a mouthful of green blood, which proved Bai Ye¡¯s judgment. Your Highness ¡­ Bai Ye immediately helped Yu Jiuchong up and sealed his heart and energy Center. At the same time, he took out an antidote and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Diwu qingge chuckled hoarsely and thenughed wildly, ¡°hahaha, Yingluo is useless! It¡¯s useless, he¡¯s dead! If I die, he will die with me!¡± ¡°Little bitch, you won¡¯t get anything, you won¡¯t get anything, ninth Prince is Diwu qingge had really lost her mind, not only because of Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye, but also because of despair! After she took over Bai Zhan¡¯s corpse, she was inplete despair. This was because after she had obtained this ¡®corpse¡¯, she could clearly feel that she was not a living person at all! Her dantian was filled with dense death energy! Through her perception, she clearly knew that she could only be a ¡®walking corpse¡¯ for three months at most. At that time, the death energy sealed in her dantian wouldpletely erupt! hahahaha! Diwu qinggeughed bitterly. At this point, how could she not understand that she had been tricked by her own ancestor? Since she was going to die sooner orter, of course, she had to do everything she could to drag some people down with her! She had originally wanted to kill that b * tch Bai Ye, but she did not expect that she would fail. However, this was good. pfft-¡± Diwu qinggeughed so hard that she was spitting blood. She looked at Yu Jiuchong with-pair of loving eyes- Your Highness, qingge will wait for you on the road to hell.. Chapter 265 - 265: Be good, don’t panic! Chapter 265: Be good, don¡¯t panic! Trantor: 549690339 Because Diwu qingge had detonated the death energy, Bai Zhan¡¯s ¡®living¡¯ corpse had quickly dried up, and there was no trace of life left. Diwu qingge naturally couldn¡¯t live anymore, but ¡®she¡¯ughed out loud, ¡± b * tch, you¡¯ll never get His Highness¡¯s Kasaya. ¡°Your Highness, how is it?¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered with Diwu qingge. After giving Yu Jiu Chong first aid, she helped him sit down and asked. Actually, she could tell that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, but she still asked because she was a little flustered! She had never seen such an overbearing poison! pfft-¡± Yu Jiuchong spat out another mouthful of poisonous blood that was green to the point of turning ck. This clearly told Bai Ye that he was in a very, very bad state. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± However, Yu Jiuchong consoled Bai Ye. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t have the energy to say anything more after that. He closed his eyes and started to meditate. A dark golden energy started to swirl around him. Bai Ye could tell at a nce that he was treating his poison, so he stared at him without saying anything more. At the same time, his mind was spinning quickly, thinking about how he could help. the poison has spread to the central nervous system and all the internal organs are infected. Even the heart and dantian have been infected. I¡¯m afraid that even level five or six antidotes won¡¯t be able to suppress it. Bai Ye tried his best to calm down and analyze the situation. This was because any antidote pill would take some time to digest. However, the corpse poison of the Imperial ninefold swelling was too terrifying. It had already ¡°destroyed¡± many of his cells in an instant. NO! ¡°This isn¡¯t corpse poison, it¡¯s death Qi.¡± Bai Ye suddenly realized that he had misunderstood. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s condition shouldn¡¯t be that he was poisoned. He was simply being transfused with arge amount of death energy! Thinking up to this point, White Night could not help but look at the dead Diwu qingge-cum-Bai Zhan. At this time, Bai Zhan had clearly been reduced to a shriveled corpse. There was no life or death energy on him, and only the outline of his face could be seen. Thinking about how Bai Zhan could not rest in peace even after his death and was still being tormented like this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes ached slightly. However, she could not help but think of the reaction of ¡®Bai Zhan¡¯ who had already be Diwu qingge when she called him ¡®grandfather¡¯. However, she quickly suppressed this thought. She only sped Bai Zhan¡¯s wrist and used her psychic energy to probe thetter¡¯s body. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up! ¡°There might be a way!¡± Bai Ye grabbed the inspiration that shed through his mind and brought Bai Zhan to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s side. pfft-¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was still healing, spat out another mouthful of blood! The color of the blood had already turned dark! Looking at Yu Jiuchong¡¯s handsome face, it had already turned green! After that, Yu Jiuchong lost control of himself and fell to the ground with a loud ¡®bang¡¯! ¡°Imperial ninefold!¡± Bai Ye jumped in shock and quickly held Yu Jiu Chong up, but thetter¡¯s body was so hot that she let go immediately! hiss ¡­ wisps of green smoke were alreadying out of her hands. Her hands were considered to be cooked, and she could smell the fragrant smell of roasted meat. Yu Jiuchong suddenly opened his eyes and said,¡±go!¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye did not hear it clearly, but the moment she finished speaking, she could clearly sense a burning aura surging out of the man¡¯s body! Not only that! The man¡¯s face turned even greener! A lot of his vitality had also dissipated! This is Yingluo. The rhythm of death!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 266 - 266: Sharing hardships, balancing yin and yang! Chapter 266: Sharing hardships, bncing yin and yang! (1) Trantor: 549690339 let¡¯s go! Yu Jiuchong urged Bai Ye to leave again. Bai Ye heard it clearly this time, and she also saw Yu Jiuchong¡¯s condition clearly. He was clearly about to explode! Because she could sense that there was a super terrifying energy in his body that was exploding uncontrobly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that Bai Ye was still in a daze and wanted to p this stupid girl awake. However, he couldn¡¯t move-he was about to lose control of the bacsh from the nine yang divine power. Once the divine power broke through his body! Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t predict what would happen next. But, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± no! Bai Ye refused tly and said, ¡± I have a way to deal with the poison, but you have to find a way to suppress the other force with me. As she spoke, Bai Ye didn¡¯t care if Yu Jiu Chong agreed or not. She grabbed Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand that could burn people to death, endured the burning pain, and cut his fingertip with a knife. f * Ck you! Yu Jiuchong gasped in pain. He saw thick ck blood flowing out of his fingertips. ¡°Quickly suppress it! Are you really going to roast me?¡± Bai Ye was in even more pain, and her hand was smoking! Yu Jiuchong saw it clearly as well. He pursed his pale lips tightly, but didn¡¯t chase Bai Ye away. Instead, he used all his mental power to suppress the nine yang divine power. As for the poisonous gas that was going to take his life, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. It could be said that he had given his life to White Night. As a result, the poison invaded his heart almost instantly. His life force was almost cut off, and his breathing stopped! He was about to lose his life. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye pressed on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart and at the same time, he poured an endless stream of profound wisdom Qi into his heart. Then, she cut Bai Zhan¡¯s finger and ced it on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand. After that, Yu Jiuchong felt a cool energy starting from his heart, flowing all the way to his fingertips, before it was drawn out! Bai Ye, who also felt the same, activated the ¡°art of perfection of Wisdom¡± to the extreme at all costs, so that he could pour more celestial Chi into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body. The poison in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body was also ¡®extracted¡¯ faster. ¡°This ¡­¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind was split off, and he quickly discovered that the poison in his body had been extracted by Bai Zhan. His body was clearly in a ¡°cycle¡± with Bai Zhan. And the system that formed this cirction was the celestial Chi that Bai Ye circted in his and Bai Zhan¡¯s bodies. This kind of treatment was obviously effective, but it consumed a lot of Bai Ye¡¯s Xuan energy. ¡°Pa da.¡± Therefore, in just a short while, White night¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. But even so, the strength that White Night instilled into her was not reduced at all, and she could not reduce it! Because the moment she rxed, the death energy that was sent back to her would show signs of returning to Yu ninefold¡¯s body. CC ! ¡°Bai Ye gritted her teeth and held on. She used all her strength topress the death energy from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body back into Bai Zhan¡¯s dantian. In her inspection, she had already discovered that Bai Zhan¡¯s body had been specially treated, so his dantian had a certain ability to absorb death energy. She had discovered this and thought of this method to save Yu Jiuchong. It was just that when she made her move, she realized that if she didn¡¯t ¡®work harder¡¯ , she would be backfired. Even to the end! When Bai Ye used thest of her strength to transfer all the death Qi in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body back to Bai Zhan¡¯s dantian, she realized that she was still unable to get out of the situation! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye was about to vomit blood, she could not hold on any longer! I¡¯m finished, Huahua.. Chapter 267 - 267: Sharing hardships, balancing yin and yang! Chapter 267: Sharing hardships, bncing yin and yang! (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let go!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had opened his eyes again, said. Bai Ye, whose face was as pale as a sheet of paper, shook his head. How could she be willing to let go at this point? How could he be willing to let all his efforts go to waste? And if she let go, he would be finished, Yingluo. ¡°Be good, let go, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yu Jiuchong had slightly stabilized himself by now. He knew that he should be able to handle the poison that wasing at him again with the nine yang God Power in his body. The main reason why he couldn¡¯t handle it just now was that when the poison invaded his body, the divine power of nine yang in his body just happened to explode. f * ck! White Night was very unwilling to give up, but her body had already stopped working. As thest trace of Mystic Qi was exhausted, the exhausted White Night had no choice but to let go, but- ¡°Swish!¡± However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body had a strong suction force that ¡®sucked¡¯ Bai Ye in! It was a suction force that almost sucked her blood.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Caught off guard, Bai Ye only felt pain all over his body, and even breathing became extremely difficult. Yu Jiuchong was a little dumbfounded as well, but he quickly came back to his senses. Not only was the poisoning back, but his body was also burning up! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Jiuchong was a little flustered and exasperated, because the divine power of the nine yang that he had just suppressed suddenly burst out of his shackles. What was even more amazing was ¡­ buzz ¡­ the divine power of nine yang even automatically gushed toward White night¡¯s hand that was pressing on his chest, and it immediately poured into white night¡¯s body. Chi ¡­ Bai Ye felt that her meridians were instantly roasted. However, she wasn¡¯t roasted to death because when the scorching energy rushed into her body, the blood in her body suddenly buzzed excitedly! Immediately after. ¡°Woof! With a buzzing sound, the heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra circted excitedly. ¡°Woof! wuwuwuwuwu ¡°White night¡¯s body was like a bamboo shoot that had been nourished by the rain and dew, desperately absorbing these¡± rain and dew This was the true act of looting a burning house! hehehe. Yu Tiuchongughed. His heart was finallv at ease. He didn¡¯t care about the explosion of the nine yang divine power anymore and went to clear the poison. Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. why did she feel that her dead grandfather was helping her extract the energy from this man¡¯s body? However, who cared? with the influx of this energy, Bai Ye quickly calmed down to digest it. She did not want to cause another explosion in her dantian. ¡°Gah?¡± The White flood Dragon, who was watching, turned its ck Dragon eyes and looked at Bai Ye up and down withplicated feelings. In its mouth, it was still holding the unconscious Diwu qingke. The little white flood Dragon could tell that the little beauty, Bai Ye, was currently absorbing the divine power of a 9th tier! Why did it seem like Yingying was looting a burning house? After all, he knew that although Yu jiuzhong¡¯s Shen power wasn¡¯t very stable, it still belonged to him. It was a very, very powerful energy, but now it was swallowed up by someone else. ¡°What should I do?¡± Little White¡¯s big, ck eyes were filled with this question. It was extremely conflicted. And this struggle continued until ¡­ pfft- ¡± Yu Jiuchong spat out a mouthful of ck blood. ¡°Roar!¡± Little white was shocked and quickly pounced forward, trying to push Bai Ye away. It thought that its master had been poisoned. But as soon as it moved, it saw its master move as well! ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had been lying t and allowing Bai Ye to ¡°suck¡± him, suddenly flipped over and pressed Bai Ye under him. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was jolted awake and met with a pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. There was even a faint pink glow at the bottom of those eyes, making them look even more intoxicating. In the next instant! Chapter 268 - 268: Sharing hardships, balancing yin and yang! Chapter 268: Sharing hardships, bncing yin and yang! (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Bai Ye only felt an even more ferocious and scorching energy burning through her entire body, making her feel a little dizzy as she was unable to withstand it. yes ¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan. There was a flirtatious tone hidden in this voice, which immediately made Bai Ye¡¯s entire body quiver, and he immediately recovered from his dazed state. ¡°Is itfortable?¡± The nine levels of partial control asked in a meaningful tone. When Bai Ye heard this, he could not help but feel that it was a dirty joke. However, she was in the wrong after all, so she simply pretended not to hear him and ignored him. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t let her off the hook, however. He pinched her chin and forced her to look him in the eye. Even Bai Ye, who had a strong mental fortitude, couldn¡¯t stand the ¡± passion ¡± in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯sfortable,¡± Bai Ye had no choice but to answer honestly, but once this voice came out, she wanted to bite off her own tongue. Why was it so coquettish? It didn¡¯t fit her personality at all! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard her voice and looked at her glistening skin. Bai Ye¡¯s heart felt empty, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. He was really useless! Bai Ye looked at himself with disdain, then suppressed the strange feeling in his body and tried his best to make his voice sound more serious. that was a forced choice just now. You can take a break now. ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong inched closer to her, and the heat that had spread all over her body somehow turned into a numbing sensation, causing her to shiver. I¡¯ll kiss you. Bai Ye¡¯s voice became even more coquettish, even carrying a trace of unusual hoarseness, making it even more charming and seductive. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened even more, and Bai Ye was shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but say in a coy voice, ¡°I-I¡¯m still little Yingluo. After saying this, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but spit at himself. After all, her actual age was even older than Yu Jiuchong. If something really happened, she would be the one who bit the tender grass instead.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong was slightly stunned at first, then he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Heughed so hard that his chest was thumping, and Bai Ye couldn¡¯t even pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Bai Ye was instantly annoyed. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter, his peach blossom eyes glimmering with a lustrous light. The way he looked at her was so alluring that it seemed like he could charm her. As he spoke, he gently rubbed her neck with his hand and even pulled open herpels. This, this Kasaya was clearly teasing her! you¡¯re staying in Huahua. Bai Ye raised his hand to stop her, but she realized that her body was so soft and weak, as if she had been smoked by the heat. This strange feeling made her a little confused. ¡°Is it hot?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked despite knowing the answer. Bai Ye could not stand being burned by him, but her body seemed to like this heat very much, so her body was very ¡®actively¡¯ pressed against him, very close. get up. White Night did not know why, but he knew that if this situation continued, it would be very bad. ¡°You really want me to get up?¡± Yu Jiuchongughed, and the green on his face had faded awaypletely. There was even a thinyer of powder on his face, as if he was also feeling hot? He touched her neck, his hot thin lips approaching step by step. Bai Ye saw it, but he did not move away. Instead, he felt a faint sense of impatience. This made Bai Ye hug Yu Jiuchong¡¯s handsome face and offer his tender lips to him almost as soon as his lips got close.. Chapter 269 - 269: Little sweetheart, born for me Chapter 269: Little sweetheart, born for me Trantor: 549690339 The burning palm and the burning thin lips instantly burned Bai Ye¡¯s mind into a half-awake state. This feeling was too strange, but she did not have the time to think about it. She only wanted more. Oh ¡­ their lips met, and Bai Ye¡¯s breathing became more and more unstable. Her soft hands even crawled into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s clothes. ¡°Pa!¡± However, he was pped out by Yu Jiuchong! Bai Ye retracted his hand in pain and red at Yu Jiuchong in dissatisfaction! He had touched her so many times, so what was wrong with her collecting some interest now? However, she didn¡¯t know that her flirtatious eyes and coquettish appearance not only didn¡¯t have any killing power, but it also made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡°fire¡± even stronger! ¡°She really is a demon.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was hoarse. He had wanted to use her body¡¯s strange condition to tease this little one, but he didn¡¯t expect that mm! Bai Ye could not help but gasp, but she instantly knew what the hell that was. After all, as a doctor, there was nothing she had not seen. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the man¡¯s body stiffen. This ¡­ This ¡­ It was not that Bai Ye had never seen the ¡®world¡¯. After all, many strong men had been brought to her in the past, and they were also very wealthy. However, Qianqian vaguely estimated that this beautiful Prince had even more capital! Her face heated up even more, but a certain Prince was very sympathetic and moved his capital away. This really made Bai Ye breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, did she have to remove it herself? ¡°Hiss!¡± However, the moment she felt relieved, she immediately took a deep breath! Yu Jiuchong had bitten her carotid artery and it was broken! it hurts ¡­ Bai Ye gasped in pain, but in that instant-she sensed that her blood was being sucked away! By Lao Ai! by this beautiful Prince? I¡¯m finished! Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted as he thought,¡¯this guy is so beautiful, and now he¡¯s sucking my blood. Could he be a vampire?¡¯ This Yingluo, this isn¡¯t right! The vampire¡¯s body was cold, and she had treated him before. However, this fellow¡¯s body was on fire. It was like she was in a sauna, and she had no strength left. What kind of monster was that? Bai Ye had no way of knowing. She only knew that she had to stop this person, or else she would probably end up like her grandfather, a dried corpse! However, her body was not up to par. She was even more clingy to the man after her blood was sucked? let go! Bai Ye was a little confused, but she calmed down in an instant. She immediately suppressed the abnormal movements in her body with a thought, so that she could break free from the shackles of the Imperial ninefold. However, just as she was about to do so, her head was held down by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s burning hand. be good, don¡¯t do anything stupid. Bai Ye,¡±Wanwan, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s messing around!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mouth loosened as he spoke, and he looked up at her. little sweetheart, feel it carefully. Do you think your husband would harm you? ¡°Aren¡¯t you harming me by sucking my blood?¡± Bai Ye could not agree with her, especially since this fellow¡¯s lips were bright red. It was obvious that they were stained with her blood, and he looked as evil as he could. Hearing this, Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s forehead almost touched Bai Ye¡¯s. His voice was mysteriously hoarse as he said, ¡± so you¡¯re allowed to suck my essence, but I¡¯m not allowed to suck your essence to make up for it? ¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. He did not understand the logic behind this. hehehe! Yu Jiuchong was obviously very happy, ¡± little Jiaojiao, you still don¡¯t understand. Your little body was born for me.. Little Jiaojiao hehe! Chapter 270 - 270: Yu Jiuchong, how can you be so shameless! Chapter 270: Yu Jiuchong, how can you be so shameless! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shiroya hoped that he did not understand what she meant. Yu Jiuchong lowered his head and kissed her lips. His eyes, which were originally a little red, were nowpletely red, like a red plum blossom. Against the dark light in his eyes, he looked both noble and devilish. little Jiaojiao, help me clean up! Yu Jiuchong mumbled softly as his passionate kiss slid trom her lips to her neck. His scorching tongue licked away the bite marks and the blood that was oozing out. Bai Ye¡¯s entire body trembled from the licking, and her arms involuntarily wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. She had to admit that even though she despised this man¡¯s character, his beauty and seduction had deeply won her heart. And this ¡®weing¡¯ action of hers had obviously agitated Yu Jiuchong! ah ¡­ Bai Ye was in extreme pain as a certain bestial Prince bit her neck again. This time, she could clearly feel his teeth sinking into her skin, and her blood was being sucked away by him. ¡°Circte your energy.¡± Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s raspy voice rang out in Shiroya¡¯s mind. Bai Ye was in so much pain that she wanted to kick him away, but he hugged her tightly and transmitted his voice, ¡°or do you want another method? I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bear it. ¡± White Night was speechless. She instantly understood what the other method was. ¡°You really want to use another method?¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that she wasn¡¯t moving, and his warm hands subconsciously touched her soft waist. God knew how much he wanted to do that. However, she was still so young and definitely could not bear him. He could only use this simrly wild method. Although she would have to suffer a little, it would definitely be much better than that. As for White Night, after being ¡°frightened¡± by him, he had immediately rxed his suppression of the ¡°Prajna Sutra¡± and allowed it to continue to do as it pleased. ¡°Hiss!¡± Yu Jiuchong tore apart Bai Ye¡¯s clothes! what are you doing?! Bai Ye was shocked. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, he just tore his own clothes off. As for the little white flood Dragon, he had already ordered it to guard the entrance of the secret tunnel. After all, what they were going to do next was very private. ¡°What can you do with your small body?¡± Yu Jiuchong said in disdain. Bai Ye was so angry that he immediately raised his leg and kicked him. I wonder who had such a big reaction to a lowly identity! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face reddened, but he didn¡¯t let go. He continued to transmit his voice, ¡± that¡¯s the attraction between the two bodies. It¡¯s normal. How do you know what that is? ¡± ¡°Of course I know!¡± Bai Ye was not really a fifteen-year-old girl. Yu Jiuchong suddenly let go of her lips and looked at her. His peach-like eyes were like red plum blossoms. He sucked her soul andughed. it seems like your identity is developing slowly, but your thoughts are born quickly. Do you want it? ¡± White Night was instantly dumbfounded! This man is so silly. How could he be so shameless! It was clearly him who wanted to do that, and he still said that she wanted to do it? One really wasn¡¯t afraid of those who were capable, but afraid of those who were capable but unreasonable. It was simply impossible tomunicate with them! ¡°Be good, not now. Listen to your husband.¡± The fact that a level nine of partial control could still ¡®persuade¡¯ him in a serious manner simply angered White Night to the point of ascending to the heavens. Forget it! The Furious Bai Ye steadied his breathing and wanted to close his eyes, but his eyes suddenly widened! Feeling both surprised and happy, the aura around him rose! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye discovered to his shock that her cultivation level was actually skyrocketing. He actually ¡­ It was wrong! Chapter 271 - 271 the fifth Army arrives! Chapter 271: the fifth Army arrives! Trantor: 549690339 It was wrong! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed when he realized that her cultivation level, which had risen abruptly, suddenly fell! And this fall almost made her fall back to the third-grade mystical warrior level! This Kasaya Before Bai Ye could calm himself down, she felt that the aura that was falling back suddenly surged into her dantian from her limbs and bones like an eruptingva, surging up to her various acupuncture points! At the same time. do as you wish. Leave the rest to me. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s rich and sexy maic voice had alreadynded firmly in Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, like a magical needle that calmed her slightly Restless Heart, and it was instantly fixed. And so, she no longer cared about her cultivation level, but listened to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words and followed her own heart, slowly blending into the waves of heat in her body. ¡°Good girl.¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that she was so obedient, and at the same time, he wasforted. He held her hand and connected their fingers together, then leaned over and bit her neck. hiss ¡­ Bai Ye instinctively took a deep breath because he was bitten again. This time, he did not feel pain. Instead, he felt his entire body go numb, as if he had suddenly fallen into the clouds. Not long after, Shiroya tried her best to stay awake. She was immersed in the fiery waves and the soft clouds, but in her daze, she could still feel that her body seemed to be containing a powerful force. After the energy entered her body, it hooked up with her qi and blood, forming a cirction flow in her body, which made her feel extremelyfortable. Wu-¡± in this kind of ups and downs, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation level had truly begun to advance! First, she advanced from a fourth-grade mystical warrior to a fifth-grade mystical warrior, and then slowly climbed all the way back. The speed did not seem fast, but if Bai Ye was awake, she would be able to feel that her mystical Qi had obviously doubled in density. Not only her! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was pressing down on her and sucking her blood, was also experiencing a drastic change inside his body. The fire around him was obviously slowly being released. If there were people nearby, they would be able to clearly observe that the fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e who were hugging each other tightly seemed to be transmitting and absorbing each other¡¯s energy. This continued for an unknown amount of time. PU ¡­ an Feng struggled to get up and spat out another mouthful of blood. He was finally out of the critical period. However, as soon as he could move, he sharply sensed that someone hade into this secret passage! And there were quite a few of them! ¡°Patriarch, the road ahead isn¡¯t easy to walk. Please wait for a moment while mingcan brings people to explore.¡± The voice of the fifth n¡¯s Diwu mingcan rang out in a deep voice. After that, an Feng heard Diwu Qing Shang reply, ¡± okay. After a pause, Diwu Qing Shang continued, ¡± please ask second great elder to protect mingcan and lead the way. The second Grand Elder! Hearing this name, an Feng¡¯s breathing was already not very smooth, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. This was because he clearly knew that the second great elder of the Diwu family was a sixth stage mystical King whose cultivation was only second to the fifth dragon Sea! ¡°Chi.¡± The little white flood Dragon, who had been quietly guarding the entrance of the secret passage, also snorted at this time. Its scales trembled slightly. This was the reaction of it sensing a powerful enemy! cough, cough, cough. an Feng coughed lightly and called out awkvvardly, ¡± little Bai, big brother, cough, cough. ¡°Chi?¡± Although the little white flood Dragon was proud, when it heard an Feng call it ¡± big brother ¡°, it reluctantly turned its eyes to an Feng. And at this moment! The footsteps outside were approaching!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 272 - 272 -both of them advanced! Chapter 272: -both of them advanced! Trantor: 549690339 Not long after, Diwu mingcan was the first to enter the room. The bright night Pearl in his hand also instantly illuminated the dpidated dark underground room. ¡°Carefully search forward.¡± Diwu mingcan didn¡¯t move forward rashly. Although this ce was bright, there were too many broken stones in the surroundings. The darkness that was blocked by the stones might not be safe. ¡°Hold on.¡± The second Grand Elder, Di Wu Longjiang, stopped him. Diwu mingcan was somewhat puzzled. He raised his eyes to look at the old man behind him, only to see his old eyes staring deep into the dark room. This is Yingluo. Diwu mingcan, who had realized something, immediately shouted, ¡°retreat carefully! ¡°Swish!¡± The elite Scouts of the fifth family immediately retreated vigntly as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Qingke greets second Grand Elder.¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s voice came from the dark room. Then, he stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the fifth dragon River. ¡°It¡¯s qingke.¡± Diwu mingcan heaved a sigh of relief. The other scouting disciples of the Diwu n also rxed. After all, they were all on the same side. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Where¡¯s the ancestor?¡± After calming down, Diwu mingcan asked. Diwu qingke¡¯s expression did not change as she replied, ¡°the ancestor is cultivating divine skills inside. He asked me to stay here and protect you. I hope you can forgive me, Deacon Ming. ¡°I see.¡± Diwu mingcan did not doubt him. Even Diwu Longjiang, who was standing behind him, nodded his head and asked, ¡°how much longer does granduncle need?¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s heart sank. He really wanted to say that his ancestor was already dead, but he could not because the vicious white flood Dragon was currently perched on his back. If he said anything wrong, he had no doubt that he would die a terrible death. But he didn¡¯t want to die! Thinking of the extraordinary divine skill hidden in his chest, he felt his heart burning! Although the old ancestor was no longer here and the n seemed impossible to carry out, there was always hope as long as he didn¡¯t die. Although she had many thoughts in her mind, Diwu qingke replied without showing it on her face, ¡± I¡¯m not sure. However, the ancestor said that it would taKe at most ten aays to nail a montn, ana at least tnree to live aays. 1 tn1nK It will be done in ten days at thetest. ¡°That long?¡± Upon hearing this, Diwu mingcan frowned. Seeing this, Diwu qingke¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked, ¡± are the people from the ninth King¡¯s mansioning as well? ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Diwu mingcan was slightly surprised. After all, ording to his spection, this young talent of the Diwu family should have been underground recently. Diwu qingke felt even more bitter when she heard this. She wanted to say that of course she knew. Since the ninth Prince had already arrived, how could the people from the ninth Prince¡¯s residence note? However, he could not say that, so ¡­ Diwu qingke could only make up a story. the only person in the Imperial City who could receive the news so quickly and make Deacon Ming worried is either the Emperor or the ninth Prince. The ninth Prince is also very protective of the future princess Consort. It¡¯s not hard to guess. ¡°Qingke, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Diwu mingcan was very willing to tter him because he knew that if there were no idents in the future, this young junior in front of him would be the next head of the Diwu family. He would also be the future stabilizing force of the Diwu family. Diwu qingke smiled. Under the threat of the little white flood Dragon, she had to focus on dealing with her own family. At the same time, she was also looking for an opportunity to leak the news without leaving a trace. ¡°Swish!¡± While they were exchanging pleasantries, Yu Jiuchong, who was in the secret room, suddenly felt his godly power rising! Then- Chapter 273 - 273: Great advancement for both of them (2) Chapter 273: Great advancement for both of them (2) Trantor: 549690339 BOOM! a patch of dark golden light suddenly scattered into the secret room where Diwu Longjiang and the others were! ninth Highness¡¯s aura?! Diwu Longjiang stood up solemnly! The hidden an Feng knew that things were not good! ¡°Shua shua!¡± The fifth family¡¯s elite Scouts, as well as Diwu Qing Shang and his men, who had just received the report and brought the fifth family¡¯s people over, all vigntly drew their weapons. Diwu qingke¡¯s face was slightly pale, but her breath was very calm. don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s a long story. Why don¡¯t you sit down and let Rong qingke report it in detail? ¡± Diwu Longjiang stared at Diwu qingke hesitantly, but thetter¡¯s expression was calm. the great ancestor is fine. Please don¡¯t worry, second Grand Elder. However, it¡¯s hard to exin why the ninth Highness ¡®aura is here in a few words. Upon hearing this, Diwu Qing Shang looked at the Diwu Longjiang in front of him in a daze. If it was any other time, he could naturally make his own decision. However, he had made a huge mistake recently and did not dare to make any rash conclusions. Otherwise, if something happened again, he would lose his position as the family head. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk,¡± Diwu Longjiang seemed to believe Diwu qingke. An Feng let out a sigh of relief. However, for some reason, he felt that something was strange. He carefully thought back to Diwu qingke¡¯s words and prayed that the Prince inside would not ¡± cause trouble ¡± again. ¡°Woof! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura stabilized, and he opened his eyes slightly, as if he had woken up, but quickly closed them again. If someone barged in at this time, they would definitely find the scene in front of them very alluring. Because at this moment, not only were Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye not wearing anything, their limbs were wrapped tightly around each other. Especially Bai Ye¡¯s pair of white and tender legs, which were like vines that were wrapped around Yu Jiuchong¡¯s narrow waist. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om mm ¡­ not to mention that she would asionally let out a squeak that sounded like moans and groans. It was as if she was enjoying herself, making people blush. However, under such an ambiguous situation, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation still changed from an elementary fifth -grade mystical warrior to a peak fifth-grade mystical warrior. In the next moment, he broke through directly ¡­ A sixth-grade mystical warrior! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± At this moment, white mes started to spread out from Bai Ye¡¯s body, enveloping Yu Jiuchong and herself, causing the temperature to rise even higher! However, the temperature seemed to have a mind of its own, because it would ¡®disappear¡¯ naturally when it got close to the outside world, as if it was trying to protect Shiroya and Yu Jiuchong. But unfortunately ¡­ ¡°Capture this Gu!¡± Diwu Longjiang, who was outside, suddenlyunched an attack. His palm was aimed at Diwu qingke! Diwu qingke was shocked and turned around. It was a natural posture of someone who was scared and wanted to escape. However, he turned around and deftly blocked the little white Dragon under Diwu Longjiang¡¯s palm! As a result ¡­ roar! the little white flood Dragon had no choice but to use all its strength to block the attack from the fifth dragon River. After all, it was only an Intermediate Level 3 magical beast, which was on par with the fifth dragon River. Of course, it could not be careless. And so. BOOM! the two of them, who were equally powerful, instantly blew up the broken basement. Many of the weaker cultivators of the fifth n were directly injured. puff! Diwu qingke-who was the closest to the battle between the two-was naturally not spared. She was sent flying for a long distance. However-he was extremely ecstatic in his heart! Because this was the situation he had nned out. At the same time, he shouted, ¡± Yu Jiuchong killed the old ancestor. He should be recuperating inside.. Chapter 274 - 274 the Prince has come out of seclusion! Chapter 274: the Prince hase out of seclusion! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± Diwu Qing Shang was stunned when he heard this. He instinctively did not believe Diwu qingke¡¯s words. Not only him, the first reaction of the rest of the Diwu family was also disbelief! But- Yu Jiuchong is a despicable man. He sneaked an attack on the ancestor while she was casting her spell. The ancestor has already escaped. Otherwise, qingke wouldn¡¯t have been held hostage by the White flood Dragon, master! Quickly take revenge for the ancestor, qingke will die with no regrets, pfft-¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s voice was filled with grief and sorrow. In the end, she even spat out arge mouthful of blood. This really made the eyes of the entire Diwu family red! ¡°The fifth n has issued an order.¡± Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s aura sank as he shouted, ¡°all of you, charge in and avenge our ancestor! Capture that despicable Yu Jiuchong alive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the fifth family recovered from their pain, they drew their weapons and charged into the secret room! ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± An Feng stood up with all his might and reproached coldly from the darkness, ¡± His Highness is the Prince of the true dragon of our Tianxuan dynasty. He has a noble body. Are you trying to rebel by invading?! An Feng had followed Yu Jiuchong for many years, and under his influence, when he put on his airs now, he really had 30% of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s might! He shouted! It was a ssh of cold water on the fifth family. That¡¯s right, the ninth Prince is the grandson of a Prince, the emperor¡¯s flesh and blood. It seems that they can¡¯t touch him. ¡°Still not retreating!¡± Seeing this, an Feng didn¡¯t lower his voice and shouted even harder. However, a bloody taste rose in his throat. He quickly swallowed it down to keep himself from falling down. family head, don¡¯t hesitate. Today, Yu Jiu Chong killed the old ancestor. Will he let our family off in the future? there is no way out. Diwu qingke cried out in shock. Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s body trembled. He knew that what Diwu qingke said made sense, but he was still stunned. that Yu Jiuchong also took away an earth-grade divine skill from the Qing family. The divine skill can absorb people¡¯s cultivation. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s now digesting the cultivation that he has absorbed from the ancestor ¡­ Diwu qingke saw that Diwu Qing was still hesitating and immediately added this vicious story. This time ¡­ ¡°Shameless Yu Jiuchong, how dare you cultivate such an evil technique! Even if His Majesty was here, he would have ordered his death. Kill!¡± Diwu Qing Shang was extremely intelligent. He immediately sentenced Yu Jiu Chong to cultivate an evil technique and led his men to charge in! Not only Diwu Qing Shang, but the entire fifth family was also excited! An earth-grade Divine Art! An earth-grade Divine Art! Moreover, it was an earth-grade divine skill that could absorb one¡¯s cultivation base. Wouldn¡¯t that be an existence that could make one reach the heavens in a single step? If they could snatch it, even if they could not be the first to cultivate it, as long as their performance was outstanding, the head of the family would definitely allow them to cultivate it! When he thought of this, he was startled. ¡°Exterminate the shameless evil cult followers!¡± The fifth family was all excited, and in just a moment, they rushed to an Feng. At this time, the little white flood Dragon was already entangled in the fifth dragon River! roar! the little white flood Dragon was worried to death. However, it had its hands tied in this secret passage and didn¡¯t dare to fight with all its might. After all, if the secret passage copsed, Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye would also be affected. As for an Feng, he had just returned from the gates of hell, and he was still heavily injured. How could he resist these people? He swore that he could only stop her with his life, even if he couldn¡¯t! ¡°Your Highness, an Feng is useless.¡± After sighing silently, an Feng tried to trigger a self-explosion with his broken limbs! He wanted to help His Highness gain a little more time. Ran! ¡°Stand down.¡± An Feng¡¯s extremely reverent voice came at this moment! It came from behind him. Immediately after! Chapter 275 - 275: The true dragon dominates the world (1) Chapter 275: The true dragon dominates the world (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± A dark golden flowing light rushed out from behind an Feng! Like a golden rainbow, like the setting sun, it spread out in all directions! That kind of imposing manner was already shocking! However, in this dark gold light ¡­ ¡°ng¡± It was apanied by the majestic sound of a Dragon soaring, which spread out in all directions! The momentum was like a hundred beasts attacking at the same time, overbearing! Arrogant! It was filled with the haughtiness of being the only one in the nine Heavens and ten Hells, which made everyone¡¯s heart buzz! There were even many people with lower cultivation who directly knelt on the ground with a ¡°plop¡± under this momentum. How could they even take another step forward? Not to mention ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! Before anyone could react, the people in the fifth house who were ¡°spread¡± by the golden light all had their throats cut off on the spot, blood sttering everyvvhere! For a moment. Nearly half of the members of the fifth family had fallen without even knowing it. Even Diwu Qing Shang himself was still in a daze as he watched the golden light approach. He waspletely unaware of the impending danger, because his mind had long been stunned by the Qi and sound in front of him! ¡°Quicklye back to your senses, quicklye back to your senses!¡± The first one to react was the second Grand Elder Di Wu Longjiang, who was the furthest away from the entrance of the secret passage and had the highest cultivation. However, Diwu Longjiang¡¯s angry roars could not bring back the minds of Diwu Qing Shang and the others! ¡°Swish!¡± The golden light fell. Diwu Qing Shang, the head of the Diwu family, had his neck slit on the spot. He was still in a daze, but- ¡°BOOM!¡± As the golden light intersected, a Ring of Fire suddenly burst out from Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s body! The illusion of a Raging Bull rushed out from his chest to protect his master! What shed out of Diwu Qing Shang¡¯s chest was a fire-colored bull-shaped crystal Jade the size of a palm. This was the Diwu family¡¯s family treasure, and also ¡­ ¡°The n head¡¯s order!¡± Di Wulong River cried out in shock. Countless memories were rolling in his mind, but before he could think about it, he saw witn great astomsnment ¡­ ¡°Kacha!¡± The family treasure that represented the fifth family-the wild bull ancient soul crystal-shattered. In order to protect Diwu Qingshang and block a fatal blow for him, this n head token passed down from generation to generation in the Diwu family was broken. how could this be? ¡°di Wulong muttered in a daze. This gave the little white flood Dragon an opportunity to strike. Thetter wed at the old man¡¯s heart on the spot. Who told you to pester me! ¡°Roar!¡± Go to hell! The little white Dragon swiped its w at Wulong Jiang. By the time Wulong Jiang could react, it was already toote for him to Dodge. He was torn a few feet away! PU ¡­ Diwu jiangkuang vomited blood all the way. Like Diwu Longhai, arge piece of flesh had been torn off from his chest. Even his heart looked like it had been torn off. It was truly a tragic sight. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The Wulong River that had been torn apart fell into the wall of the secret tunnel, causing a series of copses and burying him. No one knew if he was Dead or Alive. However, such a loud noise, coupled with the sound of the ancient soul crystal shattering, finally snapped the fifth family out of their daze and ¡®summoned¡¯ their souls back. But in front of them, there were corpses everywhere! Hispanion, who was originally alive, had been beheaded! ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± The faces of the surviving members of the fifth family instantly turned pale! Even though they didn¡¯t know what had just happened, the fact that the person in front of them had died silently in front of their eyes was clear. So, huhu n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What did it mean to kill people invisibly? This was it! It really was! It was simply too terrifying! Chapter 276 - 276: The true dragon rules the world (2) Chapter 276: The true dragon rules the world (2) Trantor: 549690339 The only thing that remained was the domineering aura of the Supreme ruler of the nine Heavens and tennds! It was still spinning around, pressing down on everyone so much that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe! ¡°Plop-¡± Diwu Qing Shang, who had survived from the brink of death, felt his legs go weak. He could not help but kneel on the ground. He looked at him in shock. ¡°Gulp gulp gulp gulp.¡± He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat. He could not imagine that without the patriarch token, his head would have been dismembered like the disciples of the fifth family on the ground. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Such strength! It was simply terrifying! ¡°Plop, plop, plop .. Following Diwu Qing¡¯s copse, even more of the Diwu family¡¯s surviving powerhouses couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and knelt down. Each and every one of their faces was pale and filled with fear. At this moment. They finally realized ¡­ What was the true dragon bloodline? What was honorable and proud! What was called domineering! It really wasn¡¯t a power that mediocre people like them could withstand. It was too terrifying. The people at the scene, the Diwu family, were all scared out of their wits. This was not to say that they were too timid, but they were already scared to this extent just by seeing ¡± this little ¡± blood. In reality, all of the elites that Bai Diwu Qing had brought out had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood. But today, they were still shocked. Therefore, rather than saying that they were frightened by the bloody scene, it was better to say that their Dao hearts were crushed by the sound and momentum of the pouncing. This made them instinctively not dare to resist! He didn¡¯t even dare to beg for mercy! ¡°Wangye Qianqian¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± At this moment, no one was more excited than an Feng. He had always known that his Prince was powerful, but he had never known that he could be this powerful. He had simply transcended the realm of humans and could be said to be a god-like existence. Even he, who had not been targeted, had been distracted by the sound and momentum just now. It was only now that he hade back to his senses, let alone these unlucky fellows in front of him. However, at the same time. ¡°Run!¡± Diwu qingke, who was far behind Diwu family, was the least affected. The first thought that came to her mind after she regained her senses was to escape. He was also a smart person. He took advantage of the fact that the people ¡°inside¡± had note out yet, and the people outside were still in a daze, and simply sneaked back to escape. Unfortunately ¡­ Chi ¡­ the little white flood Dragon wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing. Its eyes were like torches as it stared at Diwu qingke, who was quietly running away. ¡°Diwu qingke sensed something and looked over. She was almost scared out of her wits by little White¡¯s ¡®ghostly¡¯ eyes. Without waiting for his soul to return to its original position, the little white flood Dragon pounced on him like a ghost! No¡­ Diwu qingke was so scared that two out of three souls flew away. The thing he was most afraid of in this world wasn¡¯t yu jiuzhong. It was the White flood Dragon that had almost swallowed him! However, if he said no, the little white flood Dragon would not listen. This time, it bit down, determined not to see this Grasshopper jumping around anymore. He never thought! At this moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± There was actually a fiery light that suddenly darted from the pile of rocks that Diwu Longjiang had copsed on to-Diwu qingke! But at the same time. ¡°Aowu!¡± The little white flood Dragon¡¯s ferocious mouth had already bitten down! ¡°Swish -¡± Warm blood spurted out from the little white flood Dragon¡¯s fangs. Ran! Chapter 277 - 277 a huge change in the city of Qjng Chapter 277: a huge change in the city of Qjng Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± A ball of red energy light exploded from the little white flood dragon¡¯s mouth! This was ¡­ Self-destruct! ¡°Go! protect the bloodline of the Diwu family ¡­ Diwu Longjiang, who had exploded, could only use hisst words to remind the outstanding junior of the Diwu family that he had thrown out. At the same time. Diwu qingke, who had thought that she was going to die because of the sudden change, came back to her senses and realized that he was not dead. Oh, he was not dead! He was saved again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Diwu qingke didn¡¯t say anything. After he came to his senses, he immediately flew out of the secret passage. Of course, he couldn¡¯t die! He had a divine skill, and he was still so young, how could he die? At the same time. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Diwu Longjiang¡¯s self-detonation with hisst breath also exploded. The self-destruction of a sixth stage mystical King. Even though he was severely injured, the energy waves he had exploded were still enough to shake the world. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The whole secret passage copsed quickly, and it almost hit her, like Diwu qingke who was running away. ¡°Help, hurry and help me .. ¡°Ah ¡­ Argh . Shrill screams and howls of despair resounded in the depths of the dark tunnel. Many of the surviving members of the fifth family were killed by the energy waves. Those who weren¡¯t sted to death were most likely crushed to death by the copsed secret passage! For a moment, there were sorrowful cries. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± At this point, the outer secret passages, the deep secret passages, and the secret rooms had all copsed! At this moment. Unknowingly, Bai Ye was still immersed in the gradual increase of her cultivation level. However, she could more or less sense the swaying environment around her. However, she felt that there was a powerful force supporting her. pfft! after Diwu qingke jumped out of the cold pool, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. She was in a worse state. But in the end, he had escaped! As for the others, ¡°Young master qingke?¡± The disgruntled disciples of the Diwu n who had been ordered by Diwu Qingshang to stand guard outside were a little surprised when they saw the person who hade up. At this moment, the Lotus pond suddenly started to boil. The disciples of the fifth family who were stationed there were shocked. They saw that the originally bottomless pool was suddenly empty! What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo? The disciples of the fifth family were all stunned. ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± However, Diwu qingke knew what was going on. She knew that the entire Azure cloud mansion was about to copse. They had to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Yes, young master qingke.¡± The disciples of the fifth family did not doubt him. They quickly helped Diwu qingke up and left. It was also at this moment. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud explosion was heard from the center of the Lotus pond! Immediately after! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The earth crumbled! The mansion cracked! The world changed color! The entire city of Qing was shaken! What was even more terrifying was ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Boom Boom!¡± Underground water gushed out like a water dragon! PU ¡­ Diwu qingke and the others were not able to escape in time. They were all seriously injured by the big explosion and spat out blood. Some of the weaker ones even died on the spot! And behind them, there was a violent, explosive wave! It was as if an ancient beast had awakened and was about to set off a great change! In fact- It was at the moment when the tide of disaster broke out in the city of Qing that a certain ce in the Tian Xuannd copsed. ¡°Ka Cha.¡± The cracking sound was like a butterfly effect that caused the entire Azure cloud mansion to copse! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om And then! Chapter 278 - 278 the arrival of the Dragon cavalry! Chapter 278: the arrival of the Dragon cavalry! Trantor: 549690339 It was as if a ferocious ancient beast had been released from its seal and was charging up from the Azure cloud mansion! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The wild tide seemed to be alive, driving Diwu qingke and the others to devour in all directions! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The city of Qing was in an uproar. ¡°We¡¯re finished! ¡°Tian Nan has erupted-¡± themoners panicked and ran for their lives. The women and children cried and the men cursed. It was a mess. what¡¯s going on?! The cultivators with a bit of cultivation were slightly calm, but they were also frightened by the waves that suddenly rushed up in front of them! ¡°The banks of the Green Dragon River have copsed!¡± ¡°The Dragon king of the green Dragon River is making trouble! Hurry up and run-¡± quickly escape! Help! The once bustling city of Qing was drowned by the tide almost in an instant. Many people died. The officials of the state capital hurriedly responded, but they had never encountered such a big change before. They were so panicked that they had no way to deal with it. However ¡­ It was at this critical moment. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar Roar-¡± The roars of the beasts had already covered the sky and the moon. It was as if an Army of thousands had arrived! In fact, there were indeed thousands of troops and horses! this is ¡­ Diwu qingke, who was running away, suddenly raised her head and looked forward. Then, her heart skipped a beat when she saw a ck Tideing from the horizon. young master qingke, this is the Dragon cavalry Army of the ninth King¡¯s residence. It seems that there are at least 10000 soldiers. A disciple of the Diwu family who was following Diwu qingke immediately reported to her in order to show that he was knowledgeable. Diwu qingke¡¯s face turned ck! He wasn¡¯t blind, so how could he not see? ¡°Retreat! Don¡¯t bump into them.¡± Diwu qingke suppressed her anger and immediately ordered. for the sake of Qianqian! the disciple of the fifth family wanted to say something. Diwu qingke¡¯s face had changed greatly, because ¡­ ¡°Diwu qingke.¡± A fair-faced young man wearing dark armor and riding a Flying Tiger, a level 3 beginner magical beast, had already appeared in front of Diwu qingke. This young man was none other than Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s personal guard-Zhufeng! After Zhufeng had covered Yu ninefold¡¯s tail, he had arrived with the mighty dragon cavalry! ¡°Master Zhufeng, what can I do for you?¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s heart felt weak, but she greeted him without showing any emotion on her face. After all, what happened in the secret passage had not been made public yet, and he, Diwu qingke, was still a noble young master in the Imperial City. Then, even the ninth Prince¡¯s residence would not be able to do anything to him! At the thought of this, Diwu qingke appeared even more calm. if you don¡¯t have any advice, I won¡¯t hold you up from your official duties. I¡¯ll take my leave now. After saying that, Diwu qingke did not want to stay any longer and nned to leave with her people openly. At first, Zhufeng didn¡¯t say anything. However, the Dragon cavalry Army was approaching. The aura of thousands of beasts was so strong that Diwu qingke and the others almost fell down. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡± the Eagle beast they were sitting on whimpered even more. It was like a little wife who had been beaten up and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. There was no other way. The Dragon Riders had been fighting for many years. Not only did they have a strong murderous aura, but their beast mounts were also at the advanced stage of Level 2. It was fine if there were only one or two of them, but there were thousands of them. The Eagle beast that Diwu qingke and the others were sitting on did not fall down. It was really a magical beast with a good mental strength. ¡°Endure!¡± In the face of such an embarrassing situation, Diwu qingke didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He thought that he would be free when these people passed by! Unfortunately, ¡°Take him down.¡± Zhufeng suddenly ordered. Immediately after! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Roar!¡± The four generals of the vanguard of the Dragon cavalry Armyunched an attack! Chapter 279 - 279: I’ll make you wish you were dead! Chapter 279: I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead! Trantor: 549690339 The majestic tiger roar came down like a mountain! CAW the mounts of Diwu qingke and the others fell down in fear as expected. Then, the group of more than ten people was tied up without even having the chance to resist. ¡°What does master Zhufeng mean?¡± Diwu qingke knew that it was useless to resist. After all, the enemy had thousands of soldiers and horses. She could only try to escape With Words. do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡± Zhufeng sneered. Diwu qingke¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He firmly believed that no one knew what had happened underground. After all, those people had note out yet! But what was the meaning of Zhufeng¡¯s smile? Divvu qingke was still trying to figure it out when Zhufeng ordered coldly, ¡± Zhang Ke, I¡¯ll allow you to use all means to get all the information he knows. You don¡¯t have to worry about it! Zhufeng¡¯s tone was heavy when he said thest few words. He looked at Diwu qingke as if she was a dead person! Just as he finished his sentence- ¡°Yes, this subordinate will not fail you.¡± A hoarse voice pierced Diwu qingke¡¯s eardrums. The owner of the voice was Zhang Ke, a big man with a full beard and crossed scars on his face. Diwu qingke recognized this person. From the information he had memorized, Zhang Ke was not only one of the four generals of the Dragon cavalry, but also a famous ruthless official! His interrogation skills were even more ruthless than the Minister of the undervvorld, Ji fangsun. ¡°You dare!¡± Diwu qingke¡¯s pale face turned even paler after she recalled the information about Zhang Ke¡¯S brutal methods of interrogating people. What answered Divvu qingke was Zhang Ke¡¯s action of dragging him to the side as if he was carrying a little chick. ¡°Zhufeng, are you really alright? It¡¯s said that this guy is Diwu geezer¡¯s favorite. What if Zhang Ke identally breaks it?¡± Lian Bichuan, who was also one of the four generals of the Dragon cavalry, asked with a slight frown. However, just as he finished his sentence roar the tide was like a giant beast. Its momentum surged to the sky, and even water beads hit them! The entire Green City had suffered. the situation is not good. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid the cyan cloud state will be destroyed. Mu tianzhan furrowed his straight brows, his dark face looking serious. ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± Cheng Haodong reminded him. Zhang Ke, Lian Bichuan, mu tianzhan, and Cheng Haodong were the four generals of the Dragon Knight Army. Their cultivations were all between level eight and nine great Mystic cultivators, and they were the valiant generals of the Dragon Knight Army. oof at this time, Diwu qingke?s extremely miserable scream came from nearby. the person who¡¯sing must be the acting governor of Azure cloud mansion. Haodong, go and wee him. At the same time, I¡¯ll ask for some information. Zhufeng immediately guessed the identity of the other party when he saw the flying cranes. ¡°Bi Chuan, bring 5000 men and assist the Azure cloud mansion in evacuating the people.¡± He ordered. Tianzhan,e with me to find Wangye and wangfei.¡± Lian Bichuan and Cheng Haodong went to carry out their orders. In just a few moments, Zhang Ke had news! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk! Diwu qingke, who had been drenched in blood by Cheng Haodong in an instant and had her tendons extracted right in front of his eyes, could not hold on at all! Zhang Ke¡¯s hand was holding onto the bloody veins, and he revealed a satisfied yet ghostly smile. This was his most prideful muscle-cramping technique, and no tough man could get hard under his hands. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ran! ¡°Your ninth Highness is dead.¡± Diwu qingke, on the other hand, revealed a weak and sinister smile! ¡°Kacha!¡± Chapter 280 - 280 demonic Dragon! Chapter 280: demonic Dragon! Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Ke¡¯S eyes became sharp and he broke Diwu qingke¡¯s ribs. pfft-¡± Diwu qingke spat out arge mouthful of blood, but she still said, ¡°they¡¯re all dead. Theyre all buried in the secret passage. Hehehehehehe. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Zhang Ke¡¯s expression changed! However, whether it was Zhang Ke or Zhufeng and the others who had heard it, they all knew that Diwu qingke was telling the truth because just now, their contact with the Prince was suddenly cut off. But they were not willing to believe it! And at this moment. ¡°Kacha!¡± ¡°Kacha!¡± A series of loud cracks appeared below the sky. Immediately after. ¡°Bang! ? Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless water columns shot up into the sky! The huge city of Qing had cracked into the shape of a turtle shell! hehe How could he not die? ¡°Diwu qingke provoked him again. ¡®You shut up!¡± Zhang Ke was so angry that he broke Divvu qingke¡¯s hipbone with a single stomp. However, he was not willing to kill Diwu qingke with a knife because he knew many ways to make her life worse than death. Diwu qingke was in so much pain that her eyes were bulging, but she still stared at Zhang Ke. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Zhang Ke frowned and realized that this guy wasn¡¯t staring at him, but behind him? ¡°General Xuanji Xuanji!¡± One of the Dragon Knights who was helping Zhang Ke control Diwu qingke stammered as he stared at the back of Zhang Ke and shouted. Zhang Ke¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper, but he didn¡¯t move. Behind Zhang Ke, Zhufeng and mu tianzhan, who had wanted to tear this person apart after hearing Divvu qingke¡¯s words, didn¡¯t move either. Not only them. All the Dragon Riders, including the entire city of Qing, as long as they were still alive, did not move. Because roar a giant dragon-shaped demonic beast with ck bone wings on its cheeks, a bright ck body, and red eyes like the setting sun had already emerged from the waves! ¡°Dragon King¡¯S banner!¡± The entire city of Qing trembled as they assessed the identity of this demonic beast. ording to legend, there was a demonic Dragon living in the green Dragon River of the green cloud state. The demonic Dragon was pitch-ck in color, had an ugly appearance, and could spit out severe poison. Once it appeared, there would be a blood disaster in the world! ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than little white!¡± Zhufeng¡¯s heart trembled as he assessed the demonic Dragon ¡®sbat power. The strongest demonic beast he had ever seen in his life was the little white dragonwyrrn. However,pared to this one, the little white flood Dragon was simply There was no way topare! And at this moment. ¡±Ovvwvvwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The demonic Dragon roared! In an instant! There was a terrifying sound wave that swept out with crazy power. With a destructive momentum, it destroyed the surrounding mountains and rivers! Buildings! People! ¡°Get into formation! Defend!¡± Zhufeng shouted. Unfortunately, The demonic Dragon roared! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Countless Flying Tigers in the Dragon cavalry Army trembled and fell down! This was an instinct, an instinct that magical beasts developed when facing their ¡°seniors¡± who were much stronger than them! He couldn¡¯t control it. Therefore, the Dragon cavalry Army could not get into formation at all! ¡°Hey, manic pill! Hurry up!¡± Zhufeng made a prompt decision. What? If he were to feed them the mania pill, the ten thousand Dragon cavalry would be finished! ¡°Hey!¡± However, the four Dragon Knight generals were all cruel and fed their beloved mounts pills that would ¡°kill¡± them. This really made people¡¯s hearts bleed. However, they knew that if they didn¡¯t feed him, they would all die. He could still try! At least he wouldn¡¯t die immediately! But- There was simply no time! ¡°Roar!¡± The demonic Dragon¡¯s Roar had arrived! The effects of the manic pill had not taken effect so quickly. The Dragon cavalry Army was about to bepletely annihted! Qingcheng was going to bepletely finished! Even the Tianxuan dynasty would be in trouble! ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 281 - 281: Ninth Wangye! God of The Dark World (1) Chapter 281: Ninth Wangye! God of The Dark World (1) Trantor: 549690339 A cold voice that could dominate the world and break the nine Heavens suddenly descended at this time. This voice was not loud, but it was enough to shake the hearts of everyone in the world ! Not only that. ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± This ¡°get lost¡± reverberated in all directions! It collided with the Dragon¡¯s Roar, and the powerful momentum tore the Dragon¡¯s Roar to pieces! Drowned! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Thousands of streams of water rose up! It fell on the demonic Dragon like a heavy rain! For a moment. Whether it was the Dragon cavalry or the people of the city of Qing, all of them forgot about the danger they were in and the horror of the demonic Dragon. They only looked in the direction of the voice. After that. Everyone saw ¡­ That god-like ck-robed young master who had descended to the world! His hands were like iron, but he stood firmly in front of the demonic Dragon! It was as if the demonic Dragon was just an ordinary demonic beast in front of him and there was nothing to be afraid of. His aura was ancient, like the morning sun on a high mountain that could calm one¡¯s mind! It was as if as long as he was there, as long as he was willing, even if the sky copsed, he would be able to hold on. Master Wang Zheng ¡­ Zhufeng was the first to recover from his shock. However, the moment he came back to his senses, the terrifying demonic Dragon suddenly leaped into the air. It spread out a pair of huge ck bone wings, which were hundreds of miles long! Such a huge wing was even bigger than the city of Qing! Simply .. ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡± Zhufeng¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He was even more terrified than when he was about to die! Because he was not afraid of his own death, but he was afraid of something happening to His Highness! This demonic Dragon was too terrifying! Could this be an ancient remnant beast?! CAW! at this moment, the mystic Dragon let out a strange cry. It pped its bony wings and stared at the human with its bloodthirsty Scarlet eyes. In an instant! Before Zhufeng could even take a breath, the demonic Dragon had already swept towards the Prince like a ck wind! He was so shocked that he stopped breathing. However ¡­ At the same time! ¡°Roar!¡± Everyone heard a tyrannical dragon roar! Immediately after. ¡°Swish!¡± In the skv. a dark golden true dragon with five ws suddenly anpeared behind the young master! In the next moment- ¡°Divine Dragon breaks the heavenly court.¡± A cold and overbearing voice belonging to a ninth-tier master sounded out! ¡°BOOM!¡± The dark golden Five-wed true Dragon¡¯s body trembled, and it turned into a rainbow that pierced through the sky. With a momentum that could split the sky and split the earth, it shed toward the giant demonic Dragon like a Thunderbolt! For a moment. A true dragon shing with a demonic Dragon! ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The world changed color! The water of the Green Dragon River was surging wildly. The entire Green City was finished. But at this moment, no one was paying attention to the poor city of Qing, because everyone¡¯s eyes werepletely attracted by the earth-shattering battle in front of them. gulp! Gulp! the chubby Cheng Haodong couldn¡¯t help but swallow a big mouthful of saliva. His round eyes were wide open in disbelief! It was filled with pride and respect! ¡°Wangye Qianqian is so strong!¡± There was only worship in Lian Bichuan¡¯s eyes. He looked at his master in the sky, who was shrouded in a dense dark golden light. He felt that he was truly a God! A living God! he¡¯s not just strong. He¡¯s simply too strong! Zhufeng was even more excited. He wanted to kneel down and lick His Highness¡¯s feet. How could he be so powerful! He was simply too handsome! But, Wait a minute! Chapter 282 - 282: God of The Dark World, ninth Wangye (2) Chapter 282: God of The Dark World, ninth Wangye (2) Trantor: 549690339 Zhufeng stared at the Prince in the sky. Why did it feel like the Prince was carrying someone? Ehh! Zhufeng rubbed his eyes and tried his best to see her again! However, before he could see clearly, he heard a ¡± wail ¡°. Oh ¡­ Damn it, you scared me to death! the burly and fierce-looking Zhang Ke suddenly burst into tears. awkwardly! the other three of the four generals were embarrassed. They really didn¡¯t want to admit that this guy was theirpanion. It was simply too embarrassing. However, they didn¡¯t look down on Zhang Ke. Deep down, they were so excited that they wanted to cry. After all, they had all thought that their wise and powerful King might have passed away. Now that he saw that he was fine and even more awesome, how could he not be so excited that he cried? They thought they were more reserved, but they couldn¡¯t cry out loud without any shame. ¡°Quickly look at His Highness!¡± Zhufeng didn¡¯t even care about Zhang Ke. He grabbed mu tianzhan, who was the closest to him, and shouted as if something big had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu tianzhan was so scared that he looked over, thinking that something big had happened to their dazzling Prince. Even Zhang Ke had forgotten to cry. They all followed Zhufeng¡¯s direction and looked over. And what they saw shocked them! ¡°Why is Your Highness¡± hand covering your body? It¡¯s over, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re injured!¡± Zhang Ke¡¯s cultivation was the highest, and he was already close to the half-step mysterious King realm. Thus, he was the first to discover the ¡°problem.¡± c¡®! ¡°The others who also saw it clearly changed their expressions. However, before they could figure it out, they saw ¡­ Their wise and mighty Royal Highness suddenly grew in size? ¡°Yingluo¡± and the others couldn¡¯t react. ¡°Protect the princess. If a single hair on her head is hurt, bring your head to this King.¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had already appeared in front of his subordinates, ordered quietly. Then . While Zhufeng and the others were still in a daze, they saw Yu Jiuchong carefully ce the person he was holding in his arms onto Zhufeng¡¯s Flying Tiger. N?v(el)B\\jnn This is Yingluo. What? Mu tianzhan and the other three generals had not been able to make it to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s engagement banquet because of military affairs, so they had not seen Bai Ye before. At this time, they had not realized what a ¡± Princess ¡± was, and could only look at the ball of people in a daze. ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. We¡¯ll protect the princess Consort, ¡± Zhufeng said. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t look at them anymore. Instead, he looked at Bai Ye, who was still in deep sleep. Seeing that she was still calm and unaffected by his actions, his lips curled up slightly, and a warm smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let her wake up.¡± Yu Jiuchong knew that she must have realized something after bncing her yin and yang with him. This was a rare state of enlightenment, and it would be a pity if she woke up. ¡°Yes! This subordinate understands.¡± Zhufeng immediately replied. However, Yu Jiuchong was still worried. He let out the injured little white flood Dragon and told it to take care of Bai Ye while it was healing. Just as he finished exining. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± There was another movement on the demonic Dragon¡¯s side! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he reached out to caress Bai Ye¡¯s face. After feeling the softness and smoothness, he ¡®disappeared¡¯ again.. Chapter 283 - 283: Ninth Wangye! God of The Dark World (3) Chapter 283: Ninth Wangye! God of The Dark World (3) Trantor: 549690339 When Zhufeng and the others looked again, he had already returned to the distance where he was confronting the demonic Dragon. ¡°Uh, Zhenzhen, were my eyes ying tricks on me just now?¡± Zhang Ke was dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes with his blood-stained hands and was instantly ¡°stung¡± by the thick blood, which woke him up. Then, Zhang Ke saw ¡­ ¡°This is the princess Consort?¡± Cheng Haodong, mu tianzhan, and Lian Bichuan had already inched closer in disbelief. The three of them looked up and down with their six eyes. This person was wearing their Prince¡¯s robe, which made her look even more petite. She was just a little girl. &Nbsp; mm. However, her facial features were as beautiful as a painting, so exquisite that she didn¡¯t seem like a real person. She looked like a dream that would shatter with the slightest touch. Oh, no, even celestial beings weren¡¯t this good-looking. ¡°Get lost! If you keep staring, be careful that His Highness will poke your eyes out!¡± Zhufeng knew that His Highness loved the little wangfei very much and would not allow these rough men to look at her. But the three men were already staring at him with their eyes wide open. They couldn¡¯t care less about what Zhufeng was saying, because the first thing they were shocked about was that His Highness¡¯s woman was so young and beautiful! The second shock was that this little wangfei was actually wearing Wangye¡¯s clothes! This Kasaya ¡°There¡¯s an affair!¡± Cheng Haodong insisted. ¡°En!¡± The rest of them nodded nosily. ¡°Not good!¡± Zhang Ke, who couldn¡¯t squeeze in to see who was there, was surprised to see the change. He let out a surprised sound. At the same time. ¡°Shua shua shua.¡± Thest trace of the aftermath of the attack that caused the sky to change color had already dissipated. Other than Zhufeng and a few others who had higher cultivation levels, the rest of the people were still immersed in the power of the attack. However, they quickly regained their senses. Because ¡­ ¡°Human, you have angered me.¡± The demonic Dragon let out a hoarse and cold voice, which sounded like the voice of an evil ghost from hell! As soon as this voice came out, many of the surviving children in the city of Qing fainted on the spot! ¡°It can talk, it can talk, it can¡¯t¡± ¡°Tiantian, Yingluo has be a demon, Yingluo.¡± ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, f* Ck.¡± The on-site crowd was so scared that they nearly peed their pants! Even the soldiers of the Dragon Knight Army were scared out of their wits! None of them had ever seen a magical beast that could speak! Oh my God . What kind of monster was this! However, even when facing such a powerful monster ¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then go back to where you came from.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s tone didn¡¯t change, but he had a domineering aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Just this one sentence was enough to shock the hearts of the people present who were trembling in fear! Soon after. ¡°Your Highness is mighty!¡± A spontaneous, yet strangely neat roar belonging to the Dragon cavalry Army was instantly roared out! This one voice brought about thousands of voices ¡­ ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± At this moment, in the eyes of the tens of thousands of Dragon cavalry soldiers who had recovered from their shock, their ninth Wangye was like a god! He would lead them to the peak as always! As long as His Highness was here, he would be invincible! As the Dragon cavalry Army¡¯s roused cheers erupted, everyone in the city of Qing finally knew that this god-like young master was the most mysterious person in Tianxuan dynasty-the ninth Prince. ¡°It¡¯s His Highness Jiu? He¡¯s actually so strong, he¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°Huh? That means that the Golden Dragon just now was the legendary Imperial true dragon bloodline incarnation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! It was said that the Yu royal family had the bloodline of the true dragon, and it was indeed true! No matter how arrogant the demonic Dragon is, he¡¯s going to be finished!¡± Everyone in the city of Qing cheered as if they had just survived a disaster. However, at this moment! Chapter 284 - 284 the moon Demon Dragon! Chapter 284: the moon Demon Dragon! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Heaven and earth suddenly shook. Then, everyone present felt an inexplicable chill. Achoo Achoo Achoo! many people sneezed subconsciously and even shivered uncontrobly, so the cheers gradually stopped. Stop rustling. ¡°Shua shua.¡± The surroundings werepletely silent. Even children were aware of danger. They kept their mouths shut and did not cry or make a fuss. ¡°The Dragon cavalry was even more tense. As soldiers who had been trained for many years, they were naturally more sensitive to danger. Therefore, they all felt a fatal danger. However ¡­ The silencested for the time it took to finish a cup of tea, and no danger came. The sound of ¡°Gulu Gulu¡± made everyone at the scene gradually feel a sense of helplessness as if they were on the verge of death. This kind of psychological pressure was more torturous than killing someone with a knife. And in this situation. The tall figure in the sky became their only hope. However, this kind of hope disappeared step by step when the bright moon in the sky suddenly turned from bright and clear to dark red. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his dark eyes were already filled with blood. At this moment, the demonic Dragon, who had been silent all this time, suddenlyughed hideously, and its bloodthirsty eyes turned into triangles! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing turned heavy. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The demonic Red Moon in the nine Heavens instantly cast a faintyer of demonic red moonlight! Yu Jiuchong frowned. ¡°Swish!¡± The demonic moonlight was absorbed by the demonic Dragon in an instant! Then, the demonic Dragon¡¯s aura rose sharply! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expression changed slightly, but his voice remained calm. ¡°Everyone, retreat! Get lost.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every word was clear. It fell into everyone¡¯s ears and woke up the crowd who had lost their souls! It was also at this moment! ¡°Bang!¡± The demonic Dragon¡¯s huge body let out an explosive sound. Its bone wings, which were originally wider than Qingcheng, seemed to have been injected with hormones and expanded crazily! ¡°Kacha!¡± ¡°Kacha! Kacha!¡± The sound of bones cracking was stilling from the demonic Dragon¡¯s body. However, no one would be stupid enough to think that it was seriously injured and that its bones were cracking. This was because the aura around the demonic Dragon was rising rapidly. ¡°Not good! The demonic Dragon was going crazy! Heavens-run!¡± ¡°Run ! ¡± Qingcheng and the rest of the people immediately fled as if they were flying, wishing they had a pair of wings. ¡°Let¡¯s f * Ck up!¡± Zhang Ke was still a little unwilling. He didn¡¯t want to see their King fight while they retreated! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om retreat! Zhufeng scolded coldly. Wangye wants us to protect wangfei. If anything happens to wangfei, then it would be harming Wangye! Retreat! Protect the princess!¡± Zhufeng shouted thest few words loudly. He was shouting at Yu Jiuchong so that his Lord would not be distracted! Even though he wanted His Highness to retreat with them, he knew that it was impossible. ¡°Retreat!¡± Mu tianzhan also understood that they couldn¡¯t help His Royal Highness at this time. The only way was to protect the princess and not let His Royal Highness have any worries! ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhang Ke also understood, so they all tightly protected Bai Ye and retreated with all their might. However, just as they retreated, there was a huge ¡°crack¡± sound. The five of them subconsciously turned around and saw ¡­. Chapter 285 - 285: Moon Demon Dragon’s shocking change (2) Chapter 285: Moon Demon Dragon¡¯s shocking change (2) Trantor: 549690339 There was a row of sinister faces! Blood red! Its bone wings and fangs grew out of the demonic Dragon¡¯s Back! Not only that, but the demon Dragon¡¯s body also made a ¡°bang¡± sound! It had doubled! Heavens. In an instant, the dark night sky turned into a strange red. In the next instant! ¡°Swish!¡± The bone wings on the demonic Dragon¡¯s Back were like thousands of arrows, shooting towards Yu Jiuchong in ck! It was as if thousands of meteorites were falling, ¡°piercing¡± the air and creating sparks! ¡°Swish!¡± All of the ¡®arrows¡¯ in the heavens and earth were aimed at Yu Jiuchong! He pointed at the thousands of troops behind Yu Jiuchong! It was pointing at the Tian Xuannd! Seeing this ¡®arrow¡¯. ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± Zhufeng and the others had no choice but to give the order to retreat! Retreat! This was because they knew very well that if they didn¡¯t run quickly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to block even one small ¡®arrow¡¯ that fell into the! Then ¡­ Little wangfei will also suffer! No, this was absolutely not allowed! They could no longer help His Royal Highness, so how could they not evenplete this little task? ¡°Retreat!¡± The four generals of the Dragon cavalry roared. They only wanted to retreat in time and not let down the great trust His Highness had ced on them! At this time, it was also fortunate that Zhufeng had ordered the Dragon cavalry to feed their mounts with the manic pill. Now that the effects of the manic pill had taken effect, they retreated at an extremely fast speed! Otherwise, these Flying Tigers, which were as weak as ants to the demonic Dragon, wouldn¡¯t even be able to move, let alone run away. However ¡­ ¡°Woof! Buzz-¡± The arrows that were all in one shot towards Yu Jiuchong! The momentum was fast! It suddenly became urgent! Your Highness ¡­ Zhufeng-who was in the midst of retreating-felt a mouthful of blood rush up his throat! His pair of clear eyes even turned red in an instant! Your Highness ¡­ mu tianzhan and the others also had red eyes, but they were not slow! Their eyes were all red, but they didn¡¯t notice that the person lying on Zhufeng¡¯s Flying Tiger¡¯s back was trembling, as if she was about to wake up. pfft! Zhufeng was the first to vomit blood. He didn¡¯t see his Highness counterattack at all. Without Qianqian¡¯s Highness, His Highness would have been powerless and unable to fight back. That¡¯s right, the demonic Dragon was so powerful that even the four elders of xuantian couldn¡¯t suppress it. How could His Highness resist it alone? ¡°Your Highness!¡± Zhufeng was heartbroken, but he didn¡¯t want to give up. He stared at the ce where His Highness had been. He hoped that he could witness another miracle. N?v(el)B\\jnn Not only him. Your Highness ¡­ the four generals couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, and they all stared at the same spot. They didn¡¯t believe it! They didn¡¯t believe that their invincible King would be gone just like that. However, no matter how much they didn¡¯t believe it. Swish Swish ¡­ the thousands of ¡± arrows ¡± that had ¡± pierced ¡± through Yu Jiuchong¡¯s line of defense and were heading towards them had already brought with them a dense killing intent and-cold warning! Pierced through the Suan ni They pierced through the first line where the Prince was standing. And what did this mean? Zhufeng and the others felt their hearts turn cold. Heaven and earth returned to silence, deathly silence. All hope was gone. Wang Qianqian, Wang Qianqian ¡± Zhang Ke was the most stubborn. Even though his scarred face was scrunched up and the moon¡¯s surface was full of potholes, he was still unwilling to believe it. After that. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Zhufeng suddenly gasped! Then- Chapter 286 - 286: ! shocking change in the moon Demon Dragon (3) Chapter 286: ! shocking change in the moon Demon Dragon (3) Trantor: 549690339 A ray of golden light as bright as the morning sun was already like a bud that had just sprouted, full of vitality! From the boundless, demonic red darkness, it split the sky! The four generals were stunned. ¡°Swish! ¡± The bone arrows that fell from the sky had already closed in on their skulls! However, at the same moment. ¡°Yang. Summon.¡± The sound of God¡¯s descent that belonged to Yu Jiuchong spread across the sky and reverberated in all directions! It was as if divine lightning had descended! What followed was a golden light that rose up like a dragon in the eastern sky! The golden light was not thick. However, in that instant, it was trapped within the four Seas! At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± Thousands of red bone ¡®arrows¡¯ suddenly ¡®evaporated¡¯ like mice meeting a cat! This Kasaya c¡®! ¡°The demonic Dragon¡¯s expression changed. Its bloodthirsty eyes were filled with disbelief as it stared at the golden light bud in front of it! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The demonic Dragon was so shocked that he lost his voice,¡±lowly human, how can you ¡­ How can you ¡­ How can you activate the heavenly energy?! Simply! That¡¯s impossible! At this moment, the mystic Dragon was so shocked that he was petrified! However, even though it had seen it with its own eyes, it still did not want to believe it. Because in its memories, this kind of ability to summon heavenly energy, in this world, it should be the only one capable of doing so! It should be the only one who could! And, and, and, and, and, ¡°Swish!¡± Before the demonic Dragon could finish its thoughts, it suddenly felt a stab in front of its eyes. It suddenly felt a fatal sense of danger. Then, it vaguely saw another sh of golden light, which had already chopped off its head! What followed the golden light was ¡­ ¡°Die,¡± he said. It was an apathetic voice of judgment. For a moment. ¡°Swish!¡± A golden light that seemed to have pierced through the heavens appeared with an overbearing aura. The dended on the demonic Dragon¡¯s ferocious ¡®face¡¯ with ck skeletal wings growing on it! It hurt! The pain that drilled into the brain and attacked the heart suddenly burrowed into the mystic Dragon¡¯s senses. It was strange and distant. It had not felt so much pain in a long time. Therefore- ¡® ¡®Ovvuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuw uwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The mystic Dragon let out a painful wail almost instinctively. ¡°Kacha!¡± The sound of his facial bones cracking made the demonic Dragon Go crazy. ¡°Die!¡± Yu Jiuchong pressed down with all his might,pressing the golden light into the demonic Dragon¡¯s ¡®face¡¯! It was so painful that the mystic Dragon howled in pain, and it was even more painful that the mystic Dragon went crazy! argh-¡± the demonic Dragon pped its wings with all its might, pping Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back again and again, but thetter didn¡¯t move. ¡°Pa pa!¡± The more pain the demonic Dragon was in, the harder it pped. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t move at all. The golden light in his hand entered the demonic Dragon¡¯s skull inch by inch without slowing down. What followed was the sound of bones cracking. And this time, he was really injured to the point that his bones were broken! Oh ¡­ Don¡¯t even think about it ¡­ Lowly human, you, you, hehe, you can¡¯t kill me, hehe, you can¡¯t hehe. in the end, the demonic Dragon stopped screaming. Soon after. ¡°Swish!¡± A huge ck dragon¡¯s tail suddenly appeared from behind the demon Dragon. It descended from the sky with a hook and stabbed towards Yu ninefold¡¯s head! ¡°Go to hell!¡± The demonic Dragon roared ferociously, its eyes filled with arrogance. It believed that this attack would definitely kill this lowly human in front of it! ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡± Zhufeng and the others screamed in fear when they saw this. ¡°Swish -¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Blood gushed out.. Chapter 287 - 287 heaven ‘s scroll, beast taming chapter! Chapter 287: heaven ¡®s scroll, beast taming chapter! Trantor: 549690339 The right shoulder of the self defense nine levels gushed out. The demonic Dragon, who had hit its target with one strike, was about tough proudly when it felt a pain in its tail! Then, it widened its eyes to see that its beautiful dragon Tail had broken. Break the spine It broke? The demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t believe it. It looked at its tail, which was sliding down from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s right shoulder. It fell and staggered. A ¡°Gu Dong¡± sound was heard. It seemed to have fallen into its old nest-the Green Dragon River. Blood. The blood was red with a tinge of ck. Like a fountain, the water gushed out from its tail. The surging water was like a flowing river. The demonic Dragon was so frightened that it felt a sharp pain on its face! ¡°Oh,¡± At this moment, only a third of the golden light was left in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s nanas. However, his back was also bleeding rapidly, and his breathing became more rapid. It was obvious that he had paid a great price to cut off the tail of the demon Dragon. roar ¡­ the demonic Dragon¡¯s counterattack failed, and it pped its bone wings even more violently in pain! ¡°Pfft.¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was already heavily injured, couldn¡¯t help but puke out blood. However, he didn¡¯t move at all. He knew that he had to pour all of the dawn force into the demonic Dragon¡¯s body before he could destroy it! Cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots was his usual method. There was no way he could keep this demonic Dragon alive! Moreover, if he waited for it to recover and cause trouble again, he was not confident that he could kill it again. The main reason he was able to seed this time was because this beast was an animal, stupid! He had underestimated his enemy. ¡°Die,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t care about his injuries and continued to persevere. His eyes were as dark as ink, as dark as the night sky, so dark that it seemed boundless. don¡¯t even think about it, sob, sob-¡± the demonic Dragon also wanted to cry. It had finally broken the seal and escaped with pride. What was the result? NO! No! It couldn¡¯t just die like this! Especially when this kid was clearly not in a good state. ¡°Swish!¡± The mystic Dragon endured the pain and retracted the remaining bone spikes on its back. Then, its aura began to drop again and again! This led to . ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong was able to inject most of the golden light into the mystic dragon¡¯s head without much resistance. The demon Dragon was about to be finished! He had never thought. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± A row of sharp fangs and bone spikes grew on the edge of the demonic Dragon¡¯s Ancient Wings. Then, this row of fangs was raised high up in the air. Just before Yu Jiu Zhong could finish it off, the fangs were viciously swung down! It pierced into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back! ¡°Pfft-¡± Yu Jiuchong spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time! Bai Ye, who was on Zhufengs Mount, seemed to have sensed something and moved a little. Ayer of ancient spiritual aura was slowly emitted from his body. ¡°Oh,¡± In Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness, she was studying the second level of the ¡°Prajna Sutra ¡°-¡± beast taming chapter ¡°. After she had harmonized with the yin and yang of Yu Jiu Zhong, not only had her cultivation increased by a lot, but what was more precious was that she had obtained the opportunity toprehend the . Before this, although she had cultivated the sensing objects chapter of the first level of the heaven priju to the realm of perfection, she had not found a breakthrough in the cultivation of the second level. As herprehension deepened, the world of her spiritual power was already undergoing earth-shaking changes. Her meridians, bone marrow, and muscles were shrouded inyers of profound ancient charm. ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡± Zhufeng and the others screamed again. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye opened his eyes.. Chapter 288 - 288: Heaven’s scroll, beast taming (2) Chapter 288: Heaven¡¯s scroll, beast taming chapter (2) Trantor: 549690339 A touch of rich verdant luster quickly slid across the bottom of her eyes, but her eyes were still somewhat dazed. After all, she had just ¡°awakened¡± from her enlightenment. At this time, most of her mind was still immersed in the profound mysteries of the heaven¡¯s Scripture ¡°beast taming chapter. It wasn¡¯t until her heart started to beat faster that she realized she was lying down. Not far away from her was Zhufeng, who waspletely focused on the front. No one noticed that Bai Ye had woken up, because everyone¡¯s attention was on Yu Jiuchong, who was still bleeding. mu Tian, Qianqian, ¡°Zhufeng suddenly said. He was going to entrust Bai Ye to the four generals, and he himself was going to die even if he had to! However, Zhufeng only managed to say two words before a green light shed in front of him. Then, before Zhufeng and the others could react, the green light had disappeared in front of their eyes like lightning. ¡°Swish!¡± The first little white flood Dragon that noticed White night¡¯s movements immediately stretched out its ws, wanting to catch White Night who ¡®acted on his own¡¯. Unfortunately, Bai Ye¡¯s sudden burst of speed was even faster than the little white flood Dragon¡¯s. In an instant, she had ¡®escaped¡¯! ¡°Swish!¡± The little white flood Dragon immediately caught up. Bai Ye¡¯s speed was so fast that Zhufeng and the others didn¡¯t even realize that it was a person who disappeared in front of them! And it was their wangfei! However, the little white flood Dragon¡¯s strange movements made them realize . ¡°Where¡¯s the princess?¡± Zhufeng was dumbfounded. ¡°They all looked over and were even more dumbfounded when they saw that there was no one in front of Zhufeng. The good little wangfei had suddenly disappeared? Luckily, Zhufeng was only stunned for a moment before he realized that the green light was Xuanji¡¯s Princess Consort! ¡°Hurry up!¡± Zhufeng gritted his teeth and whipped his Mount, which was still a little agitated. The flying Tiger went crazy and charged forward! Although the four generals were still a little confused, they were quick-witted and chased after him. N?v(el)B\\jnn At the same time. A thick golden light surrounded Yu Jiuchong¡¯s chest where the bone wings had pierced through. This light somehow stopped the bone spikes from piercing through his chest. However, his face couldn¡¯t be any paler! Now, if the demonic Dragon¡¯s bone spur went an inch deeper, he would definitely die. However, at the same time, as long as thest inch of golden light in his hand entered the demonic Dragon¡¯s skull, it would also die. This was a deadlock. ¡°Let go of me together.¡± Although the mystic Dragon was unwilling, it didn¡¯t want to die like this. However, it knew that as long as it stabbed with all its might, this lowly human in front of it would also try his best to take its life! So, huhu The demon Dragon went soft. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The demonic Dragon said gloomily. However, it was thinking that after it recovered, it would definitely torture this lowly human and make him know what it meant to be better off dead. However, as soon as it finished speaking, its sharp senses sensed that a lowly ¡®ant¡¯ was approaching! c¡®! ¡°Yu Jiuchong, who had also sensed it and even knew who the intruders were, felt his chest tighten. He had almost lost his defense and was almost pierced by the demonic Dragon Bone spur. A clear voice with an ancient tone faintly said ¡­ ¡°Spirit rise.¡± Wisps of Heaven Earth spiritual Qi gathered! ¡°Ancient Alliance. ¡± On one side, there was a mysterious green picture! ¡°Contract!¡± As if with the help of the gods, the green picture urately covered the center of the devil dragon¡¯s head! Chapter 289 - 289: Flirting with the beautiful Prince (1) Chapter 289: Flirting with the beautiful Prince (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°!¡±The demonic Dragon, who was looking at the ¡± ant ¡°, didn¡¯t have time to see clearly what wasing and was covered by a blue light! The terrifying energy contained in this ball of green light rushed into its sea of consciousness in an instant, stirring its already painful head and making it want to Twitch. He was finished. This was the demonic Dragon¡¯s realization in an instant, but it couldn¡¯t understand at all. This person was clearly an ¡± ant ¡°. Moreover, based on its perception, the other party was clearly far away from it. How did he get here? This was fine. What was even more bizarre was ¡­ How could an ant possess such terrifying ¡°lethality¡±?! So much so that it wanted to use thest of its strength to kill the man in front of it, but it actually couldn¡¯t gather any more strength? argh ¡­ the mystic Dragon was-little flustered, so its muffled cry was not only full of pain, but also a little panic. However, even though the demonic Dragon was panicking, it was still unwilling to give up and was still holding onto the position of killing Yu Jiuchong! It was unwilling! Unwilling to die Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes narrowed in disbelief. He wanted to take the demon Dragon¡¯s life while it was still weak. However, he suddenly recalled that thest word the person behind him said was ¡°contract.¡± Contract. Could it be a contract? c¡®! ¡°Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the thought of this. He had never thought that he would be able to form a contract with this demonic Dragon! First, he didn¡¯t have the nightmare beast¡¯s innate ability. Second, it was impossible for him to beat this demonic Dragon into submission and make it willingly spit out the Dragon Ball for him to form a contract. That was why Yu Jiuchong had never thought of taming this demonic Dragon from the start. He never thought N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Little wifey has the ability to control beasts?¡± Yu Jiuchong was shocked when he thought of this, especially when his wife was attacking the great Demon Dragon that even he was afraid of. Yu Jiuchong instinctively didn¡¯t believe that his wife could do it. However, the bone spur that had pierced into his flesh and blood had obviously lost its fierce momentum, so he had no choice but to believe it. ¡°How is it?¡± At this moment, his wife¡¯s clear and tender voice sounded behind him. Bai Ye saw that Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t move at all and thought that his attack was ineffective. He was extremely anxious, but his voice didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t reply for a long time, and Bai Ye¡¯s voice became a little more anxious. She couldn¡¯t help but be anxious, because if it didn¡¯t work, she really wouldn¡¯t have any other way. This was the first time she had used her beast taming ability, but it had exhausted all her mental strength in an instant. She was now in a light-headed state, and she was only able to clench her teeth and not fall down by relying on the Qi of the bloodline around her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Yu Jiuchong was brought back to his senses by his wife¡¯s voice. He quicklyforted her and tried to leave by himself. Hearing this, White Night heaved a sigh of relief. After confirming that his ¡°attack¡¯ was effective, his body moved with a ¡°whoosh ¡® . ¡°Kacha!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°scalpel¡± fell, and before Yu Jiuchong could react, she had already cut off five of the sharp bone spikes on his back. Then, she stretched out her arms and hugged Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± He looked at the arms around his narrow waist in disbelief, and his devastatingly beautiful face instantly turned red.. Chapter 290 - 290: Flirting with the beautiful Prince (2) Chapter 290: Flirting with the beautiful Prince (2) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, he felt like a ¡®little beauty¡¯ had been saved by a ¡®hero¡¯. This feeling made Yu Jiuchong speechless, and he felt extremely awkward. He instinctively wanted to break free from this strong little arm, but the bend of the arm was soft, and the small chest behind him was also soft. He suddenly felt a little reluctant. As soon as this reluctant thought rose, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the feeling of them ¡± honestly ¡± hugging each other in the secret passage. Even though he had teased her for being ¡± small ¡± at that time, only God knew how much he liked it. Even if they couldn¡¯t do anything, he just felt sofortable with her smooth skin. At that time, because he was afraid that his ¡± bestiality ¡± would erupt, he had forced himself not to think about it or feel it. He had tried his best to make himself only think about ¡± cultivation ¡± and ¡± suppressing divine power. Now that he thought about it, it was like he had returned to that moment. He only felt that the ce where his chest was next to hers was hot. As for his back, it was extremely hot. little white ¡­ Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind was filled with ¡± romance ¡°, but Bai Ye was suffering. She could fall down at any moment, and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She ¡± saved ¡± Yu Jiuchong and now she had to hold him. The little white flood Dragon was called by the beauty and immediately rushed forward with all its might! Then, he charged forward. ¡°Gah?¡± The little white flood Dragon was puzzled. It was unable to run earlier because it was being ¡®stared¡¯ at by the ugly Dragon. What was going on now? The little white flood Dragon couldn¡¯t figure it out, so it decided not to think about it anymore. It immediately pounced under its master and the beauty. phew ¡­ Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. He carried Yu Jiuchong andnded on the little white flood Dragon. Because Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s injuries were severe, and he had not made a sound, as if he was on the verge of death, Bai Ye subconsciously carried him up carefully! If he fell down, his legs would touch the little white flood Dragon first, and the wound would worsen. However, Yingluo Horizontal hug! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing quickened. He was a man, yet he was being carried like this! This time, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, even though he was very fond of this soft little embrace. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Did it affect your injuries?¡± Bai Ye heard his breathing speed up, but he thought that her movements were too big and he could not take it anymore, so he could not help but soften his movements. Usually, as long as Bai Ye wanted to save someone, she would be a very meticulous and thoughtful doctor. ¡°Bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll put it down first and immediately take a look at your injury.¡± White night¡¯s voice was very soft, and no one paid any attention to the great Demon Dragon who was ¡®dazed¡¯ in the air. However, Bai Ye knew that the beast taming talisman she had shot out was currently in a ¡± fierce battle ¡± with the great demonic Dragon¡¯s mental energy. It was unlikely that the ¡°Victor¡± would be decided in such a short time. If she still had spiritual power, she could ¡°help¡± a little, but unfortunately, she was powerless and could only leave it to fate. However, she didn¡¯t Imow that her actions had not only stunned the man in her arms, but also Zhufeng and the others who had caught up. Wuwu! Zhufeng and the others had never expected that the ¡°weak¡± wangfei in their eyes would not only kill the great Demon Dragon but also save His Highness when His Highness was in danger! Oh my God . Zhufeng and the others were still in a daze. Be it Zhufeng, Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong, or the little white flood Dragon, none of them realized that someone was watching them from a distance! Chapter 291 - 291: My wife is so good, so sweet! Chapter 291: My wife is so good, so sweet! Trantor: 549690339 In the end, Bai Yeid Yu Jiuchong down on the back of the little white flood Dragon. His blood-stained ck satin outer robe and his snow-white inner robe were also cut open by Bai Ye¡¯s knife. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but why was he so obedient and let his wife do whatever she wanted? However, being coaxed by this little girl in such a soft way, he felt an inexplicable sweetness in his heart. It was so sweet that it could suppress the bloodlust rising from his serious injuries. It was so sweet that when Bai Ye fed him to treat his injuries, he did not even sense the taste of the pill, only thinking that he was eating sweet beans, and his head was still a little dizzy. a bone spur has pierced your heart. The evil aura on the bone spur is too strong. You have to pull it out now. There will be a lot of bleedingter. You must maintain your consciousness and circte your internal energy to stop the bleeding, understand? ¡± After Bai Ye checked Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s injuries, he realized that they were worse than she had expected, so he gave her this warning in all seriousness. But what about Yu Jiuchong? He didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Your Highness?¡± Bai Ye called out in suspicion. There was no movement. ¡°Imperial ninefold!¡± White Night emphasized. Yu Jiuchong finally came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Bai Ye asked. Yu Jiuchong had been distracted earlier, so how could he have heard what Bai Ye said? He turned his head to look at her, and coincidentally, Bai Ye also looked up at him. Their eyes met, and they were dazed. White Night was slightly stunned. At that time, the morning light was slightly warm, and the threads passed through the man¡¯s thick, ck, long, and curly eyshes, shining into his pair of peach blossom eyes. It reflected the light in his eyes, like a pool water that was wrinkled in the breeze under the spring sun. It was clear and dense, almost seducing Bai Ye¡¯s soul. It was so beautiful. in a while, Wanwan. because the ¡°Beauty¡± was too beautiful, White Night subconsciously softened his voice and repeated what he had just said. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong was also very obedient. Bai Ye was satisfied. She had always liked to cooperate with her patients, and when she saw this handsome man¡¯s pale and weak face, she bent down and gave him a kiss. ! ¡°Yu Jiuchong, who was kissed on the left eye, was shocked. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hand that was gently caressing Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back, at the same time, pulled out the bone spike that had hurt Yu Jiuchong the most! ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart was in so much pain that it was twitching. Arge amount of blood was gushing out from his back uncontrobly. Even little white shivered at the sight of this. It was in so much pain. ¡°Circte your energy!¡± Bai Ye reminded him in a low voice. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t dare to daze anymore and immediately started healing with White Night. However, even though they were well-coordinated, the surging blood still dyed half of the little white Dragon¡¯s Back red. When it finally came back to its senses, Zhufeng and the others, who came forward to check on the situation, had pale faces. Swish Swish Swish! Bai Ye didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down either. She used her Mystic Qi to ce the silver needles in a fixed pattern on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back, which was smooth as marble. After a series of first aid, the massive bleeding finally slowed down. ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong remembered his wife¡¯s words and focused on healing his injuries, and the bleeding slowly stopped. roar ¡­ the great Demon Dragon, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly roared in pain, and the aura around his body quickly weakened! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye sensed something and looked up at the great demonic Dragon, only to see a Golden Chariot descending from the sky! ¡°Chaos origin beast cor, go!¡± Chapter 292 - 292: Those who offend me, die!(l) Chapter 292: Those who offend me, die!(l) Trantor: 549690339 As an arrogant female voice spread through the air, a circle of golden light urately covered the great demonic dragon¡¯s head with a Whoosh! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a woman in her twenties disembark from the chariot. She was wearing a light purple embroidered Pce dress, and her body was covered in colorful satin. Behind the woman, there were two retinue with cold faces. Because their faces were hidden in the helmets, it was impossible to estimate their age. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Zhufeng and the rest were stunned when they saw the three of them. They immediately stood beside Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong to protect them. However, Bai Ye did not rx because of this. On the contrary, he frowned tightly, because she realized that she could not clearly sense the cultivation level of these three uninvited guests. However, in the past, even if it was a mystical King, she could generally estimate the other party¡¯sbat level. However, she couldn¡¯t see through the other party¡¯s background at all? There were only two possibilities. One, the other party was very strong, so strong that she couldn¡¯t see through him. The first was that the other party had a very good method to conceal his cultivation and aura, so she could not see through it. ¡°Help me up,¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had just woken up from his healing state, sensed that something was wrong. He said this when he saw who it was. As soon as he finished speaking, he naturally raised his hand, wanting to ce it on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder and stand up. ¡°Pa!¡± However, Bai Ye pressed the man¡¯s hand down. Yu Jiuchong was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Bai Ye warned. This was because when Yu Jiuchong raised his hand, his wound had started to bubble with blood. Even though there wasn¡¯t any more blood, it was obvious that his wound had been affected. f * ck! Yu Jiuchong wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t that delicate. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong furrowed his brows. help me up, ¡± he said. He recognized the chariot. If he guessed correctly, it was from the Cheng Kun continent, a member of the imperial family of the kun dynasty. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, just as Yu Jiuchong finished his sentence. congrattions, Your Highness, for capturing an ancient remnant beast-the moondevil Dragon. One of the followers of the Kunyuan Empire had already clenched his fist and congratted his master. Yuan Wushuang, the princess of the Kunyuan Empire, said with a smile, ¡± this is my father¡¯s 1000-year-old congrattory gift. I¡¯ll give this demonic Dragon to him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be happy. The master and servant duo talked andughed freely,pletely disregarding White Night and the others, and even regarding the great demonic Dragon as something in their bag. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhufeng wasn¡¯t deaf, nor was he an idiot. After he understood the meaning of the ¡®robbery¡¯, he immediately shouted out in anger. ¡°The demonic Dragon was injured by a Prince of our dynasty. It¡¯s not something you can touch.¡± The four hot-blooded generals were also furious, even though they and Zhufeng could guess the general identity of the person. But so what? The Kunyuan Empire was powerful, but this was the Tian Xuannd! It was their territory. hahahaha! the retainerughed mockingly as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. it¡¯s your Tianxuan Kingdom¡¯s honor that Princess Wushuang has taken a fancy to this demonic Dragon. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. f * Ck you! Zhufeng was furious and wanted to retort, but he suddenly felt a heavy weight on his chest! He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the retainer of earth element appeared in front of Zhufeng and was about to punch him in the head! Zhufeng¡¯s head would probably explode if he was hit by the momentum of the circle! ¡°Zhufeng!¡± Mu tianzhan and the other three generals were shocked. A whooshing sound was heard! Then, the four generals widened their eyes and saw ¡­. Chapter 293 - 293: Those who offend me, die!(2) Chapter 293: Those who offend me, die!(2) Trantor: 549690339 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A bone spike of a Demon Dragon had pierced through the helmet and deeply into the center of the Guard¡¯s forehead! Upon a closer look, there were still traces of demonic red light lingering around the ck Dragon Bone spur. When the red light dissipated, blood spurted out like a fountain from the bone spur! C¡® ! ¡°Zhu Feng, who had been at such a close distance, wiped his face coldly. He was a little stunned as he looked at the servant of the Kunyuan Empire, who had turned into a ¡®wooden man¡¯. Yuan Cheng, you¡¯re being a coward! Yuan Wushuang sensed that something was wrong with her subordinate and was about to reprimand him when the other servant behind her suddenly appeared in front of her. Yuan Wushuang was slightly stunned as she saw her favorite subordinate, who was good at talking, slowly copse before falling down abruptly! ¡°Yuan city?¡± Yuan Wushuang was shocked. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. A clear, cold voice chided him coldly. And the one who spoke was white Night, who looked extremely pale and seemed to be on the verge of copse! She was still sitting beside Yu Jiu Chong, one hand still holding down the man who was ¡°ready to make a move ¡® ¡°You killed Yuan Cheng?¡± Yuan Wushuang¡¯s almond -shaped eyes red as if she was looking at a dead person. She stared at this little girl whom she originally didn¡¯t care about. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost.¡± Bai Ye did not even look at Yuan Wushuang. She only looked at the retinue who was protecting Yuan Wushuang. Through the tight helmet, the other party¡¯s cold eagle eyes could not intimidate her at all. ¡°Yuan Qian Qian Qian Qian.¡± Yuan Wushuang wanted to speak. ¡°Shut up! ¡± The retainer called Yuan Qian said coldly. Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled slightly, surprised by the young voice of the other party. However, she did not show this surprise at all, and even her eyes were as quiet as usual. ¡°You¡¯re just a sixth-grade mystical warrior, but you can deliberately act mysterious. You¡¯re extraordinary.¡± Yuan Luo stared at Bai Ye as he spoke word by word. However, he actually suspected that Yuan city¡¯s death was caused by the Prince of Tianxuan who was lying down. After all, they had watched a small half of the battle just now and knew that the Tianxuan Prince¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary. However, Prince Tianxuan was clearly so heavily injured that he couldn¡¯t move? ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get lost. Otherwise, you will die.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat, but her eyes were clear and deep. She sat up straight, one hand still touching a Dragon Bone spur on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back. It was as if she could deliver another fatal blow as long as there was a disagreement! And her attack just now Chi Chi ¡°Yuan Luo¡¯s breath sank. He asked himself how he did not see clearly how the other partyunched that attack, but this girl was clearly only a sixth level mystical warrior! And it seemed like he had exhausted hisbat strength! ¡°Swish!¡± White Night suddenly moved, pulling out a Dragon Bone spur. hiss ¡­ Yu Jiuchong sucked in a breath of air in pain. little ye ¡®er, can you be gentler? are you trying to murder your husband? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Jiuchong was not willing to be pressed down again. He suddenly sat up and looked at Yuan Chen with a pair of dark eyes that were emitting a faint golden glow! K¡® ! ¡°Yuan Luo¡¯s eyes focused as he pulled Yuan Wushuang who was behind him. At the same time, he shed into their war chariot at lightning speed and was prepared to escape. At the same time! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Four long rainbows streaked down from the sky above Green City! ¡°Woof! Weng Weng Weng!¡± The long rainbow stirred up a fluctuation of spiritual energy, causing the Golden Chariot to sway left and right! Chapter 294 - 294: An invitation with ulterior motives! Chapter 294: An invitation with ulterior motives! Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Luo¡¯s eyes darkened and he immediately activated the defense formation that came with the chariot. ¡°BOOM!¡± As a ring of dazzling golden light spread out, the shaking Golden Chariot quickly stabilized. This gave Yuan Wushuang, who had been startled by the sudden change, some confidence. Although she did not have any Emperor level or above experts with her this time, the Golden Chariot was enough to deal with Emperor level experts. It was more than enough to deal with the cultivators of Tianxuan dynasty. ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to say anythingter. Leave everything to me.¡± Yuan Qian was not as assured as Yuan Wushuang. In fact, he didn¡¯t agree with Yuan Wushuang¡¯s act of robbing people of their victory. However, Yuan Wushuang refused to listen and Yuan Qian had the intention to probe into the Tianxuan dynasty, so he did not stop him. Yuan Wushuang was displeased when she heard this. However, she remembered that her father had repeatedly told her to respect Yuan Chen¡¯s arrangements before they set off. She suppressed her dissatisfaction and nodded. She had already obtained the moondevil Dragon anyway. so it¡¯s the Golden Chariot of the Kunyuan dynasty. I wonder who is the rare guest who hase to visit our dynasty? ¡± At this moment, the calm and distant voice of an old man could be heard from outside the chariot. Yuan Qian pushed open the carriage door and walked out, but he did not disperse the defensive array on the chariot. He only looked in the direction of the sound and saw an old man in dark blue clothes staring at him with lightning-like eyes. I¡¯ve heard that the Tianxuan dynasty has the four Tianxuan elders. I¡¯m lucky to meet them on my first visit. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. As Yuan Qian spoke, he took off his helmet, revealing a fair-skinned face that was in his thirties. ¡°Yuan Chen, a rank 4 field officer of the military agency,¡± Elder Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained calm. He pointed out Yuan Jie¡¯s identity and nced indifferently at the chariot. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It seems that although the four elders of Tianxuan live in seclusion in the mountains, their hearts are also tied to the Imperial court.¡± Yuan Luo said with a faint smile, but he had a rough idea in his heart, but he still wanted to test her again. Hearing the other party¡¯s probing, elder Tian unreservedly exposed him, ¡± Hmph! This old man was born in Tianxuan, and no matter when, this old bag of bones will naturally do my best for this continent.¡± Yuan Chen did not feel any ill intentions even though his probing was exposed. He remained calm and said, ¡± elder Tian is sincere. I admire you. ¡°Alright, you guys can go.¡± The sky elder was annoyed when he heard these official words, and he didn¡¯t want to listen to them anymore. Yuan Wushuang¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She almost scolded him, but she thought of Yuan Jie¡¯s instructions and chose to keep her mouth shut. don¡¯t worry, elder Tian. Yuan Chen is here on the emperor¡¯s request to send an invitation to your dynasty. Here¡¯s the invitation. Please keep it. As Yuan Qian spoke, he did not care whether elder Tian was willing to ept it or not and immediately sent out an invitation! Elder Tian was even more displeased when he saw this kid being so rude. He had already decided to destroy the invitation. Who would be willing to go to the Kunyuan Empire? However, Yuan Qian continued, ¡± on my emperor¡¯s birthday, he invited a hundred dynasties to the primordial Earth. There will be a hundred dynasties sparring session. I believe that Tianxuan will be filled with outstanding people and spiritualnd. There will definitely be many geniuses. Yuan Qian is waiting. Elder Tian¡¯s face darkened. How could he not hear the sarcasm in Yuan Qian¡¯s words? Tianxuan was and of great talents, and there were many talented people? Who didn¡¯t know that the chengkun continent had hundreds of times more resources than the Tianxuan continent, and the number of geniuses was as many as the hair on an ox? At the thought of this, elder Tian was so angry that he wanted to p this kid who ridiculed him to death. However, two young faces immediately shed in front of his eyes. Then, he calmly held the invitation. ¡°Just you wait,¡± After elder Tian took the invitation card, his eyes were like an ancient well as he nced at Yuan Chen without any ripples.. Chapter 295 - 295: The great demonic Dragon surrenders! Chapter 295: The great demonic Dragon surrenders! Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, elder Tian turned around andnded in the direction of his disciples and brothers. He didn¡¯t want to look at this dog that made people¡¯s eyes hurt. Yuan Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as his thoughts turned back and forth. He thought about the meaning behind elder Tian¡¯s ¡®just you wait¡¯ and then thought about what he had seen earlier, thebat strength that belonged to Prince Tianxuan. ¡°Do you think you can show off in our dynasty just like that?¡± Yuan Luo sneered, and a young but arrogant bright yellow figure appeared in his mind. however, this Prince of Tianxuan is really extraordinary. I have to advise the Crown Prince. If I can¡¯t get his loyalty, I¡¯ll kill him. Yuan Luo already had an idea. Since the mission had beenpleted, Yuan Chen was in no mood to stay any longer. After he entered the carriage, he said, ¡± Princess, the task assigned by His Majesty has beenpleted. Is there anywhere else you want to go? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Peni Immortal Ind and ask the Peni Ind master to treat the Dragon.¡± Yuan Wushuang said without thinking. Yuan Luo nodded and was about to start the chariot. ¡°What?¡± Yuan Wushuang let out a surprised sound. Yuan Luo looked at Yuan Wu Shuang when he heard her voice. He saw her leaning against the carriage window and even rolling down the window? ¡°Her Royal Highness?¡± Yuan Luo didn¡¯t understand. Yuan Wushuang ignored him, but reached out his hand to perform a hand seal and said, ¡°mixed elements return to one, hurry up and return! As soon as she finished speaking, a golden rune spread out from her fingertip. Yuan Qian¡¯s gaze also fell on Yuan Wushuang¡¯s white and soft fingers. He recalled the marriage hint that the Emperor had given him before they left and could not help but look at the face that had been deliberately concealed. Because the Emperor had the intention of training the princess, he did not provide her with any experts above the Emperor level. He was also worried that the princess¡¯s appearance was outstanding and she would be bullied by those wandering experts, so he ordered the Imperial advisor to give the princess a disguise pill. ¡°The Imperial advisor is indeed extraordinary.¡± Yuan Qian looked at the inexperienced face and thought about the magnificence of this face before. He only felt that the state preceptor¡¯s skills were boundless. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan Wushuang didn¡¯t know what Yuan Luo was thinking. She only knew that her origin beast cor didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction to her call? ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Yuan Chen approached and asked. Now that Yuan Cheng was no longer a hindrance, he was happy to cultivate feelings with the princess. However, Yuan Qian also knew that most men would flock to a proud daughter like Yuan Wushuang and hold her in high regard, but she looked down on her. Therefore, he, Yuan Chen, would not do this. He would be soft when it was time to be soft, and when it was not time to be soft, he would still reprimand her, just like how he had done just now. The princess had still listened obediently. ¡°The primordial chaos Beast cor is disobedient.¡± Yuan Wushuang was annoyed, but his eyes were fixed on the great Demon Dragon not far away. Yuan Qian was also watching, but he realized . ¡°The beast cor¡¯s light has been shing ording to your incantation. It¡¯s not that the beast cor is disobedient, but I¡¯m afraid that this demonic Dragon is not easy to tame.¡± Yuan Qian carefully analyzed. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Yuan Wushuang asked angrily. It was not easy for her to find such a good gift, so she would not give it up no matter what. don¡¯t worry. The chaos origin beast cor is our dynasty¡¯s most precious treasure. This demonic Dragon won¡¯t be able to struggle for long. Try the blood gesture. Your bloodline is noble, so it can enhance the power of the beast cor. Yuan Qian suggested. Yuan Wushuang¡¯s eyes brightened, and he immediately followed Yuan Jie¡¯s instructions. Unfortunately, her blood art had yet to be activated. roar! the great demonic Dragon suddenly let out a shrill roar.. Then, under Yuan Wushuang and Yuan Jie¡¯s astonished gazes, it shrank again and again! Then, it slowly descended and bowed down to the White water dragon! Chapter 296 - 296: The great demonic Dragon surrenders!(2) Chapter 296: The great demonic Dragon surrenders!(2) Trantor: 549690339 This Kasaya Not only Yuan Wushuang and Yuan Jie, but the four elders of Tianxuan were also stunned. As for Zhufeng and the others, they were simply shocked and at a loss. Only Yu Jiuchong was rtively calm, because he already had a rough idea of what was going on. ¡°Not bad, kid!¡± Elder Tian was stunned for a moment, but when he regained his senses, he looked at Yu Jiuchong with envy and jealousy. He obviously thought that Yu Jiuchong was the one the great Demon Dragon was submitting to. And the result? ! ¡°The great demonic dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, but he was staring at White Night, whose face was extremely pale! The four elders of Tianxuan were stunned. Why was the great demonic Dragon staring at the little girl? And his eyes were filled with unwillingness and grievance? Did he look like he was being bullied by a little girl? The four elders of Tianxuan rubbed their eyes in unison, each thinking that they must have been seeing things due to old age. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Although Bai Ye was weak, his clear and proud voice immediately interrupted the four elders of Tianxuan who were rubbing their eyes, causing them to stare at her with wide eyes in shock. Bai Ye, however, did not have the time to look at them. She only felt a sharp pain in her head, as if there were thousands of silver needles stabbing into her brain one by one. However, she also knew that the contract talisman she had nted in the great demonic Dragon¡¯s sea of consciousness had already taken effect. All she needed to do now was to stabilize it! To make the great demonic Dragon submit to him. roar ¡­ of course, the great Demon Dragon was not convinced. He was so angry that he was not even willing to speak! Why? On what basis should it, an ancient remnant beast and a talented descendant of the Dragon race, be enved by a lowly human? It was not convinced! I¡¯m not convinced! However, just as its dissatisfaction exploded, its head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode! argh ¡­ the great Demon Dragon twitched in pain. Blood surged in his dragon eyes. He suddenly wanted to tear the little weakling in front of him apart without a care! That way, even if it died, it would die quickly. ¡°Be careful, girl!¡± The four elders of Tianxuan immediately realized the great Demon Dragon¡¯s intention. the great demonic Dragon was driven mad by the pain. He was so furious that the defensive barrier of the four elders was fluctuating. ¡°This bastard! I¡¯ll go out and beat it to death.¡± Old Huang had a bad temper to begin with, so he stood up impatiently. ¡°Master Huang, please wait.¡± White Night stopped him. Elder Huang stopped in his tracks, and Bai Ye continued, ¡± Four Masters, please release your defensive barriers. little girl, you¡¯re so cowardly. elder Tian was not optimistic about White night¡¯s ability to subdue the great Demon Dragon, especially with White night¡¯s current situation. One look and it was obvious that White Night was forcing himself. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to her,¡± Yu Jiuchong interrupted elder Tian, the confidence in his voice startling Bai Ye. He turned to look at him. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, but his peach blossom eyes were as bright as the morning dew, and he clearly thought highly of her! Bai Ye was slightly dazed, and he smiled subconsciously. The smile reached the bottom of her eyes, dispelling the calmness that had been umted in her eyes for years. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s peach-shaped eyes widened in shock! Bai Ye did not look at him, but walked towards the little white flood dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Ye said softly, but there was a hint of stubbornness in his tone. The four old men exchanged a look, then looked at the dumbfounded Yu Jiuchong, before carefully dispersing the defensive light barrier. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The four old men¡¯s protection disappeared. roar-¡± the great Demon dragon¡¯s eyes were red as he charged at White Night! c¡®! ¡°The little white flood Dragon trembled and almost fell down in fear. The four old men held their breath because the great demonic Dragon¡¯s ferocious bloody mouth was about to bite Bai Ye! Chapter 297 - 297: Sent flying with! single slap (1) Chapter 297: Sent flying with! single p (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even so, the four old men were shocked to find that the little girl, who was petite in their eyes, was not afraid of the great demonic Dragon at all. She wasn¡¯t pretending, she really wasn¡¯t afraid! She just stood in front of the great demonic Dragon, not dodging, not moving, and not cursing. She was like a green orchid in the secluded valley, quiet but proud. As for the great Demon Dragon? awoo ¡­ after it charged madly at White Night, it stopped five feet away from White Night. Even though it was still growling and baring its fangs and ws, it still stopped. c¡®! ¡°The shock in the four old men¡¯s hearts could no longer be expressed in words. They could only look on in a daze. ¡°Submit!¡± White Night, who was facing the great Demon Dragon, stared into its eyes with a clear and serene gaze. The great demonic Dragon was unwilling! He was unwilling! However, its head gradually stopped hurting, but there was a kind of fatal pressure that crushed from the young girl¡¯s body to its whole body, making it calm down involuntarily, and even wanted to lower its proud dragon head to her. roar ¡­ the great Demon Dragon tried his best to raise his head. It was so proud! It was so powerful! It was stunned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Anyway, it was such a good creature, how could it submit to a weak human! If it had to submit to her, it might as well submit to that man, ah pui! What the hell! It would not submit to anyone. ¡°Lower your head!¡± Bai Ye said indifferently. Don¡¯t even think about it! The great Demon Dragon tried to resist with red eyes. And the result? ¡°Oh,¡± It instinctively lowered its head! It actually lowered its head! Fog ice! The great demonic Dragon felt aggrieved, and tears welled up in his blood-red eyes. ¡°Good girl.¡± Bai Ye was very satisfied. He reached out and touched the great Demon Dragon¡¯s lowered head, ignoring the tears in its eyes. The great demonic Dragon ground his teeth! Grind your teeth again! Motherf * cker! He really wanted to bite off this hand! What was he touching? Did he think it was a dog? Only a dog would be touched like this! The great demonic Dragon was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. However, his enved body instinctively rubbed his head against the palm of the weak chicken. This behavior is awkward. Wu Wu Wu. the great demonic Dragon was so angry that he almost died! It was actually rubbing against its master like a dog! Oh my God, Qingqing, it, it wanted to die, really! It would have been better if he had been beaten to death just now. Why did he have to bear this humiliation? ¡°Can it be further reduced?¡± Bai Ye asked. The great demonic Dragon was very angry, and he didn¡¯t want to speak! It felt bitter in its heart. However, its body still betrayed it. It quickly shrank ording to its ¡± master¡¯s ¡® will, but because it was ufortable, it did not shrink quickly. ¡°Not bad.¡± White Night was satisfied when he saw the great demonic Dragon bing smaller and less eye-catching. Just as she was feeling satisfied, a red-gold light suddenly shot toward the great Demon Dragon. Bai Ye frowned. ¡°Moondevil Dragon,e here!¡± Yuan Wushuang, who had been preparing for a long time and had finally sessfully used the blood art, spoke in a rather unpleasant tone. The great demonic Dragon tensed up! Bai Ye¡¯s gaze fell on the Golden Ring that covered the great demonic Dragon¡¯s neck. The Golden Ring was overflowing with golden light, and there was also a blood-colored Phoenix-shaped soft light. ¡°Mixed-essence beast cor!¡± Elder Tian, who realized that something was wrong, immediately suppressed the shock in his heart and protected Bai Ye. It was only then that he realized that there was a mystery on the great Demon Dragon¡¯s neck. ¡°The treasure of the Kunyuan Empire? It¡¯s said that any demonic beast, once trapped by the primordial chaos Beast cor, can¡¯t resist and can only listen to the instructions of the owner of the beast cor.¡± Elder di, who had walked up, exined in a serious voice. ¡°You old thing, you know your stuff.¡± When Yuan Wushuang heard that someone recognized his treasure, he was naturally very pleased. Unfortunately, ¡°Get lost!¡± The great demonic Dragon suddenly turned around and ¡± pped ¡® at Yuan Wushuang¡¯s chariot! Chapter 298 - 298: Sent flying with! single slap (2) Chapter 298: Sent flying with! single p (2) Trantor: 549690339 When the great Demon Dragon was angry, the consequences would be very serious. Although its ¡°shrunken¡± wings were much smaller, the ¡°p¡± was like a force 18 Hurricane! ¡°BOOM!¡± One p! Yuan Wushuang, Yuan Jie, and their Bullsh * t golden chariots immediately turned into shooting stars in the sky and were sent to God knows where by the great demonic Dragon fan. The four elders of Tianxuan were stunned. Yu Jiuchong smiled but didn¡¯t reply. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± She looked at the sky for a long time, then reached out and touched the great Demon dragon¡¯s head. She encouraged him, ¡± well done. You¡¯ll be rewarded. ! ¡°The great demonic Dragon continued to grind his teeth, but he did not dare to say anything. As for the thing on its neck, it was so angry that it tore it with its ws! What the hell? You want to enve it with this broken thing? But it tore with all its might! But it didn¡¯t break? ¡°Swish!¡± The great demonic Dragon suddenly felt his body be lighter, and he felt like dying! ¡°Ya?¡± Bai Ye, however, looked shocked as he scooped up the great demonic Dragon that had turned into the size of a Goshawk. He even reached out from the great demonic dragon¡¯s head all the way down to its tail. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± The great demonic Dragon cried out madly. Although his voice was sharp, it was not as majestic as his original body. It sounded like a child who was throwing a tantrum. The great demonic Dragon wanted to cry. pfft-¡± elder Huang, who hade closer, couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Then, he couldn¡¯t stopughing. hahaha ¡­ elder Tian and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh at the great demonic Dragon who had suddenly be adorable. The great demonic Dragon was so angry that smoke seeped out of his seven orifices. He wed at elder Huang, who was the first tough. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Old Huang dodged it with his strong body, but he still provoked the great demonic Dragon by pretending to cry out, which made the great demonic Dragon even angrier and chase him. ¡°What is this? ¡°Hahaha! ¡± Elder Tian asked Bai Ye while holding back hisughter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye shook his head, but his entire body copsed. ¡°Little girl!¡± Elder Tian quickly went to support him. Yu Jiuchong stood up in a hurry, but his wound was hurting so much that he almost couldn¡¯t stand up. no, I¡¯m nne. Bal ye wantea to say tnat sne was line ana tnat sne naa just overexerted herself. However, the moment she opened her mouth, her vision blurred, and she fell uncontrobly. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong immediately ran up to hug his wife. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back started to bleed from the sudden movement. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elder Huang, who was teasing the great demonic Dragon, saw this and quickly came forward to stop him. However, the great demonic Dragon chased after him and ruthlessly scratched elder Huang¡¯s back! ¡°Hiss!¡± Elder Huang was in so much pain that he was gasping for air, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He yelled at Yu Jiuchong, ¡°you brat, get down! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong looked at the person in his arms stubbornly. Elder Huang was so angry that his beard was flying. use your internal energy to stop the bleeding first. She won¡¯t die with me around. After saying that, he immediately took Bai Ye¡¯s pulse without any dy. Yu Jiuchong continued to heal himself, but most of his attention was on the face of the person in his arms. Seeing that her little face was as pale as a piece of white paper, his breathing became a little irregr. ¡°Put him down.¡± Elder Huang instructed and raised his hand to flip Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids, his expression clearly more serious. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He even forgot about the pain and quickly followed elder Huang¡¯s instructions. He stared at elder Huang as he diagnosed the patient. ¡°Fourth, is it very serious?¡± Elder Tian and the others were also frightened by elder Huang¡¯s expression.. Chapter 299 - 299 buried at the bottom of the sea! Chapter 299: buried at the bottom of the sea! Trantor: 549690339 Elder Huang acted as if he did not hear it, but his aged hands were already using his unique finger techniques to hit Bai Ye¡¯s Baihui, Fengchi, Tianzhu, and other acupuncture points on his head. Yu Jiuchong, elder Tian, and the others knew that they couldn¡¯t disturb elder Huang¡¯s treatment, so they could only wait for the results. ¡°Wangfei Xuanyuan¡± Zhufeng, mu tianzhan, and the other three generals had just recovered from their shock If they had not pinched themselves and realized that they were not dreaming, they would not have believed what they had just witnessed. ¡°The princess Consort has subdued the great Demon Dragon.¡± Zhang Ke mumbled this sentence. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, because there was no way to praise him with words! At this moment. To those who followed Yu Jiu Chong, they were all deeply aware of one thing. Their Lord¡¯s future princess Consort was really strong! Little wangfei- She could save His Highness! She dared to challenge the imperial family of earth! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little wangfei to be this kind of wangfei. I, Cheng Haodong, am sincerely convinced.¡± ¡°I, mu tianzhan, am also convinced.¡± ¡°As expected of thedy that His Highness has taken a fancy to. I¡¯mpletely convinced by bi Chuan!¡± At this point, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s most trusted subordinates and generals were all convinced by Bai Ye, and they all agreed that Bai Ye was the most suitable candidate for their King¡¯s Princess. After today. White Night was destined to be famous! She and Yu Jiuchong would be written into the legends of the Tianxuan continent and the Tianxuan Emperor¡¯s history after today¡¯s battle. The 10,000 Dragon Riders and the entire city of Qing had witnessed their legend! At the same time. In the distant horizon. Then, a golden light shed. ¡°Bang!¡± Two golden chariots were smashed into the depths of the ocean. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Rows of underwater rocks were destroyed in an instant. bang! Bang! Bang! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The people in the Golden Chariot were clearly in a daze from the fall. Sharp curses also scattered, ¡°b * tch! Bitch! I want you dead! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Yuan Wushuang, who was in the middle of cursing, was hit in the head by a violent shock, and he almost fainted on the spot. ¡°Kacha!¡± The Golden Chariot, however, let out a cracking sound in the deep sea! Yuan Luo¡¯s expression changed as he looked towards the source of the sound. He saw that the cracked carriage wall had a ¡°bang¡± and a fountain-like sea water poured in! And with a ¡°swish,¡± he was spat on. Yuan Wushuang was dumbfounded, and she even forgot the pain in her body. What was more painful was ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, a tremendous force pped on their chariot, which was on the verge of copse. After that, there was no more after that. The entire Golden Chariot was crushed on the spot! Princess, quickly swallow the water repelling pill and run away from Xuanji. Yuan Luo hurriedly urged. bi an ¡°Yuan Wushuang was dumbfounded. In front of her, a pair of blue eyes was staring at her. He was finished. Yuan Qian held his breath as he saw an unrivaled giant sea beast sink down above them. What had destroyed their chariot just now seemed to be just a whisker of the sea beast! swish ¡­ the sea beast opened its mouth and swallowed a wave. Yuan Qian and Yuan Wushuang were swallowed before they could resist! He was swallowed into the darkness, and no one knew if he was Dead or Alive. ¡°Gulp.¡± The giant sea beast let out a burp, then continued to swim leisurely. The shattered golden war chariots scattered like gold beads in the deep sea. Eventually, they were buried in the vast world under the sea. No one could find any trace of them.. Chapter 300 - 300 mutual love! Chapter 300: mutual love! Trantor: 549690339 When white Night woke up, it was already the tenth day after the war. Qingcheng moved to the vicinity of Tong city and was directly reorganized as Qingtong city. The city construction team nned to build a statue of Bai Ye at the city gate tomemorate this legendary little princess of Qingyun state. Shiroya herself did not know about this, and she was still feeling a headache. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiu had been on guard for ten days. The moment he saw Bai Ye open his eyes, he immediatelyy on his stomach and stared at him for a long time as if he didn¡¯t believe him. Bai Ye, who had just woken up, was a little stunned when a handsome face suddenly came close to his eyes. The two of them looked at each other in the eyes and stared at each other for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Yu Jiuchong was still a little uncertain. ¡°Yes.¡± yes, ¡°Bai Ye replied hoarsely. Yu Jiuchong immediately helped her up and reached out to feed her the spirit pine solution. The spirit pine liquid was a treasure made by elder Huang. It had a very good auxiliary healing effect, especially for mental trauma. After Bai Ye drank a cup, her headache felt much better, and her body felt warm. It was sofortable that she subconsciously closed her eyes to feel it carefully. When she opened her eyes again, Yu Jiuchong, who was holding her in his arms, seemed to beforting her. He rubbed her back gently and asked, ¡°do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Bai Ye repliedzily, shifting into a morefortable position in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body tensed up! Bai Ye, who had found a good spot, was already half-lying in his arms and looking at him. Yu Jiuchong took in a deep breath and 100ked at the girl in his arms. Then, he saw the serenity in her eyes slowly dissipate. A pair of eyes that were as clear as water and as bright as the moon, looked at him quietly. c¡®! ¡°Yu Jiuchong felt his heart beating faster and faster, and the blood in his body was boiling! He was stunned as he suppressed his excitement and slowly lowered his head. He had a feeling that this little ck darling in his arms was actually ¡°looking¡± at him only today! He had to seize the opportunity. It seemed to have taken half a century. Only then did Yu Jiuchong ce a gentle kiss on Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. She blinked her eyes and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. This undoubtedly motivated him. ye ¡®er hehe ¡± Yu Jiuchong quickly sealed her soft lips with his own. The arms around her waist gradually tightened, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too tight. He chased after her carefully. She gently smacked it twice. For a moment, it was like the golden wind and jade dew had met, making people unable to stop. After the kiss. ¡°Ye ¡®er, you like me.¡± Yu Jiuchong said confidently. No matter how inexperienced he was, he knew that the girl Rourou was hugging had already fallen for him. Bai Ye panted lightly and did not speak, letting him be pleased with himself. Because he was right, she did like him. As for when she started liking him and why she started liking him, didn¡¯t she hate his domineering attitude before? Who cares! If he liked her, then he liked her. ¡°Your injuries are healed?¡± Bai Ye raised his hand and touched the man¡¯s back, realizing that he was not bandaged. He was a little curious about his recovery ability, as his injuries were not light. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Bai Ye stood up and was just about to ask when his lips and teeth were entangled again. ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡± White Night frowned and pushed him away. However, Yu Jiuchong insisted on tangling with her for a while more before letting her go just as she was about to get angry. He coaxed her, ¡°my external injuries have healed, but I¡¯ve used up all my divine energy that day. I¡¯ll only be able to recover to my peak condition after half a year. Half a year! Bai Ye locked his gaze on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s pulse.. Chapter 301 - 301 husband above all! Chapter 301: husband above all! Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t let go of her hand, but the smile on his lips grew wider and wider. When the soft fingers on his pulse were about to leave, he caught them. ¡®Master Huang, you don¡¯t have a solution?¡± Bai Ye did not pull back his hand, but his brows were furrowed so deeply that they could probably pinch a mosquito to death. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but smile and kiss her on the forehead. ye ¡®er, you have to always like me. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± By the way, she was talking about serious business, okay? However, since he had said this, elder Huang probably had no good ideas. She had a few words to say to him about this problem. ¡°Do you still remember our five-year agreement?¡± Bai Ye asked first. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand that was ying with Bai Ye¡¯s fingers tightened, and his eyes that were staring at her gradually darkened. A faint golden light started to shine from the bottom of his eyes. Bai Ye found the change in the color of his eyes a little strange. In the past, when he was angry, his eyes would be red. Why had they turned golden now? The thicker it was, the more overbearing and dense it was. The arm around her waist tightened! ¡°You still want to leave?¡± Yu Jiuchong almost wanted to strangle this girl to death. She had just given him a sweet moment, and now she was pouring cold water on him! Did she think that it was fun to y with him? Or did she think that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her now that he was injured? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got! ¡°Let go.¡± Bai Ye was in pain from being pinched, and he immediately frowned in annoyance. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say a word, but he tightened his grip on her waist! He had been holding in his anger and wanted to strangle her to death. How could she be so infuriating? Seeing that he was about to spit fire, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with indignance and grievance. He sighed softly. can you listen to me? ¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows were raised slightly, but his sexy thin lips were gently caressed by a soft hand. This made him lose his backbone. ¡°If you can always move my heart, I will always like you. ¡°If you¡¯re coy- I¡® before White Night could finish his sentence, Yu Jiuchong had already swallowed it. White Night: ¡°Yingluo. alright, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her oath. However, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t say it. When she liked him, she could naturally let him be. When she didn¡¯t like him anymore, who could stop her if she wanted to leave? After taming the great demonic Dragon, White Night already had some confidence in his heart. ¡°Hmph!¡± The great demonic Dragon snorted arrogantly in the sky as it could vaguely feel its master¡¯s longing for it. It felt millions of grievances in its heart, but it could only descend sullenly and wait for its master¡¯s call. As for Yu Jiuchong, who had just ravaged his wife, after releasing his lips, he pinched her butt in anger! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Bai Ye was caught off guard and yelped. He only felt that the ce where he was pinched on his butt felt weird and a little numb. ¡°Pa!¡± Yu Jiuchong was about to strike again! Bai Ye immediately got up, but the man pounced on him and pressed him down. He even bit his neck. who told you to turn the sky upside down? you want to turn the tables and call the shots after taking in a bug, huh? ¡± Bai Ye was panicking from being gnawed at. He wanted to get up, but because he had just recovered, his body was still a little soft. He wanted to call the great demonic Dragon in, but his chest was suddenly pinched! Bai Ye¡¯s entire body trembled, and his face instantly turned pink. However, Yu Jiuchong opened his mouth and went to pick up the other Yingying through his clothes. ¡°Imperial ninefold!¡± Bai Ye rebuked angrily, but what she thought to be a rebuking turned into an invitation that she wanted to reject but was still weing because she could not help but feel weak. This made the four elders of Tianxuan, who had rushed over after hearing themotion, freeze at the door. They didn¡¯t know whether to retreat or not. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem, it sounds like there¡¯s no problem.¡± After old Huang said that, he retreated down the steps and was ready to leave.. However, a ck shadow pounced on him! Chapter 302 - 302 the fifth clan is exterminated! Chapter 302: the fifth n is exterminated! Trantor: 549690339 roar ¡­ the summoned great demonic Dragon saw elder Huang and immediately tore his face apart! It hated this old man the most! Old Huang¡¯s pupils shrank! As he ran, heughed and said, ¡± little ckie, be good. I¡¯ll buy you a bone. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The great demonic Dragon was furious! hahahaha ¡­ old Huangughed heartily as he walked away with his Dragon. Elder Tian and the others were speechless. This left Zhufeng, who had finished dealing with the fifth family and was ready to report to the king and ask about the Queen, dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t imagine that this flustered ¡°Big Eagle¡± in front of him was actually the mighty great demonic Dragon. Princess Consort, what¡¯s wrong with the great Demon Dragon? ¡± Zhufeng asked as he entered the room. ¡°Uh, Zhenzhen, heal your injuries.¡± In fact, White Night was not too sure either, which was why she called the great Demon Dragon back and prepared to sense it carefullyter. Zhufeng looked as if he had just realized something, but he still didn¡¯t understand. However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, because the Prince¡¯s gaze was a little unfriendly. He was probably annoyed. your Royal Highness, the direct descendants of the Diwu n have all been executed. The rest of the branch families have been demoted toborers. They are now being escorted to the mine by mu tianzhan. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiu Zhong nodded. The fifth n was removed from the Tian Xuannd. However, ¡°Diwu qingke¡¯s body disappeared after she died,¡± Zhufeng said. Hearing this, Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye both raised their eyebrows. Zhufeng exined in detail, feeling a little pressured. the corpses of the executed are usually thrown into the beast mountain to feed the demonic beasts. It¡¯s normal for there to be no remains. But I happened to see it when I took it out of Diwu qingke¡¯s body.¡± As he spoke, Zhufeng handed the evil martial art, muscle cramping and marrow extraction, to Yu Jiuchong and continued, ¡± in a fit of anger, I immediately wanted to find Diwu qingke. I thought that it would be too easy for him to feed the demonic beasts! However, when this subordinate went down, he didn¡¯t find the corpse.¡± ¡°Could it have already been eaten?¡± Bai Ye asked doubtfully. impossible. When I went down, the corpses were just thrown in. The demonic beasts didn¡¯t have time toe over and eat them. Zhufeng said with certainty. Yu Jiuchong looked at the cultivation technique in his hands, his long eyebrows furrowed together! Although he had already heard from an Feng about the theory of stealing talents, but when he saw this evil skill, he thought about the consequences if the fifth family hadn¡¯t been exterminated in time. Once this ¡°evil Thunder¡± exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°This subordinate did not do his job well. Please punish me, Your Highness.¡± Zhufeng immediately knelt down and admitted his mistake. Yu Jiuchong nced at him, and Zhufeng shuddered. ¡°You¡¯ll be fined for a year.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied indifferently. ¡°Thank you for your grace, Your Highness.¡± Zhufeng was so excited that he almost jumped up. He thought he was going to be punished, but he didn¡¯t dare to get carried away. He quickly suppressed his joy and said, don¡¯t worry, Your Hizhness. I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s not easv to practice this martial art. The most suitable ce to practice it has been destroyed. Even if Diwu qingke is a demon, she won¡¯t be able to do much. ¡°Alright, get lost.¡± Yu Jiuchong kicked out. Zhufeng quickly rolled away. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye pursed his lips and smiled. However, Zhufeng, who had rolled away halfway, suddenly turned around when he reached the door and kowtowed to her. Zhufeng, thank you for saving an Feng¡¯s life! When he thought about how he had found his Junior Brother hiding in the numinous treasure ship while cleaning up the battlefield, Zhufeng¡¯s heart was filled with excitement! And his Junior brother¡¯s survival was all thanks to the princess Consort. Just as they were speaking, there was a report from outside that ¡°the Emperor has arrived.¡± ninth level-¡± Yu qianye strode into the house. He actually lost hisposure? Chapter 303 - 303 change! Chapter 303: change! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye looked at Yu Qianqian in shock, and was surprised to see that Yu Qianqian¡¯s usually dignified face was now covered with ayer of shock! This made her heart skip a beat. Yu qianye was the Emperor of Tianxuan, the most powerful man in the entire dynasty. He had always been shrewd and bold. There were not many things that could make him change his expression, let alone make him lose hisposure like this! ¡°Father?¡± Yu Jiuchong was obviously shocked as well. Zhufeng was very observant. Before anyone could react, he quickly retreated. The emperor¡¯s disgrace was not something they, as subjects, should see. Yu qianye saw the look of shock on his son and daughter-inw¡¯s faces and knew that he had lost hisposure. He immediatelyposed himself and looked at Bai Ye with his usual stern expression. ye ¡®er greets Yingluo. Bai Ye stood up to greet her. Yu Jiuchong put his hands on her waist and refused to let her go. rest, father is not an outsider. Hearing this, Yu qianye was naturally more than happy to buy his future daughter-inw some praise. ninefold is right. Ye ¡®er, don¡¯t get up. In the future, don¡¯t be too polite in private. Just be like ninefold. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What a joke. He had almost offended his ninth daughter-inw previously. Now, this girl had even subdued an ancient remnant species-the great demonic Dragon. She was also being protected by this brat like an eyeball. Of course, he had to coax her a little. As he thought about this, Yu qianye looked at Bai Ye with aplicated expression. When he first met this little girl, although he felt that her talent was amazing, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. It was just that since his most outstanding son liked her, he also treated her with a more pleasant expression. However, in his heart, his outstanding son was the flying dragon, so it was only right that all the proud women in the world liked his son. Only with a group of beauties would he not let down his son¡¯s strength. Therefore, he thought that since his son had chosen his own wife, he would choose more outstanding concubines for his son so that he could have more offspring and fight for more excellent bloodlines for the royal family. Who would have thought that Diwu qingge had a bad character? fortunately, he was bad. Otherwise, he would feel guilty when facing his daughter-inw after being an evil father-inw. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Yu qianye rejoiced in his heart and asked his daughter-inw in a friendly tone. Bai Ye did not know that Yu qianye had helped Yu Jiuchong before, so he did not hold any grudges against Yu Jiuchong. Since Yu qianye was being polite, she replied respectfully, ¡± thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Ye ¡®er is fine. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu qianye nodded in satisfaction. since you¡¯re already engaged to Jiuchong, you can address him as ¡®father¡¯ in private. You don¡¯t have to be so polite to him. Bai Ye wanted to reject him immediately. Although she liked Yu Jiuchong now, she had decided to marry him. How could she call him ¡®father¡¯? ¡°Imperial father is right. In the future, you and I will call him Imperial father. We will call him that in front of others.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied domineeringly, not giving Bai Ye a chance to reject. Bai Ye was speechless. hahaha, Yingluo! Yu Qianqianughed out loud. ninefold can¡¯t wait to marry you. It was rare for his son to be on his side, so Yu qianye felt very carefree. Even the bad things were not as bad as before. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t deny it. Afraid that Bai Ye would reject him again, he changed the subject. what¡¯s the matter, father? ¡± As expected, Yu qianye¡¯s expression turned serious at the mention of this matter. Bai Ye could only swallow the words of rejection he was about to say and re at Yu Jiuchong! Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know his little scheme. Yu Jiuchong pursed his lips into a smile, looking like he was both a scoundrel and a tyrant. Yu qianye wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to the ¡± confrontation ¡± between the two of them. He said, ¡± since ye ¡®er is awake, Jiuchong, hurry up and bring your wife back to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. She¡¯s not allowed toe out for the next year.. Chapter 304 - 304 the Emperor is awesome! Chapter 304: the Emperor is awesome! Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he heard Yu Jiuchong say indifferently, ¡± Princess Kunyuan is dead. Are the people from Kunyuan Empire here to cause trouble? ¡± Yu qianye knew that his son was a demon and there was nothing he could hide from him. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or not, but Kunyuan has gathered 30000 chariots and has been moving toward the border. Thirty thousand! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although the number was shocking, they were existences that could fight against the Xuan Emperor! Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched and he suddenly felt a little guilty. After all, that Princess or whatever was sent flying by the great Demon Dragon, and she was now the master of the great Demon Dragon. ¡°This is my fault.¡± Bai Ye apologized sincerely. Yu qianye waved his hand and said, ¡± ye ¡®er did a good job. That p was very satisfying! The demonic Dragon was contracted by you first, and it¡¯s also the result of your battle with ninefold. There¡¯s no reason for her to snatch it. Moreover ¡­¡± After a brief pause, Yu qianye continued, ¡± she may be the princess of the imperial family of earth. hilt von¡¯re also the daughter-inw of the imperial family of Tianxuan. You don¡¯t have to tolerate her. Yu qianye was already aware of what had happened back then. At this point, he proudly confirmed, ¡± no matter how powerful the imperial family of earth is, our Tianxuan dynasty is no pushover! Ye ¡®er, you¡¯ve done well.¡± Bai Ye looked up at Yu qianye in surprise. Although she didn¡¯t know the difference in strength between the two dynasties, the fact that proud people like the four elders of Tianxuan had restrained themselves from attacking the loathsome member of the imperial family of earth made her understand that the other party was not to be trifled with. However, Yu qianye was in a daze. Looking at his daughter-inw¡¯s suspicious eyes, Yu qianye felt a pang in his chest. He knew that Tianxuan was much weaker than Kunyuan and had always been suppressed by Kunyuan dynasty. In the past, when he faced the Kunyuan Empire, as the Emperor of Tianxuan, he had to hold back and deal with them respectfully. However, that was because he was not strong enough. ¡°Ye ¡®er, you and the 9th tier have extraordinary talents. We should be proud! Don¡¯t be afraid, just do what you want to do. Father will do his best to protect you.¡± Yu qianye said seriously. This sentence was not only for Bai Ye, but also for Yu Jiuchong. Yu qianye did not wish for his outstanding son and daughter-inw to be unable to raise their heads in front of the Kunyuan dynasty because their dynasty¡¯sbat power was too weak. An Eagle should p its wings! Although he was weak and couldn¡¯t help them, he definitely couldn¡¯t block them or suppress them. Yu Jiuchong understood what Yu qianye was trying to say, and the resentment he had for his father¡¯s interference disappeared. He replied in a gentle tone, ¡± don¡¯t worry, father. Kunyuan won¡¯t dare to do anything rash for now. I don¡¯t dare to do it in the open, but it¡¯s hard to say in the dark. You¡¯d better set off immediately. It just so happens that the four elders of Tianxuan are here. With them protecting you to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, father will be more at ease. Yu Zhenzhen was not too worried about anything else, but he was afraid that his son and daughter-inw had been plotted against. ¡°Father, it¡¯s better for the four old men to stay in the Imperial City.¡± White Night said from the side. When she called out ¡®father¡¯, Yu Jiuchong turned to look at her in shock. Yu qianye was stunned as well. He turned to look at the little girl, who was looking at him calmly but with a hint of affection. His heart skipped a beat, but he instinctively wanted to reject the child¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Ninefold and I have the great demonic Dragon by our side. We¡¯ll be fine if we¡¯re careful. Imperial father is the ruler of a dynasty, nothing can happen to him.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart. She was grateful for Yu qianye¡¯s protection. She was willing to respect such an elder. Furthermore, she sincerely admired and agreed with the magnanimity that Yu qianye had shown in his words. This was an elder with vision and courage.. Chapter 305 - 305: The powerful Kunyuan Empire! Chapter 305: The powerful Kunyuan Empire! Trantor: 549690339 In the end, the four elders of Tianxuan didn¡¯t stay in the Imperial City, nor did they escort Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. After the four old men learned ot the situation, they suggested that they bring two imposters with them to deceive people and go ahead first. As for Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong, they would leave three dayster. ¡°Can you tell me the exactbat strength of the Kunyuan Empire?¡± After sending off the four elders of Tianxuan, Bai Ye asked in a deep voice. She felt that her assessment might be far inferior. Otherwise, the four old men wouldn¡¯t have been so cautious. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Yu Jiuchong pulled Shiroya to sit down. Then, he introduced, ¡± ording to the statistics of Kunyuan¡¯s military aircraft, there are a million troops in Kunyuan¡¯s main Army. Among them, 300000 are above mystical King, 30000 are above mystical Emperor, and 100000 are the Golden cavalry of the mystical Emperor. A million, three hundred thousand, thirty thousand, one hundred thousand. These four numbers were like a hammer beating a drum, each one heavier than thest, striking Bai Ye¡¯s chest! Not to mention anything else, just the 300000 Xuan King troops were enough to make her expression change! Xuan King. In the Tianxuan dynasty, they were considered top experts. However, in the Kunyuan dynasty, they were as numerous as the hair on a cow. The number of people announced by the military alone had already reached 300000. ¡°Where are the experts outside the control of the royal family?¡± Bai Ye could not help but ask. After Yu Jiuchong finished speaking, he kept looking at his wife. He wanted to know if she would be afraid, retreat, and regret her actions that day after she understood the power of earth essence. But before he could see anything, he heard her curious question. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t answer. Afraid? No. Bai Ye shook his head, but said, ¡± more shock. After all, the data was beyond her expectations! However, White night¡¯s experience in her previous life allowed her to deal with any major changes calmly. hehehe. Yu Jiuchongughed. scared? that¡¯s a good word. Do you regret not giving the demon Dragon to me? ¡± ¡°No regrets.¡± Bai Ye answered without thinking. She was determined to get the great Demon Dragon! If Princess Kun Yuan didn¡¯t provoke her, she deserved to be pped. However, her actions made her take a deep breath. She said guiltily, ¡± I¡¯ll leave sky Mystic. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thin lips, which were about to burst into a smile because of her ¡®no regrets¡¯, pursed back when he heard her words. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Bai Ye muttered to himself. He still wanted to arrange a foolproof n so that even if the imperial family of earth was angry, they woulde directly at her. In any case, it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t been hunted down in her previous life. She didn¡¯t mind being hunted down again. However, judging from the strength of the Kunyuan Empire, she would probably be hunted down for a long time. ¡°Say that again.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was filled with ice! The coldness of the ice was so strong that even Bai Ye shivered and felt guilty for some reason. This strange feeling of guilt made Shiroya lower his head subconsciously. She was petite and was a beauty. When she lowered her head ¡± weakly ¡°, in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes, she was like a cat that had met a Tiger and suddenly became weak and pitiful. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s anger dissipate instantly. Even though he was still angry that she wanted to ¡®ditch¡¯ him, his heart ached for her rare conscience. He could only sigh and pull the girl into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Though Kunyuan is powerful, he won¡¯t start a war easily.¡± Yu Jiuchong coaxed her softly, his long hands unconsciously caressing her soft back. ¡°What if we start a war?¡± Bai Ye, however, never relied on luck when doing things. She would consider the worst oue. Moreover, if she were to escape alone, she would be a small target. In addition, she had experience. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight,¡± Yu Jiuchong replied softly, his peach-like eyes were gentle and mesmerizing, yet dark and cold. No one knew. He, Yu Jiuchong, still had a trump card! Chapter 306 - 306 seducing his wife! Chapter 306: seducing his wife! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye suddenly stopped talking. She only looked up at the man who was hugging her. Her pair of quiet eyes were as calm as the deep sea, and no one knew what she was thinking. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows lifted slightly as he tried to read her mind, but he couldn¡¯t read her mind no matter what. But the more he couldn¡¯t see through it, the more he liked it! He felt as if he had obtained a peerless divine technique. He needed to slowly understand ityer byyer before he could finally enjoy her good. then tell me about the true strength of our Tianxuan dynasty. we¡¯re on the same boat? ¡± Bai Ye asked softly. The word ¡± we ¡± meant that he hadpletely admitted that they were all in the same boat. Yu jiuzhong¡¯s anger was appeased, and his thin lips curved up slightly, but he pretended to be dissatisfied as he stared at her, with a look that said, ¡± if you coax me, I¡¯ll tell you. Bai Ye saw it, but she pretended not to see it. Yu Jiuchong waited for a while, but he felt bored. He was too embarrassed to ask for it, so he said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°In our dynasty, there are at most 30000 experts above the king level.¡± 30,000 RMB Bai Ye was stunned, feeling that this was too weak! Yu Jiuchong saw that she was shocked, but he didn¡¯t continue on his sentence. He pushed her away and prepared to pour her some tea. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some.¡± However, a pair of soft hands snatched his teapot and cup and poured him tea in a ttering manner. She even brought it to his mouth. Yu Jiuchong was taken aback, but he still drank his tea obediently. He nced at the ¡± gentle ¡± little girl, and saw her smiling brightly, as cunning as a Wolf. Yu Jiuchong enjoyed the tea very much. He drank it slowly and enjoyed it. After one cup, he would drink another. What about White Night? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At first, she admired the beautiful Prince drinking tea while ncing at her. His peach-shaped eyes were flirtatious, and his long eyshes were like small fans, moving up and down from time to time. It was beautiful. However, after looking at a few cups of tea, she lowered her eyes impatiently and poured more water. Yu Jiuchong saw it all. His stomach was filled with too much water, and his sharp senses told him that an Feng had entered the courtyard and was waiting quietly. He coughed lightly and said, ¡± although there are only 30000 experts above King Xuan in our Empire, there have been capable people who have set up a great array to protect the Empire since the era of Emperor Taizu in the Tianxuan Kingdom. 30,000 isn¡¯t a lot, but it¡¯s enough to power the formation.¡± ¡°When this formation is activated, although it can¡¯t be lower than the one million troops of Kunyuan, it can reduce the damage by more than half. The mysterious heaven is vast, but there are not many resources. Kunyuan doesn¡¯t need to spend so much effort to fight.¡± After being ¡± served ¡°, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He even whispered into Bai Ye¡¯s ear, ¡± this is only the strength of our dynasty on the surface. Kun Yuan doesn¡¯t know anything about the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes flickered, and she stared at the man with all her attention. She kept feeling that the formation was not what Yu Jiuchong was relying on for his arrogance. Was that the heavenly policy Manor? However, she also felt that the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was probably not the same, because she saw the unparalleled arrogance in the man¡¯s ck and golden eyes. He didn¡¯t even put the Kunyuan Empire in his eyes! But what right did he have? Bai Ye was suddenly curious about this man. Thinking about the divine power in his body, as well as hisbat power that could crush the great Demon Dragon when he exploded, she only realizedter that this man had many secrets. ¡°Do you want to meet him?¡± Yu Jiuchong saw the curiosity in his wife¡¯s eyes, so he invited her to see the bigger world with him. ¡°I¡¯m going to bid farewell to Grandpa vige chief and the others. I¡¯lle to find you in three days.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s answer was straightforward. Of course she wanted to! At this moment, she was filled with an unprecedented expectation.. Chapter 307 - 307 -demonized state! Chapter 307: -demonized state! Trantor: 549690339 If she hadn¡¯t met Kun Yuan¡¯s people, Bai Ye might not have had much desire for the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion and a higher realm. However, when Kun Yuan ¡® bullied ¡± her, thepetitive factor in her bones boiled. ¡°The Kunyuan Empire.¡± ¡°And the true murderer who killed my grandfather.¡± When Bai Ye walked out of the room, he looked up at the golden sun in the sky, his clear eyes filled with infinite sharpness! She didn¡¯t like to submit, she liked to be conquered! At the same time, an Feng, who was quietly standing at the door of the small courtyard, was a little surprised and even more amazed. He looked at the little wangfei who was standing under the sun. She was so quiet, but there was a sharp edge that shot up to the nine Heavens, as sharp as a long sword that broke through the clouds! An Feng lowered his eyes and respectfully went forward to pay his respects. Bai Ye responded and left. She did not have much time left, and she still had to make some arrangements to meet people. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± After sending his wife away, Yu Jiu turned to an Feng. An Feng kneeled down as soon as he entered the room, causing Yu Jiuchong to raise his eyebrows. He then heard his confidant, who was still heavily injured, say word by word, ¡± Your Highness, I want to cultivate the devil. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing stagnated, and he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. An Feng kneeled on the ground and didn¡¯t say anything. However, Yu Jiuchong could see the determination on his calm and pale face. An Feng was determined to enter the demonic path. ¡°You took Diwu qingke away?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked. An Feng nodded. He didn¡¯t n to hide it from Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s report. I want to use him as a demon fetus. When I sessfully be a demon, I¡¯ll kill him. The demon fetus was actually an experiment to help an Feng practice his demonic techniques and help him find the opportunity to be a demon. Yu Jiuchong knew this, and he also knew that for Diwu qingke, it would be worse than death. He was happy to see Diwu qingke end up like this, but- ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t bear to see an Feng be a demon. not only is the path of Demonic Cultivation difficult, but if you fail, your soul will be destroyed and you will never be able to reincarnate. ¡°Your subordinate has thought it through.¡± An Feng answered very calmly, which showed that he had thought it through. Yu Jiuchong continued, ¡°even if you do, you¡¯ll be devoured by the demonic Qi every full moon. You¡¯ll be better off dead! You¡¯ve really thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± An Feng firmly replied. ¡°If you ask for this King¡¯s opinion, this King will not agree. But if you insist on cultivating it, then cultivate it. ¡± Yu Jiuchong stood up and left, his expression cold. ¡°Your Highness.¡± When Yu Jiu Zhong walked past him, an Feng suddenly kowtowed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to be unable to help you and the princess Consort the next time you¡¯re in trouble, even if I die. Yu Jiuchong was already outside the door, and he paused for a moment. After a while, he sighed. fix it. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± An Feng closed his eyes tightly. In his mind, the scene of that day in the secret passage kept reying. Not only was he powerless, but he also needed Wangye to take care of him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was someone who had died before. He was not afraid of death, he was not afraid of anything! But it was useless to be afraid. The moment he saw the light of day again, he swore that he would use all means to be stronger! In order to repay His Highness ¡°kindness and in order to repay the princess¡± kindness. Demonic Cultivation was the fastest way for someone with his aptitude to be stronger. At that time. In the sea East of Tianxuan. general, we¡¯ve found out that it was the Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s ninth Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Bai Ye, who attacked Princess Wushuang. Meng tianfang, the general of the Kunyuan Empire¡¯s cavalry, pursed his lips and said, ¡± how dare they! ¡°General, it¡¯s said that this female Gu has an ancient remnant-the demonic Moon Dragon.¡± Meng tianfang¡¯s eyes lit up. thisdy is a Beast Tamer? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible.¡± ¡°Enter the profound heavens realm.¡± Meng tianfang ordered.. Chapter 308 - 308: The world’s situation! Chapter 308: The world¡¯s situation! Trantor: 549690339 Qin Manor. Qin ban was startled when he saw Bai Ye. His thick brows furrowed. why are you here? ¡± Upon hearing this, Gu RUO, who was apanying him, was afraid that Bai Ye would misunderstand Qin man¡¯s meaning, so she quickly exined, ¡± ye ¡®er, it¡¯s not that uncle Qin is unhappy to see you. He¡¯s just sad that you came back by yourself after just waking up. You too, let us know when you wake up, and we¡¯ll head over to the Wang Residence.¡± ¡°I know, but I¡¯m a junior, and I¡¯m already fine. How can I just lie down and wait for Auntie and uncle toe? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a cripple.¡± Bai Ye replied with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Gu RUO didn¡¯t like to hear the word me¡± and immediately said with a fierce face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye touched his nose and took a sip of the tea as if to hide it. He then asked, ¡® is Grandpa vige chief not around? ¡± She didn¡¯t spend much time with Qin po and his wife. Although she knew that the two of them were good to her, she still couldn¡¯t get close to them. Ji Fu, on the other hand, was different. The time Bai Ye had spent with him could be said to be the longest since she came to this world, even shorter than Yu ninefold. After all, when Bai Ye was with Yu Jiuchong, she was mostly unconscious. However, as soon as she asked the question, Bai Ye looked outside the door, because she sensed Ji Fu¡¯s aura approaching. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Qin bang and his wife exchanged a look when they saw this. They both saw the expected joy in each other¡¯s eyes. At this time, Ji Fu had just turned into the area of the influential mansions in the Imperial City, and was still two to three hundred miles away from the Qin Manor. In addition, there were many peopleing and going in this area, so Bai Ye was able to catch him at the first moment! This kind of mental energy was the standard of a mystical King! Although mid-tier and above great Mystic cultivators had divine senses that could cover two to three hundred miles, it was impossible for them to be so sharp and detect Ji Fu, who was deliberately hiding his aura, in the crowd. But White Night had done it! I heard that ye ¡®er had killed the moondevil Dragon. I didn¡¯t believe it until now, but it seems like I have to believe it now. Qin ban said with aplicated tone. However, he was extremely excited! It was because everyone in the Prajna vige knew that Bai Ye¡¯s beast taming skills were different from that of ordinary beast tamers. Once this skill was activated, it meant that she was really on her way to the third bloodline awakening. ¡°I was just lucky. It was his Highness who helped me.¡± yes, ¡± White Night replied humbly. In fact, she was very lucky to have sessfully contracted the great Demon Dragon. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the great Demon Dragon had been crippled by Yu Jiuchong, and that his sea of consciousness had been severely damaged, she really wouldn¡¯t have been confident that the contract would be sessful. Seeing that Bai Ye was not arrogant and was even humble, Qin bang felt gratified again. His voice became gentler as he said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about Kunyuan. Since our dynasty has been established, we won¡¯t be afraid of Kunyuaning to find trouble. Because he wanted to let Bai Ye understand the world¡¯s situation more, Qin bang went along with this topic and clearly told Bai Ye about the position of the Tianxuan dynasty in the big picture. ye ¡®er, you may not Imow this, but there are one to two hundred other dynasties outside of my Tianxuan dynasty. These dynasties are scattered all over the continent, and the continents are separated by the sea. the sea is a mysterious ce. No one has been able to find out the truth. There are many powerful sea beasts hidden in the deep sea. We only know that some of them are very powerful and can¡¯t be resisted by cultivators of our generation. among the hundred dynasties, the Kunyuan dynasty is the most powerful. However, the beiming dynasty after Kunyuan is not weak either. There are alliances between the small dynasties. For example, my Tianxuan dynasty is actually part of the Peni Alliance. ¡°There¡¯s a rule in the dynasty Alliance that if a dynasty in the Alliance is bullied, the other dynasties must join hands to help. This time, the Kunyuan Empire is in the wrong. Under the constraints of these conditions, they don¡¯t dare to act too rashly..¡± Chapter 309 - 309: Establishing a force (1) Chapter 309: Establishing a force (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin Bing¡¯s clear and logical words allowed Bai Ye to have a general understanding of the world. This was actually very simr to the world structure in her previous life. Tianxuan dynasty and the Peni Alliance that they belonged to were simr to China and ASEAN. The difference was that ASEAN did not have a military alliance treaty, while Peni Alliance sounded like they had military cooperation. However, White Night also knew that this kind of military cooperation was not necessarily reliable. It mainly still had to rely on the Tianxuan dynasty itself. As for sky Xuan¡¯s ¡± battle strength ¡°, she had already learned a little from Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Ye ¡®er, do you understand?¡± After Qin ban finished speaking, he saw Bai Ye was deep in thought, as if he did not understand. ¡°I understand. Thank you for telling me this, uncle Qin. I¡¯m just worried that the Peni Alliance won¡¯t be reliable,¡± Bai Ye was worried that Qin bang and Yu qianye would rely too much on the Alliance. Little master had the foresight to think of this. Qin bang¡¯s eyes brightened as he nodded. ye ¡®er¡¯s concerns are right. You must know that no matter who you rely on, it¡¯s better to rely on yourself. Bai Ye had always known this principle and had always kept it in mind, but she still nodded humbly. ye ¡®er will remember your teachings. After all, he was the little master. Qin ban did not overstep his boundaries. Seeing that Bai Ye had really understood, he did not continue to lecture him. if you encounter any trouble in the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor and you don¡¯t want to ask His Highness for help, you can go to your Brother Qin Feng. ¡°Big brother Qin Feng is also in the heaven policy mansion?¡± Bai Ye vaguely remembered that this Qin Feng had followed Qin ban back to Prajna vige when ¡°Bai Ye¡± was very young. But because of the long passage of time, Bai Ye could no longer remember Qin Feng¡¯s appearance. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin ban nodded, ¡°I have already informed him. When you enter the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, he will look for you. In the future, you can ask him for help if you need anything. Bai Ye immediately expressed his thanks and chatted for a while before Ji Fu arrived. The Qin couple knew that Bai Ye was close to Ji Fu, so they didn¡¯t keep him as an ¡°eyesore¡± so that the old and the young could talk about their personal matters. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± However, although Ji Fu had a thousand words to say, he had no way to start. Bai Ye had already thought of this question. Grandpa vige chief, your true cultivation is actually half-step mystical King, right? ¡± Ji Fu was stunned! She nodded her head in understanding. Xiao Ye ¡®er has grown up. Even grandpa¡¯s cover can¡¯t hide from you. It¡¯s a pity that Grandpa Ji¡¯s martial strength is nothing but air, and I can¡¯t help you at all. Even Yingluo ¡± At the thought that Bai Ye was about to go to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, and the Qing family waspletely finished, Ji Fu couldn¡¯t hide the matter in his heart any longer. ye ¡®er, Grandpa Ji has something to tell you. This time, it was Bai Ye¡¯s turn to be stunned. He also subconsciously looked at Ji Fu with a solemn expression. please speak. ¡°Do you still remember when I suddenly left first in Tong city?¡± Ji Fu asked. Bai Ye¡¯s brows twitched. She remembered this. Could it be that something big had happened in Prajna vige that was rted to her? But why hadn¡¯t she heard of it after such a long time? ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s body has gone missing, and we haven¡¯t found it yet. At first, I thought that it was the Qing n who had stolen, but when the Qing n was ransacking the ce, your uncle Qin had secretly sent people to search again, but there was nothing.¡± Ji Fu said guiltily. Ji Fu had wanted to keep this matter a secret from Bai Ye, but seeing that Bai Ye was getting stronger by the day, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to keep it a secret anymore. Moreover, they really had no more clues to investigate, so he had to tell him so that he could ask ninth Highness for helpter. The old master¡¯s corpse was of great importance!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 310 - 310: Establishing! force (2) Chapter 310: Establishing! force (2) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye did not expect this. Seeing that the old man was feeling guilty, she heaved a sigh of relief. don¡¯t worry, Grandpa vige chief. I¡¯ve found my grandfather¡¯s body. if you found it! then ¡­ Ji Fu didn¡¯t react. When he came to his senses! his old eyes were wide open! ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye nodded. When she woke up this time, she also found Bai Zhan¡¯s body. For some reason, it was already in the realm of the Prajna celestial. She guessed that it was Xiao Ling¡¯s doing. ¡°How did you find it?¡± Ji Fu was very surprised. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye gave a simple exnation, and Ji Fu was enraged on the spot! ¡°The Qing n is so despicable! And this fifth n, how dare they defile brother Bai Zhan¡¯s corpse!¡± Ji Fu had never thought that these people would have such evil intentions. When he thought of his old master¡¯s restless death, Ji Fu felt even guiltier, so much so that he covered his face and cried. Bai Ye didn¡¯t expect Ji Fu¡¯s reaction to be so intense, but when he thought about how close the two elders had been when they were alive, he appeased the old man in relief. After Ji Fu lost hisposure, he quickly calmed down. However, he secretly decided in his heart that he would also have the fifth branch wiped outter! The fifth n must be exterminated, and there was still the Qing n! These two houses would not be spared! ¡°What do you n to do with your grandfather?¡± Ji Fu actually wanted Bai Ye to bury the body back in Prajna vige, because generations of the Bai family had been buried somewhere in the vige. ¡°His Highness wants us to be buried at the Imperial mausoleum mountain.¡± Bai Ye lied. Because Ji Fu had lost his body once, it was said that he was buried in the Imperial mausoleum mountain. He was too embarrassed to ask to bring it back to Prajna vige, so he could only nod and say, ¡± that¡¯s good. The Imperial mausoleum mountain is the tomb of our dynasty¡¯s royal family. It¡¯s heavily guarded and safer. ¡°I¡¯ve received quite a lot of rewards this time, including the rewards from the previous genius selection. Grandpa vige chief, please help me get back my vige points.¡± This was the main purpose of Bai Ye meeting Ji Fu. ¡°No need, you can keep the things.¡± Of course, Ji Fu didn¡¯t want it. Grandpa vige chief, I Imow that our vige isn¡¯t simple, and you might have your own ways of obtaining cultivation resources, but these are my kind intentions. However, Bai Ye insisted on sending him off. Ji Fu¡¯s heart tightened when he heard this, thinking that Bai Ye had discovered their identities. He was about to kneel down and confess, but he heard Bai Ye say, ¡± I hope that our vige will be stronger. In the future, if possible, I want to take some people from the vige. Bai Ye wanted to train his own confidants, and also wanted to make the people in Prajna vige who treated her well stronger! She might not be able to help them now, but she knew that it was only temporary. She was an Alchemist and an animal controller. She wanted to build a strong team, but she onlycked loyal people. As for theirbat power, she had a way to improve them quickly. I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you choose. Ji Fu understood immediately. He knew what Bai Ye was thinking. and he was even prouder of her ambition. which was not weaker than any man. When Ji Fu said that he wanted to help, Bai Ye was even more confident. He then told her the requirements for the people she chose, and finally promised, ¡® after the disturbance of earth essence is over, I¡¯ll go back to the vige. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ji Fu was already thinking about who to choose. This was the first time his little master had given him an order, so he had to do it perfectly. After a round of discussions, Ji Fu let Bai Ye go back to rest. After all, he had just woken up. Bai Ye didn¡¯t refuse, but she entered the Wondend as soon as she returned to her room, because she found that Bai Zhan¡¯s body seemed to have changed in the Wondend. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it when she just woke up, but when Ji Fu asked just now, she instinctively sensed it and found that something was wrong! Chapter 311 - 311: Upgrade to the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm! Chapter 311: Upgrade to the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh,¡± After White Night fell into the immortalnd, he found that there was something wrong with Bai Zhan¡¯s corpse! He actually slipped away. It¡¯s not a dried corpse? Bai Ye reached out and touched Bai Zhan¡¯s ¡°round¡± old face, which even had a hint of red, and blinked in disbelief. what¡¯s going on? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no life force in Bai Zhan¡¯s body, Bai Ye would have thought that he hade back to life. This was because Bai Zhan¡¯s corpse did not look like a corpse at all. Instead, it looked more like a sleeping person. ¡°Could it be that Grandpa can be resurrected?¡± Bai Ye was shocked by his own bizarre idea, but he felt that it was possible. However, as a doctor, she knew that Bai Zhan had died so thoroughly that it was impossible for him toe back to life. This was because Bai Zhan was different from an Feng. An Feng looked like he hade back from the dead, but he wasn¡¯t. At that time, an Feng¡¯s heart still had a very weak movement. In addition, although the rest of his internal organs had been seriously injured, they were not destructive. That was why White Night was able to save the ¡®living¡¯ person back then. But Bai Zhan? If he had a chance to live, White Night would have saved him back in Prajna vige. Why would he have to wait until now? ¡°I¡¯ll ask after I wake Xiao Ling up.¡± Bai Ye had no clue and could only ce his hopes on Xiao Ling. After all, it was Xiao Ling who had brought the ¡°person¡± in. After seeing Bai Zhan, Bai Yey down on the grass, feeling a little tired. After all, she had just woken up not long ago. Her body was still fine, but her brain was still not veryfortable. As for the things outside, the great Demon Dragon was ¡± patrolling ¡°, so she had nothing to worry about. She simply closed her eyes and prepared to recuperate. However, just as she closed her eyes and regted her breathing, she noticed . The spiritual Qi surrounding her seemed to be different from before? The mist seemed to have be much thicker! This made her subconsciously focus her attention and experience it. ¡°Twice as rich?¡± Bai Ye was shocked by the results of her own experience, but a line of green words shed into her mind at the same time[ Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm: Level 2 ] The spirit Qi in the immortal realm would double, and the time in the immortal realm would be twenty times faster than the outside world. The immortal realm automatically produces an immortal fruit of fortune, which ripens once in a hundred years and bears ten fruits. Consuming it can increase one¡¯s seven-star talent index. It can be consumed one pill at a time, suitable for any attribute. Consuming more than one pill is ineffective. CC ! ¡°Bai Ye was shocked! After a while, White Night thought he was dreaming. After all, she had just thought of training a group of confidants and was nning how to provide her subordinates withbat power. ording to her original n, it was to use medicinal pills to build up, and then use strong beasts to assist. However, the improvement of such a team was limited. After all, their talent was there. But now, Yingluo ¡°Increase any attribute talent by 70%!¡± Bai Ye did not believe that such a wondrous tree existed in this world. In any case, there was none in her knowledge, so she instinctively did not believe it. But she really wanted to believe it! Therefore, Bai Ye still searched carefully in the immortalnd, and then she discovered that there was indeed an additional small green tree in the immortalnd! There were also ten red ripe fruits hanging on the tree! White Night,¡±hehe.¡± Fog ice! No matter how calm Bai Ye was, she could not help but curse in her heart! This Kasaya This! This immortal fruit actually existed! Bai Ye carefully moved closer to the bright red fruit and felt the spiritual energy that hit her in the face directly burrowing into her limbs and bones. She hadn¡¯t even eaten it yet, but just a whiff of it was enough to make her feelfortable. with an increase of seven stars in talent index, any attribute can be improved, ¡°Bai Ye muttered to himself. His porcin white face was stained with a thinyer of pink due to excitement. Seven-star! It would increase his talent index by seven stars! What did this mean? This meant ¡­. Chapter 312 - 312: Super big treasure! Chapter 312: Super big treasure! Trantor: 549690339 As long as White Night was willing, she could casually make up one, and her talent index would reach-ten stars! Super genius! This ¡­ This . If the aristocrats of the dynasty knew about this, they would definitely go crazy! Ten-star talent! During the talent test, it was because some of White night¡¯s attribute talent index had reached ten stars that it caused all the influential people to fight for him. Even the heavenly policy house had ¡°whipped their horses at full speed¡± to recruit him! no wonder it¡¯s called the immortal fruit of fortune. It¡¯s indeed an immortal fruit that can bring about great fortune. This is just an ordinary fruit. If a person without any attribute talent were to eat it, he would be a seven-star genius that even the genius Academy wants to ept. ¡°I just need to find a mediocre person with a three-star talent at the bottom and I can directly promote him to a top genius. You¡¯re actually giving me such a treasure for free.¡± White Night instantly felt like he had hit the jackpot. After a long while, Bai Ye finally managed to suppress the excitement in her heart. Then, she could not help but hug the little green tree-give it a kiss! She really loved this treasure that could ¡°grow a genius¡± to death! The next moment. ¡°Swish!¡± The excited Bai Ye had alreadye out of the Prajna Holy Land, and he hurried to find Qin bang. ¡°You want to find Luo Bao?¡± Qin bang, who was dealing with ¡± national affairs was a little stunned after hearing Bai Ye¡¯s request. ¡°Yes, is he in the Imperial City?¡± Bai Ye felt that Luo Bao was the best test subject and also an excellent ¡± top host ¡±bel, so she wanted to find him. ¡°Who is Luo Bao?¡± Qin Mu thought for a while and asked. Bai Ye immediately told him about Luo Bao¡¯s identity. Only then did Qin Mu vaguely remember that this was a pitiful person who had offended the little master, so he ordered people to investigate. also, investigate He Chengtian. If they¡¯re all in the Imperial City, bring them over as well. White Night added. Qin Mu didn¡¯t have any objections. He told Qin Dehai, the Butler, ¡± listen to the young miss and get it done as soon as possible. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Qin Dehai epted the order and went to carry it out. Qin Dehai was worthy of being the chief butler of the Qin residence. He demonstrated his superb work efficiency as soon as he made a move. In less than a quarter of an hour, He Chengtian and Luo Bao were brought to the Qin residence. At first, the two of them were still a little confused and were at a loss. They knelt foolishly in White night¡¯s small courtyard and simply didn¡¯t move an inch. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly at all. After all, this was the Qin Manor! Until Bai Ye¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± Luo Bao, He Chengtian. He Chengtian was still alright. He immediately replied, ¡°your subordinate is here. Because he was too nervous, he didn¡¯t recognize Bai Ye¡¯s voice. However, Luo Bao was different. Luo Bao: ¡°hehe. as soon as he heard this voice, he broke out in a cold sweat on the spot, and it covered his whole body! In the nightmare, that beautiful face that was more delicate than a spring flower and more beautiful than an Autumn Moon instantly pounced at him like an Asura demon, making him kowtow in fear. master, master, master, master! Luo Bao was about to cry! Back when he had flown from Tong city to Qing city, he had been a man with a strong backbone. However, he had been reduced to a ve by the owner of this voice. His heart ached. Pain. Afraid, Yingluo A series ofplicated emotions instantly surged in Luo Bao¡¯s heart. ! ¡°He Chengtian felt as if he had been struck by lightning! He had obviously recalled it as well, but he was still in disbelief. However, when he thought about the rtionship between the Qin n and the ¡± viin, ¡± he mustered up the courage to look up. As expected, it was her! Heavens! He Chengtian is about to faint from fright, Yingluo.. Chapter 313 - 313 creating! genius! Chapter 313: creating! genius! Trantor: 549690339 Why did this fiende to find them again? Wasn¡¯t she the future ninth Princess Consort? She had already be a big Shot, so why did she still have to be calctive with two despicable people like them? ¡°Do you two still remember the oath you made that day?¡± Bai Ye was very satisfied with the two¡¯s fear, and immediately asked with a pleasant expression. However, the more ¡± affable ¡± she was, the more Luo Bao and the other person felt like there was a dagger on their backs. They simply wanted to run away, but their legs were soft and they couldn¡¯t run. Since he couldn¡¯t run. ¡°This servant remembers. What instructions does master have?¡± The two of them could only ask with a sad face. Bai Ye didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly called Luo Bao. Luo Bao,e over. When Luo Bao heard this, he instantly felt like dying, but he did not dare to disobey. He immediately got up and walked to Bai Ye, but his legs were shaking so much that he was ying the lute. How could he not be afraid? He had heard the legends about White Night a few hundred times and had had nightmares a few hundred times. He knew very well that the little girl in front of him now was no longer the ¡®little devil¡¯ of the past. She was a demon now! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although many people did not believe in the legend of Bai Ye subduing the great Demon Dragon, Luo Bao believed it a million times. Every time he dreamed about it at night, he hated himself for being young and ignorant. How could he have provoked such a terrifying existence! ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Bai Ye handed over the creation immortal fruit and did not exin what it was. He only ordered. Luo Bao didn¡¯t even raise his head. He epted his fate and took the red, unknown fruit that looked like the life-taking demon fruit. Then, he swallowed it heroically. However- c¡®! ¡°However, Luo Bao instantly felt a spiritual energy rushing into his limbs and bones like thousands of soldiers and horses! In an instant, all the meridians in his body were crushed! And then¡±Bang!¡± A burst of vigorous spiritual Qi that seized the Fortune of heaven and earth burst out from Luo Bao¡¯s body! It was as if it wanted to tear his body apart! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Qin bang was the first one to be attracted to the scene. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Ji Fu and Gu RUO arrived at the scene in the second group. At the same time. argh ¡­ Luo Bao, who had been blessed, only felt pain all over his body as if his bones were broken and his tendons were pulled out! As a result, his screams were particrly shrill, which almost frightened he Cheng Tian out of his wits. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu RUO was confused. Qin ban and Ji Fu stared at Luo Bao, and then silently set up a barrier to ¡°seal¡± the courtyard where Bai Ye was in, not letting the aura of this ce spread out. The two of them had a bold guess in their hearts! About two hourster- the immortal fruit of creation. Looking at Luo Bao¡¯s ¡°filthy¡± body, which had be extraordinarily spiritual, Qin ban and Ji Fu suppressed their excitement and slowly said these words. They didn¡¯t know that the White Night had the Prajna Holy Land. But they knew- When the spirit Lord was able to provide the creation immortal fruit, the spirit Lord was already able to bestow them with the power of spirit! When he thought of this. ¡°Bi an¡± Qin bang and Ji Fu looked at each other and saw the burning hope in each other¡¯s eyes! That¡¯s great, they ran ran Before they could even finish sighing. buzz ¡­ the great demonic Dragon who was sent to patrol suddenly descended from the sky and sent a telepathic message to White Night through their contract. little RUO is calling for little master. There¡¯s arge group of unknown people approaching. At the same time! ¡°Lord Qin, the Emperor is urgently calling for you!¡± The pce guard quickly barged into the Qin residence and shouted anxiously, not caring about his image. From his tone, he really sounded like he was in a hurry.. Chapter 314 - 314: Capture White Night alive at all costs! Chapter 314: Capture White Night alive at all costs! Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. The house of mysteries located on the divine imperial state¡¯s border was on high alert. All the students in the Academy were ordered to return to their dorms. ¡°Second brother, what happened?¡± Gu Changhe, who happened to be a guest in the profound secrets Manor with Yun Yi, asked as he felt that something was amiss. However, before Yun Yi could reply, the students of the profound secrets Manor who had hurriedly gathered in the corridor of the dormitory had already started to whisper among themselves ¡­ I¡¯ve been at the Academy for three years and have never encountered such a situation. Could it be that Qianqian is from the Kunyuan dynasty and is here to settle scores with Bai Ye? ¡± ¡°No way? Could it be that Bai Ye really did something to Princess Kun Yuan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely him! The young people nowadays only know how to bepetitive and make trouble. They don¡¯t even look at the gap between our dynasty and Kunyuan before causing such big trouble. I really can¡¯t say anything!¡± After ten days, the cultivators with some status in the Tianxuan dynasty basically knew that White Night had subdued the ancient mutant, the moondevil Dragon, and had a conflict with the imperial family of earth. However,pared to the state of Qingyun, which regarded Bai Ye as a legend, tne orner elgnt states naa mlxea opinions aDOut ner. Alter all, sne naa offended the imperial family of earth. ¡°Second brother, is it really Kunyuan¡¯s people who are looking for trouble with Bai Ye?¡± As Gu Changhe listened to the discussion, his first concern was Bai Ye¡¯s safety. After all, he was a man withmon sense, so he knew that the Kunyuan Empire was very powerful. ¡°Yes.¡± A cold young man¡¯s voice answered for Yun Yi. Yun Yi, who was frowning at the question, looked towards the source of the voice and saw ye Guhong, who had just entered the Xuanji Manor. Thetter had passed through the corridor and was approaching Gu Changhe and the others. brother ye, what are you doing? ¡°Gu Changhe recognized ye Guhong. At this time, he heard that ye Guhong seemed to know the inside story. He was about to ask for more information, but he never thought- ¡°BOOM!¡± The profound secrets Pce suddenly trembled! ¡®Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The huge Xuanji Manor suddenly split into two, one ck and one white, from the north and south! One Yin and one yang! The majestic earth energy! The momentum was like a strange-colored wild wave that exploded from the ground. ¡°Shua shua.¡± The cloister suddenly fell silent. At the same time! general Meng, pleasee to my Xuanji Manor. I apologize for noting out to wee you. I¡¯m here to give you the Xuanji diagram as a gift. Please ept it. Xuan Hezi flew up and waved his wide sleeves in the air! ¡°Light!¡± ¡°Dark.¡± Xuan Hezi sang, and the ck and white yin and yang Earth Qi instantly twisted into one and burst into the sky like a ck and white fiend! An eight-trigram formation was formed! The eight trigrams Formation appeared! It shot out a beam of light that was as transparent as a mirror and shone directly into the sky! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The people in the profound secrets Manor were in an uproar when they saw a row of about 100 golden chariots in the cloudless sky! Almost at the same time. ¡°Roar!¡± At the same time, a Dragon¡¯s Roar erupted from the Imperial City in the center of the divine-Emperor state! Then, a five-wed Golden Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared in the sky! As such, Meng tianfang, who was nning to hide his whereabouts and head straight to Tianxuan Imperial City, turned gloomy. ¡°General, should we teach them a lesson?¡± He had never expected that the Tianxuan dynasty would dare to do so! Chen Li, the Deputy general of Meng tianfang, asked for instructions. Meng tianfang nced at the diagram of the eight formations and the profound Sky Dragon Sun formation. He knew that these were the two main formation cores of the profound sky divine Imperial continent. Once he attacked them, the chain formation would be activated and the profound sky divine Emperor formation would be triggered. ¡°To be able to make Tian Xuan so willing to pay such a price, this woman n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qianqian ¡­¡± Meng tianfang pondered for a while and said coldly, ¡± no need, let¡¯s continue. Also, send a message to Zhang He. Tell him to capture White Night alive at all costs..¡± Chapter 315 - 315 -here they come! Chapter 315: -here theye! Trantor: 549690339 Chen Li was stunned! ¡°Yes, general,¡± he replied. A momentter. ¡°Swish!¡± The 100 chariots of earth essence, which had been exposed, fell straight down Tianxuan Imperial City like a golden rainbow. They were so fast that the students of Xuanji Manor could not see them in the blink of an eye! ¡°F * ck! This is too fast!¡± that was a hundred golden chariots of earth, right? it¡¯s said that one of them has thebat power of a mystical Emperor. We¡¯re done for! ¡°You shut up! So what if they had a hundred golden chariots? Didn¡¯t you see that our principal took a photo of them the moment he made his move? What¡¯s so great about that!¡± ¡°It is! They actually dare to openly March so many chariots. What does the Kunyuan Empire take our Tianxuan dynasty for? F * ck, his Grandpa! I¡¯m not in the Imperial City, so I don¡¯t know how the situation is over there.¡± Everyone in the profound secrets Manor was in a heated discussion. Gu Changhe¡¯s face was pale, and he wished he could grow wings and fly back to the Imperial City to see how Bai Ye was doing. It¡¯s really ¡­ Gu Changhe was so anxious that he was sweating. don¡¯t worry. Dynasty is protecting White Night. She¡¯ll be fine. Ye Guhong said with certainty. Yun Yi frowned slightly, ¡± I heard my father mention Meng tianfang before. He is said to be extremely difficult to deal with. If Bai Ye was already in the n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, he should be safe. If he isn¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid he would be ¡­ Gu Changhe¡¯s face turned pale! Ye Guhong no longer spoke. The Imperial City. ¡°Swish!¡± A hundred chariots of the earth Prime and a hundred gold soldiers of the earth Prime had arrived at the gate of the Imperial City like heavenly soldiers! Meanwhile, the entire sky above the Imperial City was ¡°blocked¡± by a towering five-wed Golden Dragon. Qin bang was alone! It stood tall and straight at the top of the city gate tower, like a Lord Guan attending a meeting. Chen Li acted as if he didn¡¯t see Qin. He shouted into the air, ¡± I, general kun yuanmeng, am here. Where is Tianxuan and Yu qianye? ¡± As soon as these words fell, the entire Imperial City was in an uproar! ¡°Wuli, the Kunyuan Empire is too arrogant. They actually asked the Emperor to wee a general? What kind of Bullsh * t logic is this!¡± ¡°Impudent! How impudent! You actually dare to call His Majesty¡¯s name, you¡¯re really detestable.¡± ¡°Kunyuan is too strong. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. It¡¯s all that White night¡¯s fault! What is he trying to be strong for, he has not even married into the imperial family and he can already cause trouble, can¡¯t he let people live peacefully?¡± ¡°Shh! ¡®Shut up! The ninth Prince is being protective. Don¡¯t let the people of the ninth Prince¡¯s residence hear you. This is the Imperial City!¡¯ The ninth Prince¡¯s Mansion is in the city!¡± Because they all saw the Golden Dragon covering the city, the onlookers in the Imperial City were more at ease. They all saw each other and it was quite lively. The six departments of the Tianxuan dynasty in the Imperial City were all silent! And it was the kind of silence where all the blessings were present, even the gardener who cut the flowers was present! This silence continued until ¡­ ¡°Impudent!¡± Qin¡¯s majestic voice exploded out from the City Tower. Heavenly troops division. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Quan qingmu said. Theher punishment Department. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ji fansun said. The heavenly Investigation Department. Hou Wencheng was startled. The manors of the six mysterious sky divisions were instantly covered with mist of different colors! It formed a profound aura that resonated with the heaven and earth with the Golden Dragon. Seeing this, Meng tianfang, who was looking down at Qin ban, sneered, ¡± Qin ban of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion? Fine, since Yu qianye doesn¡¯t dare toe see me, I¡¯ll ask you to hand over Bai Ye. If not Zhenzhen ¡® Meng tianfang paused for a moment before he clenched his right hand! In the next moment- Chapter 316 - 316 spiritual force, God of War Qjn bang! Chapter 316: spiritual force, God of War Qjn bang! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± A purple-red lightning bolt was shot out by Meng tianfang! ¡°The pupils of the onlookers in the Imperial City shrank. After a slight measurement, they realized that the Thunderbolt was as thick as two or three people! It was half the length of the Imperial City! This Kasaya This was too f * cking huge! ¡°The city will be destroyed and the dynasty will be destroyed.¡± Meng tianfang threatened. Upon hearing this. The Imperial City was silent because the lightning in Meng Tian¡¯s hand doubled in size the moment he finished speaking! Thus, everyone in the Imperial City could clearly see a purple-red lightning bolt crossing the city gate, standing on equal terms with the divine Dragon that was protecting them. Chi Chi Chi Chi The light sizzling sound of the lightning was not too loud, but because of the provocation of the entire city, it was particrly clear. The clearer the sound was, the more oppressive it felt. ¡°Gulp.¡± The Royal Wolf cavalry soldiers guarding the city gate couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Being at the front line, they could feel the pressure of the lightning that seemed to be able to crush everything! Even if they were still under the protection of the divine Dragon, they could not resist this pressure! Cold sweat broke out on the bodies of the wolf cavalry and spread to the entire Imperial Pce. They were so nervous that they could barely breathe. Even Yu aianve. who was in the Dce. could not helD but clench his fists. ¡°Try it.¡± Qin bang¡¯s voice broke the silence, still Grand! He was still calm! The moment he finished speaking, he took a step forward. ¡°Swish!¡± Qin bang stepped out of the Dragon God¡¯s protection. ¡°Swish!¡± A Green Dragon Crescent de appeared in Qin bang¡¯s right hand! ¡°BOOM!¡± The Green Dragon Crescent de shed out! ¡°Roar!¡± An Azure Dragon¡¯s Phantom appeared in the sky! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The entire Imperial City was in an uproar again. No one had expected Qin bang to make a move! Everyone was stunned and immediately stared at Qin ban in silence after the uproar! At the same time. Meng tianfang, who was holding the lightning, was stunned. He had thought of many ways that the Tianxuan dynasty would deal with this, but he did not expect to fight alone. ¡°Chen Li and the soldiers of earth were also surprised, They thought that the reckless man in front of them was courting death. But no matter what the world thought. ¡°Green Dragon sh, go!¡± As Qin bang¡¯s de struck out, an Azure Dragon shot up into the sky and crashed into the giant Thunderbolt! ¡°Hmph, you really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Meng tianfang sneered. He felt that this so-called heaven¡¯s will Prefecture¡¯s Qin man was an idiot. How dare a mere first stage mystical Emperor challenge a ninth stage mystical Emperor like him? You¡¯re looking for death! buzz ¡­ Meng tianfang did not care about Tianxuan¡¯s talent. He pressed the lightning in his hand forward and the sky turned dark instantly. The lightning elemental energy in the surroundings started to gather! For a moment! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Bang!¡± The purplish-red lightning that streaked across the sky and the Azure Dragon that was obviously much weaker than it collided with it. And then¡±Roar!¡± Azure Dragon shatters! Lord Qin ¡­ someone in the Imperial City suddenly let out a heart-wrenching roar. Because in everyone¡¯s eyes, after the Azure Dragon was shattered, Qin PO, who was standing behind the Azure Dragon, was obviously finished! ¡°Die,¡± Meng tianfang looked at Qin ban indifferently. He felt that killing this person was boring as if he was killing an ant. However ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± The Qi around Qin ban changed all of a sudden! A green mist with a super spiritual aura was exuding from his body.. Chapter 317 - 317: The power of the Spirit! God of War Qjn bang! Chapter 317: The power of the Spirit! God of War Qjn bang! (2) Trantor: 549690339 Meng tiantang squinted his eyes and felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. He subconsciously increased the speed at which he pressed the lightning and even secretly increased his strength. In an instant! Boom! Boom! Boom! Across from the Imperial City, there was a sudden surge of lightning. It was as if a pool of lightning had exploded, causing the five-wed Golden Dragon that was protecting the Imperial City to tremble. In the next instant! ¡°BOOM!¡± Meng tianfang formed a line of lightning and struck towards Qin! It was as if Meng Tian had pulled down the lightning from the heavens! It struck Qin ban¡¯s body! ¡°When many people in the Imperial City saw this, they subconsciously covered their faces because they couldn¡¯t bear to see it. There were even some who were flustered and exasperated, and they couldn¡¯t help but cry out. ¡°Mr. Qin, retreat! The Imperial City is under the protection of the divine Dragon!¡± ¡°Mr. Qin!¡± As an existence with many loyal fans, Qin Bo¡¯s actions were like waiting for death, which was really painful! No one could understand why Qin po would rush into battle, and even more so, why he did not retreat! At this moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts were surprisingly in line with Meng tianfang¡¯s. They all thought that Qin po was seeking his own death. Even Yu qianye, who was in the pce, had his palms covered in cold sweat. ¡°Will it work or not!¡± Yu qianye was also worried to death. Even Yu Jiuchong, who was hiding in the dark, subconsciously held his breath as he stared at Qin ban in the sky, even though he knew that once Qin ban exploded, he would still be very reliable. However, Meng tianfang was a ninth stage Xuan Emperor after all. Furthermore, the attack that Meng tianfang had unleashed was already at the level of that realm. Just in case Qin ban couldn¡¯t block it, Yu Jiuchong clenched his fists and a golden light shed in his eyes! At the same time, Meng tianfang¡¯s attack had alreadynded! ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The Thunderbolts were like a tidal wave, charging through the Qin Empire and the entire Imperial City! It shook the entire Imperial City, and everyone¡¯s hearts clenched! ¡°Mr. Qin The hearts of Qin-ban¡¯s fans were bleeding. Yu qianye held his breath! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes lit up! Then, under everyone¡¯s gazes, an Azure Dragon suddenly appeared around Qin bang, who had been pierced by thousands of Thunderbolts! The Azure Dragon was born from the lightning! C¡® ! ¡°Everyone in the Imperial City was stunned. Meng tianfang, who had just rxed, tensed up! ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, blue mes burst out from Qin bang¡¯s body! N?v(el)B\\jnn Not only that- ¡°Green Dragon Sky splitting sh!¡± Then, Qin bang let out a hoarse but Grand roar! The Azure Dragon that was coiled around his body soared into the sky like a living Dragon! It stirred up thousands of Dragon mes. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The Azure Dragon stirred the sea of lightning! All ot a sudden, tne ngntmng POOI was torn out! Qin bang roared again, and the Azure Dragon fell from the sky! Like a dragon¡¯s whip, it smashed towards Meng tianfang! This was a huge turn of events. It took a long time to describe it but everything happened in an instant. Before the crowd could even blink their eyes, they saw the Green Dragon shing down at Meng tianfang. ¡± ! ¡°Meng tianfang himself was shocked. ¡°General!¡± Chen Li and the others ¡®expressions changed. They did not expect that a mere first stage mystical Emperor would be able to unleash such terrifyingbat power. It actually broke the general¡¯s ¡°sea of lightning¡±? This Kasaya How could this be possible! However, the truth was ¡­ roar ¡­. not only did the Green Dragon Tear apart Meng tianfang¡¯s Lightning Pool, it also charged towards them! The remaining power was actually so prosperous! Chapter 318 - 318 seven dragons chasing dogs! Chapter 318: seven dragons chasing dogs! Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Get lost!¡± Meng tianfang was shocked but he was not afraid of Qin bang. As the Green Dragon was about to explode, he threw a punch! The moves were simple, but the power was boundless! ¡°Thump!¡± Arge wave of energy rippled through the sky, causing the wolf cavalry soldiers on the city wall to lose their bnce. Some of them with lower cultivation levels were directly sent flying off the city wall! And this was under the condition that the Imperial City was protected by a defensive array. One attack! Meng tianfang did not move an inch. Although Qin bang¡¯s clothes fluttered, he did not take a step back! The Green Dragon Crescent de in his hand was still shining with a towering green light. The scene was silent at first. Then- ¡°Whoosh!¡± A wave of uproar burst out in an orderly manner! ¡°Lord Qin is so strong!¡± ¡°Mighty Lord Qin!¡± ¡°Mr. Qin! Mr. Qin!¡± The entire Imperial City was excited! Even though Qin ban seemed to be slightly weaker as his clothes were fluttering, Meng tianfang was stronger than him! He¡¯s also older than Qin! In this case, who was stronger and who was weaker? The onlookers with bright eyes all saw it very clearly, hahahaha! That¡¯s great! ¡°What dog shit general of earth, get lost!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He was so arrogant just now and gave me a fright. He even said that he wanted our city to be destroyed and the dynasty to perish. He¡¯s really bragging to the heavens! You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± The rest of the Imperial City hushed Meng tianfang and stood up straight! He only felt ted! He suddenly felt that the Kunyuan Empire wasn¡¯t much and there was nothing to be afraid of. Ho Ho. Chen Li and the other soldiers of earth element all looked pale when they heard this. Among them, there were even soldiers who couldn¡¯t hold back their anger. They immediately requested for permission to fight, ¡± general, your subordinate requests to fight! We must raze this dog shit Tianxuan Imperial City to the ground!¡± ¡°This subordinate agrees.¡± There were still a few who wanted to second the motion. However, before they could finish their sentence, they were pped by Meng Tian! Suddenly, stars appeared above his head, and he almost fell off the tank. ¡®c ! ¡°The faces of Chen Li and the others stiffened, and they didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. hahaha! Hehe! Qin poughed loudly. general Meng, why are you beating them? if you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s fine to ask your subordinates toe at you. I, Qin PO, will wait. The expressions of Chen Li and the others changed drastically! In particr, those who were pped directly knelt on the chariot and said with a trembling voice, ¡± general, please look into it. We don¡¯t think that you¡¯re incapable. We¡¯re just fools. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Meng tianfang was infuriated by his stupid subordinate! He was even more enraged by Qin Mo¡¯s provocation! A pair of slender angry eyes almost burned through Qin¡¯s strong body. general Meng, ¡°Qin Mu said fearlessly,¡± you are not strong enough, yet you dare to talk so arrogantly and so impudently, bringing more than ten chariots to invade our territory! General Meng, do you really think that there¡¯s no one in n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tianxuan?¡± The words fell! BOOM! the aura of Tianxuan Imperial City behind Qin bang suddenly exploded! The six-colored mist above the six Ministry buildings instantly turned into six-colored coiling Dragons! The next moment. Qin ban took a step back, but his voice was cold. seven dragons seven ughter formation, go! ¡°What?¡± Meng tianfang¡¯s expression changed! Chen Li and the others were even more shocked. seven dragons seven kills? Could it be the legendary Level Seven killing formation that can kill experts of that level?¡± Heavens! No way! Chen Li and the soldiers of Kun Yuan turned pale. If it was really the seven dragons seven killing array, they would be finished! So it shouldn¡¯t be, right? ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± However, Meng tianfang¡¯s shout told Chen Li and the other soldiers of earth that this was the real seven dragons seven ughter formation! Chapter 319 - 319 -fancy dog beating! Chapter 319: -fancy dog beating! Trantor: 549690339 Chen Li and the others were so frightened that they did not dare to dy and immediately urged the chariots to retreat! However- He was still toote! ¡°Leave the chariot behind!¡± As soon as Qin PO¡¯s voice fell, seven dragons left the Imperial City! roar ¡­ the five-wed Golden Dragon took the lead and The Six Dragons formed a formation behind it. They pounced towards Meng tianfang and the rest at lightning speed! ¡°Full defense!¡± Meng Tian gasped as he knew that it was toote to retreat. He could only defend with all his might! ¡°Roar!¡± The seven dragons pounced! An earth-shattering energy wave exploded on the spot! For a moment, the color of the sky changed, and the surrounding mountains were sted away! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Bang!¡± bang! Bang! Bang! Dozens of golden chariots were also covered on the spot, smashing hard on thend outside the city. The remaining 30 to 40 chariots, including Chen Li, who ran the fastest and was protected by Meng tianfang, were still controlled but were also beaten into a mess. However, this was not the end! ¡°Swish!¡± The seven dragons, which were slowly fading away after the attack, suddenly gathered their energy just as the aftershock was about to dissipate! The Dragon Tails glowed and swept across the sky! And then- With a series of banging sounds, the 100 golden chariots and 100 soldiers of earth, including Chen Li, were all smashed into the ground of the mysterious Sky Realm. ¡°Pfft-¡± A series of sounds of blood being vomited could be heard. The soldiers of Kunyuan, who had been so arrogant a moment ago, were now all covered in dust. They were lying on their chariots and vomiting blood. They were no longer as arrogant as before. Meng tianfang,¡±haha.¡± His face had already turned ck. To be able to be brothers with Bao Gong, he felt like vomiting blood! He had finally experienced the power of the seven dragons seven ughter array. At the same time. ¡°General Meng, please!¡± get lost! Qin bangyi shouted again, implying, ¡°hurry up and take your men and get as far away from here as you can. Upon hearing this, Meng Tian¡¯s face turned green and his voice was extremely gloomy. Excellent! Seven dragons and seven kills array, right? I¡¯d like to see if you can swallow 30000 chariots!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Meng tianfang gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡± abandon the vehicle and retreat! ¡°Please.¡± as long as your 30000 war chariots dare toe, we, sky Xuan, are not afraid of you! Qin bang replied without any hesitation. Meng tianfang had never felt so wronged before! However, when he looked at the ttened mountains around him, his 100 injured subordinates and the 100 damaged war chariots, Meng tianfang gritted his teeth. He had to admit that he could only retreat. Just as they were about to leave ¡­ ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuw uwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡°Oh oh .. The Imperial City burst out in cheers! ¡°Earth essence, earth essence! Get lost, get lost!¡± ¡°Earth essence, earth essence! Get lost, get lost!¡± There was even a rhyming booing that erupted in a super loud and uniform manner. It was simplypfft- ¡± Meng Tian was so angry that he vomited blood. ¡°General!¡± Chen Li and the others eximed and felt extremely aggrieved! Even so, none of them dared to go back and make a fuss, because none of them wanted to feel the power of the seven dragons seven killing array again. However- ¡°General Meng, I hope you¡¯re well,¡± A greeting that seemed to havee from the heavensnded clearly in the ears of Meng tianfang, Qin bang and the rest. Even Bai Ye, who was in the courtyard and under special protection, felt that the voice was right beside his ears! Chapter 320 - 320: Celestial Ambassador Penglai (1) Chapter 320: Celestial Ambassador Peni (1) Trantor: 549690339 This person¡¯s cultivation was very high. That was Bai Ye¡¯s first thought. She even had the feeling that she was being stared at when she heard the voice, and her brows twitched in panic. At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± The great demonic Dragon, who was high in the sky, sensed a wisp of strong spiritual consciousness sweeping over him. Unwilling to be outdone, it naturally swept its gaze back, and an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion appeared in its Dragon sense. The two divine senses instantly collided! The great demonic Dragon met a pair of old, indifferent, but sharp eyes in the distance. The white light that burst out of those eyes made it instantly realize that something was wrong, and it quickly withdrew its divine sense. ¡°Swish!¡± However, the white light was like an empty arrow, still piercing straight into its sea of consciousness. The great Demon Dragon was shocked! He hurriedly tried his best to resist, but his entire small dragon body fell uncontrobly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Great Demon Dragon?¡± Bai Ye sensed something and stood up, only to see the great Demon Dragon falling from the sky. She swept her body and caught the great Demon Dragon. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Ji Fu didn¡¯t recognize the great demonic Dragon, and when he suddenly saw something falling towards her, he was also shocked and quickly went forward. What he saw was a strange thing that looked like a Goshawk, but not an Eagle. ¡°This is bi an.¡± Ji Fu was about to ask, but the strange Goshawk suddenly opened its eyes. It was cold! Whoosh! The sharp and brutal aura blotted out the sky and blinded Ji Fu¡¯s eyes. This caused the experienced and knowledgeable Ji Fu to be stunned on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ji Fu, who had lost hisposure. She was worried about how the great Demon Dragon had fallen, and she had already sensed that the great Demon Dragon had been attacked. Although the great demonic Dragon was still unconvinced of White Night from the bottom of his heart, who asked White Night to be its master? So when its master asked, it still answered honestly. ¡°In that case, an even stronger expert has indeede.¡± White Night was not surprised by this. Ji Fu, on the other hand, had a grave expression on his face. Since the great demonic Dragon was being attacked, it meant that the other party might have known that White Night was hiding here. Even Gu RUO was very nervous. She subconsciously suggested, ¡± why don¡¯t ye ¡®er hide first? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s more dangerous outside the Imperial City. Let¡¯s see who¡¯sing first. They¡¯ve only found the great demonic Dragon, and they¡¯re still outside the city. With the brat blocking them, we don¡¯t need to panic.¡± Naturally, Ji Fu was against it. Hearing this, Bai Ye was about to nod in agreement, but he seemed to feel something and looked up outside the small courtyard. The first thing he saw was the beautiful Prince, dressed in ck, standing tall in the door frame. Bai Ye¡¯s beautiful face twitched. She did not know when this person had arrived, but it was undeniable that the moment she saw him, her heart, which had been in a state of panic, rxed involuntarily. ¡°Your Highness?¡± Gu RUO and Ji Fu finally saw Yu Jiuchong and stepped forward to greet him. Only then did Yu Jiuchong step into the courtyard, only to see that there were two men in the courtyard. One of them was lying on the ground with his clothes in disarray, while the other was kneeling on the ground in a daze? ¡°Who is it?¡± Yu Jiu Chong asked with a frown. His peach blossom eyes were especially unfriendly as he stared at Luo Bao, who was still lying on the ground. His eyes seemed to be on fire. What was going on? He had only stopped keeping an eye on this girl for a while, so how did she get two men in the courtyard? That¡¯s fine, but why is there a person lying on the ground with disheveled clothes? Yu Jiuchong expressed that he needed a reasonable exnation. Bai Ye was too concerned about the great Demon Dragon¡¯s injuries to notice the way Yu Jiuchong was looking at Luo Bao. He simply replied, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about the two little brothers.. Chapter 321 - 321: Celestial Ambassador Penglai (2) Chapter 321: Celestial Ambassador Peni (2) Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, Bai Ye also instructed Ji Fu, ¡°Grandpa Ji, Luo Bao, help me hold him back. He should wake up in an hour. I¡¯ll go to the hall with His Highness to discuss some matters. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ji Fu naturally agreed. He also wanted to see what kind of situation Luo Bao would be in after he woke up. Could he really be a super genius with a talent index of ten stars? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After Bai Ye finished his work, he pulled Yu Jiuchong to the living room, his actions casual and natural. Yu Jiuchong: ¡°Yingluo! he was obviously still unhappy, but he was being led away. ¡°They aren¡¯t from the Kunyuan Empire, right?¡± Bai Ye asked as soon as he entered the room. He touched the great Demon dragon¡¯s head with one hand and used his spiritual power to check thetter¡¯s injuries. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind was still filled with images of Luo Bao¡¯s disheveled appearance, but Bai Ye just brushed it off and didn¡¯t tell him anything. He didn¡¯t know whether to ask, but he would mind if he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want to put himself in a difficult position, so after responding, he said, ¡°your little brother is here to see you. He¡¯s not dressed like a proper person. Don¡¯t see him again. Woof! Woof! Bai Ye was stunned, his pair of clear Phoenix eyes staring at Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong was thick-skinned and didn¡¯t feel ufortable being stared at. He emphasized again, ¡°if you need people, I can find you some female cultivators. ¡°No need,¡± Bai Ye rejected without thinking. Only then did he understand that this man seemed to be jealous? And he was dressed so inappropriately, pfft- Bai Ye could not help butugh as he exined, ¡°he was dressed very neatly when he came. You¡¯re overthinking it. Yu Jiuchong felt even more depressed upon hearing this. She was dressed well when she came, but now she wasn¡¯t, and she was even lying on the ground. Why didn¡¯t she think too much? Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened even more. After Bai Ye finished his sentence, he realized that there were more meanings to his words, so he quickly added, ¡°Luo Bao is just a little brother. How could I like him?¡± Yu Jiuchong believed this. ¡°Alright, is this kind of trash worth your jealousy? You didn¡¯te to find me just for this, did you?¡± Bai Ye was both amused and speechless. Even if she wanted to find another partner, it would not be someone like Luo Bao. ahem, ahem, ahem. Yu Jiuchong coughed lightly, but he denied it seriously, I¡¯m not jealous. It¡¯s just that your men are dressed inappropriately. You¡¯re engaged, so you should be more careful. After saying that, she also felt that she was being ridiculous with Yu Jiuchong and immediately changed the topic. I¡¯m here because I¡¯m worried about you. It¡¯s nothing much. ¡°As I expected, the one who came should be the number one envoy of the Peni celestial ambassadors. When you were unconscious, father had already informed the Peni Alliance. However, the first envoy seemed to have arrived a little too soon.¡± It was so fast that Yu Jiuchong felt that something was wrong. He was still worried that Bai Ye wasn¡¯t around, so he decided to drop everything he was doing ande over to keep an eye on him. what¡¯s the first envoy¡¯s cultivation level? ¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened. Afraid that Yu Jiu Chong would not borate, she continued in a low voice, ¡± the first messenger is probably hostile towards me. He just attacked the great Demon Dragon. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened. what do you mean? ¡± Bai Ye immediately repeated the great demonic Dragon¡¯s words. Yu Jiuchong stood up and said, ¡± stay in the manor and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go meet this person. Wait for me toe back.. Chapter 322 - 322: The birth of a genius underling! Chapter 322: The birth of a genius underling! Trantor: 549690339 wait for Huanhuan. Bai Ye wanted to get to the bottom of this, but Yu Jiuchong was in a hurry and disappeared without a trace. She couldn¡¯t even get a single word out of him. However, the moment Yu Jiuchong left, Luo Bao woke up in advance. ¡°Swish!¡± The small courtyard was filled with spiritual energy, and there were also faint wisps of lightning energy that were moving in the air without any guidance! ¡°Brother Luo?¡± He Chengtian, who was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t even realize that Yu Jiu hade back to life, ran towards Luo Bao ecstatically when he saw Luo Bao¡¯s ¡°resurrection ¡°Brother Luo, how are you?¡± He Chengtian¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He almost thought that this brother of his had been tortured to death. After all, his aura had been so weak just now. Who would have thought that things would turn around and this fellow would open his eyes! Is she alright now? don¡¯t . .. seeing He Chengtian pouncing over, Luo Bao was just about to stop him, but he was a step toote. He Chengtian had already pounced on him, and then- ¡°Pipal¡± The Thunderbolts that burst out from Luo Bao¡¯s body instantly struck He Chengtian, making him charred on the outside and tender on the inside. His smooth ck hair also exploded into a chicken nest. He Chengtian,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°Chengtian, are you alright?¡± Luo Bao was also helpless. He had just felt that the energy in his body was full, and he was a little out of control. He wanted to tell He Chengtian not to pounce on him. He Chengtian opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he spat out a cloud of ck smoke. Then, his eyes rolled back, and he fell to the ground with a ¡°plop ¡°. ¡°Chengtian!¡± Luo Bao was shocked and quickly fed He Chengtian a healing pill. Fortunately, He Chengtian was seriously injured and woke up in a short while. brother Luo, your lightning power has increased. Your lightning power almost killed me. Luo Bao was stunned and realized that his body seemed to be different from before! He felt that his body had be much lighter, and his mind had be much more alert. His sense of smell, hearing, and perception seemed to have been enhanced in all aspects. This Kasaya ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s clear voice asked slowly. When Luo Bao and his brother heard Bai Ye¡¯s voice, they both instinctively shivered, especially Luo Bao who was being stared at by Bai Ye. He subconsciously broke out in a cold sweat. But how did it feel? ¡°Master, I feel good. ¡°I don¡¯t know Qianqian, I don¡¯t know Qianqian.¡± Luo Bao gritted his teeth, and asked bravely, ¡°may I know what master gave me to swallow?¡± He Chengtian was also curious, so he subconsciously perked up his ears to listen. the immortal fruit of fate can provide a seven-star talent index for cultivators. It seems like you¡¯ve seeded. Bai Ye could see that the current Luo Bao had an indescribable spiritual energypared to before. ¡°What?¡± Luo Bao was stunned when he heard this and didn¡¯t react for a long time. It was he Chengtian, the onlooker, who regained his senses earlier and said excitedly, ¡°master, is this, is this true? Seven seven seven! Seven-star talent? Did it improve that much?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Ji Fu was also pleasantly surprised, and he immediately checked Luo Bao¡¯s pulse! As Luo Bao twitched, a ¡± little lightning ¡± with a very strong thunder element aura drilled out of his right palm! This made Gu RUO, who was watching from the side, cry out in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s indeed the lightning attribute talent index of ten stars! It had only been two hours! Just like that, a lightning attribute peerless genius with an innate talent of ten stars was created! Ji Fu was filled with excitement, and when he looked at Bai Ye again, his gaze became even more passionate.. The immortal fruit of creation! It was truly a top-grade heavenly treasure that could give away a great fortune!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 323 - 323: The first batch of people! Chapter 323: The first batch of people! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 Even though he had expected this oue, he was still excited after witnessing it for himself. Not to mention the thunderstorm, he was almost going crazy with excitement! ¡°Master, thank you for helping me with this!¡± Luo Bao immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Bai yecang. The force was so great that the ground made loud banging sounds, but he did not feel any pain at all. What the hell is this pain! He had originally nned to die, but he didn¡¯t expect that his master didn¡¯t want him to die, but instead gave him a great fortune! This was simply like he had been thrown back into the furnace and reborn. 10 stars talent! Although it had not been officially verified, Luo Bao could feel that he was really different! After all, his talent was only five stars previously. Now, it had doubled! The change was so obvious that he couldn¡¯t help but feel it! master, Luo Bao has nothing to repay you with. I¡¯m willing to serve you with my life! Luo Bao wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know what was good for him. He was resentful before because he was afraid of White Night, but he was more grateful to White Night now. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Bai Ye was rendered speechless by Luo Bao¡¯s kowtowing. After waking him up, he asked for some details. it seems like the immortal fruit of creation can only increase one¡¯s talent by 10 stars. Bai Ye pondered and said. Hearing this, Ji Fu and Gu RUO couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes and think, ¡®if it¡¯s not capped at ten stars, does little master want to create a twelve-star genius? Yingluo really has nomon sense.¡± master, master! He Chengtian looked at Bai Ye helplessly. Although he was still afraid of the beautiful Asura, his desire to be stronger made him speak up. Luo Bao was also a loyal person. He had obtained great benefits, and now seeing He Chengtian so pitiful, he also wanted to help him ask for a treasure. However, Bai Ye stopped their desires and said, ¡± I do have such a treasure, but I can¡¯t give it to you for free. Upon hearing this, He Chengtian did not be listless. Instead, he became more and more energetic as he said, ¡± if master has any orders, I will do my best to carry them out! ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Bai Ye smiled. That was exactly what she meant. He Chengtian was even happier when he heard this. master, you¡¯re too kind. From now on, I¡¯ll do things in master¡¯s name if I have second thoughts! Your subordinate¡¯s martial Dao will be destroyed and my soul will be scattered, never to be reincarnated.¡± this subordinate Luo Bao is the same. If I go against my oath, I will definitely make this subordinate¡¯s martial path glorious. Luo Bao, who was at the side, heard this and also quickly expressed his loyalty! Bai Ye nodded. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re so understanding, but I don¡¯t need you to be loyal to me for life. Just a hundred years will do. After a hundred years, I won¡¯t force you to stay or leave.¡± ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡± Luo Bao said. Bai Ye didn¡¯t think much of it, but he didn¡¯t talk about it anymore. He only ordered, ¡± Luo Bao, I¡¯ll give you five years. Within five years, you must possess thebat strength of a Mystic King. The profound King! Luo Bao was only a second-grade Mystic Warrior now, but he had be a great Mystic master in five years! The profound King! Two major realms, nearly twenty small realms, Luo Bao was a little scared. However, when he thought about his own talent, Luo Bao immediately gritted his teeth, ¡± yes, master! ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll destroy your talent the way you got it.¡± White Night said coldly. She could create Luo Bao, so she could naturally destroy him. Luo Bao¡¯s entire body trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard anymore and shouted, ¡± this subordinate will definitely achieve master¡¯s wish! Only then did Bai Ye nod and say, ¡± He Chengtian. ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± He Chengtian, who was called out, immediately responded respectfully.. Chapter 324 - 324: The first envoy enters the city! Chapter 324: The first envoy enters the city! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 ¡°For the next five years, your mission is to form a private scouting team of a hundred men and a hundred riders. I won¡¯t give you anything now, but if you canplete this task, I¡¯ll give you an immortal fruit of fortune five yearster. ¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± However, He Chengtian agreed without hesitation, not for any other reason! He was going to risk his life for this creation immortal fruit! If he seeded, his talent would double! Bai Ye nodded. He was not worried that He Chengtian would not do his best, because in the next five years, Luo Bao¡¯s rapid advancement would be the best Whip to motivate He Chengtian. The faster Luo Bao advanced, the more desperate He Chengtian would be. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll summon you again when I need you.¡± Bai Ye temporarily allowed these two preliminary teams to be left to their own devices, and chased them away after giving his instructions. As for whether they could survive or not, Bai Ye was not worried at all. If they couldn¡¯t even save her, what was the point of having them? She should die early and not waste her resources. After watching the two of them leave, Ji Fu couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. little ye ¡®er has grown up. Bai Ye smiled, but his eyes looked into the air. it¡¯s peaceful outside. I wonder what¡¯s going on. I really want to go and take a look. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Ji Fu hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Bai Ye knew that he had no other choice. Not to mention that she had just recovered, with her cultivation at the peak of the sixth level mystical warrior, she would only be bullied if she went out. After all, they were humans, not beasts. However, if the great demonic Dragon recovered, he could be of help! Bai Ye thought to himself and immediately excused himself, saying, ¡± I¡¯ll go and see the great Demon Dragon first. ¡°Go on.¡± Ji Fu nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry too much. Your uncle Qin hasn¡¯t done his best yet. Bai Ye was slightly startled. Then, she remembered that Qin ban had taken a drop of her blood essence before he left. She didn¡¯t think much about it back then, but now she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa Ji, what does uncle Qin want my blood essence for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very useful.¡± Ji Fu didn¡¯t hide it from him, but he didn¡¯t n to exin it in detail for the time being. it¡¯s not a good time to tell you the details now. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when you can return to Prajna vige. Bai Ye looked at Ji Fu in a daze. Thetter didn¡¯t say anything, only looking at her with a deep and heavy gaze. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye thought of Xiao Ling, then thought of Ji Fu¡¯s unsurprised response when she said she wanted Yin spiritual Qi, and the strange ¡°affection¡± the vigers had for her when she showed her skills at the engagement banquet. After that, Bai Ye went to look after the great demonic Dragon. She had just checked and found that the great demonic Dragon¡¯s sea of consciousness was seriously injured. No wonder it was so weak now. ¡°It¡¯s rare for little master to be able to remain calm in the face of such a big mystery and not pursue the matter.¡± Gu ruoning closed the door and couldn¡¯t help but softly transmit her voice to Ji Fu. Ji Fu nodded, his face full of praise. little master¡¯s heart is even stronger than old master¡¯s when he was in his Prime. Gu RUO was too young for that, so she kept silent. ¡°Swish!¡± The defense above the Imperial City changed at this moment, which made Gu RUO and Ji Fu focus on the outside of the small courtyard. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Theyers of Imperial city¡¯s defenses were slowly dissipating! In just a short while, the Golden Dragon that shrouded the Imperial City disappeared, and so did the six-colored Coiling Dragon above the six-ministry office! ¡°Peaceful?¡± Gu RUO was slightly surprised. Ji Fu, however, frowned and looked in the direction of the city gate.. Chapter 325 - 325 peace talks! Chapter 325: peace talks! Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. ¡°Oh,¡± The gates of the Imperial City were already open. Meng tianfang and 100 Kunyuan soldiers, as well as a ruddy old man with a horsetail whisk in his hand, were walking into the city. Opposite them was di gang, who had juste out of the pce. ¡°Long time no see, heavenly profound Sage.¡± The first messenger, fo Chen, swept his hand behind him and ced a palm on his chest. His attitude was kind, but his back was straight and he did not lower his head. However, this was nothing. After all, even if the first ambassador of Peni met the Peni Ind master, he did not need to bow and bow. ¡°The first messenger¡¯s cultivation has improved. Please.¡± Yu qianyeing to the city gate to pick her up was already a National courtesy. Under the attention of the entire city, the group of people then made their way to the pce. The onlookers were all confused andpletely confused. ¡°Why are those bastards Kunyuan acting like cats seeing mice when the first envoy is here? Our Emperor is alsoing out to pick her up personally? Weren¡¯t they fighting fiercely just now? I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°Just now, Lord Qin also left the city. We didn¡¯t hear what he said. Maybe he wants to negotiate?¡± I don¡¯t understand. Let¡¯s wait and see. There will be some news. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The onlookers didn¡¯t understand the situation, but Qin bang, who was walking in the back, knew clearly that they wanted to negotiate. Although he had beaten up the people of Kunyuan, he knew that it was just for show so that he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage in the peace negotiations. With the first envoy sent by the Peni Alliance headquarters as a matchmaker, the peace negotiations naturally went smoothly. In the end, Kunyuan took away 50 chariots andpensated Tianxuan with the remaining 50. It was the punishment for Meng tianfang and the others for trespassing Tianxuan. However, Tian Xuan had to cooperate with Kun Yuan to find Yuan Wushuang until he was found. ¡°General Meng, this matter ends here. I will personally go to Kunyuan in a few days to exin it to your esteemed self.¡± The first messenger made the decision. ¡°This general will listen to the emperor¡¯s orders.¡± Meng tianfang replied cleverly. The first messenger nodded. general Meng, if you have nothing else to say, please go ahead. I will still be staying in Tianxuan. Meng tianfang agreed and left with his men. He did not look good. On the other hand, the soldiers of Kunyuan behind him were indignant. ¡°General, are we really going to let them go?¡± Chen Li couldn¡¯t help but say, not caring if the first envov and the others heard him or not- Meng tianfang did not ask Chen Li to lower his voice. He only replied, ¡± I will report to His Majesty. We will follow his orders. In other words, the peace talks were just talk. Even though he said that, Meng Tiansheng knew that since the Peni Alliance had sent their first envoy, the Kunyuan Empire would most likely give them some face and not attack the Tianxuan dynasty in public. Of course, all of this was based on the premise that the princess could be safely found. If the princess died ¡­ ¡°Hmph!¡± Meng tianfang firmly believed that Kun Yuan would send troops to deal with Tianxuan. As for the 50 war chariots that he had lost, Meng tianfang did not care too much about it. It was worth it to use the 50 war chariots to find out that the guards of Tianxuan Imperial City had the seven dragons seven kill formation. Furthermore, Meng tianfang believed that Bai Ye was not in the Imperial City but on his way to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. After all, only the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion had the power to stop him. Therefore, he had already sent his trusted aide to chase after her, not afraid that he would not be able to catch her. As for him, it was just a facade that he had headed straight for the Imperial City. As for themotion caused by Tianxuan Imperial City, he had determined it to be a cover. ¡°You wanted to hinder me, but you didn¡¯t know that I had already made thorough arrangements.¡± Meng tianfang was an obstinate and self-opinionated person and he was sure that his arrangement would not be wrong. They didn¡¯t know that the four elders of Tianxuan were the real trap! Chapter 326 - 326: The first envoy’s scheme! Chapter 326: The first envoy¡¯s scheme! Trantor: 549690339 As they had to collect the 50 taels of golden chariots, Qin bang escorted Meng Tian out of the Imperial City while Yu qianye invited the first Peni envoy back to his pce. Thetter did not reject him. is there anything else, first ambassador? ¡± Yu qianye asked politely. The first messenger¡¯s white eyebrows moved slightly and he said, ¡± ¡°Since the ninth Prince is here, why don¡¯t youe out to meet me? are you waiting for me to catch you personally?¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Qianqian¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup trembled! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He just wanted to say that his son was not here and had already gone to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion with the four elders of Tianxuan. However, just as he opened his mouth, he was dumbfounded to see his ninth son, who was like a devil incarnate, step in from outside the hall. It looked like he had been waiting at the door to be summoned! ¡°Junior Yu Jiuchong greets the first envoy.¡± Yu Jiuchong had indeed arrived a long time ago. He wasn¡¯t surprised to be discovered by the first envoy, so he came over to greet him. The first messenger¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp old eyes sized up Yu Jiuchong without blinking. He then said, ¡± it is the heavenly profound Sage¡¯s blessing to have this child. cough, cough. You¡¯re too kind, first envoy of Xuanji. Your child is naughty. Yu qianye was, after all, the Emperor of a nation. He quickly recovered from his loss ofposure and replied humbly when he heard the first envoy¡¯s praise for his son. The first messenger didn¡¯t reply. He only looked at Yu Jiuchong and said in a friendlv tone. ¡± vonr cultivation level seems to he linstahle- Are voll still recovering from your internal injuries? ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong could tell that the first envoy was friendly, but he was still thinking about what Bai Ye had said earlier. Because the first messenger had attacked the great Demon Dragon, Yu Jiuchong had thought that the first messenger really had ¡°bad intentions which was why he had taken the risk to rush to the pce. However, after listening to the first messenger¡¯s matchmaking speech, he didn¡¯t find any words or actions against Tian Xuan. ¡°Is he just testing the great demonic Dragon?¡± Yu Jiu Zhong was suspicious, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He talked to the first envoy, ¡°senior, you¡¯re here to give me some advice. This was a question, but his tone was certain. Hearing this, the first envoy was slightly startled, and his sharp old eyes gradually showed a look of appreciation. Although he hade to Tianxuan in a hurry, he had his own channels on the way to learn about the incident that day. ording to the information he had obtained, the first envoy knew very well that the ancient mutant that rose from the river that day-the moondevil Dragon-had been captured by the young man in front of him. And this kid was only twenty years old! However, hisbat strength was no weaker than any Xuan Emperor of any rank. This kind of talent made the first envoy subconsciously look more amiable. you¡¯re quite sensible. How did you know that I¡¯ve stayed for you? ¡® Yu Jiuchong was annoyed by these ¡®probing¡¯ words, as if they were testing a child. Plus, he was still suspicious, so he didn¡¯t respond at all and just sipped his tea quietly. Yu qianye¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw how pleased she was with herself. bastard! Aren¡¯t you going to answer the first envoy¡¯s question? Who do you want to anger to death?¡± Didn¡¯t he see that the people of Kunyuan became obedient when the first envoy came? This brat still had azy look on his face, which really made Yu Qianqian so angry that her stomach hurt. Despite his anger, Yu qianye had no choice but to smile apologetically. I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of you, first envoy. My son is really too stubborn. Please forgive him. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± The first messenger was also a little embarrassed, but with his cultivation level, he did not have to be calctive with a junior. He asked casually, ¡°I heard that the ninth Highness is engaged?¡± Hearing this, Yu jiuzhong¡¯s heart tightened.. He knew that the main point was here! Chapter 327 - 327: 1 1 m in high demand (1) Chapter 327: 1 1 m in high demand (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re engaged.¡± Yu Zhenzhen was afraid that Yu Jiu Chong would cause a scene ¡°, so he helped him entertain his guests and exined, ¡± my ninth daughter-inw is a very good person. She is pure and kind, and gentle. In order to help Bai Ye improve his impression of him, Yu qianye praised him so much that Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his father was praising the same person as his wife. ¡°So this time, our ye ¡®er is really wronged by saying that she hit Princess Kun Yuan. She¡¯s only a sixth-grade mystical warrior and has a gentle personality. How can she have such ability and courage? It¡¯s just the devil Dragon¡¯s fault.¡± Yu qianye¡¯sst sentence was the main point. He wanted to exonerate Bai Ye. The first messenger didn¡¯t interrupt Yu qianye¡¯s words. When he heard this, he asked, ¡± everyone says that the demonic Dragon has been subdued by her. I wonder how she did it. With the power of a sixth-grade mystical warrior? ¡± aww! Yu qianye was at a loss for words, but he realized that this was a huge problem. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Previously, the people who had repaid him were all his trusted aides. Furthermore, the four elders of Tianxuan had also acknowledged this, so Yu qianye did not think too much about it and did not think there was anything wrong with it. Now that the first envoy had asked this question in such a serious manner, he also felt that it was strange. ¡°Could she have hidden her cultivation? Otherwise, no matter how strong the beast taming ability is, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to contract the moondevil Dragon.¡± The first messenger asked. The first envoy¡¯s suspicion was confirmed by Meng tianfang. Meng tianfang was certain that Bai Ye had hidden his cultivation level and had a superior beast taming ability. As for his young age, Meng tianfang thought that it was just a rumor. He was sure that Bai Ye was not too young, otherwise, he would not have such abilities. ¡°The child is indeed only a sixth stage mystical warrior.¡± Yu qianye was certain of this. After all, he had witnessed Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± growth ¡± and knew that she was not hiding her cultivation. ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± The first envoyughed, but there was a trace of disapproval in his eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s her fault.¡± Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong replied in a low voice, ¡°so be it. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s Dead or Alive. If I had made a move, she would have been reincarnated. ¡°Nine levels!¡± Yu qianye was so angry that he almost vomited blood! What the hell is this? hahaha! the first messengerughed out loud. Your Highness is indeed a newborn calf, but ¡­ The first envoy paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You can show off your courage for a moment, but what will the Tianxuan dynasty do? Ninth Highness, you¡¯re young and have a high cultivation base, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be arrogant. However, the power of the dynasty is weak, and the arm can¡¯t win against the thigh.¡± ¡°There are things to do and things not to do.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied indifferently. He was already feeling bored and wanted to get up and leave. At the same time, he wanted to test the limits of the first envoy¡¯s tolerance. The first messenger could see Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s impatience and was already displeased. He felt that Yu Jiu Chong did not know what was good for him. However, he still decided to be kind and said, ¡± alright, Princess Wushuang has indeed gone too far. As long as we find her, we can let this matter go. ¡°Thank you for your help, first envoy.¡± Yu qianye replied immediately. The first messenger waved his hand. take me to see that child. It¡¯s good to see what kind of method she used to contract an ancient mutant with a mere sixth-grade mystical warrior cultivation. Yu qianye was worried that the first emissary would make things difficult for Bai Ye and was about to help him. Yu Jiuchong stood up and weed him. senior, please. From what he knew, the first envoy had a stupid granddaughter. Why was the first envoy being so polite to him today? Chapter 328 - 328: I’m in high demand (2) Chapter 328: I¡¯m in high demand (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiu Zhong had a rough idea of what was going on, his eyes darkened and his slender fingers were clenched tightly, as if he was about to beat someone up. ninefold, you¡¯re really messing around. How can you let the first envoy, a dignified senior, meet a junior? you can just go and bring your wife here. Yu qianye chided. However, the first envoy had already stood up and said, ¡± that¡¯s fine, I¡¯m about to leave the pce, so it¡¯s fine to visit them on the way. Ninefold, you lead the way.¡± This title suddenly changed from ninth Highness to nineyers of Kasaya. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s picturesque eyebrows twitched. He had finally suppressed the urge to beat someone up, but when he looked up, he was surprised to see a few strands of silver hair on Yu qianye¡¯s temples. ¡°Please,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong calmed the evil thoughts in his heart and indifferently invited the first envoy out of the pce. However, he had alreadye to a conclusion in his heart. The first envoy would be suspicious if he didn¡¯t speak. It was indeed not a good time for Tianxuan to make enemies. However, if the first messenger dared to open his mouth, Yu Jiu Zhongughed coldly in his heart and was prepared to reject. At that time, it¡¯s good that the old thing knows what¡¯s good for him. If he doesn¡¯t, hehehe. Yu Jiu¡¯s dark eyes, which were fixed on the first envoy, were tinged with a thick golden color. The domineering power contained in the gold was like the morning light entering theher prison, giving people an inconceivable and soul-shaking feeling. And at that moment. Bai Ye, who did not know that his fianc¨¦ was being targeted again, had basically understood the situation of the great Demon Dragon. ¡°Your injury is indeed tricky.¡± With his medical skills, White Night discovered that the great Demon Dragon¡¯s skull was actually 70 ¨C 80% destroyed in the previous battle. ¡°Nonsense! The demon Dragon knew his own injuries very well. Every time he treated his injuries, he would fantasize about pulling out Yu Jiuchong¡¯s bones a hundred times. He couldn¡¯t help but curse at him now. Fortunately, although its brain was damaged quite a bit, it was not stupid enough to immediately think of who was the man of its weak master. It could not scold him in front of its master. ¡°He¡¯s indeed strong, it¡¯s no wonder you lost to him.¡± Bai Ye said with a smile. The great demonic Dragon was not convinced when he heard that. He forgot his status and said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose! You¡¯re the despicable one who intervened and sneaked an attack on me to form a contract with me. You humans are despicable and detestable! If not, I¡¯ll be damned!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face darkened. As he said this, the great Demon Dragon felt even more indignant. He only felt that there was a vexing feeling in his chest, and it was really ufortable! ¡°All¡¯s fair in war.¡± Bai Ye Qing Han¡¯s voice had a deep meaning to it. no matter how unconvinced you are, you have to listen to me now. You can only me your bad luck. pfft! the great Demon Dragon vomited blood in his heart! What kind of f * cking logic is this? But Wufu¡¯s f * cking reasoning was very reasonable! Wasn¡¯t it just unlucky to have met a strong opponent the moment it came out, and then identally got contracted? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om F * ck! The great Demon Dragon was even more aggrieved! His chest felt even more stuffy. He was really about to die from anger. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± However, White Night still wanted to provoke the great Demon Dragon. The great Demon Dragon was so angry that his ¡± eagle eyes ¡± were about to pop out of their sockets. Sheughed and said, ¡± alright, take care of your injuries. You should also be d that if my contract talisman didn¡¯t enter your sea of consciousness at the right time, your Pearl of consciousness would have been destroyed.¡± if that¡¯s the case, even if you survive and recover from your injuries, you won¡¯t be able to advance any further in the future. You¡¯ll just be a Little Dragon in the river forever. The little Dragon in the river? The great demonic Dragon jumped up on the spot when he heard the metaphor! A bone spike suddenly appeared on his back! Under his dark skin, there was ayer of blood! Chapter 329 - 329 the stupid and cute big Demon Dragon! Chapter 329: the stupid and cute big Demon Dragon! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 c¡®! ¡°Bai Ye was shocked. Unexpectedly, the great demonic Dragon waved its ck Dragon ws, and its small bone wings trembled. With the look of a schr who had been humiliated to the extreme, it pointed at Bai Ye and tried to reason with him, ¡® He said ¡°you¡± for a long time without saying anything else. He really looked like a little schr who had been bullied badly but was unable to defend himself, causing Bai Ye tough out loud. The great demonic Dragon was so angry that he almost vomited blood! The anger she had been holding in was finally released. She no longer stammered. don¡¯tugh! And you¡¯re talking nonsense! This senior is a heavenly genius, born to call the wind and summon the rain! What Little Dragon in the river, when I get big, you¡¯re so weak!¡± The great demonic Dragon blurted out the word ¡®little weakling¡¯, but for some reason, it choked when Bai Yeqing stared at it with a faint gaze. In any case, it would not admit that it was afraid. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye stared at the ¡®cute¡¯ great Demon Dragon with a faint smile. The great demonic Dragon was extremely ufortable from being stared at, but he changed his words and said, ¡± it¡¯s not like little master has never seen it before! The main body was super big, not a small dragon! You¡¯re lying through your teeth.¡± Bai yexiao touched the great Demon dragon¡¯s head. However, when the great demonic Dragon¡¯s fur ¡®stood up¡¯, Bai Ye saw that there was a golden ring around its neck. Only then did she remember that this ring should be Princess Kunyuan¡¯s ¡°chaos origin beast cor.¡± ¡°Why are you still wearing it?¡± Bai Ye asked curiously. Furthermore, she saw that the beast cor was still shing with a golden light, as if it was still releasing spiritual power? f * ck, ¡± the great Demon Dragon was a little embarrassed to say. ¡°You can¡¯t take it off yourself?¡± Shiroya understood. The great Demon Dragon covered his neck and said, ¡± no! I thought it looked good, so I didn¡¯t take it off.¡± White Night: ¡± haha. alright. Hahahaha, she only thought that it would be a pity to kill the great Demon Dragon since he had such goodbat power. Now, it seems that he has a good temperament. ¡°Let me see.¡± White Night did not expose the great demonic Dragon¡¯s ¡± lie ¡± and reached out to push its ws away. The great Demon Dragon could not disobey and could only show his red face to White Night. Well, fortunately, its face was also ck, so it was hard to tell if it was red or not. Bai Ye used her divine sense to probe into the primordial chaos Beast cor, but as soon as her divine sense touched the beast cor, she was attacked by a fierce and vicious aura. In a daze, it was as if a blood-colored Phoenix had burrowed straight into her sea of consciousness! It shocked Bai Ye so much that he immediately poured out his mental energy to suppress it! Chi ¡­ however, the blood Phoenix¡¯s hostility was extremely strong. In an instant, it pierced through Bai Ye¡¯s spiritual suppression tide and burrowed into her sea of consciousness. That sharp and ruthless aura was unstoppable. The blood Phoenix had entered the brain! Just like a wild horse that was out of control, it charged around like it was having fun, stirring up Bai Ye¡¯s just recovered sea of consciousness and turning it upside down! hiss ¡­ Bai Ye gasped in pain, feeling as if her brain was about to explode. However, she had no way of dealing with it, and her sea of consciousness was about to be destroyed again! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Bai Ye suddenly had an idea and used his will to cast the beast taming art on the blood Phoenix. ancient Kongtong Alliance, contract! ¡°Swish! ¡± An agile rune immediately appeared out of thin air from the depths of Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness and pounced straight at the blood Phoenix! The blood Phoenix seemed to have been frightened, but it was still very intelligent. It immediately wanted to escape, but Bai Ye was not willing to let it go. Moreover, this sea of consciousness was her territory, so she cut off the blood Phoenix¡¯s escape route on the spot. ¡°You still want to leave? Fix it for me!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s beast taming talisman finally trapped the blood Phoenix, and it was so anxious that it actually cried out? He even tried to struggle and escape? Chapter 330 - 330: Subduing a quasi relic! Chapter 330: Subduing a quasi relic! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Form the contract!¡± Bai Ye, however, used an even more brutal talisman to suppress it. After about the time it took to brew a cup of tea, that blood Phoenix slowly became obedient. ¡°Hu hu hu.¡± Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. The information about the ¡°primordial chaos Beast cor¡± suddenly rushed into her mind. Only then did Bai Ye know that this blood -colored Phoenix was actually the artifact Spirit of the chaos origin beast cor. It already had a bit of intelligence and onlycked a little opportunity to shed the chaos and be a spirit! Once the blood Phoenix had matured, the grade of the chaos origin beast cor would beparable to the legendary divine artifact! In other words, the chaos origin beast cor was already an 8th ss Saint artifact! ¡°Gulu Gugu,¡± White Night was ecstatic. A ss 8 Saint artifact! What kind of concept was this? ording to what Bai Ye knew, the most impressive weapon refinement master in their Tianxuan dynasty was only at Lv 4. Only a weapon refinement master who was at least Lv 8 could forge a Lv 8 Saint weapon. Level eight Pi Xiu No wonder the immemorial beast cor was regarded as the most precious treasure by the imperial family of earth origin. It was indeed worthy of its title. It was a pity that such a treasure could not even disy half of its power in Yuan Wushuang¡¯s hands. if it was the four elders of Tianxuan or someone like Yu Jiuchong in control of the chaos origin beast cor, the great demonic Dragon would¡¯ve been snatched away long ago. I wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to fight. White Night evaluated in his heart and could not help but sigh at how lucky he was. However, Bai Ye also took it for granted, because if it was someone like the four elders of Tianxuan, they might not necessarily have a way to control the ¡°primordial chaos Beast cor.¡± After all, this Artifact Spirit was too tricky. Unfortunately, no matter how tricky it was, it was still of the beast attribute, and its intelligence was notplete. When it hit White night¡¯s hands, it deserved to be subdued. ¡°It¡¯s really a treasure,¡± Bai Ye happily thought that in the future, she could even use the mixed element beast cor to contract a magical beast below the eighth-grade. Just thinking about it was awesome! Although she could control beasts herself, White Night knew that it was really luck that she was able to contract a mutated species like the great demonic Dragon, whose grade was difficult to determine. If it was based on her strength, with her current strength, she could only control a third-grade magical beast at most. And ording to the < < beast taming chapter > >, in her current beginner level, she could only contract one beast Mount, and it would be difficult to control more. When he reached the small sess stage, he could contract two beast mounts. When it was greatpletion, it could contract four, and when it was greatpletion, it could increase to ten! And to be able to have ten beast mounts aspanions, this was definitely a rather cool standard. In particr, White night¡¯s first beast Mount, the great Demon Dragon, was already a King among beasts. If White night¡¯s future contracts were all of this grade, then if nine more came, all the beasts in the world would have to follow her. ¡°The greatest secret of the¡± beast taming chapter ¡°is that as long as the contract talisman can enter the magical beast¡¯s sea of consciousness, then no matter what strength this beast has, it can only listen to me obediently.¡± Bai Ye felt that this was the most powerful aspect of the ¡°beast taming chapter.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This meant that if she encountered a super demonic beast in the future, she could still ¡°sneak attack¡± even if she couldn¡¯t defeat it or suppress it by using talismans! Hehehehe Moreover, even though the number of magical beasts that she could enve was not much, her beast taming skills were enough to subdue magical beasts that were weaker than her. As such, she was able to form a group of magical beast cavalry. After sorting out his thoughts, White Night took a deep breath. He had a clearer n for forming his own force in the future. ¡°Little master?¡± The great demonic Dragon saw that White Night had returned to ¡± normal ¡± and hurriedly called out carefully. It had just sensed that this weak little chicken¡¯s master did not seem to be in a good state! It was afraid that she would suddenly die, and then it would have to follow her. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± White Night said softly. The great demonic Dragon heaved a sigh of relief.. However, he suddenly sensed danger! Chapter 331 - 331: The sanctimonious first envoy! Chapter 331: The sanctimonious first envoy! Trantor: 549690339 knock, knock. the sound of Gu RUO knocking on the door could be heard at this moment. ye ¡®er, the ninth Prince and the first messenger have arrived at the residence. The ninth Prince would like you to bring the demonic Dragon to the front hall to meet the first messenger. Bai Ye stood up and opened the door. alright, Auntie will bring me there. Of course, Gu RUO had no objections. As she walked, she reminded him, ¡± the first envoy looks kind. I heard that he came to see you about Princess Kunyuan. Please speak properly, don¡¯t rush. ¡°Ye ¡®er, you¡¯re smart.¡± White Night nodded as he patted the slightly anxious great Demon Dragon. The two of them quickly reached the front hall. Gu RUO did not go in, so Bai Ye could only bring the great Demon Dragon into the hall himself. When Yu Jiuchong saw Bai Ye enter, he immediately noticed that she didn¡¯t look too good, and that she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. He immediately stood up and wanted to pull her over to take a look. ¡°Swish!¡± The first envoy¡¯s dust Buddha swept out first, and a white light shot towards Bai Ye, one step ahead of the nine Heavens! ¡°Gah!¡± The great demonic Dragon let out a sharp cry. ¡°White night¡¯s pupils also constricted, but she could not Dodge in time at all, because shepletely did not expect to encounter such a powerful attack the moment she entered! Caught off guard . argh! the great demonic Dragon let out a miserable cry. Cough, cough. Bai Ye could only let the great Demon Dragon block it for her. pfft-¡± the pitiful great Demon Dragon¡¯s injuries worsened, and he spat out a mouthful of dragon blood on the spot. He stared at White Night with an extremely aggrieved gaze, with an expression that said, ¡± you¡¯re a bad person. Bai Ye wiped his sweat guiltily, but his eyes were now filled with darkness, and his right hand was being held tightly by arge, slender hand! The force was so great that it almost broke the bones in her hand. ¡°First envoy, what is the meaning of this?¡± Yu Jiuchong was already standing in front of Bai Ye, holding him in one hand. His handsome face was covered in frost, and his dark eyes shed with a golden light. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, ninth-tier, I¡¯m just testing this girl¡¯s ability.¡± The first messenger didn¡¯t seem to notice Yu Jiuchong¡¯s anger and said calmly. Yu Jiuchong clenched his fists tightly, but his voice was strangely amused as he said, ¡°then, I think you¡¯ve tested it out, first messenger. My ye ¡®er is a coward and can¡¯t take another scare from you. How about I send you out of the city?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± The first messenger refused and looked behind Yu Jiuchong. Jiuchong, step aside. Let this girle up and talk. How could Yu Jiuchong agree to that! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye patted the back of Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand, signaling him to let go. Wuwu! Yu Jiuchong was still unwilling, but the back of his hand was scratched, making him angry and helpless. After a long while, he slowly let go of his hand, but he refused to go far and followed Bai Ye. White Night greets the first envoy. Only then was white Night able to properly pay his respects. The first envoy nodded slightly and sized up Bai Ye without making any more moves. Seeing that she was indeed young and her cultivation was only at the sixth level of mystical warrior, he did not take her seriously. When he looked at the great demonic Dragon¡¯s neck again, it was indeed as he had ¡± seen ¡± before. There was a ¡± chaos origin beast cor ¡± on it. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡± it seems that you can control the demonic Dragon with the help of this chaos origin beast cor. This first envoy clearly attributed the credit of subduing the great demonic Dragon to the ¡± chaos origin beast cor ¡± and thought that White Night had obtained the beast cor first before bing a contract with the great demonic Dragon. nonsense! the great demonic Dragon was convinced and wanted to defend himself. ¡°Forget it, this envoy¡¯s doubts have been resolved. Jiu Chong, please send me out of the city. This envoy has something to say to you.¡± The first messenger interrupted, no longer interested in White Night. Yu Jiuchong, who had long been unable to hold back, couldn¡¯t help but say, please.. Chapter 332 - 332-Dao heart destroyed? Chapter 332:-Dao heart destroyed? Trantor: 549690339 However, Bai Ye frowned, feeling that something was not right. He raised his eyes and nced at the first envoy who had walked in. Coincidentally, the first envoy was also looking over. The first envoy¡¯s gaze was filled with the meaning of looking down on her as if she was an ant. It was not contempt or contempt, but hepletely regarded her as an ant that could be crushed to death at will! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts had yet to catch up when the originally calm blood in her body suddenly started to surge! Waves of spiritual pride instantly gushed out from the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Eh?¡± The first messenger eximed in surprise, but he subconsciously exerted a half-Emperor level spiritual pressure that surpassed the mystic Emperor realm on this little girl! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expression changed. He almost punched the first envoy in the face, but he couldn¡¯t. This time, it was not for the Tianxuan dynasty, but for White Night. This was because Bai Ye was currently being suppressed by the first emissary¡¯s spiritual pressure. If Yu Jiuchong were to interfere, he would only worsen the damage caused by the pressure. Hence, Yu Jiuchong could only wait! Wait for the opportunity to strike, or wait for White Night to get over it. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, felt as if Mount Tai was pressing down on her. She almost could not take it and was about to kneel down! However, an instinct that came from her blood made her hold on and not kneel. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± The blood in Bai Ye¡¯s body was boiling. If someone could see through her body, they would definitely notice that the blood in her body was bubbling. Not only that! A chill spread from the bottom of her heart and rushed to her eyes. Then- ¡°Swish!¡± A green light shot out from Bai Ye¡¯s eyes and charged straight into the eyes of the first envoy. The first messenger only felt a sh in front of his eyes and subconsciously closed his eyes. His powerful divine sense defense also covered him in time. There was a ¡°Chi¡± explosion in front of his eyes. It was a slight sound of friction. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong pulled Bai Ye into his arms the moment the first messenger closed his eyes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this time, Bai Ye was already soaked in cold sweat. His small face was extremely pale, and his entire person was so weak that he looked like a drowning person who had been fished out of the water. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong was taken aback by Bai Ye¡¯s reaction. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her breathing was weak but steady, his heart would¡¯ve been crushed by the pain. The first messenger, who had already opened his eyes, was initially suspicious of thest ray of light. However, looking at Bai Ye¡¯s appearance, he felt that the scene just now was probably an illusion, so he said calmly, ¡± this little girl has a good Taoist heart. She will be a great person in the future. This time, Yu Jiuchongpletely ignored him and carried Bai Ye away. Before he left the hall, he said in an even more unfriendly tone, ¡± first envoy, you can leave the city on your own. The first messenger was displeased when he heard this. However, Emperor Yu Jiu Chong left after giving the order. The first messenger was so angry that he said coldly, ¡± I will give you the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. Settle everything ande to see me quickly. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t even respond, and carried Bai Ye back to her courtyard. The first messenger was furious, but he thought to himself,¡¯this kid is kind. That¡¯s good. He¡¯ll treat my granddaughter well in the future. As for this girl, she¡¯s quite talented. However, even if she can wake up this time, her Dao heart will definitely be crippled. She can only me her own bad luck.¡± From the first envoy¡¯s point of view, White night¡¯s condition was a sign that his mind had been shattered by his pressure, and his Dao heart had scattered. Thinking about it this way, not only did he not feel guilty, but he also felt relieved. this girl¡¯s bloodline seems to be extraordinary. If she grows up and bears a grudge for her husband being taken away, it won¡¯t be beautiful. The first envoy muttered to himself as he slowly left the Qin Manor.. Chapter 333 - 333 revenge on the spot! Chapter 333: revenge on the spot! Trantor: 549690339 In the backyard. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Bai Ye, who was carried back to the courtyard by Yu Jiuchong, whispered again. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, but ced her on the bed and sat down beside her. His peach blossom eyes were as dark as the night sky as he stared at his wife. ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Bai Ye emphasized and reached out to wipe the sweat off her face. She had ¡± pretended to be dead ¡± just now to cover up the movement of the Prajna Wondend. She was afraid that the other party would notice the existence of the Wondend. Bai Ye subconsciouslv regarded the Praina Holv Land and Xiao Ling as her deepest secrets. She did not want anyone to know that she had the two in her body. It was an instinctive cover. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong reached out and wiped the sweat off Bai Ye¡¯s face, but his voice was a little hoarse, as if he was trying to hold back something. Bai Ye held his hand, knowing that he was angry at her for being bullied. Yu Jiuchong wiped the sweat off Bai Ye¡¯s face, but his hand didn¡¯t leave her face. He caressed her face again and again, as if he was trying to get familiar with her. As he touched her face, his eyes darkened. you! Bai Ye broke the silence, wanting to say something. Yu Jiuchong lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. I¡¯m sorry. He shouldn¡¯t have let the first messengere to see her and almost caused her Dao heart to copse. He originally wanted the first messenger to back off and not say that. He didn¡¯t expect the first messenger to be so bad. He attacked her without caring about his status the moment they met. It was simply abominable! At this moment, Yu Jiuchong wanted the entire dynasty to be stronger! He wasn¡¯t the only one who was strong. The entire dynasty was strong. Only then would he have no worries. However, even though he couldn¡¯t do anything on the surface, he was going to take revenge now. ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll send that person off ande to see youter.¡± Yu Jiuchong said softly. His voice was gentle, and no one could guess what he was thinking. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye nodded in response. She couldn¡¯t guess Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thoughts either, because she felt that even though Yu Jiuchong was overbearing and strong, he was a smart person and wouldn¡¯t do anything rash. Yu Jiuchong hugged her one more time before leaving. Bai Ye watched as the man left. He didn¡¯t think that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s departure was to kill number one! The first messenger did not expect this either. He waited at the city gate tower for a while and saw Yu Jiuchonging over. He was satisfied and said, ¡® you¡¯re here fast. Give me a ride. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t have any objections, this was his intention all along. However, Yu Jiuchong did not return for the entire day. This made Bai Ye, who was waiting for him at the Qin residence, more and more anxious. could this guy be seeking revenge? ¡± Thinking back to how calm Yu Jiu Chong was when he left, as well as the suppressed tone in his voice, Bai Ye suddenly felt that this guy might really have gone to seek revenge. Thinking of this, how could Bai Ye sit still? she immediately went out of the house to find Qin BA and asked, ¡± may I know which direction the first envoy and his Highness went to outside the city? ¡± Qin bang was worried about Yu Jiuchong as well. After all, it was weird for him to be sending someone off for so long. He was about to go out and take a look when he saw Bai Ye asking. ye ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. His Highness is a man of propriety. I¡¯ll just go and take a look. I¡¯ll go with you. Let the great Demon Dragon travel faster. White Night suggested. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qin bang couldn¡¯t resist the demon Dragon¡¯s speed. The two of them left the city and headed east where the first envoy and Yu Jiuchong had left. However, they didn¡¯t find anything strange along the way.. Chapter 334 - 334 looking for a lover, White Night is enlightened! Chapter 334: looking for a lover, White Night is enlightened! Trantor: 549690339 They were about to reach the coast of the East Sea and enter the open sea, but they still couldn¡¯t find Yu Jiuchong. They couldn¡¯t even find a trace of his aura along the way. Three days had passed since Yu Jiuchong sent the first envoy out of the city! Yu Jiuchong seemed to have disappeared into thin air! uncle Qin, Yingluo. Bai Ye looked down at the blue and calm sea water from the sky, and her voice was already muffled. It was only now that she realized that Yu Jiuchong was not dispensable to her. However, on this journey, she found that the man¡¯s appearance kept appearing in her mind. The first time they met, he was as flirtatious as a poppy, the time when he was at the genius selection, the time when he said ¡± I¡¯m not dressed like a proper gentleman, ¡± and the time when he said ¡± I¡¯m not dressed like a gentleman. In the end, when the man left the Qin residence, his face was as calm and graceful as water. She thought that he was calm. She believed that she understood his personality, so she was sure that he would not be impulsive and would not cause trouble. In the end, he had yet to return! Was he really in trouble because of his impulsiveness, or had he been plotted against by the sanctimonious first envoy? Bai Ye had no way of knowing. He only felt fear in his heart and wanted to find the person first. ye ¡®er, you can go back first. Uncle will go out to sea to look for her. Qin ban advised in a low voice. He was now eighty percent sure that something had happened to his Junior Brother. However, he did not dare to rashly take Bai Ye out of the mysterious Sky Land. After all, Bai Ye¡¯s current situation was very sensitive. Kunyuan¡¯srge group was now gathered above the East Sea to search for someone. Bringing Bai Ye out of the Imperial City was already an unwise move. Qin bang did not dare to bring people out of the border again. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Bai Ye also understood Qin PO¡¯s painstaking efforts and did not insist on following him. However, she wanted to wait here and see that person as soon as possible. ¡°Ye ¡®er Zhenzhen.¡± Qin ban was in a difficult position. uncle Qin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Chenchen. Bai Ye wanted tofort Qin ban and make him believe that she could hide well, but the great demonic Dragon¡¯s sharp voice came to his ears. in the sea, that guy is in the sea. White Night was stunned! Qin Bai was also stunned. The two of them stared at the great demonic Dragon at the same time. The great demonic Dragon suddenly flew down and soon reached the sea surface! Bai Ye and Qin bang also sensed the aura of Yu ninefold! It was very weak! But it was indeed him! Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without waiting for the great demonic Dragon to stabilize himself, she leaped into the deep ocean with a plop. It was clear how anxious she was. ye ¡®er ¡­ Qin ban wanted to jump into the water to help, but his sharp senses detected that there seemed to be a tide of people nearby. He was so shocked that he immediately focused his attention to explore. The great demonic dragon¡¯s eyes were also wide open. It had obviously noticed that someone was approaching. As for the people who were approaching ¡­ ¡°Deputy general Chen, the shadow should be in this area. Shall we go and investigate?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s feasible,¡± They were Chen Li and the hundred soldiers of earth who had followed Meng tianfang and wreaked havoc in the Tianxuan Imperial City three days ago. However, Meng tianfang was not with them. However, since they were here, Meng tianfang would not be too far away! With Meng tianfang¡¯s cultivation level and the hundred King level soldiers, Qin bang¡¯s heart was in his mouth. After all, they were in the open sea and he did not have the help of the seven dragons seven ughter formation. it¡¯s the Golden cavalry of earth origin. I¡¯ll distract them. You must protect your master. Qin po didn¡¯t dare to take any chances. He immediately talked to the great Demon Dragon and lured the people away ording to the n.. Chapter 335 - 335: Flood Dragons protect their master, White Night arrives! Chapter 335: Flood Dragons protect their master, White Night arrives! Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om White Night, who had entered the sea, was already like a fish swimming in the water, quickly searching for the origin of Yu jiuzhong¡¯s aura, Although she was anxious, she knew that there were powerful sea beasts in the sea. So, other than using her weak divine sense to lock onto Yu Jiuchong¡¯s position, she didn¡¯t dare to use any Mystic Qi for fear of attracting the sea beasts. As for the great demonic Dragon, who was good at swimming, she didn¡¯t summon him down because they were in the open sea. Kunyuan had 30000 troops wandering around this area. She needed the great demonic Dragon, who had a contract with her, to send her a message from above. ¡°Little master, who said that the Golden cavalry of earth origin ising? he¡¯s going to lead them away now.¡± The great Demon Dragon¡¯s sudden message also proved that her arrangement was correct. ¡°Alright, I got it. Keep a close eye on it.¡± Bai Ye warned as he sped towards Yu Jiuchong. It was very dark at the bottom of the sea, but her eyes were so bright that she could see everything within a dozen meters. Therefore, when she approached the target, she was the first to see the human figure! C¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pounced forward with more effort. However, when she got closer, she was stunned to see ¡­ A coat? The ¡®human form¡¯ floating in the deep sea was just Yu jiuzhong¡¯s outer clothing, how was it Yu jiuzhong? This was simply discouraging! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s emotions, which were on the verge of exploding, were quickly controlled by her, because she realized that even though it was just a piece of clothing, the aura on it was too ¡°strong.¡± Bai Ye took a closer look and realized that the two sides of the clothes had clearly been tied to the corals on the seabed on purpose. Otherwise, the clothes would not have been here all this time under the undercurrent. ¡°He did it.¡± Bai Ye was overjoyed and subconsciously scanned his surroundings. However, his right leg was suddenly pulled down by something! ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Ye was shocked. Just as she was about to fight back, she was swept down by an undercurrent. The vast ocean water entered her mouth and nose almost instantly. ¡°Gulu, Gulu, Gulu.¡± White Night hurriedly used the air of the Wondend to breathe, so that he did not suffocate to death from the seawater. However, her waist was held tightly at the same time, and she was being dragged forcefully. This feeling almost made her think that it was Yu Jiuchong who was pulling her! However, the feeling was not right. She touched it and felt pieces of scales. This was a Suan ni. ¡°Little white!¡± Bai Ye saw that it was indeed a flood dragon¡¯s tail that was wrapped around her waist. When he looked forward, he met the little white flood Dragon¡¯s clear, green eyes that were slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s really little white!¡± Bai Ye was relieved. She understood that the little white flood Dragon wanted to take her to see its master. About fifteen minutester, the little white flood Dragon dragged Bai Ye into arge coral Cave with stable waves. In the depths of the cave, Yu Jiuchongy there quietly in a white tunic, surrounded by a soft light. He was like a dragon sleeping in the deep sea, beautiful and demonic. Bai Ye suddenly did not dare to approach her, as if she was afraid of returning home. The little white flood Dragon, who had just let go of Bai Ye, saw her ¡°coyly¡± and was a little resentful that she didn¡¯t live up to her expectations. With a sweep of her Dragon Tail, she simply and violently pushed Bai Ye in front of Yu Jiuchong. Bai Ye, who was caught off guard, was pushed by the little white flood Dragon and fell into the circle of light, pouncing onto Yu Jiuchong! Hmm .. And it was still lips to lips! White Night,¡±hehe..¡± Chapter 336 - 336: The beautiful Prince is not human? Chapter 336: The beautiful Prince is not human? Trantor: 549690339 It was soft and slightly cool. This was Bai Ye¡¯s feeling. After that, Wanwan did not know anything else because her brain had gone on strike for some reason. She was in a daze for a long time before she realized that she had kissed him. ¡°Bang! Her heart beat faster and faster, and each beat gave off an unfamiliar fluctuation. Her ears were hot, and her face was also hot. Bai Ye hurriedly stood up. He really could not understand. This was not the first time they had kissed, and he had never felt his heart beat faster before. Why was he so disappointing this time, actually blushing and his heart beating non-stop? Silly! Bai Ye disdained himself in his heart, and his mood slowly calmed down. He reached out and sped Yu Jiuchong¡¯s pulse, using his divine sense to enter thetter¡¯s body to check his injuries. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He never thought . ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body suddenly released a violent aura, instantly devouring Bai Ye¡¯s divine sense! Bai Ye was stunned for a moment. He did not believe it and checked again, but the result was still the same. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s brows furrowed. She had never encountered such a situation before, but she could vaguely sense that the aura from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body was protecting him. Bai Ye had no choice but to take Yu Jiuchong¡¯s pulse and ¡®touch him¡¯, using his medical skills and experience. After a series of examinations, White night¡¯s expression darkened. Her pulse was weak and it was showing strange signs of trembling! All his ribs were broken! One of them was inserted diagonally into his lungs, so there was a 99% chance that it had seriously injured his lungs. This should have been caused by someone¡¯s punch to his chest. He was severely injured! He even rejected outside help! Bai Ye felt a headacheing on, but she knew that they could not stay in the water for too long. If they stayed in the water for too long, Qin ban would be in danger, and they might be discovered as well. little white, carry us out of the water. After we get out of the water, we¡¯ll walk like this, hehe. ording to the information given by the great demonic Dragon above, White Night asked little white to walk in the opposite direction of the Golden Knight Army of earth origin. The little white flood Dragon was very obedient. It quickly erged its body so that Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong could carry it on their backs. When the little white Dragon exited the coral Cave and went back to the undercurrent, Bai Ye was prepared to protect Yu Jiuchong with his life, even releasing his Chi, but in the end . The light circle that covered the Imperial nine tribtions didn¡¯t allow any seawater to enter! could this guy really be the Dragon son in human form? ¡± Bai Ye looked at the man in his arms in a daze, seriously suspecting that he was not human. Otherwise, who could stay in the water without getting wet? Even when he was unconscious, he was still able to protect her. Imperial nineyered Kasaya! Bai Ye could not help but call out softly. She wanted him to wake up, she wanted to ask him if he had transformed into a Dragon and be an adult. She wanted to ask him what was going on with his body, and if he would not reject her treatment. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he looked fine and his breathing was normal, she would have been worried to death. It was just that his body temperature was a little too cold. It was very different from the warm feeling he had when he held her in the past. ¡°Nine levels.¡± Bai Ye touched Yu Jiuchong¡¯s forehead. His palm was cold, so cold that she panicked. She wanted to open his eyes and make him open them! Wake up! However, when her hand touched his long eyshes, she couldn¡¯t bear to pull his eyelids anymore. Instead, she touched them gently and realized that his eyshes were very long and dense. It simply made her jealous. She touched his eyshes and touched his face. She felt as if she was touching the best Jade and not a human. He was like a jade carving and not a living person. This perception made Bai Ye¡¯s heart clench, and his breathing stopped. ¡°Master, hurry up! There¡¯s another wave of people who look simr approaching. Your uncle will be discovered soon.¡± The great Demon Dragon¡¯s voice broke the dead silence and entered White night¡¯s mind.. Chapter 337 - 337: Mouth-to! mouth resuscitation! Chapter 337: Mouth-to! mouth resuscitation! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye collected his thoughts and sent a message. go and help uncle Qin. Tell him that you¡¯ve found her and return to Tianxuan immediately. We¡¯ll meet at the mouth of the Green Dragon River. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The great Demon Dragon quickly went to talk to Qin ban. The little white flood Dragon also avoided the dangerous parts of the sea at an amazing speed and headed towards the mouth of the Green Dragon River. little white is indeed a water dragon. It¡¯s even faster in the water than it is in the air. Bai Ye was very satisfied with the little white flood Dragon¡¯s speed. He only felt that the great demonic Dragon was only so-so. If the great demonic Dragon knew what she was thinking, he would definitely retort angrily! About fifteen minutester, Bai Ye and the others arrived at the mouth of the Azure Dragon River. After waiting for a while, Qin bang and the great demonic Dragon arrived as well. The three of them and two dragons returned to Tianxuan. Not long after they entered the Green Dragon River. ¡°General, I found a piece of clothing in the sea.¡± Some soldiers of earth had already tied Yu Jiuchong to the bottom of the sea and pulled his coat up. ¡°Bastard! Didn¡¯t they say that the expert who defeated the first envoy had fallen here?¡± After fiddling with it for a long time, he only managed to get a tattered outer coat. Meng Tian then tore his ck clothes in anger! He only felt that he had been yed by his subordinates. ¡°Reorganise the Army and wait for Zhang He¡¯s return. We¡¯ll return to the dynasty immediately.¡± Meng tianfang felt that things were not going well recently, but he did not know that he was almost able to catch Bai Ye himself. ¡°Whoosh.¡± After White Night and the rest entered apletely safe zone, they broke out of the water one after another. ¡°Ye ¡®er, find a ce to settle down first. I¡¯ll try to use a secret technique to heal His Highness.¡± When Qin bang was in the water, he had a basic understanding of Yu Jiu Zhong¡¯s situation and knew that normal methods would not work. Of course, Bai Ye had no objections. He was only worried that Qin¡¯s Secret technique would be ineffective, and the body temperature of the man in her arms was getting lower and lower. This was very scary. Yu Jiuchong, who had just emerged from the water, started coughing. Bai Ye thought he was hallucinating and hurriedly looked down, only to meet with a pair of familiar peach blossom eyes! Yu Jiuchong urged him to wake up! ¡°Nine levels!¡± Bai Ye was pleasantly surprised, and called out affectionately. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiuchong was slightly stunned. He felt that this ¡®Jiuchong¡¯ was very different from the way she used to call him, but he couldn¡¯t tell what the difference was. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Qin po was shocked, because he had heard from Bai Ye that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s injuries were severe! It seemed like he was going to die if he didn¡¯t receive treatment, so why did he wake up? ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bai Ye asked, then said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about it first. I¡¯ll examine you, but you have to take care of the power in your body and don¡¯t let them disturb me. Before she could finish her sentence, she grabbed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s wrist and inserted her mental power into it. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night was once again at a loss! Yu Jiuchong retracted his wrist and held Bai Ye¡¯s hand. it¡¯s useless, ¡°he said softly. ¡°What?¡± White Night did not react. Yu Jiuchong closed his eyes and took a long time to calm himself down. take me to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. Be quick. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t breathe, and his face turned from white to green! He seemed to be holding his breath. Without thinking, White Night lowered his head and let out a breath! Qin ban said, ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t look at me.¡± He looked elsewhere. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal, but his dark eyes started to light up! The hand holding Bai Ye¡¯s tightened slightly, and her sexy thin lips pursed slightly, as if she wanted to suckle her delicate lips mischievously. White Night, however, withdrew. Yu Jiuchong wanted to chase after her, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. He could only use his eyes to chase after her soft lips, as they slowly left him. He felt that it was a pity, but his exhausted consciousness was about to fade. Chapter 338 - 338: A little troublemaker looking for a grandsonin-law! Chapter 338: A little troublemaker looking for a grandsoninw! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye saw that his eyes were half-closed, as if he was about to pass out again. Not only did he cry out involuntarily, but his voice also trembled with nervousness, making it seem a little sharp. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong opened his eyes and saw that her lips, which were as tender as roses, had suddenlye close andnded softly on his lips. Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± He was a little confused, but his lips were gently sucked. It was very light, very soft, very warm, and very sweet, like a soft, sticky, sweet tongue that took the initiative to tempt him to eat it. He was too evil. He clearly did not have the strength to bite. Bai Ye was afraid that he would make Yu Jiuchong angry, so he let go of his sexy lips. His ears were already red from his actions, and he didn¡¯t dare to look the man in the eye. kiss bi an again! Yu Jiuchong said. Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the redness on the base of her ears spread all over in an instant. Her face was filled with anger, embarrassment, and anger. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were glued to her, and he felt that the woman in front of him was like a peony in full bloom in the spring breeze, exuding a thousand charms and a radiant aura. ahem, ahem, ahem. Bai Ye was embarrassed. He quickly diverted his attention to urge the little white flood Dragon to hurry up. He then thought that the great demonic Dragon might be even faster, so he wanted to carry Yu Jiuchong and switch to another. ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. The great demonic Dragon¡¯s injuries have yet to recover. It¡¯s still a long journey to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. It¡¯s better to take his ce two times.¡± Qin ban stopped him. The great demonic Dragon wanted to protest because he felt that he was still very strong even if he was injured! However, Bai Ye had already made it shrink and rest, and Qin ban had also switched to the little white flood Dragon. ¡°Junior Brother, did you fight with the first messenger?¡± Qin ban couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the two of them ¡®normal¡¯. Bai Ye was also very interested in this question and immediately perked up his ears to listen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count,¡± Yu Jiuchong replied softly. Bai Ye could not help but say, ¡± you know you can¡¯t win, but why are you so impulsive? Now that you¡¯re half-dead, you¡¯re just asking for a good deal?¡± Yu Jiuchong was taken aback. He furrowed his brows and retorted, ¡± we won. Bai Ye was so angry that heughed. you call this a win? ¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say a word, his peach blossom eyes were closed. In Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, he was unrepentant! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yu Jiuchong was already half dead, she would have given him a good beating. She suppressed her anger and put the person in her arms down, toozy to even look at him! Out of sight, out of mind. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned red from the cold treatment, obviously from anger. His state of mind became unstable, and the chaos in his body became even more chaotic, as a wave of blood rushed up his throat. ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Qin bang, who was at the side, saw the two of them bickering and just as he was having a headache, he saw blood flowing from the corner of Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s lips! Bai Ye hurriedly looked back, his anger turning into heartache. However, he did not step forward again. She was originally a stubborn person. She was already at the ninth level Qi defense realm, yet she was still so impulsive! Even if it was to stand up for her, she did not need to. To bet her life so arrogantly, Bai Ye was furious, but it was also because he cared about her that he was so furious. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Jiuchong swallowed even more blood that was about to gush out of his throat, but his heart was still in great pain. He nced at the person beside him with a troubled look, only to see that she was also looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the ounts when I¡¯m done.¡± Bai Ye said fiercely, but he still went forward and gently carried her into his arms. She was a miracle doctor and was magnanimous, not bickering with a seriously injured patient like him. Yu Jiuchong was stunned for a moment, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. He was obviously pleased with himself. ¡°The first messenger wants you to marry into his family?¡± Qin bang asked in a bloody tone. Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± ¡°Marry into their family?¡± Bai Ye was stunned.. Chapter 339 - 339: Do not provoke the ninth Prince (1) Chapter 339: Do not provoke the ninth Prince (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin bang looked at Yu Jiuchong, and seeing the anger in his eyes, He Knew He Was Right. I was wondering why the first messenger was so nice to us sky Xuan. It was because he wanted to find a grandson-inw, and you killed him? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Qin bang frowned slightly. I would not rmend you to be enemies with the first messenger now, but since you¡¯ve made a move and didn¡¯t kill him, wouldn¡¯t there be more trouble in the future? ¡± Bai Ye originally wanted to nod in agreement with Qin PO¡¯s words, but he saw Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s peach blossom eyes slightly raised. Although he was weak, his expression was firm. It was obvious that he had a n? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Could it be that ¡°You secretly took action and suppressed the first envoy with another identity?¡± Bai Ye was smart, and he immediately understood what was going on. Yu Jiuchong was slightly taken aback. He looked at Bai Ye suspiciously, as if asking how she had guessed it. Bai Ye was a little suspicious at first, but when Yu Jiuchong looked at her like that, she knew that she had guessed correctly. She immediately analyzed the situation in detail. uncle Qin asked if you fought with the first envoy. You said it didn¡¯t count because you didn¡¯t fight with the identity of Yu Jiucheng. uncle Qin asked you if you killed the first envoy. You said you didn¡¯t, but you weren¡¯t worried about the first envoy¡¯s revenge. In that case, you must have used some extraordinary means to suppress the first envoy, so that even if he wanted to take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so in a short period of time. Yu Jiuchongughed, his peach blossom eyes sparkling like stars. Such an expression naturally meant that White night¡¯s spection was correct! Qin ban, who was listening by the side, was stunned. After he calmed down for a while, he still said in a shocked tone, ¡± that first envoy is an expert who has stepped into that realm. He is a half-step sovereign! Junior Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to tell me that your strongest power can reach Emperor-rank?¡± Emperor-ranked! When white Night heard this level, he was also stunned. She was just making her deductions based on logic and her understanding of the Imperial ninefold sword, but she didn¡¯t include thisbat level. That¡¯s right. The first messenger was only outside the city, but he could use his divine sense to ¡°see¡± the great demonic Dragon. Even if the great demonic Dragon had not recovered from his serious injuries, he was still not an existence that ordinary people could see through. However, the first envoy could! Moreover, as soon as the first envoy arrived, the previously arrogant soldiers of earth immediately became obedient cats. This clearly showed that the first envoy¡¯s cultivation was strong! Strongbat strength! High status! ¡°Haa, haa, haa.¡± Qin ban sighed lightly, as if he had understood something, his expression turning extremely heavy. Bai Ye also understood something. She said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡®You¡¯re putting your life on the line to suppress him, Yingluo. When Yu Jiuchong had won, both his cultivation andbat strength were inferior to the first messenger, not to mention that he had internal injuries that would take half a year to recover. But he had won! you ¡­ Bai Ye did not know what to say. She was amazed by his extraordinary abilities, but she also knew that he must have paid a heavy price for this. Otherwise, how could he be so injured that even she was helpless? she knew that she had good medical skills, but she could not do anything about his injury because his body was so weak that it rejected all external forces. ¡°Heaven¡¯s will mansion, can Master Huang save you?¡± Shiroya did not dare to ask, but she could not help but ask. The ¡± heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra ¡± that she cultivated had a spiritual nature, and she would often have some ¡± willful ¡± behavior, but in general, it was for her own good. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body was expelling external forces for his own good. This meant that the man who seemed to be able to talk to her was actually in such a terrible condition that even a trace of her mental energy would be enough to kill him! Could he really be saved with such serious injuries? No wonder his body temperature was getting lower and lower.. Chapter 340 - 340: Do not offend the ninth Prince (2) Chapter 340: Do not offend the ninth Prince (2) n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 Tears welled up in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. She was so worried that elder Huang was helpless. Was it worth it for him to do this? He fought with his life to get back a breath. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t answer Bai Ye¡¯s question directly, but he sounded quite confident, so even though his tone was empty, it was still convincing. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye grabbed Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand. His palm was cold as water, no longer warm. Qin bang was silent for a while before he said slowly, ¡°if our dynasty was as strong as Kun Yuan, no, even if we only had half of Kun Yuan¡¯s strength, the first envoy would not dare to humiliate Junior Brother like this. ¡°Junior Brother is the Prince of a dynasty! With such outstanding talent andbat strength, he was actually taken in as a son-inw by a Lackey of Peni ind¡¯s forces! We can¡¯t kill him for fear of disrupting the peace negotiations and attracting the Army of Kunyuan.¡± This was the greatest sorrow! If a dynasty is weak, they will be bullied. ¡°It won¡¯t always be like this.¡± Bai Ye turned his head to the side, a teardrop falling unconsciously, but his eyes were as calm as water. The cause of the whole thing was that she had beaten Princess Kunyuan. But if things were repeated, would she let the great demonic Dragon Go and let Princess Kunyuan have her way? He wouldn¡¯t. It was worth it to fight for his pride! He must have felt the same way as her when he made his move. He didn¡¯t think much about it and was just unafraid! Why should he be afraid? Would they lose? He wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Go to the heaven policy mansion to recuperate, I¡¯ll go into closed door cultivation.¡± Bai Ye lowered his head and looked at Yu Jiuchong. How could she me him for being rash? How could a proud person like him tolerate something that she could not? Speaking of which, she was even more ¡°lowly.¡± If the first messenger wanted to recruit a grandson-inw, he would have at least ¡°discussed¡± with Yu Jiuchong. But what about her? In the eyes of the first envoy, she, White Night, was just an ant that could be manipted at will. The first envoy must still think that she was an ant whose Dao heart had been destroyed. Now, she was not even an ant and could only be regarded as air. She was nothing in his eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong kept looking into Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. He saw that her eyes were calm and clear, without a hint of anger or sadness. There was only a cold and clear look in her eyes, and he knew that her heart was the same as his. It was good. He, Yu Jiuchong, had indeed picked up a treasure. This girl would definitely be able to rule the world with him. As for the first messenger, hehe. On an isted ind in the East China Sea. PU ¡­ the first Peni envoy, who had forced out a mouthful of blood, had no idea that the strongest twin-stem flower had been born in the Tianxuan dynasty because of his ¡± suppression ¡°. It was only waiting for the day when it would bloom in the world! From the first envoy¡¯s point of view, he was the number one celestial envoy of Peni, and his reputation was no less than the Peni Ind master¡¯s. It was Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s great honor to be able to recruit a Prince from a small dynasty as his grandson-inw. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an Emperor-ranked powerhouse hidden in the sky profound realm! He even attacked for Yu Jiuchong, so it must be his master. No wonder this Yu Jiu Chong is able to reach such a level at such a young age, he has a strong master to teach him.¡± The first messenger muttered as he rubbed his chest. Thinking back to two days ago, when he was almost crushed to death by the other party¡¯s pressure and had no choice but to beg for mercy, the first envoy felt a lingering fear! He was also extremely unwilling. ¡°Hmph! A mere Tianxuan weak Empire, so what if they have a Mystic Thearch? how dare you bully me? I¡¯ll make your Empire copse! Then, I¡¯ll catch your disciple and bait you to kill him!¡± this old man is ridiculous. Do you really think I will listen to you? ¡± The first messenger¡¯s face was uncertain, but his old face was strangely red. ¡°How strange, why do I feel so hot?¡± The first messenger took off his outer clothes and was shocked to find that his pair of old hands had turned red.. Chapter 341 - 341: Do not offend the ninth Prince (3) Chapter 341: Do not offend the ninth Prince (3) Trantor: 549690339 There was also a heat that spread from his lower abdomen, like thousands of small ants, spreading to his whole body. First it was hot, then it was numb, and then it was painful! His whole body was red and swollen, and there was a faint purplish-ck color. This was clearly a sign of poisoning. Moreover, the old thing in his pants was also showing the ¡°heroic¡± appearance of his youth! At the same time. hehe ¡­ a series of sinisterughter reverberated throughout the entire Ind from all directions. ¡°Senior?¡± The first messenger turned pale with fright because he recognized the owner of this voice. He had been crushed and injured by ¡®this person¡¯ before! ¡°This old man was going to let you go, but you had evil intentions. Do you really think this old man is easy to deceive? I¡¯ve already nted it in your body, if you dare to have any evil thoughts towards me, you can just wait for your death. ¡± The first envoy was scared out of his wits. He could not believe that there was actually someone in this world who could use such a strange poison that could control one¡¯s thoughts. However, he was indeed fine before, and was only poisoned after he thought of a scheme? What kind of great ability was this! This was simply unheard of. At the thought of this, the first envoy hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. please forgive me, senior. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll remind you again, after the tastiness poison takes effect, you will have an extreme desire to mate with beasts. Half a yearter, you will lose your mind and be a Yin beast. You can slowly enjoy it. ¡® The first messenger was already unable to hold back his desire, but the more he heard, the more afraid he became. He was practically crying for his parents and begging for mercy. senior, please spare my life! I don¡¯t dare to have any evil thoughts anymore. Please give me the antidote.¡± ¡°Hmph! If you¡¯re obedient and tactful, this old man will naturally give you the antidote within half a year. Otherwise, Wuwu ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare! The small emissary did not dare! The first messenger didn¡¯t dare to have any more evil thoughts. Before the other party could finish, he repeatedly begged for mercy. ¡°Swish Swish.¡± No more sound came from the ind. However, if the first envoy had not been poisoned, or if he could calm down and spread his divine sense to investigate, he would have discovered that the sound was actually from a small stone array on this Ind. And this stone formation was naturally the work of Yu ninefold. As for the obscenity poison, there was one. However, it didn¡¯t re up because the first envoy had evil intentions, but because it would re up at this time anyway. However, the 1st Messenger didn¡¯t know this. He was already scared by the ¡± unparalleled master ¡± that Yu Jiu Chong was acting as, and now that he was ¡® ambushed ¡± once again, he was scared out of his wits and treated Yu Jiu Chong like a god. And so. ¡°General! They lost another three soldiers. ¡°We¡¯ve also found the bodies of the soldiers in front of us. They¡¯re all dead.¡± Chen Li did not know what to say. He was a little nervous. F * ck! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What kind of freak had appeared? within six hours, ten of their Golden Knight Army soldiers had their A **** exploded and died from excessive ¡®that¡¯. ¡°A thorough investigation!¡± Meng tianfang also felt his butthole tightening. However, not long after, none of the Kunyuan soldiers went missing. Instead, they discovered that several female sea beasts had died on many isted inds. All of them had been killed by that thing. The morale of the Kunyuan Army was in chaos. They all said that there was an abnormal sea Beast in the East Ocean! They wished they could grow wings and fly back to the Kunyuan Empire. In less than three days, the 30000 soldiers of Kunyuan had all retreated. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Army of earth didn¡¯t want their ass to be blown up. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡± obscene beast poison ¡± had solved the crisis at the Tianxuan border. It also allowed the first envoy to fly to the Kunyuan dynasty to negotiate after the first wave of poison had been ¡± vented. Bai Ye did not know about any of this, and even Qin bang only heard about it after he returned to the Imperial court. He felt his butthole tighten as he sighed, ¡± ¡°This Junior Apprentice-brother must not be provoked..¡± Chapter 342 - 342 -helpless (1) Chapter 342: -helpless (1) Trantor: 549690339 The Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was located in the Tianqi mountain range in the North of Tianxuan, facing the Tianxuan dynasty and facing the beiming sea on its back. It had the most powerful geographical support of the dynasty. Bai Ye and the others only used nearly three days to cross from the coast of the East Sea to the Tianqi mountain range. After all, they did not need to look for anyone this time and only needed to focus on their journey. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen him yet?¡± Jun Wuming, the head of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, who had received the news in advance, had already pulled old Huang and Han Qiu¡¯s master, old ghost, who had just returned from his travels, to wait for him thousands of miles outside the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Elder Huang and the great demonic Dragon were ¡± enemies ¡°, so he was very familiar with the great demonic Dragon¡¯s aura. Thus, he was the first to sense the tracks of White Night and the others. The old ghost, who was dressed in ck and had a thin and pale face, raised his listless eyes and saw a ck dot in the sky. ¡°As expected, he¡¯s here!¡± Jun Wuming heaved a sigh of relief. He had heard from Qin bang that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s injuries were very serious. He was afraid that something would happen on the way and he wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive on time. ¡°Swish!¡± The great demonic Dragon was extremely fast and arrived in front of the three of them in the blink of an eye. Its bone wings fluttered in the wind, and the moment it pounced over, a vast and violent aura swept down. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jun Wuming and the other two¡¯s cultivations weren¡¯t ordinary, they would¡¯ve been injured by the violent Hurricane. This made Jun Wuming, who was meeting the great demonic Dragon for the first time, exim in admiration, ¡± ¡°As expected of an ancient remnant beast, the moondevil Dragon. It¡¯s indeed majestic.¡± The experienced and knowledgeable old ghost¡¯s lifeless eyes also flickered with some light. He was obviously shocked by the great demonic Dragon¡¯s majestic aura. ¡°Old Huang was rather vignt, afraid that the great demonic Dragon would take the opportunity to scratch him. However- ¡°Shua shua!¡± The great demonic Dragon pounced over with a fierce momentum, but its speed decreased drastically when it arrived in front of the three of them. It even ¡°gently¡±nded under their feet, as if it was inviting them to sit on it. It was simply too docile. c¡®? ¡°Old Huang was a little startled. Master Huang, hurry ¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s voice was already urging him as the great demonic Dragon descended. Old Huang and the other two hurriedly got on the Dragon. Both parties didn¡¯t care about the formalities and quickly saved the people. ¡°His aura is so weak!¡± Jun Wuming was shocked by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s weak breathing, who had fainted again. Old Huang and old ghost immediately gave Yu Jiuchong a diagnosis, but all of their methods failed. This made the two of them look serious. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How is it?¡± Jun Wu Ming saw that the two elders had stopped moving and quickly asked. Although Bai Ye knew what to do, he still hoped that the two elders could give her hope. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Old ghost replied. Jun Wu Ming¡¯s face changed as he looked at old Huang. ¡°This old man can¡¯t either.¡± Old Huang said, shaking his head. His breathing became chaotic, and his face turned paler. ¡°What should we do about this?¡± Jun Wuming¡¯s face turned even paler, and his heart ached so much that it was about to bleed. One had to know that Yu Jiuchong was the hope of the entire sky Xuan realm! Old ghost and old Huang both sighed. They didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiuchong¡¯s injury to be so serious. The key was the child¡¯s breathing. He was clearly exhaling more than he was inhaling. It was a sign of death. ¡°Bi an¡± Qin was silent. He had not expected to be doused with cold water when he came to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion full of hope. However, after the initial heartache, Bai Ye calmed down and asked, ¡± chief, before ninefold lost consciousness, he insisted oning to the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor.. Is there really no other way? Chapter 343 - 343 -helpless (2) Chapter 343: -helpless (2) Trantor: 549690339 Jun Wu Ming was slightly startled when he heard this. He then thought of something, and his old eyes flickered. However, he still replied, ¡°let¡¯s go to the vast sky peak first. Just as he said that, a loud roar came from the front, ¡± ¡°Which demonic beast dares to break into my heaven policy mansion?¡± Jun Wu Ming heard this and immediately shouted, ¡°Lian Zhan, back down. ¡°What?¡± Lian Zhan, the outer Deacon of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, who was on duty to patrol the outer perimeter of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, was dumbfounded when he heard this. Jun Wuming had already shed the mansion head¡¯s token. As soon as the head of heaven¡¯s will mansion issued the order, the formation outside the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion buzzed and was the first to remove the defense. Before Lian Zhan and the others could react, the great demonic Dragon had already flown into the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. That speed, that momentum, that majestic figure, that fierce look, all of a sudden, was engraved into the minds of Lian Zhan and the others. After a long while. ¡°What was that beast just now?¡± ¡°From its appearance, it doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary demonic beast. It¡¯s probably an ancient remnant.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Junior Brother, you¡¯re right. I remember reading about a simr demonic beast in the book ¡®Chronicles of the ancients¡¯. This should be a mutated species of the ancient dragon n-the moondevil Dragon. After the initial shock, the outer disciples of heaven¡¯s will mansion who followed the lianzhan patroller immediately recognized the great demonic Dragon¡¯s ¡± Identity ¡® Because the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was far away from the world, what happened in the sky profound realm would not be known to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. Therefore, no one in the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion knew about the demonic Dragon¡¯s capture in the White Night. ¡°Alright, return to your original positions and continue your duties.¡± By this time, Lian Zhan had also regained his calm, and immediately ordered everyone to take their positions. The Tian CE mansion also instantly returned to silence. Even though they were all curious, they were on duty at the moment, so no one talked about it. It could be seen from this that the members of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion were cultured. Vast sky peak. It was the highest peak in the Tianqi mountain range and also the main peak of the nine peaks of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. It had always been the residence of the chief of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. The spiritual Qi in the peak was dense and often lingered around the peak, making it look like a celestial peak from a distance. As soon as the group arrived at the heavenly vast peak, Jun Wuming extended his hand to Bai Ye. hand him over to me. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± However, Bai Ye refused to let go and only carried Yu Jiuchong down the great Demon Dragon¡¯s Back. Jun Wu Ming wanted to say something but stopped. Qin bang saw this and wanted to persuade Bai Ye to ¡± release ¡± him. Old ghost and old Huang, on the other hand, naturally left. ¡°Alright, ye girl, follow me. Qin PO, you wait in the hall.¡± Jun Wuming thought, ¡®this little girl has a close rtionship with Jiu Chong, so it doesn¡¯t matter what she knows.¡¯ Following that, under Jun Wuming¡¯s lead, Bai Ye passed through the front hall of the heavenly vast peak, and went straight down the back hall, walking up a flight of white jade stairs. ¡°Follow me closely, don¡¯t take the wrong step.¡± Jun Wuming warned Bai Ye solemnly as he stepped up the stairs. Bai Ye nodded. don¡¯t worry, principal. Only then did Jun Wuming carefully take a step forward. Bai Ye observed carefully and discovered that with every step Jun Wuming took, there seemed to be a ripple of energy spreading out from under his feet. Bai Ye¡¯s expression turned serious. He knew that there was a great mystery on the stairs, so he followed very carefully, and the hand holding Yu Jiuchong subconsciously tightened. If Yu Jiuchong was awake, he would probably be embarrassed again. They walked like this for nearly an hour! ¡°Principal, they¡¯re still not here?¡± Bai Ye could not hold it in anymore. It was not that she was impatient, but the man she was hugging was already showing signs of stiffening! Jun Wuming knew that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s situation was critical, but there was no way to speed up on this road. So when he heard this, he could onlyfort him. we¡¯ll be there soon. ¡°Nine levels!¡± Bai Ye shrieked in shock, because Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing was heavy.. Chapter 344 - 344: Yu Jiuchong, the Son of God (1) Chapter 344: Yu Jiuchong, the Son of God (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was broken! Bai Ye panicked and stepped on the wrong foot. The light around them was blinding, and there was a huge amount of energy that crushed towards Yu Jiuchong and her from all directions. ye ¡®er ¡­ Jun Wuming¡¯s cry of surprise was still ringing in Bai Ye¡¯s ears, but he couldn¡¯t see her at all. His consciousness was uncontrobly dissipating. No matter how much she tried to stay awake and protect the person in her arms, she was powerless and could only enter a ¡®deep sleep¡¯ state unwillingly. Bai Ye didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but when he woke up again, he found her lying in the dark. The moment she regained her consciousness, she sat up in shock and shouted, ¡± Yu Jiuchong! There was no one. There was no one in her hands and no one around her. She found herself in a dark bedroom. The interior was simple and crude. Other than the bed she was lying on and a futon in front of the bed, there was nothing else. Bai Ye¡¯s mind quickly calmed down. She got up and walked out of the bedroom, only to find that there was a small living room with a simpleyout. Other than the necessary tables and chairs, and a strange-looking bonsai, there was nothing else. Shiroya heaved a sigh of relief. She was sure that she was fine and had probably reached her ¡± destination ¡°. However, she was worried about Yu Jiuchong, so she pushed the door open and walked out. It was night time now, and her room was very dark because there was no light, but the moonlight outside was excellent, and the simple courtyard was shrouded in light. Bai Ye scanned the area with his divine sense, but still did not find anyone. This made her doubt her own judgment. Could it be that she had not arrived at her destination, but had instead entered some strange space? Fortunately, Jun Wuming appeared just as her suspicions surfaced. Jun Wuming, who had just arrived, was also surprised to see her standing in front of the door in a daze. you¡¯re awake? ¡± Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°Principal.¡± Bai Ye saluted him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where¡¯s ninefold?¡± How is Jun Wuming confirmed that Bai Ye was fine before telling her about Yu Jiuchong¡¯s situation. ¡°That means he¡¯s fine for now, but you don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll wake up?¡± Bai Ye repeated his question, not knowing whether he should be happy or worried. ¡°Not bad.¡± Jun Wu Ming nodded. ¡°Can I go and see him?¡± Bai Ye asked with a light sigh, thinking that he should still be happy, at least he was still alive. Jun Wu Ming hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, but the situation of the ninth stage is a bit special. No matter what you seeter, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Bai Ye naturally agreed, but she was getting curious. However, no matter how she guessed, she would never have thought that she would see Yu Jiuchong surrounded by skeletons in a pool of blood! It was simply ¡­ shua shua. Bai Ye stopped in her tracks and stood in the cave to watch this scene. The impact was indeed a little too great, and she needed to take a break. ¡°Are you still going to watch?¡± Jun Wuming asked from the side. Bai Ye did not reply, but her steps forward already showed her decision. ¡°Gulp.¡± ¡°Gulp, gulp!¡± As she slowly approached the blood pool, White Night could still hear the bubbling sound. There was also a trace of an ancient evil power that was imperceptibly invading her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t go any further, be careful of the evil consciousness invading your body.¡± Jun Wu Ming immediately warned. Only then did Bai Ye stop in his tracks again, his gaze fixed on the man in the pool of blood. He was very quiet, his ck hair soaked in blood, giving off an evil and strange visual impact. ¡°Chi Chi Chi¡± Chi Chi Chi Chi Chin/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 345 - 345: Yu Jiuchong, the Son ot God (2) Chapter 345: Yu Jiuchong, the Son ot God (2) Trantor: 549690339 His ck hair was like a living thing, ¡± sucking ¡± the blood in the blood pool, which was a shocking sight to Bai Ye. However, when she shifted her gaze to the man¡¯s face, there was only amazement left in her eyes. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Jade-like face was dyed red, adding a bit of heat to it. His lips seemed to contain blood, adding a bit of evil charm. He had long and thick eyebrows, and his thick eyshes were like ink feathers. Lying in the blood, he looked like a god who had fallen into theher prison. ¡°Ninefold is heavily injured this time, and ordinary healing methods can no longer help him. This blood pool is passed down from the ancient times, and it is said to have the miraculous effect of reforging the body and cleansing the root bone.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t too sure at first if I could help ninefold, but looking at his situation now, it should be helpful to him. But I don¡¯t know how much it will benefit him.¡± Jun Wuming exined. Bai Ye nodded. Even though she couldn¡¯t get any closer, she could tell that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s condition was improving. At least his breathing was stable, and that was enough. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Jun Wuming had thought that Bai Ye, who was still young, would not be able to take it after seeing such a gruesome scene. At the very least, he would turn pale and vomit. She did not expect Bai Ye to be so calm, and he did not seem to feel ufortable. This girl had the bearing of ¡°not changing her expression even if Mount Tai copses in front of her.¡± Very good. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye was relieved to see that Yu Jiuchong was safe. She believed that since he was still alive, he would wake up soon. She did not stay any longer and left the cave with Jun Wuming. ¡°Qin bang is still waiting. I will take you back to the sky formidable peak first. As for your cultivation, the four elders of Tianxuan have already decided to be your Masters. They will provide you with systematic cultivation guidance.¡± Jun Wu Ming said as he walked. ¡°Alright, thank you for the arrangements, principal.¡± Bai Ye bowed in thanks. Right now, she was also hoping that she could start a systematic andprehensive cultivation as soon as possible. Jun Wu Ming saw that her expression was calm and her Phoenix eyes were clear and bright. She had not been affected by what she had experienced, and he nodded his head in admiration. He was originally worried that after experiencing these recent events, this child¡¯s self-confidence would be greatly damaged, and as a result, his will would be depressed or he would be impatient. ¡°Good child, let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Wuming sighed softly and looked back at the cave. He thought that this girl should be able to satisfy the great ancestral Emperor, so he quickly left with Bai Ye. After they left. Outside the cave of the blood pool, a person slowly gathered. ¡°Your intelligence and talent are pretty good.¡± The Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s ancestral Emperor, who everyone thought was dead, was born in a carefree manner and even gave a soft praise. however, she¡¯s only a ninth level extraordinary human. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not fated to be with this little girl. Great ancestral Emperor Tian Xuan sighed softly and looked at the cave behind him with aplicated expression. Other than him, no one else in this world knew that Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t of the Tianxuan royal family¡¯s bloodline, but a deity who had descended from the heavens. Ancestral Emperor had always remembered that Yu Jiuchong, who had descended from the divine light 20 years ago, was sleeping in the blood pool in the cave where he was buried. He was originally a dead person, but he was bizarrely reborn, so he firmly believed that this child was the Son of God. Otherwise. how could a Derson who had died and turned into white bones, with only a trace of remnant will, be resurrected? The ancestral Emperor was lost in his thoughts as he meditated on the past. However, he didn¡¯t realize that the cave in front of him was emitting a faint red glow that was getting thicker and thicker! ¡°Swish!¡± Chapter 346 - 346-poppies in full bloom! Chapter 346:-poppies in full bloom! Trantor: 549690339 When the ancestral Emperor came back to his senses, his eyes were already red! The cave, the heaven and the earth, the sky-high peaks, and the nine Heavens were all red. At that time, Bai Ye had just followed Jun Wuming out of the White jade stone steps. She seemed to have sensed something and turned back to look. She was dumbfounded to see- Behind her, a Demonic Flower appeared out of thin air! Extreme scorching! A noble poppy flower? This Yingluo was so bright that she was going to be blinded. this is a mayfly! Jun Wuming also felt that his old eyes were about to be Blinded by the Light. At that time, the red Lake had already filled the sky! The Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was covered by the sunset. The beautiful scene stunned the entire heaven¡¯s will mansion and the entire Tianxuan dynasty. Even from the Peni Ind in the East, one could see the northern horizon in the distance. There was a red glow that looked like a flower blooming. For the northern underworld dynasty that was located in the extreme north, they could clearly see that there was a strange blood-red Cloud that had been gathering in the sky of the Tian Xuannd in the South for a long time. ¡°A thorough investigation.¡± The Emperor of beiming stared at the strange phenomenon in the sky. He only gave two words ofmand, but his attitude was extremely serious. It was because no one knew better than him that twenty years ago, an extraordinary phenomenon had also appeared in the Tian Xuannd. Since then, a monstrous talent had appeared in the Tian Xuan imperial family. The Emperor of beiming counted with his fingers. That child was exactly twenty years old this year. If the heaven and earth phenomenon this time was also because of this child, then he felt that he needed to reevaluate his attitude towards the Tianxuan dynasty in the future. ¡°Principal, why don¡¯t we go back and take a look?¡± White Night, who had just recovered from his shock, felt that it was necessary to go back and see what had happened. Why did he release such a huge Red Cloud in the shape of a poppy? It looked weird. Did that guy change into a demon? Bai Ye suddenly remembered that Yu Jiuchong had sucked her blood when they were in the Qing family¡¯s underground tunnel. Aiya, what the f * ck, this guy can¡¯t really be a demon, right?! For a moment, Bai Ye¡¯s previous tender heart for a certain Wangye instantly turned into a heart full of worry. He felt that their rtionship should be reconsidered. After all, although she was not timid, she could not ept demons and ghosts as her lover. Jun Wuming seemed to want to go back to take a look after Bai Ye¡¯s reminder. However, just as he thought of this, the White jade stone steps in front of him and Bai Ye disappeared. Yingluo is gone. It had disappeared! White Night was speechless. Was Yu Jiuchong really a monster? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Jun Wuming was speechless. What should he do? Fortunately, the two of them had experienced great storms and waves before, so they quickly calmed down. Jun Wuming also had some idea in his heart and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. This should be a ninth-tier fortune. We¡¯ll just wait. Bai Ye could only nod when he heard this. After all, no matter how much she wanted to see that ¡®evildoer¡¯, she could not do so now. She could only wait. that¡¯s good. If he¡¯s a monster, then he won¡¯t die. Thinking of this, Bai Ye waspletely not worried, and even surprisingly felt a little happy? Once again confirming that he wouldn¡¯t die, she was happy regardless of whether he was a demon or not. However, from this moment on, the summit of the vast Heavens Peak waspletely cut off from the world. No one could enter this forbidden area, not even Lou xiaomai, the chief of the old mansion of Tian CE, who had rushed back after hearing the news.. Chapter 347 - 347: Becoming King in the White Night! Heaven shaking strategy!(l) Chapter 347: Bing King in the White Night! Heaven shaking strategy!(l) Trantor: 549690339 More than a monthter. ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The originally stable spiritual Qi of heaven and earth on the vast sky peak suddenly began to rapidly surge toward the northern corner. Moreover, the momentum was getting stronger and stronger, directly forming a dense spiritual Qi vortex. This strange situation immediately caused the four Tianxuan elders, who were rooted in the northern corner of the Tianqi peak, to run out of their rooms in shock. Then, they were stunned to see ¡­ The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth was pouring into their little disciple¡¯s room! ¡°The little girl is about to advance?¡± Elder Huang rubbed his eyes and asked his three brothers in disbelief. As the boss, sky elder nodded his head with certainty. not bad. He¡¯s about to advance. ¡°It¡¯s time for her to advance. Thest time she went into seclusion for eight days, she went from a sixth-grade mystical warrior to a first-grade great Mystic cultivator. He¡¯s been in closed-door cultivation for one month and twenty days, so he¡¯s about to advance.¡± Elder di analyzed reasonably. ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise we would have wasted our efforts. This girl¡¯sprehension is not bad, it¡¯s time for her to advance. If I don¡¯t advance, I¡¯ll have to curse.¡± Elder Xuan said with the air of a strict teacher. After the four old men discussed for a while, they all secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, after they checked, they found that the girl didn¡¯t make up for it. Her Foundation was solid, which made them smile. Who would have thought that after this child had asked questions about cultivation and listened to his brothers ¡®exnation of cultivation experience, he suddenly disappeared for more than a month. They were all worried that the child had be stupid or scared. They were so anxious that they wanted to rush in to see this girl. If they weren¡¯t afraid of disturbing her closed-door cultivation and possibly causing her to go into Qi deviation, they would have done so a long time ago. ¡°The little girl is thin-skinned, so we can¡¯t treat her like how we treated ninefold. We can¡¯t teach her a rough lesson anymore. If there are any questions, we have to be nice to her. We can¡¯t scare the little girl anymore.¡± Elder Tian said earnestly. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely speak to you in a gentle voice and not let the child be traumatized. Fortunately, this child has made it through this time and can even advance. Then, this matter of concern can be considered over. We must be gentle in the future!¡± Elder earth said firmly. not bad, not bad. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to find such a good seedling. He advanced from a sixth -grade Mystic Warrior to a great Mystic cultivator in eight days. This time, he was almost taught the wrong way. I still have a lingering fear just thinking about it. Elder Xuan sighed and repented. In the blink of an eye, he had forgotten that he had said he was going to scold him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Elder Huang wanted to continue repenting, but he felt that something was wrong! ¡°My three brothers, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something wrong with the momentum of this little girl¡¯s advancement? It seems to be too huge. Is this a formation for first-grade great Mystic cultivators to advance to second-grade great Mystic cultivators?¡± Old Huang asked hesitantly. The four old men then realized that the courtyard they had been assigned to, the one with the most abundant spiritual Qi in the vast sky peak, was now covered byyers of ¡°white clouds¡±! Fog ice! The concentration of spiritual energy was a little exaggerated. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Such arge amount of spiritual energy was suddenly likepressed cotton, and was madly swallowed into their little disciple¡¯s room with a ¡°swish ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± More and more ¡°dense clouds¡± of spiritual Qi gathered and were also swallowed up. c¡®! ¡°The four old men opened their eyes wide, not understanding what was going on. In the end¡±Swish! ¡± Swish Swish Swish! The dense spiritual clouds that had umted on the peak of the heavenly Qi peak all year round were also moved! Chapter 348 - 348: Becoming King in the White Night! Heaven shaking strategy!(2) Chapter 348: Bing King in the White Night! Heaven shaking strategy!(2) Trantor: 549690339 In an instant. The spiritual energy of the entire heavenly vast peak was like a flock of swallows returning to their nest, gathering in the northern corner in a grand manner, directly rming the entire heavenly vast peak. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Wuming had flown over early and wanted to ask which of the four elders had advanced. However, he was stunned to see the four elders squatting in the middle of the courtyard, dumbfounded. In other words, this sudden change in spiritual energy was not caused by one of the four elders, but . ¡°Yingluo and ye girl are advancing?¡± Jun Wuming stammered. He couldn¡¯t imagine what level this little girl had to advance to for her to need to absorb so much spiritual Qi from heaven and earth! ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Tian pretended to be calm and nodded, but he still had a dumbfounded look on his face. This was because he felt that this spiritual energy fluctuation was almost as powerful as when he had advanced to the mystical King stage back then! But the girl had only been in closed-door cultivation for a month and twenty days! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Her cultivation before she went into seclusion was only at the first-grade great Mystic cultivator level! In just a little more than a month¡¯s time, she had jumped from a first stage great Mystic cultivator to a first stage Mystic King? This Yingluo is too f * cking exaggerated! That shouldn¡¯t be the case. However, thismotion was really huge! This made Jun Wuming stammer even more when he received a response. ya ¡®er, you¡¯re not going to advance to be the king of profound profound profound, are you? ¡± This was too mysterious! The child had only been in the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion for less than two months, and he had already grown from a sixth grade mystical warrior to a mystical King? How was he raised? The four elders of Tianxuan couldn¡¯t have directly injected their cultivation into her, right? But these four old men didn¡¯t seem to have any signs of their cultivation regressing. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so,¡± Even though sky elder was also shocked, he firmly believed that this kind of advancement momentum was definitely not a phenomenon that could be caused by a great Mystic cultivator advancement. Furthermore! The sky elder was calm and excited to find that even with so much spiritual Qi gathered, this child still didn¡¯t have enough! She urgently needed more spiritual energy! This Kasaya ¡°Nameless brat, is there any way to make the spiritual energy on this vast sky peak a little denser?¡± Elder Tian asked in a serious voice. He had to help this little disciple of his and not let her advancement fail at thest step. ¡°Ah?¡± Jun Wuming was a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t quite understand what elder Tian meant. One had to know that their Tianqi peak was the spirit peak with the densest spirit Qi in the entire heavenly policy mansion. The spiritual Qi on the Tianqi peak was twice as rich as the other eight peaks, and ten to twenty times more than the outside of the heavenly policy mansion! This was the real celestial peak of Tianxuan dynasty. ¡°Big brother, we can set up a Mystic Crystal array.¡± Elder di, elder Xuan, and elder Huang had also realized the problem that elder Tian had detected. ¡°Quickly set up the formation!¡± Elder Tian immediately nodded. At the same time, he pped Jun Wuming awake and said, ¡± hurry up and think of a way. We have to increase the spirit Qi in the vast sky peak as soon as possible. We can¡¯t dy the child¡¯s advancement. Jun Wuming finally understood. sure, I¡¯ll get it done. Then. the other eight Deak Masters of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion were auicklv summoned. Soon, the people on the eight peaks could clearly feel that the spiritual Qi on their peaks was rapidly losing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The members of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, who had always been able to keep their cool, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, because they had never encountered such a situation. ¡°Swish -¡± It was also at this moment! On the Skybreak peak, which had been replenished with sufficient spiritual energy, a towering Azure Phoenix soared into the sky! The vast spiritual energy between heaven and earth was also being devoured crazily at the same time! ¡°BOOM!¡± The house that White Night was in was crushed into pieces, and the aura around White night¡¯s body skyrocketed! Chapter 349 - 349: Becoming King in the White Night! Heaven shaking strategy!(3) Chapter 349: Bing King in the White Night! Heaven shaking strategy!(3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Swish Swish Swish! At this moment, White night¡¯s body was not only covered in a green glow, but also a moving scarlet red! White! Dark! Light grey! A four-colored luster, this meant ¡­ ¡°Wood, fire, water, darkness, wind! All five attributes had advanced! No wonder he needed such a vast amount of energy. This child was so weak that even the heavens didn¡¯t know what to say. Generally speaking, the more attributes a cultivator had, the stronger they would bepared to people of the same cultivation level. One more attribute would double one¡¯sbat power, and people like white Night could quadruple theirbat power! Of course, it wasn¡¯t that easy to increase theirbat power. In the case of the same talent, it would be more difficult for a cultivator with multiple attributes to advance than a cultivator with a single attribute. Especially towards theter stages of cultivation, it would be even more difficult for multi-attribute cultivators to advance. When they reached the mystical King realm, some multi-attribute cultivators would directly give up an attribute with a weaker talent index in order to advance. Therefore, there was almost no one like white Night who cultivated all five attributes at the same time! However, once she sessfully advanced, her battle prowess would undergo a qualitative change. ¡°That¡¯s too unreasonable!¡± Jun Wu Ming was dumbfounded. As for Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation, under everyone¡¯s exmations, it rose rapidly. A peak ninth-grade great Mystic cultivator! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Peak half-step mystical King realm! ¡°Swish!¡± Heaven and earth spiritual energy trembled, and the aura around Bai Ye¡¯s body condensed. The hearts of the four elders of Tianxuan realm and Jun Wuming skipped a beat. They eximed in unison, ¡°first grade mystical King! ¡°BOOM!¡± Five-colored light exploded. ¡°Swish The towering Blue Phoenix soared and circled! There was an ancient spiritual aura that spread in all directions along with the blue Luan. White Night! After more than a month of closed-door cultivation, she had officially stepped into the mystical King realm from a sixth-grade mystical warrior, bing a strong cultivator in the Tianxuan dynasty! This was a legend that no one could create! hmm, it¡¯s probably possible for a weirdo like Yu jiuchen, but Yu jiuchen¡¯s cultivation is very strange, so he has to be excluded. Thus, Bai Ye¡¯s speed of advancement is unprecedented in the records of Tianxuan dynasty. It had been more than a month! Many people might not be able to advance from a great Mystic cultivator to a Mystic King even after a few hundred years of bitter cultivation. Otherwise, there would not be so few Mystic Kings in the Tianxuan dynasty. However, she only used a little more than a month. It was simply shocking! Even if there were four great teachers guiding him, this was still too exaggerated! In any case, if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, even people like the four elders of Tianxuan and Jun Wuming, who had seen the world, would definitely not believe it. It was simply too exaggerated ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± However, the aura around Bai Ye¡¯s body that had stabilized told them that she was just that exaggerated, that she was just that awesome. She had only used slightly more than a month to be a mystical King! But was it really only a month? Of course not. White Night had actually spent more than three years. Don¡¯t forget, she had the Prajna immortal realm. The time in the realm was 20 times faster than the outside world. She had stayed in the realm for 58 days, which was equivalent to more than three years outside! During this period, she only came out once, mainly to ask her Four Masters about the essentials of advancing to the mystical King stage. After that, she continued to cultivate bitterly for fifty days, which was nearly three years! phew ¡­ Bai Ye let out a breath of air. His mind had already merged with his body, so that he could experience her new power, her currentbat strength- ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye suddenly struck out a palm. When she struck out with her palm, the five old men who were watching immediately jumped! ¡°Swish -¡° Chapter 350 - 350: First stage mystical King! Abnormal combat strength!(l) Chapter 350: First stage mystical King! Abnormalbat strength!(l) Trantor: 549690339 A brand new Wuji Dark me! It was like a dragon with white belly and red scales, and with a ¡°Swoosh ¡°, it struck the four old men and Jun Wuming, causing them to retreat in shock. Elder Huang, who was slower, even had his frontpels stained with fire! ¡°Swish!¡± Seeing that the spark had burned a small hole in his clothes, elder Huang was stunned at first, then heughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha-good! Good! That¡¯s great!¡± Elder Huang was so happy that he seemed to have gone mad, and Jun Wu Ming was speechless. Although Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation had just advanced to the first stage of the mystical King realm, and it was quite good to be able to injure old Huang¡¯spels, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of being happy, right? However, Jun Wuming didn¡¯t know that old Huang wasn¡¯t just happy about being ¡°injured ¡°, but also because Bai Ye¡¯s palm was his ultimate technique! this is Yingluo. This is Goldie¡¯s Red me Dragon subduing palm?! Elder Tian and the other two elders were also shocked, because they recognized that this palm of White night¡¯s had a third of the power of elder Huang¡¯s ¡°ming palm Even though it was only 30% of its power, elder Huang had been practicing this palm technique for more than a hundred years. And this little girl had definitely not cultivated this palm technique for more than two months! In two months, it would have 30% of its power! F * cid This level ofprehension was heaven-defying! hahahahaha! elder Huangughed like he had lost his mind. It was very understandable. He really had a sessor, okay? ¡°Red me Dragon descending palm?¡± Jun Wuming, who finally understood, was dumbfounded. Although he had never seen this palm technique before, he had heard of it and knew that it was not easy to master. Aiya, fog! Where did this little girle from? She was almost as good as her fianc¨¦! This couple was not human, right? It was definitely not a human. ¡°As expected, you¡¯recking in maturity.¡± But as for White Night herself, she still had a look of dissatisfaction on her face after she delivered this ¡± shocking palm strike, because she felt that she had not delivered the essence of the Strike. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice the five elders who were already staring at her as if she were a monster. Instead, she closed her eyes and went into deep thought. She looked as if she wouldn¡¯t give up until she was satisfied with her palm strike. The five elders,¡±hehe.¡± After a long while, Jun Wu Ming rubbed his face and stared at the four old men in disbelief. is Qianqian still not satisfied with herself? ¡± This requirement was too high! ¡°It seems so.¡± After the surprise, elder Huang smiled wryly. He felt both heartache and relief. Looking at the little girl who was in such a sorry state, he didn¡¯t know what to say. The five elders were stunned for a long time before elder Tian said, ¡± this child has been bullied too badly. He¡¯s bitter in his heart and is trying topete. Lao Ai and the other elders fell silent again. After a while, elder Xuan, who seemed to be teacher Yan but was actually the softest, could not help but say with slightly red eyes, ¡± her eyes are red from working too hard. I¡¯m afraid she hasn¡¯t slept much in the past one or two months. The elders fell silent once more as their hearts ached. Jun Wuming opened his mouth a few times before he said in a hoarse voice, ¡® but you can¡¯t work so hard. It¡¯s not a good thing to improve your cultivation too quickly. It¡¯s better to strengthen it. ¡°Who said her cultivation isn¡¯t solid?¡± Elder Huang was furious when he heard this. He had a protective look on his face, as if he would pounce on thetter if she dared to say ¡± yes ¡°! Jun Wuming,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°That casual palm of hers just now! I firmly believe that even a ninth grade mystical King would have to take a detour in the mystical King realm! Do you believe me?¡± Old Huang was furious! This little disciple of his was so good.. Whoever dared to say anything bad about her, he would beat them to death!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 351 - 351: First stage mystical King! Abnormal combat strength!(2) Chapter 351: First stage mystical King! Abnormalbat strength!(2) Trantor: 549690339 "l believe! A letter." Jun Wu Ming couldn¡¯t stand elder Huang¡¯s sudden outburst of anger, He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in his heart, He was just giving a kind reminder and didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Was there a need to be so fierce? "Hmph," he snorted. When old Huang heard Jun Wuming say "l believe ", his anger was half extinguished. His face was still angry, but when he turned to look at his meditating disciple, his anger immediately disappeared, leaving only a kind expression. The speed at which he changed his attitude was unparalleled. In order not to affect Bai Ye¡¯s meditation, the five elders did not speak anymore. They even quickly cleared away any blind or curious people who approached them. Hence, White night¡¯s meditation after his advancement was not disturbed at all. White night¡¯s meditation was not only thinking about the essence of the <<Crimson me Dragon subduing palm>>, but she was also familiarizing herself with her own body at the mystical King realm. He looked inside. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye could see that her dantian, after the aura around her body stabilized, appeared with a five-colored luster. The green and red luster were the most obvious, upying almost half of the area of her dantian. The remaining white, ck, and gray upied the other half of the space. The five-colored mist was like a docile silkworm baby, obediently upying the surface of her dantian. "Oh," With a single thought from Bai Ye, they would immediately stand up with a ¡®wuwuwu¡¯ sound, like little silkworms that had been poked in the butt. They were very beautiful and lively. "This should be what the Masters said. When one¡¯s cultivation reaches the mystical King realm, the mystical Qi in one¡¯s body can be turned into mist in the dantian. It doesn¡¯t seem like much, but every bit is actually the amount of mystical Qi in a great Mystic master¡¯s body." Bai Ye understood what was going on, and the breath he had been holding all this time was finally released. Just as elder Xuan had said, she had been in the immortalnd for more than three years. She had really worked so hard that her eyes had turned red. She wanted to advance and be stronger! And advancing to the mystic King realm was the goal that she had set for herself, a goal that she would fight to the death. Even though she was a first stage mystical King, she was still far from the ¡®Golden Chariot¡¯ that she hade into contact with, Meng tianfang who wanted to capture her, and the first envoy who treated her like an ant. But- Bai Ye knew that her profound King realm was different from others. After she became a profound King, she couldmand hundreds and thousands of third -grade demonic beasts. This way, even if she couldn¡¯t defeat those King level and above, as long as there were conditions, she would exhaust them to death! In addition, she still had the great demonic Dragon. As long as she didn¡¯t want to die, she had a chance of winning against such a strong person. At this point, although Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief, he knew that this was only the beginning of her journey. She still had many things that she wascking in. She understood that she had been working hard for three years. Although she had raised her cultivation, herprehension and experience in the realm were toocking. She would not be able to advance for a long time. But she didn¡¯t regret it, because she really needed to be a mystical King! Otherwise, even if she had the ability to control beasts, what use would it be if she gathered arge number of second -grade magical beasts? Only a third-grade magical beast could be considered abat force! Level two was too weak. In a battle between dynasties, those below the mystical King realm were just cannon fodder. Master Huang¡¯s " Crimson me Dragon subduing palm " might not be the most profound skill among the Four Masters, but it can be my strongest killing move whenbined with my limitless Dark me. I must master this palm technique first.. Chapter 352 - 352: First stage mystical King! Abnormal combat strength!(3) Chapter 352: First stage mystical King! Abnormalbat strength!(3) Trantor: 549690339 White Night was clear about her own strengths and weaknesses, so while she was working hard to advance, the first profound skill she studied and learned was the one with the strongest attack power, ¡± Crimson me Dragon subduing palm. Furthermore, this palm technique had an additional great benefit. It could be used to concoct pills and increase the efficiency of the pill concoction process. To Bai Ye, this was a good profound skill that was a win-win situation! Therefore, she had put in a lot of effort to study it. As a result, the power of that palm just now made her feel that it was too ordinary. After all, she was a ¡± doctor ¡± who pursued perfection. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Bai Ye recalled the demonstration elder Huang had given her over and over again in his mind, and kept feeling that he had missed something. The incantation. Luck. She seemed to be right in every step, so what was she missing? Bai Ye¡¯s obsession to figure out any problems caused him to meditate for three days, making the five elders anxious. ¡°This child is too stubborn. If he didn¡¯t understand, wouldn¡¯t he have asked me? Am I a dead master?¡± Elder Huang was anxious, angry, and distressed. if she didn¡¯t have this stubbornness, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance so much in such a short time. Moreover, it¡¯s different from being guided. It¡¯s better toprehend it on her own. ¡°But I still feel that something¡¯s not quite right. I didn¡¯t notice any signs of her advancing before, so how did she suddenly advance from a ninth-grade great Mystic cultivator to a Mystic King? When did you advance from first-grade to ninth-grade great Mystic cultivator?¡± Elder earth pondered over a big problem. As his name suggested, old man di had a more honest and steady temperament. He usually didn¡¯t talk much, but his mind was very careful, and most problems couldn¡¯t escape his eyes. I¡¯ve set up a barrier in her room, so she won¡¯t be disturbed by any noise. Elder Tian said. The three old men were suddenly enlightened. They all gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡± big brother is brilliant. Elder Tian revealed a faint smile, but he knew in his heart that he had not set up any barriers. The four old men were not dead, so how could they possibly let someone interfere with the child¡¯s closed-door cultivation? However, everyone had their own secrets. Elder Tian, who could see through problems the most, knew that he had to help his little disciple protect this secret. No matter how she did it, if she didn¡¯t say anything, he would help her keep it a secret and wouldn¡¯t ask. They were chatting ¡°Not good!¡± Old Huang suddenly jumped up in a Huff. Sky elder¡¯s eyes also focused. Just as he was about to respond, a ¡°dark cloud¡± covered the sun. ¡°Roar!¡± A domineering Dragon¡¯s Roar had already descended. His imposing manner and loud voice made the five elders ¡®faces turn ck. They had never expected that the great Demon Dragon, who was usually nowhere to be seen, would suddenly roar like this today. This time! The meditating person must have been rmed. ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Ye had indeed opened her eyes, but in the depths of her clear eyes, a hint of enlightenment shed through the Dragon¡¯s Roar! She finally understood. Her red me Dragon subduing palm was indeed a Dragon¡¯s might! This was the essence of the essence. Scarlet me ¡­ Bai Ye stood up, and the limitless Dark me condensed in her palm. The ¡®white core and red skin¡¯ of the me slowly condensed into a small dragon in her palm. Then- ¡°Subduing Dragon palm!¡± White night¡¯s palm shot up into the sky, hitting the great demonic Dragon. It was the [subduing Dragon palm ], of course, it had to be the [subduing Dragon ]! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Roar!¡± The Soaring Dragon of the frightening Dragon! The fire was wild and unrestrained, like burstingva, scorching hot! Impulsive! It brought with it a destructive momentum as it charged into the sky. ¡°The great Demon Dragon was dumbfounded.. Chapter 353 - 353: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (1) Chapter 353: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (1) Trantor: 549690339 After sensing that the little weakling¡¯s master had advanced, the great demonic Dragon wanted toe back to ¡®tter¡¯ him and say that his injuries had almost recovered. Who would have thought that he would be beaten up so soon? roar ¡­ the fire Dragon that pounced at it was super arrogant. It hit its face that had just grown out all the bones! The great demonic Dragon was furious. He wanted to show his might on the spot, but he remembered that the other party was his master. He could not do anything to resist his master. It was not that he did not want to, but he could not. boom ¡­ the great Demon Dragon was mboyantly pped in the face. It could only defend and not resist. This was the duty of a beast Mount. It was cowardly. The great demonic Dragon wanted to cry. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, he had recovered a lot and his skin was tough and tough. He was very resistant to attacks, but he felt very wronged. pfft-hahahahahahaha! elder Huangughed out loud when he saw the awe-inspiring great demonic Dragon being struck by Bai Ye¡¯s palm in a daze. And white night¡¯s palm spread out! Chi Chi Chi Chi The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth showed signs of being burned. The fire-elemental spiritual Qi that was surging in from the surroundings did not dissipate for a long time, making people realize the power of this blow. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright!¡± Jun Wu Ming praised. He could clearly distinguish that after a short three days of meditation, this palm of Bai Ye¡¯s was already several times more refined than before! ¡°Good girl.¡± Heavenly Dragon and the rest also praised greatly. Because this palm of White night¡¯s already had 50% of elder Huang¡¯s Palm¡¯s momentum! He hadpletelyprehended the essence of it. ¡°In time, this girl¡¯s palm technique will be better than mine. The waves behind push the waves in front, and the waves behind are higher than the waves in front.¡± Old Huang was overjoyed. ¡°I really want to see how she¡¯s progressing while cultivating my¡± Ivy confinement killing art. ¡®¡±¡® Elder Tian was extremely envious. He really wanted to see his little disciple disy his ultimate technique one day. Although elder Xuan and elder di did not say anything, their envious expressions were the same as elder Tian¡¯s. ¡°Thank you for your help, principal, and my Four Masters.¡± Bai Ye, who waspletely awake, stood up and bowed respectfully to the five elders. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it before, but now she remembered that during the process of her advancement, she had almost failed because of ack of energy. She wasn¡¯t stupid, so she wouldn¡¯t think that this sudden increase in spiritual energy energy had appeared out of thin air. It must have been the five old men in front of her who had helped her. ¡°I should.¡± Seeing that this child¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror, Jun Wuming was even happier. As for the loss of spiritual energy in the peaks, it would be recovered in a few days. The spiritual Qi in the Tianqi mountain range was abundant. Otherwise, the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion would not be built here. ¡°Come,e, let master take a look.¡± Elder Huang extended his hand with a smile. Although he had been very protective of Bai Ye previously, insisting that her Foundation was very stable, he was also a little worried in his heart. Bai Ye readily epted her advice and extended his hand. Elder Huang examined it carefully, then asked Bai Ye to channel his Qi. The other elders also watched from the side. ¡°I can¡¯t continue to cultivate in seclusion. I have to go out for a walk.¡± Elder Huang said in a serious tone. Clearly, he had found out where her problemy, just as Bai Ye had analyzed. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye had already expected this, so he did not object. However, she suggested, ¡°I want to go back to Prajna vige before the training to meet a few friends. ¡°That¡¯s good, but I can only give you one month¡¯s time. After one month, you have to return to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, and we will draw up a training n for you.¡± Elder Tian said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye nodded, thinking that one month was a little short, but she had the great demonic Dragon, which could reduce the time on the road. Chapter 354 - 354: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (2) Chapter 354: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (2) Trantor: 549690339 Jun Wu Ming frowned and listened carefully, trying to identify the source of the sound. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The four elders and Bai Ye had also quieted down by now, pretending to be listening. The cracking sound was not concealed, but it was getting clearer and clearer. And the source of this sound- ¡°The peak?¡± Bai Ye raised his eyes to look, and his pair of slender ck brows had already furrowed into a line. His heart was also beating with a ¡± thud thud ¡± in panic. After all, the person ¡®cooped up¡¯ on the peak was none other than that Yu Jiu Chong! there hasn¡¯t been any movement. It might be a good thing if there¡¯s any movement today. Let¡¯s take a look first. Jun Wuming was also a little excited and flustered, but he still managed to keep hisposure and transmitted a message to Bai Ye. Speaking of which, ever since the White jade stone steps had disappeared, there had been no movement on the peak of the heavenly vast peak. It was as if it was dead silent. Even the old principal who had rushed over after receiving the news said that there was no way to explore inside. This had made Jun Wu Ming worried to death. The four ¡°Ge Gel¡® elders did not speak. They all knew that the peak of the heavenly vast peak was the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion¡¯s forbidden area. They had no intention of getting involved. They had onlye to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion for their disciple, Bai Ye. Hence, the six of them just quietly watched. ¡°Ka Cha.¡± ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha.¡± The cracking sounds from the peak grew louder and louder, rming the other peaks. However, because of Jun Wuming¡¯s orders, they only watched from their own peaks and did not rush to the main peak. However, the increasinglyrgemotion shocked Bai Ye. Bai Ye gulped and could not help but ask guiltily, ¡± could it be that I made too much noise just now and the peak is going to copse? ¡± Then she would be guilty. Even though she did not see how much of amotion she had caused, she could still guess what was going on after looking around at the scene of carnage. Hearing this, Jun Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, but he was also a little worried, ¡± no way, Yingluo. Hearing Jun Wuming¡¯s uncertain tone, Bai Ye was a little confused. She couldn¡¯t have really copsed the peak, right? That Yingluo wouldn¡¯t want her to pay, right? In order to improve her cultivation in thest two to three years, she had used up all the elixirs and spirit herbs she had promised, the spirit herbs and Mystic crystals given by the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, and all kinds of cultivation resources given by her Four Masters. She was a pauper now! If they wanted her topensate them, she would probably have to write an 101 J! This was Bai Me¡¯s first thought- If Yu Jiuchong found out when he woke up, he would definitely beat her to death. After all, shouldn¡¯t she be worried about his safety at a time like this? ¡°My ass!¡± When elder Huang saw that his little disciple¡¯s expression was not right, he thought that his little disciple was feeling guilty and reproaching herself. He immediately retorted, ¡± what does this have to do with you, little girl? If this vast sky peak really copsed, it would definitely be unstable! It has nothing to do with you, girl.¡± White night¡¯s eyes lit up! He praised in his heart, well said! If this ce copsed, it would have nothing to do with her. As soon as elder Huang¡¯s voice fell, a loud ¡°Kacha¡± sound was heard. Sure enough, arge piece of something fell down from the top of the heavenly Qi peak! activate ¡­ Array ¡­ Jun Wu Ming immediately shouted. A nine-colored array instantly appeared in the sky above the main halls of the Skybreak peak! The nine-colored energy light shimmered and looked beautiful. At the same time. ¡°BOOM!¡± The big thing on the peak had already smashed down! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡° Chapter 355 - 355: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (3) Chapter 355: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (3) Trantor: 549690339 In the sky above White Night and the others, it was as if a rainbow had shattered, releasing nine-colored streams of light. The scene was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring! Even Bai Ye was stunned. ¡°This is bad.¡± Jun Wuming¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Kacha!¡± A cracking sound came from the nine-colored array! The nine-colored flowing light surged like a tide. It was obvious that it had been hit hard! But what kind of hard object could destroy the protective array on the main hall of the vast sky peak? ¡°Four old men, please follow me.¡± Jun Wu Ming immediately asked for help. ¡°Please,¡± he said. The four old men couldn¡¯t shirk their responsibility. After all, it was very likely that their little disciple¡¯s advancement had caused too much of amotion and caused this trouble. However, as soon as the five elders reached a consensus, an obvious hole had been opened in the sky above the nine-colored array, and a ck thing had ¡°squeezed¡± in! Jun Wuming was so shocked that he wanted to attack immediately! White Night was also about to call the great Demon Dragon for help. ¡°Hold on.¡± However, elder Tian spoke out to stop him and even grabbed Jun Wuming who was rushing out. And so, he said, ¡°BOOM!¡± The ck object had hit the main hall of the Skybreak peak. Jun Wuming,¡±hehe.¡± He was also dumbfounded, and he didn¡¯t know why elder Bai was stalling him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jun Wuming covered his face and was already prepared to hear the sound of the main hall copsing. After all, that thing could even smash a hole in the defensive formation. But he waited for a long time, and there was no movement? Eh? Jun Wuming opened his hand that was covering his face and saw that the main hall was Derfectlv fine. but there was an additional ¡°hat¡± in the middle? ? ¡°Bai Ye was also very surprised, feeling that this was really all talk but no action. However, after staring at the ¡®hat¡¯ for a while, Bai Ye immediately leaped over, because she felt that this thing looked a little familiar! The five elders also followed. ¡°This is the cave?¡± Bai Ye could vaguely tell that the shape of this ¡®hat¡¯ and the faint smell of blooding from it was exactly the same as the cave Yu Jiuchong was in! This Kasaya A nine-fold heavenly defense could destroy a cave with just a single healing? so it¡¯s a meteorite from outer space. No wonder it came crashing down with such a loud sound, but its momentum was blocked by this defensive formation. Elder Tian had already identified the stone and analyzed. ¡°Good fellow! ¡°Such arge piece of meteorite would be very good for forging weapons. This little girl doesn¡¯t have a suitable weapon yet. Why don¡¯t you use it?¡± old Huang¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled, and he had an idea for this stone. Meteorites were priceless treasures! If it was forged into a weapon, it would be almost indestructible, and it was such a big piece. Elder Huang was so tempted to take it away. cough, cough, cough. Jun Wuming immediately coughed and ordered his men to quickly remove the meteorite from the roof to prevent it from being ¡®taken¡¯. He didn¡¯t dare to use this item as it belonged to the ancestral Emperor. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha!¡± However, the heavenly vast Peak¡¯s caretakers had only just started moving the meteorite cave when thisrge piece of meteorite cracked and fell to the ground piece by piece, as soft as tofu. ¡°Pa pa¡± they were all crushed into powder. Jun Wu Ming was dumbfounded! The four old men were also dumbstruck! One had to know that meteorites from outer space were known for their toughness! Even if it was used for refining, it would require a top-grade fire seed and a year and a half of burning before it could be tempered and softened. And it was only softening! He couldn¡¯t do anything to them. But now? It shattered into pieces! The great demonic Dragon, who had been feeling aggrieved, also forgot about his grievances at this moment.. He stared at the meteorite fragments on the ground with fear in his eyes! Chapter 356 - 356: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (4) Chapter 356: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (4) Trantor: 549690339 It was just that everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the shattered meteorite debris, so no one noticed that something was wrong with the great Demon Dragon. White Night, the master, felt a little, but when she looked at the great Demon Dragon, thetter had already returned to normal. ¡°Is the defensive array of my vast sky peak that powerful?¡± Jun Wuming asked in disbelief. Elder Tian squatted down and pinched a handful of the powder. After carefully sensing it, he shook his head and said, ¡± it shouldn¡¯t be because of the array formation of the vast sky peak. The energy of this meteorite seems to have been sucked dry. It¡¯s now a pile of wastnd. Hearing this, Jun Wuming and Bai Ye¡¯s expressions stiffened. After all, they both knew that this thing was ¡± covering ¡± Yu Jiu Chong. Then, was the energy of this thing absorbed by Yu Jiu Chong? ¡°To be able to absorb the energy of a meteorite from outer space, this old man is impressed.¡± Sky elder put down the wastnd in his hand, and even bowed to the top of sky formidable peak as he spoke. It was obvious that he felt that there was a hidden peerless expert living there. The four elders of Tianxuan didn¡¯t know that Yu Jiuchong had been sent to recuperate, so when the other three elders heard this, they followed suit and bowed deeply! Jun Wu Ming wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Elder Tian secretly transmitted a message to Jun Wu Ming, ¡± who lives up there and threw this thing down. Could it be that the good girl disturbed his cultivation? ¡± You won¡¯t cause trouble for the girl, will you?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jun Wuming: ¡± hehe. he really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jun Wu Ming thought to himself, [ that brat clearly likes this ye girl a lot. How could he me her? ] Therefore, the reason why this thing came crashing down was probably because it was not careful. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Elder Tian was slightly relieved, but he turned to Bai Ye and said, ¡°girl, don¡¯t just stand there. Didn¡¯t you say you were going out? Let¡¯s go.¡± Let¡¯s leave quickly, in case the higher-ups suddenly act up. It won¡¯t be easy to handle. ¡°White Night was a little confused. Jun Wuming was an experienced man, and he immediately understood what elder Tian meant. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he consoled, ¡°elder Tian, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s really fine. Elder Tian was skeptical, but there was no other movement on the top of the heavenly divergent peak except for this thing smashing down, so he was more at ease. He thought that, after all, they were people of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, so they would not make things difficult for a junior of the same mansion. It should really be an ident. Following that, Jun Wuming also ordered people to remove the defensive formation. The four old men brought Bai Ye back to the small courtyard in the North corner. Everything seemed to be a false rm. ¡°This aura is dense.¡± Only the great demonic Dragon would asionally raise his head and stare at the Tianqi peak. Because it could vaguely feel that there was an aura that made it feel terrified! Even though it was very weak, it could swear on its acute senses as an ancient remnant beast that it was absolutely correct! This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was ¡­ the person emitting this aura seems to be that goddamned guy!? The great Demon Dragon was both frightened and aggrieved by this little bit of perception. He had always wanted to pull out his tendons and marrow to kill the fellow who had made him a ve. ¡°I really want to go up and take a look.¡± The great demonic Dragon was not at ease, so he secretly transmitted his thoughts to Bai Ye and said, ¡± little master, I¡¯ll go up and take a look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything?¡± Before White Night went into seclusion, he had asked the great demonic Dragon to fly up and take a look. ¡°This senior is different now! I¡¯ve almost recovered, so I¡¯m sure I can find something!¡± The great Demon Dragon immediately replied with confidence. ¡°Then you can go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The great demonic Dragon sneaked up to the top of the Tianqi peak.. Chapter 357 - 357: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (5) Chapter 357: The awakening of the beautiful Prince (5) Trantor: 549690339 The great demonic Dragon was sent to investigate in this carriage, and Bai Ye and his Four Masters had also settled down. ¡°Do you need me to apany you on your trip back to the vige?¡± Old Huang asked in a low voice. The more he looked at this little disciple, the more satisfied he was. She really liked him. ahem, ahem, ahem. Bai Ye was not used to elder Huang¡¯s tender gaze. He shook his head and said, ¡± thank you, Master Huang. I can go back on my own. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Elder Huang was extremely disappointed, but his gaze was still fixed on his little disciple. Even his older brothers couldn¡¯t bear to watch and coughed to remind him. Elder Huang was unmoved, but as he looked at her, he frowned. girl, why are you thinner? Why didn¡¯t you say that your clothes don¡¯t fit you?¡± After his reminder, the other three elders finally realized that their little disciple had really lost weight. There was still some meat on his face before, and he still looked childish and cute. But now, there was no meat at all. Although he looked better, he was really thin! The opening of the trousers only reached his calf, and the cuffs were a bit away from his wrist? It¡¯s clearly so short that it¡¯s borderless, ¡°Third brother, quickly go and get a few new sets of clothes for the girl.¡± Elder Tian¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He had been so happy before that he didn¡¯t realize that he had mistreated his little disciple. ¡°Fourth, go make some of your best dishes for the girl. Look at how skinny she¡¯s be after being in seclusion.¡± ¡°Second brother, the snow Deer in the Tianqi mountain range are the best for nourishing. Hurry up and hunt two of them. Remember to preserve the blood essence for the little girl.¡± After elder Tian¡¯s instructions, the elders quickly responded and happily went to ¡°handle¡± the matter. In less than fifteen minutes, Bai Ye had changed into her new clothes. Elder di had returned from hunting and was taking the deer blood for her. Elder Huang had gone to collect the deer meat. drink it. It¡¯s a little fishy, but it¡¯s good for your body. You haven¡¯t reached the state of inedia yet. You must have damaged your internal organs during this closed-door cultivation. Quickly nourish it. As elder di spoke, he even suggested that Bai Ye stay for a few days to recuperate before letting her return to her hometown. Bai Ye pinched his nose and drank the deer blood. As the warm blood entered his stomach, it indeed nourished her nearly dried up internal organs, making her feel veryfortable. She was a person who could be cruel to herself. She really hadn¡¯t eaten anything for more than three years. When she was really hungry, she would just chew on some spiritual grass. Now, she was really so thin that she looked like she was skin and bones. She was often like this in her previous life. In order to understand a certain treatment n, she would often go without eating or drinking for a few days or even more than ten days, and she would be as thin as a ghost. However, no one paid attention to her at that time, and no one dared to pay attention to her. ¡°Gulp.¡± Bai Ye swallowed thest mouthful of Snow Deer blood essence and looked at the four old men rushing in and out. He then lowered his eyes slightly, his eyes slightly moist. At the same time. On the top of Tianqi peak. ¡°Gulp.¡± ¡°Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!¡± After great ancestral Emperor inexplicably ¡®flew¡¯ out of the meteorite cave, he saw a huge, blood-red ¡®cocoon¡¯ forming in front of him, and a strange ¡®GRU¡¯ sound wasing from inside the cocoon! No matter how much he probed, the mind power that he sent into the blood cocoon disappeared without a trace. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The ancestral Emperor was helpless and could only try his best to keep the strange aura from spreading out. And within the blood cocoon. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Yu Jiuchong, who had been lying down earlier, was now sitting cross-legged to regte his breathing. However, his eyes were still tightly shut, and he was still unconscious. There was only a thick red light that was constantly pouring into his body, but on his skin that was like diamond and Jade, there was a faint flickering golden light. Gradually. His long eyshes trembled slightly! Chapter 358 - 358 -she’ s just beautiful Chapter 358: -she¡¯ s just beautiful Trantor: 549690339 Wisps of red light from the evil sky were like fine silk ribbons, gathering into a bright cluster and engraved into his be! At the same time, he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Weng Weng Weng weng¡± He opened his eyes very slowly, as if the long, red eyshes were too dense and too long, so heavy that he could not open his eyes. However, no matter how slow he was, he still opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as peaches, burning brightly. Or like the red plum, with cold and Noble eyes! When she opened her eyes, she was already a peerless beauty. ¡°Swish!¡± The red glow on his brows had been carved into an extremely bright color! It was like blood! It was a cinnabar mark between his eyebrows! When the seal fell, it was a celestial being. If Bai Ye was here, no matter how strong her mind was, she would definitely pounce on such a ¡®beauty¡¯ and give her a kiss, then sigh and say,¡¯beautiful! Beautiful! You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong really looked like a flower that had bloomed to the extreme, filled with evil and charm! It was a gorgeous and Noble poppy, so beautiful that everyone wanted to touch it, but once they touched it, they would die in ecstasy! He died a miserable death. ¡°Kacha!¡± Kacha Kacha! The huge blood cocoon also slowly shattered at this moment. ¡°Kacha!¡± When the blood cocoon burst open like a poppy,yers of blood-red light were absorbed into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body. After that- ¡®c ! ¡°The ancestral Emperor was blinded by shock! ! ¡°The great demonic Dragon, who had sneakily flown up, was also blinded by amazement! One man and one beast were directly stunned by the beauty of the Prince in front of them. But this kind of beauty made them all have a kind of heart palpitating fear, a very dangerous feeling! Especially when she was in the Imperial ninefold! It was beautiful! The referee looked at them. It was a kind of astonishment that made him proud of everything in the world! The cold and indifferent aura directly froze the man and beast. It was only a nce, but they felt as if their souls were about to be scattered. That was extreme pride! He was extremely ruthless! The great ancestral Emperor¡¯s heart turned cold. The great demonic Dragon had forgotten to cover himself and almost fell off the peak. ¡°Whoosh!¡± From the nine Heavens, a golden light shone down and covered Yu Jiuchong who had just broken out of his cocoon! Like a golden tide, it quickly spread out and upied the entire peak. The great demonic Dragon and great ancestral Emperor did not even have time to examine it carefully before they could clearly feel that they had been easily pushed away by an irresistible force. A golden light enveloped the peak of the vast sky peak. This time, other than Yu Jiuchong, all other ¡°external objects¡± were removed. Jun Wuming, who had just dealt with the ¡°ident¡± caused by the meteorite, was no longer able to feel surprised when he saw the ¡°golden light¡± phenomenon on the peak. Jun Wuming thought that he would be able to remain calm and anticipate what would happen on the peak, and that nothing would be able to shock him. However, when the ancestral Emperornded in front of him with a bang, he was still stunned. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy and rough-skinned great demonic Dragon had even crashed directly into the main hall of the vast Qi peak where the meteorite had ¡°crashed¡± earlier! And then ¡­ With a loud boom, the main hall that had dodged the meteorite was smashed through, and the great demonic Dragon bi an was lying straight in the center of the ¡°open¡± main hall of the vast Qi peak. When Bai Ye heard themotion and rushed over, she knew that this was really bad! Chapter 359 - 359 meeting the ancestral Emperor! Chapter 359: meeting the ancestral Emperor! Trantor: 549690339 I have topensate you, Yingluo. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t escape the fate of losing money this time. After all, she was the master of the great Demon Dragon, so she definitely couldn¡¯t go back on her word. Therefore, as the master, she had to take full responsibility for this matter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Great ancestral Emperor, this, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Wuming wasn¡¯t in the mood to collect his debt. He just wanted to know what was going on. However, he was also a smart person. He did not ask directly outside, but brought everyone back to the side hall for questioning. Yes, the roof of the main hall had copsed, but the side hall was still fine. Bai Ye, who had also been summoned, looked at the legendary great ancestral Emperor, who was as Fair and Handsome as the moon, with a silent heartache. ¡°I¡¯ve been sted.¡± The ancestral Emperor didn¡¯t hide his predicament. ¡°What?¡± Jun Wu Ming was dumbfounded. Bai Ye looked at the great Demon Dragon, who had shrunk to a small size and nodded. He even told her what he had seen, so she asked, ¡°you mean he left you behind?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± The great demonic Dragon drooped his head and no longer felt aggrieved. There was still a trace of fear in his heart because that force was really strong! Sigh, damn it. It was afraid that it would not be able to take revenge for the beating it had received previously. Forget it, forget it. It was an ancient mutated monster, the moondevil Dragon. It was still flexible. It could swallow this anger. What else? It didn¡¯t want to be beaten again. After all, it was probably going to be killed this time. ¡°There¡¯s no one left to monitor the situation of the ninth stage. He can only rely on his own fortune. But I think he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Not only would he be fine, he would probably soar to the sky. After the ancestral Emperor finished speaking, he looked at the skinny girl in front of him with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t say anything more and left. Bai Ye caught the sympathy in his eyes and could not help but be stunned. Jun Wuming saw that she was stunned and thought that she was still worried. Heforted her softly, ¡°since the great ancestral Emperor said that he¡¯s fine, he¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Is it really the ancestral Emperor?¡± Bai Ye knew a little about this legendary founder of the Tianxuan dynasty, but this person must be thousands of years old. Jun Wu Ming nodded. Bai Ye didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He got up and left with the great Demon Dragon. ¡°Wait,¡± Jun Wuming called out to her. Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking that Jun Wuming was going to collect his debt. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the Imperial City, right?¡± Jun Wuming asked. Bai Ye nodded. Only then did she realize that Jun Wuming wanted her to give something to Qin PO. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left with the money-losing item. Although she didn¡¯t know how to shirk responsibility, she was still very happy that he didn¡¯t ask her to take responsibility. After all, she had nothing now, and it was quite embarrassing to write an IOU. Bai Ye ran back to the small courtyard in the North corner. When he sat down, he was still panting. ¡°Someone is after you?¡± Old Huang, who was handing her the roasted venison, nced behind her and asked. Bai Ye replied in embarrassment, ¡± no, I¡¯m just hungry. hahaha! old Huangughed. then hurry up and eat! These are all yours. Your three masters don¡¯t have them, so they¡¯re keeping them for you.¡± As he spoke, elder Huang hit elder Xuan¡¯s hand with his stick. Elder Xuan wanted to take a piece of venison, but thetter didn¡¯t dare to speak. Bai Ye could not hold back hisughter. He happily ate the meat and listened to the teachings of his Masters before he was sent back to sleep. After all, she was still red-eyed. At night, Bai Ye asked the great demonic Dragon about the situation in detail again. Before he went to sleep, he thought, ¡± ording to the great demonic Dragon¡¯s description, the day he really wakes up, his injuries will definitely not only recover, but his cultivation will probably be much stronger.. Chapter 360 - 360: Yuan Wushuang, you’ve gone too far (1) Chapter 360: Yuan Wushuang, you¡¯ve gone too far (1) Trantor: 549690339 The next day. Bai Ye slept untilte in the morning. After meditating for a while, the blood vessels in her eyes finally disappeared, and elder Huang brought a fragrant meat soup to her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right?¡± Old Huang asked with a smile, but he stared at the great demonic Dragon at the side. No one else had the ability to use two eyes at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Bai Ye was not particr about what he ate. He was poor when he was young, it was tough during training, and he was pretentious when he practiced medicine. In any case, he did not have three meals on time, and it wasmon for him to not eat for a few days, so he was not too particr about what he ate. It was fine as long as he was full and did not die. As soon as he heard his little disciple say that she liked it, elder Huang said happily, ¡°that¡¯s good! I¡¯ll go make lunch for you. Wait.¡± Bai Ye smiled andy down again, closing his eyes to rest. She had been too tense before and needed to rx, so she decided to rest for three days before leaving. However, after three days, White Night deeply regretted it. This was because the newly-appointed manager of the vast sky peak had given her a detailed list of all the remunerations. ¡°It¡¯smon for the disciples to fight and learn from each other, and the buildings in the mansion are often damaged. Because we have a rule in the heaven policy mansion, whoever breaks the buildings will have to pay.¡± Consecutive strikes exined. Bai Ye said, ¡°so Wanwan was waiting for her here.¡± ¡°The original meaning of thispensation was that we have to pay for the reconstruction materials and the damaged ones have to build it themselves, but I heard that Little Junior Sister is in a hurry to leave the house, so I helped you findbor.¡± understood! Lian Zhan considerately exined and handed White Night abor fee bill. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± The total price is 1000 and 25 low-grade Xuan crystals. Combo had even calcted the total price. Bai Ye: ¡°Wanwan. she couldn¡¯t even take out a single piece, let alone a thousand Yuan! Little Junior Sister, let¡¯s go! thebo was about to pay. Bai Ye smiled and said, ¡°please wait a moment. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lian Zhan nodded. Bai Ye quickly ran to his Four Masters to borrow money! The result: ¡°You know, in order to set up a formation for you to gather spiritual Qi, our Masters have used up all their Mystic crystals. Why don¡¯t you use something else? There are still other good things here.¡± Elder Tian was also embarrassed. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll use mine as coteral.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pretty face was slightly red. She was already very embarrassed to ask for Mystic crystals, so how could she have the nerve to use her master¡¯s other treasures to pay for the debt? With that, Bai Ye did not wait for his Four Masters to say anything else and rushed out of the door. In the end, Bai Ye still wrote an IOU, but the multi-sh was counted with interest. By the time they finished discussing this matter, Bai Ye¡¯s face was already as red as a peach blossom. ¡°I¡¯m bowing down for five Dou of rice.¡± Bai Ye rubbed the space between his brows. He didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer at the heavenly vast peak, so he immediately fled with the great demonic Dragon. In any case, she had already bade farewell to her Four Masters and Manor head Jun. She had been stopped halfway to collect her debt. Only after ¡°escaping¡± all the wav into the ImDerial Citv did sheDletelv calm down. Qin bang had already heard the news of her arrival, so he had been waiting outside the city. ¡°Uncle Qin,¡± After jumping down from the great Demon Dragon¡¯s Back, Bai Ye saluted Qin bang. At first, Qin bang was shocked by her slimness, and then by her cultivation! They were so shocked that they forgot to speak, and their Tiger Eyes were wide open! a rank one Mystic, a Mystic King realm?! Qin ban was a calm and steady man, but he couldn¡¯t help but stammer with excitement. He couldn¡¯t believe that their little master had be so powerful after only two months! I¡¯ll do it. He had grown to this stage! First stage mystical King realm! Moreover, she was only a sixth-grade mystical warrior two months ago! This Kasaya Chapter 361 - 361: Yuan Wushuang, you ‘ve gone too far (2) Chapter 361: Yuan Wushuang, you ¡®ve gone too far (2) Trantor: 549690339 No matter how much Qin po tried to calm himself down, he couldn¡¯t! How could he be calm? In just two months! Their little master had crossed 21 minor levels! Two major realms! One of them was the ¡°Mystic King,¡± a level that could be said to have a qualitative leap, a dividing line in the world of cultivation. it¡¯s really Zhenzhen, it¡¯s Zhenzhen! Qin ban didn¡¯t know what to say. He was still in disbelief. He looked at his little master from head to toe, and his eyes told him that his little master was really a first stage mystical King. The profound King realm! One must know that this realm waspletely different from great Mystic cultivators and Mystic Warriors! This realm no longer required the umtion of energy. Its renewal required the cultivator to have a thorough understanding of their own attributes. This was the only way to absorb the pure elemental power from the mottled and mixed spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and finally gather it into a part of the dantian to break through to the king realm! Generally speaking, the higher the talent index, the more thorough the understanding of one¡¯s own attributes, the higher the probability of bing a king, and the faster the speed. ¡°Gulp.¡± Qin ban swallowed. He knew that his little master had a good talent index, ten stars! It was normal for her to be a King, but he didn¡¯t know it would be so fast! It had been two months! F * ck! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Even his breathing became heavier, heavier, and irregr. ¡°Uncle Qin,¡± Bai Ye looked at the elder in front of him, who had lost theposure of the ¡®number one expert¡¯, in amusement. ¡°Ahem.¡± Only then did Qin ban realize that he had lost hisposure. He coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, but ye ¡®er has really surprised me. ye ¡®er has Four Masters to guide him, and the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion has provided him with excellent resources. but in the next year, ye ¡®er can¡¯t advance any further. Otherwise, his Foundation will copse, and his future cultivation path will be difficult. White Night exined with reason. Qin ban nodded his head, understanding his little master¡¯s meaning. ye ¡®er is right. Although your advancement is a little exaggerated, the four elders of Tianxuan are no ordinary Masters. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. The reason she dared to advance so much this time was indeed that her Four Masters were famous and could help her cover up. She wanted to use a perverted treasure like the Prajna immortal realm to ¡® quickly ¡± advance. However, after this incident, she knew that she should try not to ¡± enter ¡± so violently in one go. Otherwise, it would definitely attract suspicion if it happened too many times. She understood the principle of ¡®an innocent man¡¯s possession of a jade pendant will cause him to be guilty¡¯. Didn¡¯t the former ¡®White Night¡¯ die because of this? ¡°Did anything happen to the Kunyuan Empire?¡± This was what Bai Ye was most concerned about, even though Yu Jiuchong seemed to be very confident at the time. At the mention of the Kunyuan Empire, Qin¡¯s face immediately darkened. Seeing this, Bai Ye¡¯s brows furrowed. the first envoy stirred things up? no, the first messenger is very obedient, Zhenzhen. Qin bang couldn¡¯t help but clench his butthole as he said this. He coughed and changed the topic. it¡¯s not about the first envoy. Yuan Wushuang pointed out that you and Junior Brother Jiuchong should go to the pce of Kunyuan to apologize to her. He also emphasized that you should kowtow 100 times in front of the pce of Kunyuan.. Chapter 362 - 362: White night’s declaration of war! Chapter 362: White night¡¯s deration of war! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ha!¡± Bai Ye immediately sneered. she¡¯s lucky to have survived. Qin ban¡¯s tone was also very cold. she¡¯s very lucky. I heard that she found her ten days ago. As soon as she woke up, she threatened to kill herself and forced the Emperor of earth to agree to her condition. ¡°The Emperor of earth agreed?¡± Bai Ye asked with a smile, but he already had an answer in his heart. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, and it was very interesting.¡± Qin ban sneered. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, and he heard Qin ban continue, the Emperor of earth said that since his daughter, Yuan Wushuang, has been found, there is no need to raise this matter to the level of national affairs. He said that the younger generation can settle it privately. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± The smile on Bai Ye¡¯s face deepened. this way, the Peni Alliance will definitely not be able to interfere. The members of the Alliance will not ¡®contribute¡¯ to the fight between the younger generation. What a high emotional intelligence of the Emperor of earth.¡± Qin ban saw that Bai Ye understood the Emperor of Earth¡¯s sinister intentions with just one hint. While he was greatlyforted, he could not help but ask, ¡® what ns do you have, ye ¡®er? ¡® Qin bang wanted to see if their little master, other than being talented and smart, had his own opinion on how to deal with important matters, or if he wanted to rely on his Junior Brother. ¡°When do you want me to kowtow?¡± Bai Ye asked. ¡°He said that in order to prevent you and Junior Brother Jiuchong from going back and forth, it¡¯s fine to do it during the hundred Empire Conference.¡± As Qin bang spoke, he exined to Bai Ye what the hundred Empire Conference was. ¡°I know about the hundred Empire Conference. The Kunyuan Empire is very understanding.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. Before she left Tianqi peak, elder Tian had roughly told her about the White Court Assembly, and even said that she could go and take a look when she returned from her training. As the name suggested, the hundred Empire Conference was a Grand gathering of the hundred empires. If Bai Ye really went to the entrance of the pce of earth and kowtowed a hundred times, he would definitely be ¡®famous¡¯. ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me write a letter of challenge.¡± Bai Ye looked at Qin ban and said. A letter of challenge? Qin ban¡¯s eyes brightened. go ahead. ¡°White Night from the Tianxuan Empire challenges all the young men under the age of 25 from the Kunyuan Empire. If he was defeated, Bai Ye was willing to kowtow a thousand times, destroy his own cultivation, and offer up the moondevil Dragon! If you win, Yuan Wushuang will die.¡± White Night said word by word. Qin bang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He looked at White Night in shock. Although Qin ban was looking forward to White night¡¯s ¡°letter of challenge,¡± such a domineering letter of challenge that challenged all the juniors of the earth Prime by himself, giving him no way out, was really beyond his expectations. But- ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin ban agreed. Because Yingluo This was their little master! Their spirit Lord! As long as she had the will to fight! As long as she had this crazy thought! Naturally, she could. She would definitely win! ¡°Uncle will definitely spread this letter of challenge all over the world and have the Kunyuan Empire ept the challenge.¡± Qin bang felt his blood boiling, and an unprecedented enthusiasm rose in his heart. ¡°Just like this.¡± Bai Ye smiled calmly. The great Demon Dragon, who had just realized that he had been ¡®sold¡¯ , immediately protested, ¡± ¡°Wait! What do you mean by offering the moondevil Dragon? What do you think I am? I¡¯m telling you, Yingluo.¡± however, ye ¡®er, although you¡¯re already a first-grade mystical King, there are many mystical Kings under the age of 25 in the Kunyuan Empire. You¡¯re still a littlecking if you want to win for sure. Qin bang ignored the great Demon Dragon. After the initial excitement, he analyzed the situation for Bai Ye.. Chapter 363 - 363: White night’s declaration of war! Chapter 363: White night¡¯s deration of war! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle Qin, do you have any suggestions?¡± Although Bai Ye¡¯s deration of war was very arrogant, she did not think that she could win for sure. However, Bai Ye had a rough understanding of the experts of the earth dynasty under the age of 25. This was because elder Tian had introduced the young geniuses of each dynasty when he was talking about the hundred Empire Conference. The most powerful young man in the Kunyuan dynasty was said to be the Crown Prince of the Kunyuan dynasty. He was already a fifth stage mystical Emperor! It was almost as heaven-defying as Yu Jiuchong, but unfortunately, he was already 26 years old. * Cough *** cough **** cough *** cough * *cough* * cough * *cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * Bai Ye¡¯s 25 -year-old condition was for this brother. She was not stupid. ¡°I don¡¯t have any suggestions, but with your current cultivation, there¡¯s a ce you should go to in advance.¡± Qin po said slowly, he already had a n in his heart. ¡°What ce?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked Qin ban. ¡°Uncle Ji has a map.¡± Qin Bo answered with a faint smile, his expression revealing a hint of mystery. Bai Ye¡¯s right eyelid twitched. He stared into her Qin-like eyes and subconsciously looked deeper. She had a feeling that she would soon find out a big secret about her. However, Qin ban didn¡¯t go into the details and said directly, ¡± let¡¯s go back to the vige. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye was not in a hurry to ask. As a doctor, she did notck patience. Seeing that Bai Ye did not pursue the matter any further, Qin bang could not help but sigh in his heart. little master¡¯s mind is really stable and astonishingly stable. I¡¯ve already piqued her curiosity so much, and she can still hold back. Bai Ye, who was able to hold it in, changed the topic and asked indifferently, how are Changhe, yunfang, and big brother mu? Have you eaten all the creation Immortal Fruits?¡± When Qin bang left the heaven policy mansion, Bai Ye gave him eight Immortal Fruits of fate, three of which were specifically for Gu Changhe, Yun Fang, and mu tianzhan. As for the remaining five, White Night had asked Qin ban to give them to Ji Fu, so that thetter could help her choose five people with different talent attributes in the Prajna vige and focus on transformation and training them. ¡°Gu Changhe ate it on the spot and became the disciple of the previous head of the Academy, Guo Boyun. We don¡¯t know where yunfang is, but mu tianzhan also swallowed it on the spot.¡± Qin Bo reported in detail. ¡°Yunfang, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Bai Ye asked curiously. Qin Mu shook his head, ¡± it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to eat, but when I told him to guard him and let him eat, he said he needed to prepare because he didn¡¯t want to randomly increase one of his three elements. He wanted to increase his Thunder attribute talent index. ¡°I see.¡± White Night understood now, but she had some doubts. I can upgrade any type 1 want¡¯ Isn¡¯t It just a ranaom upgraae<¡± it¡¯s supposed to be random. I¡¯ve also told the child and reminded him that this thing is too good. The sooner he eats it, the better. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be remembered. But he just won¡¯t let me. Qin bang could not understand what Yun Fang was thinking. Bai Ye furrowed his brows. perhaps the Yun family has their own way. I¡¯ll go back and ask. he¡¯s been sent out to the barren southern region for training. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be back for three to five years. It¡¯s not easy to find out where he¡¯s gone. Qin ban said. ¡°Alright, let him be then.¡± Bai Ye did not say anything more, but he also hoped that Yun Fang would get what he wanted. After all, the Thunder element was indeed a very good attribute and had a good explosive power! It was fast and aggressive. At this time, Yun Fang, who was already in the barren southern region, had indeed gotten what he wanted. After he swallowed the immortal fruit of fate, his Thunder attribute talent index had indeed increased to ten stars! Not only that- Chapter 364 - 364: Yun Fang!! ten-star three-element cultivator! Chapter 364: Yun Fang!! ten-star three-element cultivator! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ley. ¡± ¡°Fire,¡± ¡°Jin.¡± Yun Fang, who was reciting the words one by one, had his Thunder attribute talent index burst to ten stars! At the same time as the lightning coursed through his body! A cluster of mes appeared in his left hand, and a Golden Hammer condensed in his right. ¡°BOOM!¡± A sharp and ancient aura gushed out of Yun Fang¡¯s body, and the fire and hammer in his hands dissipated. ¡°Swish!¡± It was a pure ck Hammer that was covered in lightning and fire! It was like a soul that had escaped from the body and gathered behind Yun Fang! For a moment¡±Swish!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thunder and fire spread out. The most ancient forest in the barren southern region was set aze, causing the demonic beasts in the forest to howl in pain. This was the most severe forest fire in the history of the barren southern region. The culprit, Yun Fang, had transformed into a first-grade great Mystic cultivator in this fire! This did not seem to be a big dealpared to White night¡¯s first stage mystical King. However, when Yun Fang left the Imperial City, he was only a first-grade mystical warrior, much weaker than Bai Ye, who was a sixth-grade mystical warrior at that time. It had only been two months. No, it took Yun Fang half a month to travel from the Imperial City to the barren southern region. Therefore, he only used one and a half months to advance from a first-grade Mystic Warrior to a first-grade great Mystic cultivator. ¡°Gulu, Gulu, Gulu.¡± If Bai Ye was here, she would definitely swallow her saliva in shock, because even she might not be able to do this without the wisdom immortal realm. But Yun fangneng! And his age was simr to Bai Ye¡¯s, they were both only fifteen. Oh no, I used white Night from the realm of Perfection of Wisdom. I should be 18 years old now, huhu. When Yun Fang walked out of the fire forest behind him, he looked to the North, where the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion was located. Yun Fang raised his ck right hand, which had been held by Bai Ye before. He stared at it for a long time, and his eyes gradually rippled with a gentle light. I like you. He didn¡¯t even dare to say these words before and could only hide them in his heart because he knew he didn¡¯t have the right. His cultivation was weaker than hers, so how could he say it out loud? even if he said it behind her back, he felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy. But from now on. my three elements ¡®talent index has reached ten stars. Within five years, I will definitely be a three element mystical King and a third rank craftsman. I¡¯m afraid. Yun Fang clenched his right hand. I want to say this in front of you. I like you. Whether you were married to the ninth Prince or not, whether you loved the ninth Prince deeply or not, I still wanted to tell you that I liked you. This was the greatest wish of the 15 -year-old Yun Fang. For this wish, Yun Fang¡¯s hard work in the next five years allowed him to gain more than just his predetermined goal! In the barren southern state, he would have a fortuitous encounter that would change his life. Prajna vige. Bai Ye, who had returned to the Bai family¡¯s courtyard, did not know that in the distant barren southern region, a young man was trying his best to confess to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Bai Ye stayed in the courtyard for a while, but she didn¡¯t go up to offer incense to Bai Zhan¡¯s memorial tablet before she turned and left. Qin Mu wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t me the little master for not offering incense to the old master. However, Qin bang did not know that Bai Ye did not light incense because she felt that Bai Zhan could still live. Especially after she returned to this small courtyard, she felt this way even more.. Chapter 365 - 365 master Prajna village! Chapter 365: master Prajna vige! Trantor: 549690339 When Shiroya entered the vige . ¡°Little ye ¡®er, you¡¯re back?¡± It¡¯s really Xiao Ye ¡®er, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Ye ¡®er ¡­¡± Every viger who saw Bai Ye came forward in surprise and joy, and when they saw Qin ban, the vige became lively. When Ji Fu weed the two into his house, the whole vige was in an uproar. Many men and women, young and old, surrounded Ji Fu¡¯s courtyard, looking like silly farmers. Seeing this, White Night could not help but have serious doubts about the spection in his heart. The vigers of the Prajna vige seemed to be just ordinary vigers, not some hidden experts. While Bai Ye was carefully observing the vigers with colored sses, Qin Mu had already told Ji Fu about Bai Ye¡¯s current cultivation realm and her letter of challenge in full detail. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What!¡± * Cough cough * At first, Ji Fu, who was smoking a pipe, was enjoying the story and didn¡¯t react. However, when he finally reacted and confirmed Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation level, he choked on a puff of smoke and almost passed out. Qin ban handed Ji Fu a cup of water, and thetter shook the cup away, but still held Qin ban¡¯s big hand excitedly. y-y-you, tell me, is it true?! ¡°Yes.¡± Qin nodded his head steadily. Ji Fu, ¡°hehe.¡± He had forgotten to check Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation level, and only held Qin¡¯s hand in a daze. After about half an hour, ¡®smoke¡¯ magically came out of his seven orifices. That silly look! Bai Ye could not help but rub the space between his brows as he watched. He was really suspicious of her ¡°Expert Vige¡± spection. good, good, good Pixiu! Ji Fu sighed a few times. Under Bai Ye¡¯s suspicious gaze, he slowly transformed into a solemn master! ¡°In that case, Xiao Ye ¡®er should be going to that ce.¡± Ji Fu said as he got up and rummaged through the cabs, finally pulling out a wrinkled sheepskin scroll. Looking at the torn sheepskin scroll in his hand, Ji Fu¡¯s expression became veryplicated. He remembered when he was young, his father had handed this sheepskin scroll to Bai Zhan, who was still a young man. In a sh, more than a hundred years had passed. His father had died, and so had his old master. As for the new generation of little spirit Lord, she had already grown to the point where she coulde and take the inheritance map from him. ¡°Little ye ¡®er.¡± Ji Fu handed the sheepskin scroll to Bai Ye. let¡¯s go here. White Night reached out to take the sheepskin scroll, but at this moment. ¡°Swish!¡± The Prajna celestial realm trembled! Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched. He felt a stream of water flowing from the sheepskin scroll in his hand to her paradise of wisdom, and then ¡­ And then ¡­ The sheepskin scroll in White night¡¯s hand turned into dust and dissipated. Ji Fu was speechless. Qin ban was speechless. The two of them looked at each other in shock, but Bai Ye was lying softly on the table beside them, as if he had fallen asleep. This time ¡­ ¡°Uncle Ji, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin ban didn¡¯t understand. Ji Fu¡¯s old face paled in panic! ¡°How could this be?!¡± Ji Fu¡¯s wrinkled hands were trembling in panic. In the st words¡± passed down by the Ji family, there was no mention of the inheritance map being turned into dust. This Kasaya How could he not panic? At the same time. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± It was as if the White Night in deep sleep, under the frightened gazes of the two- Chapter 366 - 366: The great demonic Dragon that protects its master (1) Chapter 366: The great demonic Dragon that protects its master (1) Trantor: 549690339 It faded! Then, it disappeared. ¡®i ! ¡°Ji Fu¡¯s old eyes widened. He wanted to get up, but he couldn¡¯t. It was as if all his strength and cultivation had disappeared with the little girl. It had disappeared. He just disappeared. ¡°Uncle Ji,¡± Qin ban didn¡¯t know about the st words¡± passed down from generation to generation, so even though he was also panicking, he wasn¡¯t dazed. Ji Fu, who had been called a few times, only remembered to breathe after a long while. His heart was still beating fast, but he managed toe back to his senses. ¡°Uncle Ji, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Ji Fu in such a panic, Qin ban also felt something was wrong. Ji Fu didn¡¯t answer, but reached out and touched the table. His hands, which were supposed to be lying on the table, were shaking. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even his voice was trembling as he spoke, ¡± this inheritance map has never disappeared since the Ji family inherited it. Little master¡¯s situation has never happened before. Qin ban was stunned, but he heard Ji Fu¡¯s analysis. there is only one possibility. Little master ye ¡®er has broken away from the normal path, and the spirit Lord has inherited the path. Ji Fu hoped that this kind of separation would be good, but he was inexplicably flustered! This kind of panic made him feel uneasy. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Qin bang also understood what he meant by ¡®off track¡¯. It meant that they would not be able to help little master in the future. Originally, because the old master had left too early, the little master had to find his own way to inherit the spirit Lord¡¯s legacy. Now that they had left, they would be left in a daze if they knew even a little bit of their tracks. Ji Fu shook his head, not knowing what to do. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Qin ban was silent and did not speak. He felt very uneasy in his heart, and his gaze was fixed on the ce where the little master had been sitting. How did this person just disappear into thin air? Even if they knew that the spirit Lord was extraordinary, even if they had seen many ¡± strange things ¡°, they still could not feel at ease when they saw such a situation. Because no one knew where this person had gone! He didn¡¯t know what had happened or if his life was in danger. Just as the two of them were panicking, the great demonic Dragon, which had been hovering in the sky above Prajna vige, flew into the Ji family¡¯s courtyard with a Swoosh. However, it caused an ancient fluctuation. Ji Fu hurriedly stood up and walked out. That ancient fluctuation immediately dissipated, but it made the bone spikes on the back of the great demonic Dragon stand up. The man and the Beast stood facing each other. To be more urate, it was the great demonic Dragon who was staring at Ji Fu vigntly! ¡°Where¡¯s my master?¡± The great demonic Dragon¡¯s Red eyes were filled with a strong sense of ruthlessness. He could clearly sense that the aura of his weak little chicken master had disappeared! It had thought it was an illusion, but it really was. She had disappeared! At the very least, it was not within the range that the master and servant couldmunicate with. It had to be very, very far away, or else this situation would not happen. But she was here just now, and now she was gone! He didn¡¯t even tell it before he left, which was very strange. ¡°Where did you guys take her!¡± The great demonic Dragon¡¯s newly grown tail stingers had already gathered together, like the Stingers of a poisonous bee, ready to give a fatal blow at any time. However, the great demonic Dragon¡¯s ferocity made both Ji Fu and Qin ban heave a sigh of relief. If Bai Ye¡¯s life was in danger, the great demonic Dragon would not be so lively. ¡°Speak!¡± The great demonic Dragon flew into a rage.. Chapter 367 - 367: The great demonic Dragon who protects its master (2) Chapter 367: The great demonic Dragon who protects its master (2) Trantor: 549690339 As it spoke, its shrunken body rapidly expanded. It was the prelude to a fight. wait a minute, Qianqian, ¡°Qin bang exined hurriedly. In the end, he even invited the great demonic Dragon into the room and let him check it himself. that¡¯s the situation. Senior demonic Dragon has sharp eyes, so you can naturally tell whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The great demonic Dragon felt much better after being praised for having ¡°bright eyes Moreover, it knew that its weak master had a good rtionship with this man called Qin PO, so it entered the house reluctantly. Qin bang asked the great Demon Dragon to sense carefully and see if he could find any trace of White Night. ¡°Master just disappeared here?¡± The great demonic Dragon touched the chair that Bai Ye had sat on and asked suspiciously. With his sharp senses, he really did not find anything wrong with his surroundings. ¡°That¡¯s right. She firstid down and then slowly disappeared. Does senior demonic Dragon know what¡¯s going on? Are you in danger?¡± Qin described Bai Ye¡¯s disappearance in detail. His serious and respectful attitude pleased the great Demon Dragon. Ji Fu¡¯s attitude was also very sincere, because he and Qin po both knew that this moondevil Dragon was no ordinary demonic beast. Its experiences must be legendary, and its knowledge must be extraordinary as well. As expected. from what you¡¯re saying, she disappeared after master disappeared. She should have been sent to the ce on the map. The great Demon Dragon said with certainty. Qin ban and Ji Fu¡¯s eyelids twitched, but they were convinced by this deduction. They had also thought this way before, but¡±Can you be sure?¡± Qin ban asked. ¡°Absolutely!¡± However, the great Demon Dragon was extremely certain and even sharply exposed him. what you gave me was her family¡¯s inheritance map, right? ¡± Hearing this, both Ji Fu and Qin MU¡¯s faces turned serious. senior demonic Dragon, please give us some advice. The great demonic Dragon loved to be respected, even though he had always thought that humans were ants. Seeing that the attitude of these two ants was not bad, he immediately started to talk with fervour. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om I know that in ancient times, there were aristocratic families who used special powers to pass down the wealth and inheritance of their race through the inheritance map. this inheritance map only recognizes the aura of one¡¯s bloodline. After others obtain the map, they can¡¯t crack it. It¡¯s like a key to the inheritance. ¡°Do you know about Yingluo?¡± What the great Demon Dragon had said at the beginning was still rather useful ancient knowledge, but towards the end, it became so long-winded that Qin bang could not help but interrupt, ¡± the legacy map also has the effect of a teleportation array? ¡± Ji Fu also said hurriedly, ¡± Xiao Ye ¡®ers previous family members would never disappear immediately after obtaining this inheritance map. Moreover, I roughly know that the location indicated by this map is extremely far away from our Tianxuan dynasty.¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± The great demonic Dragon looked at the two of them in disdain. only those who don¡¯t have a strong enough bloodline aura will have to go there by themselves after they get the legacy map. They are usually teleported there. You¡¯re so stupid! Qin ban and Ji Fu finally understood, and let out a sigh of relief at the same time. As long as their little master was fine, they didn¡¯t mind being called stupid. However, as soon as they felt relieved, the great Demon Dragon changed the topic and said, ¡± however, there is also a possibility that the power of the legacy will be weakened, and the legacy map will disappearpletely. For this reason, it will take a risk and send a not-so-good inheritor over. The great demonic Dragon paused and said with a strange voice, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, little master is in trouble.. Chapter 368 - 368: Prince Mei, hurry and save your wife (1) Chapter 368: Prince Mei, hurry and save your wife (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin ban and Ji Fu asked in unison with their hearts in their throats. there¡¯s only one possibility for the power of the inheritance to be weakened, and that is that thend of inheritance has been destroyed, and soon all kinds of demons and ghosts will be able to enter. As the great demonic Dragon spoke, the small bone wings on his face trembled as he felt a sense of fear. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Mother! Was noobie really in such a situation? As the great Demon Dragon thought about it, he could not help but stare at the two people in front of him and ask, ¡°master¡¯s bloodline aura is good, right? Thick, right? Orthodox, right?¡± Ji Fu and Qin ban were a little confused. Because they knew that their little master had not awakened his bloodline for the third time, and his bloodline was not the best, the strongest, or the most Orthodox. As a result, Xuanji ¡°What do we do?¡± Qin ban¡¯s face was as ck as ink as he asked. The great Demon Dragon jumped up when he heard that. damn! Why didn¡¯t you stop her? The inheritance map is sending her to her death!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that bad, right?¡± Ji Fu¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not that bad! You idiots don¡¯t know that anything that can be deployed as and of inheritance is extremely dangerous! Extreme evil! In any case, extreme Yin Yang is an extremely dangerous ce.¡± ¡°And in that ce, there was an external force that could break the seal of the inheritance and weaken its power. How can this sovereign¡¯s weak little chicken master be able to withstand it?¡± The great demonic Dragon was furious! ¡°Motherf * cker! You guys want to kill me!¡± The great Demon Dragon was about to cry! It had it easy. It had just broken out of the seal and wanted to be free and unbridled, but it had been beaten up. Later on, it wanted to run away, but not only did it fail, but it was also bound to a ve contract! Alright, alright, so be it. As long as it could live, there would always be a chance. After all, it had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. It had nock of patience to wait for an opportunity. But now ¡­ Wuwu ¡­ the great Demon Dragon wanted to cry to death. Why did he follow such an unlucky master? Hearing this, Qin bang¡¯s face turned from ck to white, and it couldn¡¯t be any paler. Ji Fu¡¯s old heart was in great pain, and he felt like he was about to have a heart attack. If things were as the great demonic Dragon had said, then he would be the one directly behind little master¡¯s death. ¡°Uncle Ji, do you know where that ce is roughly?¡± Qin ban asked with thest trace of hope. After all, Ji Fu had just said that he knew that ce was far away from the Tian Xuannd. However, Ji Fu shook his head and cut off Qin ban¡¯sst thought. I only know that it¡¯s very far away, but I don¡¯t know where it is. Ye ¡®er¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t tell me in detail, so I can¡¯t ask. After all, this was his master¡¯s inheritance. Of course, he couldn¡¯t ask too much. However, Ji Fu regretted not asking more. Even if he was scolded by his master because of this, he didn¡¯t care. At least if he knew, he could go and help little master right now! Regardless of whether he could be of any help, he couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. This was too difficult to endure. ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± The great demonic Dragon knew that its master¡¯s dead Grandpa was already dead. It wanted to cry even more! ¡®Motherf * cker!¡¯ ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± The dejected great demonic Dragon suddenly jumped up, and in his mind, the beautiful face of a certain Prince appeared! The great Demon Dragon¡¯s flustered reaction made Qin bang and Qin Mu jump. The great Demon Dragon flew out of the courtyard in a hurry, so fast that they didn¡¯t even have time to react.. Chapter 369 - 369: Prince Mei, quickly save your wife (2) Chapter 369: Prince Mei, quickly save your wife (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That person ran ran, he should have a way.¡± The great demonic Dragon didn¡¯t want to sit still and wait for death. When that person¡¯s face appeared in its mind, it guessed based on its beast instinct that it had to find this person for help. It hoped that it could ¡®call¡¯ that person out, and it also hoped that it could save its master in time! The great demonic Dragon deeply expressed that he didn¡¯t want to die at all. At the same time. In the Kunyuan Empire. ¡°Your Highness, this is all I can remember about the situation in that ce.¡± Yuan Jie, who had just escaped death, respectfully handed over a stack of blueprints to Yuan Wudi, the Crown Prince of earth essence. Yuan Wudi was sitting with his back facing the light, so no one could see his expression. He only gave off a sacred and irreversible feeling, which made Yuan Chen not dare to look directly at him. However, he was in awe of this young but invincible Crown Prince from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Yuan Wudi said slowly, but there was a superior aura in his voice. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s what your subordinate should do.¡± Yuan Luo kowtowed and responded with even more respect. Yuan Wudi looked at the drawings carefully and saw that they were of a Pce glowing with a faint green light at the bottom of the sea. The pce was being attacked by a group of sea beasts. There were strange patterns on the pce that seemed to be protecting it. However, no matter how hard the runes tried, the pce was on the verge of copse. This was because the pce Hall was located on an underwater mountain peak that had already copsed halfway. ¡°Your drawing skills are not bad.¡± Yuan Wudiplimented. Thinking back to the information he had gathered, Yuan Wudi could basically confirm that this was a tomb of the emperor¡¯s! And it originated from ancient times! ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries?¡± Yuan Wudi asked without even looking up. Yuan Qian¡¯s eyes lit up after receiving the praise. He kowtowed and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll follow your orders, Your Highness. old Lei, arrange for a mystical Emperor above the 100th level to invite the three half-step great elders of the upper cab to the eastern Pce. With Yuan Wudi¡¯s order, they were already preparing to head to the bottom of the East Sea and obtain the ancient Emperor¡¯s burial. The so-called Emperor¡¯s burial that Yuan Wudi was going to ¡°steal¡± from was already on the verge of copse from the attacks of the sea beasts. The seal talismans were also being activated. ¡°Swish.¡± A ghostly green light fell into the center of the pce. Upon closer inspection, one could vaguely see a figure wrapped in the green light. When the green light fell, the light green runes on the pce automatically retreated, revealing a gap to amodate the green light. However, there was a huge sea beast aiming at this position and charging down! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The huge sound of the collision created monstrous waves that destroyed coral reefs and even some solid underwater mountains. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha!¡± A dull cracking sound also spread out in the depths of the sea. All the seals on the pce copsed one after another, and the mountain that supported the pce copsed as well. The pce fell into an abyss-like trench behind the mountain. pfft-¡± Bai Ye, who had fallen into the pce with a green glow, spat out mouthfuls of blood from his heart when the seal talisman copsed. He fell into the trench with the pce in a daze. At the same time. The Golden Summit of the vast sky peak shone with a golden light like the morning light! roar ¡­ the great demonic Dragon who had just arrived at the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion spat out a mouthful of dragon blood from the sky. The Dragon¡¯s aura weakened and he fell from the sky on the spot. ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 370 - 370: Prince Mei, hurry and save your wife!(3) Chapter 370: Prince Mei, hurry and save your wife!(3) Trantor: 549690339 The great demonic Dragon fell from the sky! Fortunately, it just so happened to hit the main hall of the vast sky peak again! As for the main hall, he had just repaired half of it. ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡± The great demonic Dragon magnificently smashed the other party beyond recognition again. If Bai Ye was also at the Skybreak peak at this moment, she would definitely vomit blood as well. At the same time, she would curse the great Demon Dragon in her heart, ¡®this money-losing piece of trash.¡¯ Jun Wuming, who had rushed over upon hearing themotion, was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Could it be that his main pce had a grudge against this Dragon? However, just as he was thinking this, he noticed that something was wrong. This Dragon was actually dying! Lian Zhan, go and get Qianqian! Jun Wuming hurriedly called for the four elders of Tianxuan, but the four elders had already swooshed down and surrounded the great Demon Dragon. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s little ye?¡± The four old men could tell that the great demonic Dragon wasn¡¯t injured by anyone. Instead, it seemed to be weakening on its own. This situation only meant one possibility, and that was that something had happened to their little disciple! ¡°Master is in danger.¡± The weak great demonic Dragon was nowpletely certain that its unlucky master was definitely in danger. master, she ¡­ The great Demon Dragon told him about Bai Ye¡¯s disappearance and added, ¡°I don¡¯t even know where she is now. I rushed back to see if the person on the peak hase out. I wanted to ask him to save master. After a long speech, the great Demon Dragon was so weak that he kept panting. His body had also shriveled to the size of a Goshawk. He looked as pitiful as he could be as hey in the pool of blood that he had vomited. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om he hasn¡¯te out yet. The peak is still covered by the golden light. Jun Wu Ming shook his head. For a moment, the five people and one beast were silent. After a while, sky elder, who was the first to think about it, said, ¡°second brother and I will go to Prajna vige to understand the situation again. Third and fourth, you two stay at the Skybreak peak. One will take care of the devil Dragon, and the other will keep an eye on the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The three old men nodded. Wuming, check if there¡¯s anything unusual in the world recently, ¡± elder Tian said. if there¡¯s really something wrong with an ancient inheritance, it should set off some waves. I hope it¡¯s within the scope of our investigation. ¡°Elder Tian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll immediately order people to investigate.¡± Jun Wu Ming immediately went to do it. The five people and one beast went to do their own things, but no one noticed that when the great demonic Dragon fell, a golden light shed on the top of the vast sky peak. Only Emperor Taizu noticed it and kept staring at it. However, after the golden light shed, the Golden Shield on the peak continued to remain motionless, as if what he had just seen was an illusion. ¡°Could it be that something happened to that girl, causing this strange movement?¡± Ancestral Emperor couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. Although he didn¡¯t join in the conversation, his consciousness was so strong that he could hear the contents of the conversation without even trying to. Of course, Jun Wuming had intentionally let the ancestral Emperor hear this. He had hoped that this old monster would help, but he had not said a word. ¡°The two children¡¯s physiquesplement each other, but the two have obviously not yet dual cultivated, so it is impossible for there to be a sensing rtionship.¡± The ancestral Emperor thought for a while and finally shook his head, rejecting his own guess. He thought that the strange movement on the Golden Peak was probably just a coincidence. At the same time. In the trench at the bottom of the East Sea, Bai Ye, who had no idea that he was in danger, felt pain all over his body, including his heart, liver, and lungs! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± There were flies buzzing in her ears and stars spinning in her head. It was as if she had been beaten up, but she was not allowed to wake up and fight back. It was as if she was being pressed down by a ghost and could not wake up even if she wanted to.. Chapter 371 - 371: Xiao Ling awakens, Emperor-tier partial spirit Chapter 371: Xiao Ling awakens, Emperor-tier partial spirit Trantor: 549690339 After an unknown period of time, Bai Ye finally felt her body rx and her consciousness truly returned. She could finally open her eyes, and then she realized that everything around her had changed. Uncle Qin was gone, and Grandpa Ji wasn¡¯t here either. She obviously wasn¡¯t in the Ji family of the Prajna vige, but in a luxurious, ancient Hall? The pir that entered his eyes was dark gold in color, and there were some kind of ancient characters carved on it. White Night could not understand it, but he felt that it was familiar for some reason. On the surrounding walls, there were also lifelike carvings of various magical beasts that Bai Ye had never seen before. In the center of the hall. C¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was on full alert. However, he felt waves of pain all over his body, and he felt that he was not able to control his strength. And in the main seat in the middle of the hall, she saw a man holding a Crescent de! It was a tall man in heavy armor, sitting there with a Golden Saber. However, such a person existed in the hall, and she had not noticed him before? Otherwise, the first thing she would notice would not be the pirs and murals, but this person! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s dead.¡± However, at this moment, Xiao Ling¡¯s child-like voice rang out in Bai Ye¡¯s mind. Bai Ye¡¯s spirits were lifted. little Mao? You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Little spirit! It¡¯s Xiao Ling!¡± He clearly had a nice name, but he was always called ¡°little Mao,¡± which made Ling¡¯s heart ache. pfft, pfft, pfft. Bai Ye chuckled, confirming that Xiao Ling had really woken up. However, she could also hear that Xiao Ling¡¯s voice was still a little weak, but it was good that she was awake. ¡°Why are you awake? Didn¡¯t you say that you need a spirit of a higher level to help you replenish your yin energy before you can wake up?¡± Bai Ye asked doubtfully. Although Xiao Ling had mumbled something about Bai Zhan in the secret passage under the Qing family, it hadn¡¯t been as powerful back then, and she hadn¡¯t really woken up. ¡°Oh,¡± Although Xiao Ling, who hade out of White night¡¯s body, didn¡¯t look as lively as it had been at its peak, its big blue eyes showed that it was in good spirits. ¡°Is it that sheepskin scroll?¡± Without waiting for Xiao Ling¡¯s reply, Bai Ye had alreadv thought of the kev to the Droblem. Xiao Ling blinked and said, ¡± yes, that¡¯s the map. That¡¯s the spiritual race¡¯s inheritance map. It passed a lot of Yin spiritual Qi to me. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Bai Ye nodded and gently stroked Xiao Ling¡¯s furry body, his tense emotions rxing a little. Even though she had a strong ability to adapt to unfamiliar environments, she was still in Prajna vige one moment and now she was in such a strange ce. Even the great Demon Dragon was not here, so she was not confident. But now, little Ling was awake. ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Bai Ye asked softly. She trusted and relied on Xiao Ling. ¡°This is one of the inheritances of your Bai n. I¡¯ve been here many times, but this is the first time I¡¯vee to the main hall of the Azure Dragon Pce,¡± Little Ling exined, her voice filled with a ¡°pretentious¡± destion. * Cough *** cough **** cough *** cough * *cough* * cough * *cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes were very deste, but her voice was too soft and cute, so using a deste tone to speak was really ¡± inappropriate. Bai Ye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, this destion onlysted for a short while! ¡°Hurry up! Little ye ¡®er, quickly bring me up, I want to absorb his spirit remnant. This is an Emperor-tier spirit remnant, after absorbing it, I¡¯ll be able to recoverpletely! With me here, your beast-taming and object-sensing techniques will be even more powerful!¡± Xiao Ling urged. Her furry little body was still jumping around Bai Ye¡¯s arm, and her watery blue eyes blinked. There was no sense of destion at all. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± However, she still brought Xiao Ling along and slowly approached the man.. Chapter 372 - 372: Xiao Ling awakens, Emperor tier partial spirit Chapter 372: Xiao Ling awakens, Emperor tier partial spirit Trantor: 549690339 However ¡­ ¡°Emperor level partial spirit? This person was an Emperor-level expert when he was alive?¡± After White Night realized what this ¡®Emperor-tier¡¯ meant, he looked at the dead man, feeling extremely shocked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Is he the master of this Pce?¡± When Bai Ye got closer, he also realized that this dead person had died in a lifelike manner. ¡°Yes, hurry up! Only when I¡¯ve recovered will I be able to bring you down to find the inheritance.¡± Little spirit said anxiously. ¡°Thump!¡± The entire Pce shook! Bai Ye almost rolled down the steps. When she flew up andnded beside the dead man, the pce shook violently. The entire Pce seemed to roll a few times. Fortunately, Bai Ye had grabbed the chair of the dead man, so he did not roll a few times with him. However, this was very strange, because the dead man and his chair did not move at all. How could they not be affected by the fluctuations of the pce¡¯s shaking? ¡°Not good! The pce was about to be destroyed, and the restrictions outside had been broken. Little ye ¡®er, quickly touch that dead man so I can devour his remnant spirit!¡± Little spirit called out with a bad feeling. Bai Ye did not suspect him and immediately crossed his legs over the chair that the dead man was sitting on to prevent himself from being thrown off. Only then did he dare to let go of one hand and touch the dead man. As soon as she touched it, she could feel an abundant fluctuation that quickly rushed into her body. The fluctuation was much more vigorous than the sheepskin scroll. ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s great! ¡°Little ye Jer, it looks like I won¡¯t only be able to recover to my previous state, but I might even have a cultivation level! OWN ¡­¡± Xiao Ling mumbled excitedly. ¡°You have cultivation?¡± Bai Ye was a little confused, but Xiao Ling was alreadypletely focused. She waspletely absorbed in absorbing the spirit remnants, and the entire Pce was shaking more and more violently! As such, Bai Ye had no choice but to use all his strength to hold on to the leg of the chair. About two hourster, Bai Ye felt that the fluctuations had stopped. Xiao Ling excitedly jumped away from her hand, and the pce¡¯s shaking had calmed down. ¡°Hahahaha! Little ye ¡®er, little ye¡¯ er, I have cultivation now! I have cultivation! Aiyayaya, I can still move within the range of your divine sense in the future. I don¡¯t have to stick to you all the time! Aiyayaya!¡± Little Ling was so happy that she jumped onto the dead man¡¯s head. ¡°Swish!¡± The corpse¡¯s originally intact body instantly shriveled and shriveled, turning into a green skeleton. Bai Ye was shocked. what¡¯s going on with Wanwan? ¡± I¡¯ve devoured the remnant spirit, so of course his body can¡¯t be preserved. However, a corpse is useless. Hurry up and take off his armor and weapons. They¡¯re good stuff! Little spiritmanded. Bai Ye: ¡°Wanwan. alright, why did she feel like she had be a grave robber, not even letting go of the things of the dead? but Xiao Ling¡¯s suggestion was really good, because she also felt that this armor and this saber were excellent! Especially this knife. At first nce, it was a peerless good knife with a threatening murderous aura. It was suitable for her uncle Qin, so she was the first one to throw it into the immortalnd. Taking advantage of the fact that the pce was not shaking too much, Bai Ye quickly removed the armor. At the same time, he called out to little Ling, ¡°see if there are any other good things. If there are, take them all with you. Little Ling didn¡¯t move. Instead, she blinked her big blue eyes and asked, ¡°ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er! You¡¯re a first stage mystical King?¡± It didn¡¯t notice it before, but now it felt that something was wrong! Xiao Ye ¡®er¡¯s cultivation base is vast. That¡¯s right, of course she had to reach the mystic King realm. Otherwise, why would the Ji n give her the inheritance map? ¡°Kacha!¡± At this moment, a series of cracking sounds spread out from the hall. Then- Chapter 373 - 373 enemies on! narrow road! Chapter 373: enemies on! narrow road! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kacha!¡± The walls of the hall, which were carved with lifelike demonic beasts, cracked open. ¡°Kacha!¡± The stone pirs engraved with ancient characters also began to crack. There was also the sound of water spraying from the wall, which spread out along with the seawater that poured into the crack, and the entire Hall was flooded in an instant! This sudden situation also left Bai Ye dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Ling used her little pink paws to press down on the right eye of the Azure Dragon sculpture on the left side of the chair. ¡°Swish!¡± A green vortex then spread out and sucked Xiao Ling and Bai Ye in. At the same time. boom-¡± the walls of the hall copsed! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A torrent of seawater gushed into the hall, and a ¡°sea beast¡± also entered. However, when the ¡°mouth¡± of this sea beast opened, a group of people was spat out. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a green light over there. I wonder what it is!¡± One of them called out. ¡°Hurry up!¡¯ A group of people led by a bright yellow figure quickly pounced toward the blue Rainbow formed by the death chair, and rushed into the Bai n¡¯s inheritance. oh no! Xiao Ling immediately sensed that someone had entered. there¡¯s arge group of experts following us, and there¡¯s even a half-Emperor among them? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye, who had been swept away by the green vortex, was unable to stabilize herself no matter what, so she had simply let it go. However, she was also shocked when she heard Xiao Ling¡¯s words. Half-Emperor! Wasn¡¯t that the realm of the first envoy? Bai Ye wiped off his cold sweat. She did not have the great demonic Dragon by her side now, nor were there thousands of spirit beasts above the third grade around her for her to dispatch and kill. I was too careless. Since thend of inheritance has been destroyed, anyone from the outside cane in. I didn¡¯t think of that. Little Ling said as she scratched her head. ¡°What¡¯s going on with thend of inheritance?¡± White Night still did not understand what and of inheritance was. Xiao Ling gave a simple exnation. Only then did Bai Ye learn that her family had originated from ancient times. This ce was an inheritance left behind by her family¡¯s ancestors, and the sheepskin scroll was a ¡°key¡± or something simr to a Kasaya. ¡°What do we do now? After we go down, they¡¯ll follow us. We can¡¯t beat them, so won¡¯t the inheritance left by my ancestor be snatched away?¡± Bai Ye asked in a serious tone. ¡°We can¡¯t beat them. They have three half-step sovereigns and 98 Mystic emperors. They have a hundred and one people, and there¡¯s only the two of us. The difference in strength is like heaven and earth!¡± Xiao Ling was worried to death. ¡°Three! Pseudo-Emperor Xuanji ¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s face turned green when he heard this number. The 98 mystical emperors behind him did not hear it. How could they fight this Xuanji?! She couldn¡¯t even handle the first messenger, and now there were three! Three! Whatnd of inheritance? This was clearly the ce where she would lose her life! At this moment, Bai Ye did not expect Xiao Ling to be so capable that she could clearly know who hadeter, even their cultivation levels. ¡°Not good!¡± Xiao Ling cried out. ¡°Too many people have entered, the teleportation formation is going to stop working.¡± Xiao Ling said bitterly. She quickly dragged Bai Ye and tried to speed up. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t that fast before the people behind them arrived! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Rays of light fell, smashing straight at White Night.. Chapter 374 - 374 bloodline power, awesome! Chapter 374: bloodline power, awesome! Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, Bai Ye, who seemed to be in a daze, cut his fingertip in a stroke of good fortune. A drop of Bai family¡¯s blood condensed and quickly dissipated in the green light that was about to shatter. At the same moment! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yuan Wudi, who had been pushed down by the help behind him, had already arrived in front of White Night. The two of them were just a little bit away! They were about to collide. ¡°Swish!¡± The green light that was about to disperse suddenly became dense, and then Bai Ye felt his body sink! The next moment. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye and Xiao Ling Fell rapidly, as if they were pieces of iron being attracted by a powerful ma. The attraction made the man and spirit dizzy and unable to react at all. And then- ¡°Pa!¡± The dizzy little spirit felt like she had been thrown onto the ground like a sticky candy. It hurt! It hurts! Ling felt like she was going to die. Her bones were all shattered, and she couldn¡¯t even reassemble them. It was so painful that she was going to die. The result: ¡°BOOM!¡± A ton of weight was pressing it down! It was suppressed! oww! Little Ling felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. She was really done for this time. ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Ye, who was pressing down on Xiao Ling, could not help but groan in pain. He felt that his entire body was numb from the pain, and his brain was also numb. hiss ¡­ after a while, Bai Ye gasped and came back to his senses. He saw a green light shing above his head, and there were a few shadows. And these shadows meant that ¡­ The pseudo-Emperor had arrived! ¡®c ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately ignored the pain. Although she had been a little ¡°foolish¡± before, her instincts and intuition were the keenest when her life was in danger! Hence, before the people above coulde down, Bai Ye had already rolled and crawled to the side with a Swoosh, hiding in the darkness. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had just managed to hide. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Dong Dong! ¡± A few sounds of falling rose and fell. one after another. Bai Ye held his breath and quickly scanned the area. He saw a total of ten people who had made the noise. There was a young man, six old men, and three middle-aged men. Because he knew that the other party had a half-step Emperor, Bai Ye didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. He was afraid that the powerful half-step Emperor would catch his sight and dig out a weakling like her. That would be a huge problem. ¡°Ten people. Even that young man seems very strong. I wonder which three are half-step sovereigns.¡± Bai Ye ignored the pain in his body and filtered through the ten people he saw in his heart, but he could not analyze the cultivation levels of these people. ¡°Little Mao.¡± Bai Ye called out to Xiao Ling silently. Ling didn¡¯t respond. Only then did White Night realizeXiao Ling is missing? Ye¡¯s breathing almost stopped, but she quickly steadied herself. She also quickly spread out her perception to search for Xiao Ling¡¯s aura. Not long after, she sensed that Xiao Ling was there, and she was not far from where she fell. He didn¡¯t hide with her? Bai Ye followed the direction of his senses and quickly nced over. Yuan Wudi and the others had already recovered and stood up. ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± As the old pattern of Yuan Wudi¡¯s Eastern Pce general manager, the first thing he did when he got up was to help his master. And the old man¡¯s kick went over! ¡°Pachi!¡± Bai Ye covered his eyes and saw that her poor little spiritual puppet had been stepped on and was now t.. Chapter 375 - 375: Ye ‘er’s meticulous plan (1) Chapter 375: Ye ¡®er¡¯s meticulous n (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What the hell is that?¡± The old skeleton¡¯s voice grew stern. Yuan Wudi and the others were all serious and ready for battle. There was even an old man among them who looked at the feet of the old man with a sharp gaze. ¡°The sound came from under your feet.¡± The old man reminded. The old skeleton¡¯s feet trembled, but he did not dare to move, because he thought he had stepped on a mechanism. ¡°Move it slowly.¡± The old man said as he approached the nest. The old skeleton immediately did as he was told. At the same time, he did not forget to thank the seventh great elder. thank you very much. When the half-Emperor Grand Elder of the Kunyuan dynasty heard this, he didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he grabbed old MO¡¯s ankle and pulled him to the side! hehe. Bai Ye suppressed his urge to move and thought to himself, ¡± Xiao Mao, Oh Xiao Mao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save you. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t even protect myself. They have three half-step sovereigns. I can¡¯t expose myself and die with you. I hope you can continue to pretend to be dead and avoid this cmity. ¡°Amen.¡± Bai Ye lit a candle for Xiao Ling in his heart, but his gaze could not help but sweep across the room. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Ling again, and ¡°What is this?¡± Yuan Wudi looked at the pile of ttened fur and asked with a sharp eyebrow. This thing didn¡¯t look like a mechanism. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± yes, ¡°Yuan Qi replied. He didn¡¯t do anything to the squashed Xiao Ling, but instead carefully studied her. ¡°It seems to be the hair of some animal?¡± Old nest said from the side. Yuan Qi nodded. Your Highness, please step aside. I¡¯m going to make my move. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yuan Wudi immediately retreated, and the other nine people in front of him protected him. Everyone looked as if they were facing a great enemy, and Yuan Qi¡¯s face was also very serious. A ball of golden light condensed in Yuan Qi¡¯s palm and was about to hit Xiao Ling! C¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his mind spun quickly. Although she did not want to expose herself, she wanted to save Xiao Ling! And now, it seemed that even if Xiao Ling pretended to be dead, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. She couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. What to do? Bai Ye calcted the surrounding environment, and she could clearly see that they were now in a Pce Hall, but it was much smaller than before, and there was a coffin-like thing in the center. And the ce she was hiding in was the darkest ce in the entire Hall, a dead end of the light green light in the hall. Her instinct had allowed her to find such an excellent hiding ce. In such an environment, how could he let Xiao Ling escape without dragging her down? Xuanji ¡± White night¡¯s n was going on precisely, and Yuan Qi was about tond his palm! ¡°Seventh brother, be careful! What if it¡¯s to activate the mechanism over there?¡± Yuan BA, who was also a Grand Elder of the inner cab of Earth Prime, looked at the coffin and reminded. Bai Ye¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. Then, she quickly sent a message to Xiao Ling! She had figured it out. Therefore, the moment Yuan BA finished speaking, little Ling moved. ¡°Swish!¡± The furry little Ling was like a rapidly expanding balloon as she suddenly came to life in front of Yuan Qi. Then, with a Swoosh, she shed towards the ¡°coffin ¡® The golden light in Yuan Qi¡¯s palm disappeared! ¡°BOOM!¡± The aura of the golden light was not Grand, but Bai Ye could feel a power that seemed to be able to destroy the world from it. This made her eyelids Twitch. The golden light chased after Xiao Ling and struck the coffin, creating a huge explosion. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his breathing almost stopped. However, he focused his attention and carefully sensed Xiao Ling¡¯s aura! She was afraid of Yingluo.. Chapter 376 - 376: Ye J er’s meticulous plan (2) Chapter 376: Ye J er¡¯s meticulous n (2) Trantor: 549690339 He was afraid that little Ling couldn¡¯t Dodge it! Even though she had urately calcted the old man¡¯s attack trajectory and the dodging position she had sent to Xiao Ling seemed to be urate, she was still worried. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Bai Ye only let out a sigh of relief after Xiao Ling¡¯s shock from surviving the disaster disappeared. don¡¯t make any noise. Stabilize yourself first. Even though using her will to transmit her thoughts was a very invisible and silent existence, Bai Ye was still not at ease. She didn¡¯t know much about the abilities of a half-step sovereign, but she would rather overestimate him than underestimate him and suffer. After the man and the spirit quickly exchanged their thoughts, the power of Yuan Qi¡¯s attack dissipated. Bai Ye immediately retracted his will and looked at the ¡®coffin¡¯ again. The ¡®coffin¡¯ was lying quietly on the ground, without any signs of being hit. ¡°What a tough existence.¡± Nest praised softly, but his expression became more serious. One had to know that Yuan Qi had used 80% of his cultivation in that attack just now, and the remaining 20% was for self-protection. Such an attack would normally raze even a high mountain to the ground! However, what about the other party¡¯s ¡®coffin¡¯? it was a pity that nothing had happened. After waiting for a while, the ¡°coffin¡± still didn¡¯t move. Xiao Ling, who had taken the opportunity to hide behind the ¡°coffin,¡± didn¡¯t dare to move either, even though she was in extreme pain. Shua shua shua Next time it encountered such a situation, it would note out even if it was beaten to death. It must hide in the Prajna celestial realm and note out! He was almost crushed to death, wuwuwu. The sound of Yuan Qi¡¯s footsteps as he walked towards the coffin was like a bomb that exploded in Xiao Ling¡¯s heart. She was so scared that she could not stop herself. Grandpa, please, I can¡¯t beg you. Xiao Ling was afraid that these people would discover her again! However, no matter how scared it was, it never thought of hiding where White Night was, so that it could hide in her immortalnd. It would not let White Night fall into danger. CC ! ¡°Bai Ye, on the other hand, continued to n nervously. She had also thought of hiding in the immortalnd with Xiao Ling, but she had no idea how strong the immortalnd was. Although the immortalnd was like another world of nothingness, she would not be in this world after she entered. It was like a wonderful hiding ce, and nothing would happen if she hid. However, she wasn¡¯t sure. What if her immortalnd was shattered by this half-step sovereign? Then, not only would she not be able to hide, but she would also have to pay a huge price! The Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm was her biggest cheating device. Not only could it grow her own treasures, but it could also help her speed up her cultivation. She couldn¡¯t bear to lose it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Since he couldn¡¯t use the immortal realm, what would he do if Xiao Ling was discovered again? White night¡¯s head ached as he thought about it, but then he heard a ¡± crack ¡± from the ¡± coffin ¡®C ! ¡°Everyone in the hall felt their hearts skip a beat. The ¡± coffin ¡± took a step away unhurriedly, revealing a ck ¡± coffin ¡± opening. Cold air poured out from it, lowering the temperature of the entire Hall by more than ten degrees. ¡°Your Highness, there are steps down.¡± Yuan Qi, who was the closest to the ¡°coffin,¡± said. let¡¯s go down and take a look. Yuan Wudi said. Hearing this, Yuan Qi nodded and took the lead, followed by Yuan BA, Yuan Wudi and old skeleton, six ninth-grade mystical emperors, and Yuan Jiu, who had been silent all this while. ¡°Da da da da da da,¡± the group carefully approached the ¡°coffin.¡± ¡°Wait, let me check this thing first.¡± Yuan Qi said as he looked at the ck ¡®coffin¡¯ Ling cursed in her heart, check your sister! Get lost, what¡¯s there to check! You¡¯re going to kill me! This bastard!¡± Chapter 377 - 377: Who’s afraid of who in my territory! Chapter 377: Who¡¯s afraid of who in my territory! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye was also mentally exhausted. She had thought that this group of people were about to go down. Then let¡¯s give it a shot! ¡°Little spirit, let¡¯s go down!¡± White Night transmitted his thoughts. Little Ling was stunned! However, it was extremely fast as it shed into the ck ¡®coffin¡¯. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were fast. He quickly grabbed with one palm. One of his hands was shining with golden light like a diamond w! His speed was also extremely fast, and he was just about to catch Xiao Ling. ¡°Swish!¡± The ck ¡°coffin¡± shot out a ray of green light and hit Yuan Qi¡¯s arm! ¡°Seventh brother, be careful!¡± Yuan BA cried out in rm. ah! Yuan Qi let out a shrill scream. Everyone immediately looked at him and was shocked to see that half of Yuan Qi¡¯s hand was gone! The green light ¡°devoured¡± half of Yuan Qi¡¯s arm, and there was still a green light flickering on his wound. ¡°Seventh brother!¡± Yuan BA cried out in pain. Swish Swish Swish! However, rays of green light shot out again, shocking Yuan BA and the others. They immediately protected Yuan Wudi and retreated with a shocked expression. ¡°Keke . A strangeugh came from under the coffin, it sounded young and eerie, making Yuan Wudi and the others ¡®scalps numb. However, White Night immediately knew that it was Xiao Ling¡¯s doing. ¡°How dare you disturb me! Die!¡± The evil little spirit mored, acting like a fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might! What was even more amazing was that as soon as it finished speaking . ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ck Mouth spat out a dense green light! ¡°Quickly defend!¡± Yuan BA shouted. Yuan Qi had already returned to the team. He was healing his injuries and working together with the breath-holding defensive shield! The hall was suddenly filled with a green light. Even the ce where Bai Ye was standing was ¡°illuminated. fortunately, the people of the Kunyuan Empire didn¡¯t have time to look at her, or she would have nowhere to hide. ¡°Swish!¡± Xiao Ling used the green light to fly to Bai Ye¡¯s neck and hugged her tightly, her body trembling. Bai Ye quietly disappeared into the immortalnd, not being noticed by the people of the Kunyuan Empire. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Bai Ye gently stroked Xiao Ling¡¯s trembling fur andforted her. Little Ling shuddered and shouted fiercely, ¡°those damn bastards, just wait! I¡¯ll kill them! You¡¯ve gone too far in bullying the spirit, not only did you suppress me, you even stepped on me! Pissing me off!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye heard little Ling¡¯s endless nagging and quickly interrupted, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on down there? if I¡¯m not wrong, these green lights will hurt them, but they won¡¯t hurt us, right?¡± ¡°In that case, can we follow behind them and let them all die first, then I can go and receive my inheritance?¡± Because she had received help after Fu Lin¡¯s ¡± bleeding ¡± previously, Bai Ye guessed that this ce was indeed her Bai n¡¯s territory and would not hurt her, but others were different. Just look at that old man, he lost an arm just like that. ¡°You can¡¯tpletely think like that.¡± After scolding him, Xiao Ling said, ¡± if thend of inheritance is destroyed, it means that the advantage your ancestors gave you will also be destroyed. It will soon disappear. When that timees ¡­ Xiao Ling paused for a moment and said with a tone that had never been so serious before, ¡± when the timees, these people will also have the chance to obtain the inheritance left behind by your ancestor. And . Xiao Ling looked up at Bai Ye, her blue eyes filled with solemness. if I¡¯m not wrong, the inheritance that will appear here is very important to you! It was ¡­. Chapter 378 - 378 a profound skill that turned into a spirit! Chapter 378: a profound skill that turned into a spirit! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye¡¯s brows raised slightly as he heard Xiao Ling say word by word, ¡°what¡¯s sealed inside should be an especially precious secret technique of your Bai n-the Azure Dragon killing technique! As soon as little spirit finished speaking! ¡°Roar!¡± The wisp of consciousness that Bai Ye left outside the immortalnd heard an ancient Dragon¡¯s Roar that ¡°spurted¡± from the depths of the ck Mouth. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This roar was deep and majestic! It wasn¡¯t excessive at all to say that it was earth-shattering, and it even had a kind of might that struck directly at the soul, making people subconsciously feel fear and want to submit! ¡°You heard that.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s dark eyes flickered as she looked at Bai Ye and said, ¡± this is the sound produced by your n¡¯s Secret technique, the Azure Dragon killing technique. ¡°A secret skill can produce such a roar?¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. When she heard the words ¡± secret skill ¡°, she felt that it should be the same as profound skills. It was a technique that helped cultivators use their cultivation to fight. Inyman¡¯s terms, they were martial arts moves. However, the moves of martial arts should be a form, a kind of knowledge that relied on one¡¯s brain to interpret. Such things should be non-existent, but why did the voice sound like a living beast? of course the secret skill will make a sound, because it¡¯s not an inanimate object. It has consciousness, an existence with life. Little Ling¡¯s answerpletely overturned Bai Ye¡¯s understanding. ¡°A profound skill that has turned into a spirit?¡± Bai Ye asked in confusion, but when he thought of his ¡®naughty¡± Sutra of perfection of heaven¡¯ , his heart immediately calmed down. The heaven¡¯s Scripture was about to be a spirit, so it was normal to have a profound mystery. ¡°You can understand it that way,¡± Ling thought about it and felt that it was about the same, but she still exined the difference. when the secret skill first appeared, it was in this form. It didn¡¯t be a spiritter, but it was born. ¡°Oh.¡± White Night nodded. in addition, secret skills don¡¯t have grades. How strong they are depends on the person who cultivates them. However, those who are recognized by the secret skill will not be weaker than a divine skill. ¡°It¡¯s a divine skill. It¡¯s an existence that is more powerful than any Xuan skill. You should know the specific level and strength of the profound skill, right? Oh, Yingluo, you don¡¯t seem to have cultivated any Xuan skills. How should I say this?¡± Xiao Ling didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡± As White Night spoke, he struck out with the ¡®Crimson me Dragon subduing palm¡¯ Xiao Ling took a look and nodded, ¡± en, this should be a green grade Mystic skill. It can be considered barely. Xuan skills are divided into seven grades, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The higher the grade, the better and the stronger the strength.¡± ¡°Secret skills are even more awesome than these. As long as you can inherit the Azure Dragon killing technique and master it, with your current cultivation, even a profound Emperor will die in one strike. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t fight a half-step sovereign. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Ye nodded dumbly, the shock in his heart unable to be expressed with words! When she first learned the ¡°Crimson me Dragon subduing palm,¡± she had already thought that he was awesome! It was extremely powerful, and she had even treated it as a killing move. When she had used it, it had also shocked her Masters. And the result? The secret technique that her ancestor had left her-the Azure Dragon attack technique-was actually more than three levels higher than the ¡°Crimson me Dragon subduing palm¡±! This ancestor wanted the bull to ascend to the heavens and stand side by side with the sun and moon! Someone wanted to snatch such an existence from her? ¡°I can¡¯t be robbed!¡± Bai Ye said firmly. She was determined to get this secret technique. No one could take it away from her! She would never agree.. Chapter 379 - 379: The bloodline was despised Chapter 379: The bloodline was despised Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± yes. little Ling nodded, but at the same time, she reminded him, ¡± although this secret skill is passed down in your family, it has its own personality. If you can¡¯t satisfy it, it might not follow you. Bai Ye also understood this logic when he heard this. After all, this was a Mystic skill that was born with a spirit. It could no longer be treated as an inanimate object, and could only be treated as a person with extraordinary ability. However, White Night had a problem. ¡°Why didn¡¯t my grandfather receive this inheritance?¡± Even though he was not very familiar with Bai Zhan, or even did not have a deep understanding of him, Bai Ye knew that Bai Zhan had not inherited the Azure Dragon killing technique, because Xiao Ling had said that it was his first timeing here. In other words, Chi Chi ¡°Ever since the great catastrophe in the ancient times, your family has never had a descendant with a bloodline aura who could meet the standard to inherit the secret technique. Even you are not qualified. It¡¯s just that thend of inheritance is about to be destroyed, and the power to seal the secret technique and wait for the inheritor is about to disappear.¡± therefore, the inheritance map was carried out. The ultimate order of your race was to be irresponsible. It transported you here and did not care about your life or death. Xiao Ling¡¯s mind was clear. Bai Ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched. what do you mean? Could it be that epting this inheritance would put his life in danger? Can that secret technique eat me?¡± This was too brutal! ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ling shook her head. but if you can¡¯t get the secret technique, we¡¯ll die Here. We won¡¯t be able to go back. White Night: ¡± Yingluo. alright, this is a serious problem. ¡°Since my bloodline is not up to standard, what other ways are there to make this secret technique submit to me?¡± White Night originally thought that he had an advantage, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a defective product. This was a little troublesome. Originally, she and little spirit were much weaker than those people and couldn¡¯tpete with martial arts. She thought she could win with her bloodline, but now she was told that her bloodline couldn¡¯t either. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, because this is the awesomeness of the secret skill. Only it can choose people, no one can choose it. Unless that person¡¯s cultivation is already much, much more powerful than the secret skill itself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way to capture the secret technique and devour it for yourself. However, the ancestor who created the secret technique was an Almighty from ancient times, and his cultivation was far above great emperor realm! Only people more powerful than him can swallow the Azure Dragon killing technique by force.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s exnation was very detailed, and Bai Ye was relieved after hearing it. She had been worried that if her bloodline was not good enough, that group of people who hade out of nowhere was much stronger than them. What if they snatched the secret technique? From the looks of it, she did not need to worry about this. At least, they were on the same starting line and could only be chosen by the secret technique. What she needed to worry about now was ¡­ the one called ¡®Your Highness¡¯ in that group seems to be quite talented. Bai Ye guessed that this person was probably the legendary Crown Prince of Kun Yuan-yuan Wudi. With a few nces, Bai Ye could confirm that this person was really young, only in his twenties, and not an old monster who took good care of himself. After all these years of cultivation, Bai Ye roughly knew that the higher a person¡¯s cultivation was when they were younger. This not only meant that they were talented, but it also meant that the person¡¯s bloodline was extraordinary. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om From what Xiao Ling had said, the secret technique chose its master based on potential.. This crown prince¡¯s potential was probably no less than hers! Chapter 380 - 380: The powerful Xiao Ling! Chapter 380: The powerful Xiao Ling! Trantor: 549690339 that¡¯s right. His bloodline is better than yours. As for the others, there¡¯s no need to look at them. The secret skill will definitely not choose them. Xiao Ling nodded. ¡°Then our goal is to kill him.¡± Bai Ye set his target. A faint ripple appeared in his eyes, making Xiao Ling feel like everything was under her control. Ling couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°you have a way?¡± He has three half-step sovereigns by his side. Although one of them has lost an arm, it doesn¡¯t affect hisbat strength too much.¡± the other six are also ninth stage profound emperors. We can only kill one of them if we join forces. We can forget about killing six of them. Bai Ye raised his eyebrows suspiciously. we¡¯ll work together? Do you still have any battle strength? Don¡¯t I have to rely on myself?¡± If Xiao Ling had a face, she would have turned green from anger! However, even if she had no face, Xiao Ling, who had been looked down on, could not bear it anymore. With a whoosh, shended at Bai Ye¡¯s feet. Then, before Bai Ye could react, she only felt The Ground Beneath Her Feet be light! ¡°Bang!¡± Little Ling lifted Bai Ye up and threw him out without hesitation! ¡®c ! ¡°Bai Ye felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Little Ling, however, stepped on Bai Ye¡¯s forehead and pointed at her nose with her little pink ws. Underestimating this spirit? Do you know that I now have the power of a human profound Emperor? You actually dare to look down on this spirit!¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Bai Yeughed and even grabbed Xiao Ling¡¯s ws to sit up. His tone was a little unbelievable as he said, ¡± didn¡¯t you have no cultivation before? I thought that you would always be like this, but aren¡¯t you a little too fast? you¡¯ve be a Mystic Emperor all of a sudden?¡± Xiao Ling didn¡¯t deny it. I already have cultivation and I¡¯m very powerful. Otherwise, how can I be the spirit of all living things? ¡± Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I exin it to you. I¡¯ve only recovered a little.¡± ¡°Is it because he devoured the mystic Emperor¡¯s remnant spirit? So nourishing? Does that mean that you¡¯ll be able to recover arge amount of your cultivation after devouring a monarch level spirit fragment?¡± Bai Ye could not help but ask. Little Ling rolled her blue eyes and said, ¡± ¡°You wish! ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary Emperor-tier remnant spirit. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about me. In any case, if there are any high-level remnant spirits or remnant souls in the future, just let me devour them.¡± Now, tell me your n. How do you n to kill?¡± Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded. He knew that it was useless to worry about Xiao Ling¡¯s magic. If she couldn¡¯t kill Prince Kun Yuan and obtain the recognition of the secret skill, she would never be able to leave. ¡°What rank of mystical Emperor are you?¡± Bai Ye asked. Little Ling stuck out a little finger. first rank. This time, it was Bai Ye¡¯s turn to roll his eyes. However, he heard Xiao Ling say, ¡® but I have no problem killing a ninth stage mystical Emperor. I am the spirit of all living things. Don¡¯t look down on me! ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re the best!¡± Bai Ye replied perfunctorily, but she did not say anything else and started to Mutter to herself. She was recalcting. After about 15 minutes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I think we have a 50% chance of killing them.¡± White Night concluded. Little spirit was shocked. Although it was arrogant and not often awake after following Bai Ye, it still understood Bai Ye¡¯s character. It knew that her 50% confidence was usually a conservative estimate. In fact, she should be 70% to 80% confident! However, Yingluo How was this possible? The three half-step sovereigns on the other side could crush them to death. However, when this thought shed through Xiao Ling¡¯s mind, she suddenly understood something! ¡°The legacy map!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes lit up.. Chapter 381 - 381-get rid of them all at once (1) Chapter 381:-get rid of them all at once (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not bad.¡± Bai Ye nodded with a faint smile, his Phoenix eyes filled with countless schemes. The inheritance map didn¡¯t just send her here and pass some Yin spiritual Qi to Xiao Ling. Its greatest use was that it had already turned into aplete map and merged into Bai Ye¡¯s mind. And as the ce where the Azure Dragon killing technique was sealed, how could the Bai n¡¯s ancestors not leave behind some traps, hidden weapons, taboos, and other sinister things? ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the moment we walk into that ck coffin will be the time for my map toe into y. There¡¯s a row of Dragon-shapedmps at the entrance, right?¡± White Night asked softly. ¡°Right!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes lit up as she replied. Bai Ye¡¯s Red lips parted slightly. they¡¯ve gone down. We can move out now. Little Ling nodded her head vigorously, as if she was saying, ¡°I like to beat people up when they¡¯re not paying attention.¡± Outside the immortalnd. ¡°Eight, once there are any changes, you must protect His Highness and get him out.¡± Yuan Qi, who was leading the way, reminded them in a low voice. Yuan BA¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. don¡¯t worry, brother Qi. He knew that Yuan Oi. who had lost an arm. was DreDared to sacrifice himself in case of danger to save everyone. seventh Grand Elder, your family will be made a National n, and you¡¯ll enjoy the worship of a first-ss family of the origin of earth. Yuan Wudi also understood Yuan Qi¡¯s meaning and made a decisive promise. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this old man would like to thank Your Highness first.¡± Although Yuan Wudi was only the Crown Prince, Yuan Qi believed that he could fulfill his promise, because the Crown Prince already had a lot of decision-making power in the dynasty. Yuan Wudi said, ¡± don¡¯t thank me yet. I don¡¯t think we can¡¯t make it out alive. However, there are definitely many traps here, so everyone must be careful.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yuan Qi and the others did notment. They had all heard the roar that had burst out from the Dragon. It must have been a terrifying Dragon magical beast! The crown prince¡¯s goal was naturally to obtain that beast. As for the Suan ni, they would probably have to fight to the death for this. ¡°What¡¯s next isn¡¯t a beast, but a legendary secret technique. With this Prince¡¯s talent, I¡¯ll definitely be able to make that secret technique submit to me. Now, I just need to walk in front of it.¡± Yuan Wudi transmitted to his subordinates. ¡°What!¡± Even Yuan Qi was so shocked that he blurted out. A secret technique! As the elites among the elites of the Kunyuan Empire, they all knew what the secret skill was. If the ¡°thing¡± below was really a secret skill, and their Crown Prince had obtained the Kasaya, they would be in trouble. Their Crown Prince would be a truly ¡°invincible¡± existence. Even the Emperor-level Grand elders in the inner Pavilion might not be his match. More importantly- The Crown Prince was still young! Yuan Qi, old nest and the other nine were all excited! And he was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yuan Wudi himself was also very excited. He had just confirmed that what appeared below might be a secret skill, and he had to get Yuan Wudi¡¯s eyes glowed with a fiery light as he thought of the secret skill. However, Yuan Wudi and the others would never have thought that a weakling at the profound King level was already waiting for them. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the half-Emperor first.¡± As Bai Ye sent a thought to Xiao Ling, he nced at the eighteenth green Dragonmp not far away. Yuan Wudi and the others carefully passed themp. Yuan Qi, Yuan BA, and Yuan Wudi turned into a corner. This was the best time tounch a sneak attack! Chapter 382 - 382-get rid of them all in one go (2) Chapter 382:-get rid of them all in one go (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go!¡± Bai Ye had just sent a thought to Xiao Ling. ¡°Hold on!¡± Yuan Jiu, who was covering the rear, suddenly felt a sense of danger and shouted. Bai Ye immediately steadied Xiao Ling. At the same time, he also hid himself in the darkness into the immortal realm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡°Yuan Qi and the others asked Yuan Jiu as they backed out of the corner. Yuan Jiu looked around and his eyes fell on the Green Dragonmp above his head. there¡¯s something wrong with thismp. ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s with that gaze? how did he notice?¡± Little spirit shouted in the immortalnd. It was so close. If it had attacked just now, this half-step Emperor would have been finished. It didn¡¯t expect that it didn¡¯t notice! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Ye, however, was able to keep his cool. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡®What¡¯s the problem?¡± At this moment, Yuan seven had already returned to Yuan Jiu¡¯s side. ¡°The dragon¡¯s eye of thismp is different from the othermps.¡± Yuan Jiu was a meticulous person. He discovered that the Dragon Eye of this Green Dragonmp was more serene and spiritual than the othermps. It was like a living Dragon Eye. However, after observing for a while, Yuan Qi felt that the lights were almost the same. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything different. If you¡¯re still worried, you can walk forward. I¡¯ll Cover You. ¡°I don¡¯t see any difference.¡± A few ninth stage mystical emperors also said from the side. Yuan Jiu frowned. He had no doubt about his intuition just now. However, everyone said that there was no difference, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. He also thought that his cultivation was high, so as long as he paid more attention, he should be fine. With this thought in mind, Yuan Jiu said, ¡± seventh brother, you should lead the way. You¡¯re good at attacking. I¡¯ll just be careful. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue then.¡± Yuan Wudi didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and immediately agreed with Yuan Jiu. Everyone felt that it was just a false rm and continued to move forward. Yuan Jiu, on the other hand, stared at the Azure Dragonmp without blinking. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Ling¡¯s Azure light still moved and stabbed into the dragon¡¯s eye! ¡°Be careful!¡± Yuan Jiu shouted as he activated his defense. The surroundings turned dark! The Green Dragonmps were all extinguished. Kun Yuan and the others were shocked. They all activated their defensive shields with elemental light. Chi! a slight wind-breaking sound spread out. It also drilled into Yuan Jiu¡¯s defensive shield and dantian when everyone was setting up their defenses. ¡°Thump.¡± Yuan Jiu fell to the ground. ¡°Ninth brother!¡± Yuan BA cried out in rm, but no one dared to act rashly. ¡°Swish!¡± The Green Dragonmp lit up again, but a green mist immediately spread out! Chi Chi Chi Chi Everyone¡¯s defensive light veil let out a sizzling sound of corrosion. ¡°This mist is poisonous. Quickly swallow the pill.¡± Yuan Qi immediately warned. Everyone swallowed a high-grade detoxification pill. Yuan Jiu, who had fallen to the ground, got up at this time, and a white defensive barrier appeared around him. ¡°Ninth brother! You¡¯re fine?¡± Yuan BA said in surprise. The rest of the people were also shocked. Although Yuan Jiu¡¯s defensive light was weak and he was only at the level of a mystical Emperor, he had really stood up! ¡°We were just hit by a cloud of green mist and the poison acted up, but it¡¯s been suppressed now. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave, we can¡¯t stay here for long, the poisonous miasma is getting thicker and thicker.¡± Yuan Jiu said while covering his mouth. When he raised his head, everyone was shocked. That was because Yuan Jiu was clearly bleeding from all seven apertures! His face was also blue and ck, as if he had really been poisoned. Yuan Jiu, who was covering his mouth, urged. ¡°Go! Old nest, you go help ninth great elder.¡± Yuan Wudi ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man returned to Yuan Jiu¡¯s side, supported him with both hands, and quickly followed the crowd. However, no one noticed him, be it old man or the others.. Chapter 383 - 383 -sneak attack!(3) Chapter 383: -sneak attack!(3) Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Jiu¡¯s eyes, which were bleeding ck blood, did not move. He Died with His Eyes Open! Under Yuan Jiu¡¯s loose robe, Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes flickered, like a soul-locking spirit. There was no mistake. Yuan Jiu had died the moment he fell. The only reason he could stand up was because of Xiao Ling¡¯s spiritual energy. The White defensive light veil he had released was also Xiao Ling¡¯s doing. At this moment, Xiao Ling had already be a life-taking ghost hiding in Kun Yuan¡¯s team! The people of the Kunyuan Empire knew nothing about it. ¡°Do it.¡± White Night sent out a thought. Little Ling crawled under Yuan Jiu¡¯s armpit silently and came out of his sleeve. Her small tender ws were holding a ck carving knife that Bai Ye had used as a scalpel. It was dipped in the Green Dragonmp poison and pierced through the nest¡¯s heart. ¡°Nest only felt a sudden pain in his heart before he lost consciousness. ck blood gradually flowed out of his slightly widened eyes, and his face was a terrifying purple- green. At the same time! Bai Ye leaped out of the darkness like a bat without making a sound. She first held up Yuan Jiu¡¯s body, which was about to fall after losing Xiao Ling¡¯s control, and put him down on the ground silently. Then, with the same action, she put down the dead nest silently. And so on. Xiao Ling and Bai Ye secretly killed the four ninth stage mystical emperors at the back of Kun Yuan¡¯s team in an instant! Along with Yuan Jiu, the five of them had already died! However, just as the human and the spirit were about to kill the sixth earth Yuan being ¡­ ¡®c ! ¡°Yuan BA suddenly turned around. Bai Ye, who had just silently held up the fifth person, suddenly felt something. He immediately summoned Xiao Ling, who was about to crawl out of the dead person¡¯s sleeve and pounce on the back of the sixth person, and returned to the immortal realm with her! So, the ¡°BOOM!¡± The corpse that had lost Bai Ye¡¯s support quickly fell onto the stone steps. It looked as if it was poisoned and bleeding from its seven orifices. Yuan BA¡¯s heart almost exploded when he saw this! Yuan BA stopped in his tracks and stared at the back of the group. Yuan Wudi was a little confused and stopped as well. The remaining five people in the team looked behind them because of Yuan BA¡¯s gaze. Then ¡­ The five of them felt a chill down their spines! It was creepy! No one spoke a word. They didn¡¯t even dare to release their defensive light shields. They felt like all the pores on their bodies were about to explode! Cold sweat instantly washed over everyone¡¯s back, forehead, and palms. ¡°Bada. ¡± The ninth stage mystical Emperor who had almost died looked at his fallenpanion who was bleeding from his seven orifices and died with his eyes wide open. Cold sweat broke out the most, and it dripped onto the stone steps. ¡°Bada.¡± In the deathly silence, the sound of sweat dripping was so clear that it hit the hearts of everyone in Kunyuan. At this moment, they could clearly feel that death was so close to them! They didn¡¯t know how theirrades had died silently. Would they also be silently killed in this silent darkness? ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± Even Yuan BA, a half-step sovereign, only had this thought in his mind. He clearly knew that his cultivation was only a little stronger than Yuan Jiu¡¯S. Yuan Jiu¡¯s defense was even better than his, and he was also more vignt than him! But now, Yingluo Where¡¯s yuan Jiu? He was definitely dead. He was afraid that Yuan Jiu, who had looked like that just now, was actually dead! Then who was the one who spoke at that time? At the thought of this, Yuan BA¡¯s hair stood on end! ¡°Is there a ghost?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 384 - 384 extremely lucky! Chapter 384: extremely lucky! Trantor: 549690339 Yuan BA¡¯s voice was fleeting and carried a trace of unconscious fear. He was afraid! He had lost his mind from this silent threat of death! And the moment he said that! The remaining two ninth stage mystical emperors shuddered. ¡°Yuan BA! What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Yuan Qi was indeed the one with the highest cultivation and the most courageous. His roar suppressed the morale of the Army and stabilized Yuan BA and the other two, who had almost peed their pants. ¡°From now on, the two of you look at each other and pay attention to your surroundings.¡± Yuan Qi said in a deep voice. His eyes were already looking at the corpses of hispanions lying behind him. Yuan Wudi was also looking at it. Then, he took out a porcin bottle and said, ¡± I have five upper Lv 6 antidotes here. Each of you can take one. No matter how powerful the poison is, it can¡¯t kill me in one hit. Upper Lv 6! Everyone, including Yuan Qi, took a deep breath. One must know that an Alchemist who could refine sixth grade medicinal pills would need to have the cultivation of a Mystic Emperor. Sixth grade upper level meant that the alchemist¡¯s cultivation would also need to be at the eighth or ninth grade Mystic Emperor! There was only one Alchemist of this level in the Kunyuan dynasty, and that was the state preceptor of the dynasty-cui Xingfeng. The elixir he refined was absolutely priceless. Even the Emperor of Kunyuan might not be able to get it if he had a request. Moreover, everyone knew that the antidotes refined by the Imperial advisor were extraordinary. They could be said to be able to cure hundreds of poisons! Therefore, it was even rarer. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± This time, even Yuan Qi was moved. The fact that Yuan Wudi was willing to take out five pills at once was enough to calm Yuan Qi and the rest, regardless of whether it was his wealth or his generosity. Yuan Wudi¡¯s ability to control his subordinates was indeed extraordinary. ¡°As expected, you have the ability to cate the hearts of the remaining subordinates in a short time.¡± Bai Ye, who was in the Prajna Wondend carefully, could not help but sigh when he heard themotion outside. She¡¯d originally nned to kill them all if they were in a state of chaos. ¡°Al, what do we do?¡± Little spirit had thought the same, but now that she had been doused with cold water, she was a little listless. She had just killed someone and had a great time! One after another. ¡°Your knife is really good. Where did you get it?¡± Little Ling grabbed the small carving knife and couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Bai Ye nced at the carving knife. He could only say that he was extremely lucky. He had randomly picked a knife from a roadside stall, and it was already such an extraordinary existence. When she had used the carving knife to cut off the bone spur of the great Demon Dragon, she had already known that this knife was no ordinary knife. She had asked Xiao Ling to try it again today, and it had indeed verified her thoughts. ¡°The poison from the Green Dragonmp has been used up. It¡¯s good to wait for the next wave of traps.¡± Bai Ye pondered and replied, ¡± as for this sword Chi Chi Hearing this, little Ling subconsciously grabbed the knife, wanting to ask for it. ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you,¡± Bai Ye said after a pause. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Stingy!¡± Xiao Ling was annoyed, but she still held on to the small carving knife. Bai Ye smiled, but he was already thinking about the next wave of assassination. these people are on guard. Next time, we¡¯ll attack together. There aren¡¯t many left anyway.. Chapter 385 - 385: Killing a pseudo-Emperor head-on! Chapter 385: Killing a pseudo-Emperor head-on! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right, but your n¡¯s aura is quickly dissipating here. We have to hurry, or it won¡¯t be easy to hide. After all, a half-Emperor isn¡¯t just pleasant to hear. They¡¯re existences that havee into contact with the source of power and are very sensitive to the aura around them.¡± once you lose the ¡®protection¡¯ of your ancestors, even if you hide in the darkness and withdraw all your aura, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth will still be different from the surrounding spiritual Qi because of where you are. This can¡¯t be hidden from them. Little spirit warned sternly. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye did not dare to underestimate the other party and began to ponder carefully. As Bai Ye pondered, Yuan Wudi and the others walked a long way. When they reached the end of the stone steps, they identally triggered a mechanism and stepped into an empty Hall. However, the moment they stepped in! ¡°Roar!¡± A Dragon¡¯s Roar was heard! The earth-shattering sound wave energy roared out from all directions in the hall. The echoes reverberated in all directions, further strengthening the attack power of the sound wave! ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡± Yuan Wudi and the others, who were trying their best to resist the sound waves, felt as if their eardrums were about to explode! But this was not the end! ¡°Roar!¡± The Azure Dragons that were originally carved on the four walls of the hall looked like real Dragons as they charged towards Yuan Wudi and the others. The momentum was truly earth-shattering. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Protect the Crown Prince!¡± Yuan Qi shouted. ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± Yuan BA and the two remaining ninth stage mystical emperors used all their strength to protect Yuan Wudi while they fought against the Green Dragon light shadow! At the same time. ¡°Quickly let me fish in troubled waters!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes flickered as she transmitted her thoughts. Bai Ye shook his head and did not speak. However, her already deep eyes were now even more clear and calm, faintly revealing a cold fiendish intent that held the power to control life and death. As a result, Xiao Ling suppressed her Restless Heart. However, Bai Ye¡¯s brain worked faster than aputer, and then she saw the right time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as White night¡¯s voice rang out, he had already taken the lead and leaped up! At that moment. Yuan Wudi, who was alert but did not need to defend himself, saw a figure sh out of the entrance of the hall. However, this figure was not pouncing towards them, but rising into the air. ¡°Go!¡± Bai Ye stepped on the shadow of a Green Dragon in the air. As the ¡°Prajna Sutra¡± moved, it gave off the same aura as the Green Dragon Shadow. She lowered the power of her entire body and pressed it against the Green Dragon Shadow. ¡°Roar!¡± The Green Dragon, which had been pouncing at Yuan Qi¡¯s face, immediately turned around and tried to swallow Yuan Qi¡¯s crotch! Yuan Qi¡¯s defense was messed up. He quickly lowered his body and prepared to defend with all his might! Even if he was old and the guy in his pants was old, it was still useful. ¡°Roar!¡± The Azure Dragon Diamond Dagger! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who had arrived on a Dragon, summoned the crescent de that he had ced in the immortal realm at the same time. With a whoosh, he poured all the mystical Qi in his body into the de! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye chopped down on Yuan Qi¡¯s head like chopping firewood. ¡°Seventh Grand Elder!¡± A ninth stage mystical Emperor beside Yuan Qi saw this and was shocked. The shadow of the Green Dragon pounced on him and bit him! ¡°BOOM!¡± Although the Azure Dragon was just a Phantom, it contained extremely terrifying energy. Like a torrent, it poured into the ninth stage mystical Emperor¡¯s heart. ¡°Bang!¡± The ninth stage mystical Emperor exploded on the spot and died. ¡°Qiang!¡± On the other side, Bai Ye¡¯s Crescent de thatnded on Yuan Qi¡¯s head seemed to have hit hard metal, emitting a clear and pleasant sound.. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard it! Chapter 386 - 386 death! Death! Great victory! Chapter 386: death! Death! Great victory! Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Qi, who was a half-step sovereign, had a body like an indestructible steel te. Even the White Night¡¯s hand, which was shing at him with the crescent de, was cracked by the impact, but he seemed to be fine. But- n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This was also within White night¡¯s expectations. ¡°Half-step sovereigns are indeed not easy to kill.¡± Bai Ye sighed in his heart and nimbly fell back. Thinking that his first attack had failed, he quickly escaped while Yuan Qi was still dealing with the Green Dragon Phantom. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yuan Wudi moved! ¡°Swish!¡± A cluster of sharp golden sword gleams stabbed towards Bai Ye¡¯s wrist, causing her to quickly withdraw her hand in shock. As a result, she lost control of the crescent de. Chi ¡­ blood was still spurting out of Bai Ye¡¯s wrist. She had been injured by the sword Qi. But it was toote. The moment Bai Ye let go, the crescent de that was no longer in her hands suddenly glowed with a green light! Thenroar! a Dragon¡¯s Roar burst out from the body of the crescent de. After that. ¡°Swish!¡± The crescent de split Yuan Qi¡¯s head into two like a watermelon. This Kasaya CC ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Oh,¡± Yuan Wudi, who was behind Yuan Qi, was sprayed with a mixture of white blood and brain juice. He was also shaken by the sudden burst of saber Qi and was sent flying unsteadily! pfft- ¡± Yuan Wudi spat out a mouthful of blood after retreating a few feet. His face paled as he was injured by the aftershock of the saber Force. ¡°Swish!¡± The crescent de that had cut off Yuan Qi was now floating in the air like a living thing. This made Yuan Wudi, who was watching it vigntly, look extremely ugly. Demon de! Yuan Wudi thought. Good de! Bai Ye thought to himself. Yuan Qi¡¯s head and eyes were separated. In his eyes, there was only the shadow of the crescent de. Hisst thought was shock! He was unwilling. Who would have thought that he, Yuan Qi, who had been in power for most of his life, would be killed by a knife in the end? He wasn¡¯t hacked to death by an expert who was stronger than him, but rather, he was hacked to death by a saber, a saber. stage mystical Emperor almost as soon as the situation on Bai Ye¡¯s side was settled. The difference was that Yuan BA was notpletely dead. ¡°Swish!¡± Little Ling held the poisoned scimitar and pierced through Yuan BA¡¯s eyes. The price Xiao Ling had to pay was ¡­ ¡°Pa!¡± He was smashed into the wall of the hall by Yuan BA¡¯s palm. Xiao Ling immediately lost consciousness, and her tiny body was embedded deep into the wall. Spider-web-like cracks appeared around her. Yuan BA retaliated with all his might. His strength was not for show. argh ¡­ Yuan BA¡¯s eyes were pierced, and he screamed in pain. The poison had instantly entered his brain. Even with the protection of an upper Lv 6 antidote, he couldn¡¯t avoid falling to the ground and twitching. Although he didn¡¯t die, he temporarily lost hisbat strength. After all, his eyes were too close to his brain, and the nerves in his brain had been poisoned. If it wasn¡¯t for the powerful antidote pill, even if Yuan BA¡¯s cultivation was strong, he would have be paralyzed by now and not just twitching. ¡°Oh,¡± At this moment, the Green Dragon Shadow in the hall hadpletely disappeared. This was also a sign that the Bai n¡¯s sealing aura hadpletely dissipated. ¡°Hiss.¡± Bai Ye tore off a piece of cloth and tied it around the wound that could not be stopped even with healing pills. It was clear that Yuan Wudi¡¯s sword Qi was not just strong. ¡°You¡¯re the ¡®ghost¡¯ who mimicked yuanjiu¡¯s voice.¡± Yuan Wudi stared at Bai Ye and said slowly.. Chapter 387 - 387 Azure Dragon killing technique, appear! Chapter 387: Azure Dragon killing technique, appear! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Smart.¡± yes, ¡°Bai Ye replied. Imitating a person¡¯s voice was a piece of cake for someone like her, who had received Special Agent training. Yuan Wudi took a deep breath. After the initial shock, he hadpletely calmed down. Even though he was alone now, Yuan BA would not be able to fight in a short time. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with this ce?¡± Yuan Wudi asked as he evaluated the power of the de. However, the de fell to the ground with a ¡°Dong.¡± White Night was speechless. Big brother de, don¡¯t mess around! Although there¡¯s only one enemy left, he¡¯s stronger than me, brother! Unfortunately, the crescent de that had disyed its divine might was once again like a piece of scrap metal, quietly lying there as a ¡°dead de.¡± If it hadn¡¯t exploded just now, no one would have imagined that it could kill a pseudo-Emperor by itself! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yuan Wudi immediately attacked when he saw Dao¡¯s corpse. After all, he could tell that Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was not good enough. He was only a first stage mystical King. ¡°Swish!¡± Yuan Wudi held the golden sword in his hand, and the sword move was simple and simple. There was no energy or light, and he stabbed towards White Night like a normal swordsman! However, Bai Ye felt a bone-chilling aura of death approaching her with this sword! If she was stabbed. she would definitelv die! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who had been umting power for a long time, instantly dodged with all her might. The blood in her body was already humming, and a towering blue Luan also burst out from her back! However, the golden sword appeared. The blue Luan was destroyed. The golden sword almost brushed past White night¡¯s chest! ¡°Oh,¡± The clothes on Bai Ye¡¯s chest were torn apart, and a gash was made from her lower chest. Fortunately, she was thin, and her chest was t and perky, so there was not much of her body exposed. However, the piercing pain, the blood that seeped out of her skin, and the sword Qi that drilled into her chest made her spit out a mouthful of blood. This person¡¯s sword Qi was so sharp! Even if she burst out with the power of her bloodline, even if she pushed her defense to the extreme, she still could not withstand the sharp sword Qi. Crown Prince Kunyuan was indeed recognized as the number one of the younger generation by all the dynasties and forces. While Bai Ye wasmenting about Yuan Wudi¡¯s strength. ¡°Yuan Wudi was also shocked by White night¡¯s speed and physical defense. If hisst attack had only caused her wrist to be slightly injured, it was because he had attacked from a distance. In addition, there was the influence of the Qi of the Azure Dragon¡¯s illusionary image in the middle, so the sword force and sword Qi were both weak. That meant that the attack just now was aimed at the target, and he had used 60% of his strength! As for the remaining 40%, he was on guard against the knife that was lying on the ground. However, even if he only used 60% of his strength, this attack would be enough to cut open the stomach of any mystical King in the Kunyuan Empire, or even explode and kill him! But this girl? Not only was she able to Dodge his most powerful sword attack, but she was also able to withstand his sword Qi and was only slightly injured! ¡°Swish!¡± Yuan Wudi felt threatened by a first grade mystical King. He made a quick decision and gathered all his strength. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± The golden sword in Yuan Wudi¡¯s hand glowed, and wisps of purple-ck Lightning covered the golden sword. ¡°Oh,¡± A powerful force that almost made Bai Ye breathless crushed him with a ¡®boom¡¯, causing him to stagger and almost kneel. Yuan Wudi¡¯s eyes were golden! A purple-ck pupil! , He slowly walked towards White Night, his eyes filled with killing intent. With every step he took, White Night felt the pressure increase! Bai Ye¡¯s face was extremely pale, but her eyes were calm and bright. ¡°Roar!¡± It was also at this moment that an ancient Dragon¡¯s Roar burst out! Chapter 388 - 388: The Azure Dragon killing technique, appears in the world (2) Chapter 388: The Azure Dragon killing technique, appears in the world (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± This dragon roar was several times more deafening and violent than the angry roars of the Azure Dragons in the hall just now! It caused the entire Hall to shake and even caused little Ling, who was deeply embedded in the wall, to fall off. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha, Chi Chi.¡± There was also the crisp sound of walls cracking, apanied by pieces of gravel falling. This was nothing, but the most terrifying thing was the ancient and vast beast pressure. It was like a solid mountain and Boulder, sting down on people¡¯s faces! ¡°Roar!¡± In the face of such a vast Dragon¡¯s Roar, Yuan Wudi¡¯s powerful sword aura was like a small river flowing into the waves of the vast sea. It was simply iparable and was directly swallowed up. you¡¯vee to pay your respects to me, but you¡¯ve caused such a ruckus. The Bai family¡¯s juniors are so uneducated. A thunderous roar came from the aftermath of the Dragon¡¯s Roar. It was like a world-shaking Thunder and the roar of thousands of beasts. This chiding sound came from far and near, giving people a feeling of a beast from ancient times. The gradually sinking ancient aura made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts, excited, and worship the Suan ni. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Junior is White Night. Greetings, senior Azure Dragon. I have no choice but to disturb your cultivation today. I really did not wish for it. Please forgive me, senior.¡± As a descendant of the Bai n, Bai Ye had to quickly bow and apologize when he was called out and scolded. Hearing this, the voice became even more angry and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph! What do you mean? You¡¯re clearly ipetent, actually allowing an outsider to break into this ce. You¡¯re a junior, you¡¯ve really disgraced your family name and let down your Bai n¡¯s ancestors.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Woof! Whoosh, Whoosh!¡± There were thousands of shocking green lights in the hall that gathered from all directions to the center of the hall. In an instant, they condensed into a giant dragon that was overflowing with green light! The Azure Dragon killing technique had appeared. Wuwu. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. He could tell that the Dragon was about thirty meters long. Its ws were sharp and towering, and each w was as big as her entire body. It didn¡¯t look like a beast of flesh and blood, but it contained a spiritual vitality. It hovered in the sky above the hall, and its pair of Green Dragon eyes looked down indifferently at the two of them, like a god from the nine Heavens. It was just a nce! c¡®! ¡°Bai Ye felt an irresistible pressure that made it hard for her to even breathe. This feeling made Shiroya believe that the other party really only needed to move his ws to turn her into ashes. As for the Azure Dragon attack that appeared, after sweeping a nce at White Night- ¡°How can you still be a little girl? Have all the men of the Bai family died?¡± Azure Dragon attack technique¡¯s voice was filled with contempt and disdain. I¡¯m going to run And this was the secret technique that valued men over women. Bai Ye could not help but curse in her heart, but she did not show any emotions on her face. She still had a very respectful appearance, but even so, she was still very polite. ¡°Heh, this senior looks down on you for being a little girl, and you¡¯re still not convinced? I say, how could the Bai n¡¯s junior be so petty, using underhanded means along the way, not only secretly plotting against the intruders, but also stealing their storage rings.¡± ¡°As expected, a girl will always be a girl. She doesn¡¯t have any magnanimity when she does things. You only know how to use dirty tricks, and you don¡¯t have any redeeming qualities. With such a personality, you dare toe to the Azure Dragon Hall to wake me up, this is preposterous!¡± Chapter 389 - 389 get as far away as possible! Chapter 389: get as far away as possible! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your bloodline is of the lowest level in the Bai n, and your talent is so poor! How dare you embarrass yourself in front of me, get lost! Get as far away as you can!¡± The Azure Dragon attack technique was practically roaring, telling White Night to scram. Bai Ye said, ¡°Yingluo,¡± if she wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned, she would probably have left immediately. This was because the Azure Dragon killing technique was no joke. Its tone and expression revealed a true look of disdain, as if it was a proud noble looking down on Bai Ye, a country bumpkin. ¡°Still not getting lost! Do you really think that I¡¯ll be soft-hearted just because you have the Bai n¡¯s bloodline and are begging me here? With your aptitude, even if I¡¯m about to disappear, I won¡¯t lower myself and merge with you!¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique¡¯s words were extremely harsh. The endless disdain caused the words that Bai Ye was about to say to be instantly drowned out. For a moment, she almost wanted to leave! After all, she had always been a proud person. No matter if it was her past life or this life, she had never been looked down upon by anyone. She had always been a proud daughter of heaven with excellent perception and talent. But, Wanwan. the stubbornness in Bai Ye¡¯s bones was slowly suppressed by her. After all, she had not just found out that the aura of her bloodline was indeed not good. senior Azure Dragon, although I¡¯m not a descendant of the Bai family, my talent is barely enough. If you don¡¯t want your charm to be buried here, why don¡¯t you let me inherit you? ¡± Yuan Wudi knelt down and pleaded. He finally understood that the girl beside him was clearly the descendant of the creator of this ce and even the creator of this Azure Dragon-shaped secret technique. However, this girl¡¯s bloodline was far inferior to her predecessor¡¯s, so she was looked down upon by the secret technique. This was an opportunity! Yuan Wudi¡¯s heart was burning. He knew that this was a great opportunity for him. If he could grasp it, his future cultivation path would be even more extraordinary. Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, but he heard the Azure Dragon attack technique sneer. heh heh heh, you? ¡® ¡°Senior might not know this, but the outer area of this ce has already been destroyed. I¡¯m afraid this ce won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. In this world, Junior¡¯s talent is the best, so who else can you ask for help?¡± Yuan Wudi exined with more effort. Hearing this, the aura of the Azure Dragon killing technique seemed to have stagnated. Yuan Wudi was about to open his mouth and continue to urge the Azure Dragon killing technique, but . ¡°Senior Azure Dragon,¡± Bai Ye called out quietly. She even said word by word, ¡± just as you said, my current bloodline is not up to the standard to inherit your bloodline, but my bloodline will not stop here forever. ¡°Strong! It¡¯s an existence that can control bloodlines, not be bound by bloodlines.¡± At this point, Bai Ye had already stood up from his one-knelt position. there¡¯s no point in saying more. ¡°I¡¯m willing to challenge him with my own strength. I¡¯m willing to use my abilities to let you see that even if I¡¯m the only one left in the Bai n, I¡¯m still qualified to make you submit to me. Pride! It was a natural pride! It caused Bai Ye to exude a strong and sharp aura from head to toe, as if nothing could stop her, as if nothing could trap her! There was nothing that she could not do. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om c¡®! ¡°Little spirit, who was on the verge of death, felt its heart shake. It was shaken back to its senses by Bai Ye¡¯s sharp aura. It got up weakly and looked at the little girl not far away with its blue eyes. It looked at it for a while, and its blue eyes were filled with a moist smile. It thought, this little girl is worthy of being its little girl, she has an indomitable pride.. Chapter 390 - 390: The terrifying White Night (1) Chapter 390: The terrifying White Night (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh?¡± The Azure Dragon attack technique looked at White Night again. However, its eyes were still filled with disdain. this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a frog in the well who thinks he has broad horizons. Surrender? Ha! He simply didn¡¯t know what to do. But .. forget it. If the world is as you say, then everyone is a frog. I¡¯ll see what tricks you two can y. These words were still filled with undisguised contempt. However, the Azure Dragon killing technique was not targeted at White Night, so it obviously did not think highly of Yuan Wudi. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Let me see your frog-jumping skills and see if it can change my mind.¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique was as mean as it could be. Hearing this, Bai Ye felt even more displeased. He thought to himself, ¡®this old thing better be really capable. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut this mean thing¡¯s tongue off if I find out that it¡¯s not of equal value!¡¯ ¡°Little ye ¡®er, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s so arrogant. It¡¯s really powerful. When your ancestor used it, it could copse the sky! It¡¯s really a heaven-crushing strike.¡± The weak Xiao Ling said. However, it only had this thought, and the Azure Dragon killing technique immediately targeted it! His sharp senses could even capture invisible thoughts. Not only that! ¡°You have a good eye.¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique said coldly. It even knew the contents of Xiao Ling¡¯s message. Bai Ye fell silent. She believed Xiao Ling¡¯s words and believed that the Azure Dragon killing technique really had the ability to split open the sky! With such ability, it naturally had the right to have its eyes on top of its head. Since that was the case ¡­ ¡°Miss Bai, please.¡± Yuan Wudi, who had been silent for a long time but was thinking a lot in his heart, gave an open and aboveboard greeting when Bai Ye looked at him. His actions were clearly to the Azure Dragon killing technique¡¯s liking of being generous and open. ¡°Please,¡± he said. Before Bai Ye finished his words, he suddenly attacked! Whoever wanted to pretend to be a gentleman could do so. She had never cared about this kind of thing anyway. She liked to strike first so that she could take the initiative. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night, who was like a fierce leopard, instantly burst out with a rich green light. ¡°Swish n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om White night¡¯s body was like a blue Luan as he charged towards Yuan Wudi like lightning. However, Yuan Wudi was not a useless person. He immediately held his sword across his chest, and the lightning was born from the sword. He stabbed out thousands of lightning swords, and the sword light was like a storm of pear flowers, twisting toward Bai Ye. ¡°Break! ¡± As soon as Yuan Wudi shouted, the lightning swords that filled the sky rushed towards White Night. The momentum was not something white night¡¯s Blue Luan defense could withstand. But! ¡°Swish -¡± However, Bai Ye charged forward without hesitation. Even if the lightning sword had pierced through her defense and into her flesh, so what? She was still moving forward! ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan Wudi snorted. Golden eyes! Lightning eye! As it evolved, the sword aura instantly became several times stronger, turning into a golden sword with lightning. The golden sword stabbed forward, aiming for the space between White night¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Bai Ye! Xiao Ling cried out in rm. She wanted to tell Bai Ye to retreat, but before she could say anything, not only did Bai Ye not retreat, but he also charged toward the Golden lightning sword with explosive speed. The Azure Dragon squinted his eyes imperceptibly and saw ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± White Night, whose be was almost poked, had two strange mes jump out of his eyes with a whoosh. Those mes were still evolving in an instant. Limitless Dark me! Out. ¡°Roar!¡± Two roaring fire dragons tore at Yuan Wudi¡¯s face and throat, and they attacked him with precision! Chapter 391 - 391: The terrifying White Night (2) Xiu Chapter 391: The terrifying White Night (2) Xiu Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s pupils shrank. He immediately pulled back the Thunder sword and shed to the right. He fell to the right as well. While he dodged the fire Dragon on the left, he also shattered the fire Dragon on the right that was tearing at his face. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s figure didn¡¯t stop at all. She seized the opportunity to close in on Yuan Wudi. Then, she raised her hand and a ck carved knife stabbed into Yuan Wudi¡¯s heart! ¡°Oh,¡± Blood spurted out. yuan stared at the girl In front or his chest in shock. He couldn¡¯t Imagine that he had been stabbed! He was stabbed by this girl whose cultivation was obviously weaker than his. ¡°Die,¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was as cold as a ghost¡¯s, and a sculpted de plunged even deeper into Yuan Wudi¡¯s heart. But Xiao Ling still didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t she throw the carving knife on the ground? When did the little girl take it? How could it not notice anything? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Green Dragon eyes of the Azure Dragon attack technique shed. It saw the movement of the White Night absorption saber. The speed was secondary, but the main thing was that it used a camouge. If it wasn¡¯t for its sharp eyes, it would have been difficult to detect her ¡°small movements in her¡± busy schedule. Hmph, Pi Xiu was really a clever girl with a lot of tricks up her sleeve. However ¡­ ¡°Get lost!¡± Yuan Wudi, who had clearly been stabbed in the heart, was still able to raise his hand and sh at Bai Ye¡¯s neck. Thetter¡¯s head was about to be separated from his body. ¡°Ye ¡®er, quickly Dodge!¡± Little Ling was scared to death. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye raised her hand as well. She used her white palm to grab the golden sword that was shing down. She even used all her mystical Qi and poured all her strength into the carving knife in her hand. The hand she used to grab the golden sword instantly started to bleed. There was even a slight ¡°Kacha¡± sound of bones being cut, but she still did not let go. Ruthless! Not only was he ruthless, but he was also ruthless to himself. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Yuan Wudi, who was trying his best to protect his heart, was shocked by this girl¡¯s ruthlessness. He couldn¡¯t imagine how such a young girl could have such a terrifying ruthlessness. This girl¡¯s fighting style was simply suicidal! However, it was this kind of reckless behavior that gave her the chance to hurt him. He had underestimated her. He had really underestimated her. She was simply a Desperado. The situation was in a stalemate. Yuan Wudi used all his strength to protect his heart! The golden sword no longer had any additional power, but his sword was no ordinary item. Even if he only used a little bit of power to maintain it, the sword was still cutting into white night¡¯s bones bit by bit. If this continued, Shiroya¡¯s finger would definitely be cut off! ¡°Swish!¡± The de that White Night had stabbed into Yuan Wudi¡¯s heart also showed signs of being forced back. In a situation where the explosive power of the battle was about the same, Yuan Wudi, who had a higher cultivation, had the upper hand after all. However, this battle was started by Bai Ye, and she had asked for it. Then- ¡°Ka!¡± Bai Ye gripped Yuan Wudi¡¯s golden sword tightly, then pulled it down without a care, letting the de cut through her finger bone. ¡°Swish!¡± The golden sword fell and stabbed into Yuan Wudi¡¯s stomach. White Night obviously wanted to seppude Yuan Wudi! Unfortunately, ¡°You are indeed ruthless, but in the face of strength, all underhanded methods are useless. Rest in peace.¡± As soon as Yuan Wudi¡¯s fierce voice fell, a golden light shed in front of his chest, forcing back Bai Ye¡¯s carving knife. Following that, the Xuan Qi in his right hand surged and the golden sword appeared! She was prepared to cut Bai Ye in half at the waist, but all four of her fingers were instantly severed! Seeing this, the Azure Dragon killing technique couldn¡¯t help but roll its dragon eyes in boredom. It knew that the oue of this duel had been decided. Ran! Chapter 392 - 392: Explosive increase in power, the spirit of all living beings (1) Chapter 392: Explosive increase in power, the spirit of all living beings (1) Trantor: 549690339 Just as the indignant Bai Ye had no choice but to admit that his skills were inferior and was prepared to withdraw to save his life, her hand, which was in great pain from her broken finger, suddenly stopped hurting! ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m going to merge all my power into your body. Don¡¯t give up! Beat him up!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s voice was soft and cute. It prated Bai Ye¡¯s mind, and there was a faint determination in her voice. ¡± ? ¡°Bai Ye did not even react when he heard this. All she felt was a surge of pure energy surging into her mind! The power was filled with cold Yin Qi and was extremely ethereal. ¡°Swish!¡± This power was like a torrent, pouncing towards Bai Ye¡¯s limbs and bones in an instant, invading every corner of her body. It was as if it could control her body, but it did not. It was Xiao Ling¡¯s aura. This was Xiao Ling¡¯s power. Bai Ye suddenly remembered that when she had just inherited Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling had once said that it could help her defeat Qing Xuan heaven, and it had indeed given her a certain amount of power at that time. However, the little Spirit¡¯s power at that time waspletely different from the little Spirit¡¯s power that was currently filling her body. No wonder Xiao Ling said that the mystic Thearch¡¯s remnant spirit was much better after devouring it. It was indeed much better. ¡°Swish!¡± For a moment, Bai Ye felt that the power had changed hands. It became her power in an instant, and a thick white light gushed out from her body in a cool and ethereal manner. ¡°Swish!¡± Her four broken fingers gradually stopped bleeding as the white light wrapped around them. The bone spurs reconnected. ¡°Swish!¡± At that moment, a white light enveloped the entire Hall, and all the spiritual Qi and energy in the world seemed to be summoned at this moment, freezing in ce in an orderly manner. Even Yuan Wudi¡¯s mystical Qi and strength seemed to be drawn out of his control and were about to leave his body. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan Wudi suppressed the disobedient power in his body and stared at Bai Ye in disbelief. He saw that her broken finger had actually been reattached, and he could sense that her aura was getting stronger! He had be very strong! He found that the sword he was holding in her hand was no longer under his control when the white light emitted from her body. She had actually suppressed him! ¡°This little girl, how did she suddenly be so strong? And this aura, although it¡¯s simr to the Bai n¡¯s power, it¡¯s not exactly the same?¡± At this time, even the Azure Dragon attack technique was surprised, and it stared at Bai Ye up and down for a while. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, Yuan Wudi, who sensed danger, immediately let go of his sword and retreated from Bai Ye¡¯s side. His strange eyes were filled with solemness. you¡¯re right. Strength is the way to solve everything. And now, I¡¯ll let you know the true strength of my Bai n. White Night said softly. The one who spoke seemed to be Bai Ye, but it was actually not her, but Xiao Ling. Little spirit had apanied generations of Spirit Lords. In its heart, the Bai n was the strongest existence. It would not allow anyone to look down on the people it had served, or the little girl it had chosen from the start. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Bai n! Even if he was the only one left, he was not someone that others could trample on! Forget about the Azure Dragon killing technique, it was still an item of the Bai family, but what was this stinky brat? Was he even worthy of looking down on its little ye ¡®er? Chapter 393 - 393: Explosive increase in power, the spirit of all living things (2) Chapter 393: Explosive increase in power, the spirit of all living things (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is this what you call truly ruthless?¡± Yuan Wudi quickly swallowed the healing pill and crushed one of the pills on his chest. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never met a worthy opponent in the younger generation, and this time will be no exception.¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s battle intent was ignited, and the golden light and lightning in his eyes grew stronger. And then! A golden sword appeared behind Yuan Wudi. A Thunderbolt sword appeared behind him! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The metal and Thunder spiritual Qi in the air was instantly summoned behind Yuan Wudi, causing the two swords behind him to be more powerful. At this moment, Yuan Wudi did not have a sword in his hand, but the sword behind him clearly contained an ancient but unstoppable momentum. This was the essence of sword momentum. ¡°Swish!¡± When the two swordsbined, Yuan Wudi was no longer a man. He had be one sword! A giant sword that could pierce through everything, he stabbed at White Night. The hall trembled! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Pieces of gravel fell and smashed onto White night¡¯s body, but they were shattered into powder. ¡°Ha.¡± White Night no longer felt any pressure when faced with a sword attack that was several times stronger than before. When the Golden lightning sword stabbed towards her, she stretched out her hands. ¡°Shua shua!¡± Apart from the metal and lightning attributes, the spiritual Qi of the other attributes in the world were like her thousands of ws and fangs. She gathered them into one hand after another, which made her seem like the thousand-hand Guanyin in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s no use, you can¡¯t block it.¡± Yuan Wudi took a step forward confidently and the Golden lightning sword struck down! Blue sparks appeared in the air as the golden sword pierced towards White Night! this is a Green Level near Blue Level profound skill. Ye ¡®er, be careful. Xiao Ling reminded Bai Ye in his mind, ¡°he haspletely mastered the essence of this sword technique. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye had also sensed Yuan Wudi¡¯s power, so she naturally would not let her guard down. She gathered all the energy in the world, both inside and outside the pce, and summoned all the power she could. ¡°Swish!¡± When the metal and lightning swords fell ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s thousands of hands transformed into a pair of huge white hands. In that instant, she put her palms together and took control of the huge sword. Then, she exerted force! Kacha Kacha! A crisp cracking sound came from the inside of the giant sword. ¡°Break! ¡± attack! Bai Ye shouted coldly. All the power in the hall surged into the giant palm she had transformed into. Even the Azure Dragon attack technique could sense that the power in its body was actually a little agitated. It had been affected! ¡°Bang! Peng, Chi Chi.¡± At this moment, Yuan Wudi¡¯s golden lightning sword exploded like a firecracker and turned into smoke. In just an instant, the sword was crushed by Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°giant palm ¡°. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Yuan Wudi groaned in pain. His body had been severely injured by the force of the impact after the giant sword was crushed. A stream of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye even sent a p towards Yuan Wudi. Thetter was like a puppet that had lost its power, and was directly pped into the hall wall! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Arge part of the Hall¡¯s wall copsed, and a huge rock fell on Yuan Wudi¡¯s body, causing him to vomit blood. However, Bai Ye¡¯s figure shed in front of him like a ghost, and his w was already aimed at his throat.. Chapter 394 - 394: The dust settles, inheritance is obtained!(l) Chapter 394: The dust settles, inheritance is obtained!(l) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t be so unforgiving.¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique suddenly roared, and a majestic power confined White Night, not allowing her to kill. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When the power of the Azure Dragon killing technique gathered, Xiao Ling¡¯s power in Bai Ye¡¯s body was like a rapidly retreating tide, instantly dissipating from her body. Her cultivation also rapidly fell from first grade mystical Emperor to first grade mystical King. The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth also returned to normal in an instant, as if it was going to do whatever it was supposed to do. However, Bai Ye seemed to have understood something as he stared at his hands. A series of weak but violent coughs of blood came from Yuan Wudi¡¯s mouth. He slowly climbed out of the pile of rocks, still surrounded by a dim golden and lightning Shield. Yuan Wudi¡¯s ears and nose were bleeding. He was severely injured, but he felt like he had just survived a disaster because his neck was still cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the Azure Dragon killing technique stopping him, he believed that his neck would have been broken. Bai Ye was never one to leave any loose ends. Not to mention that they were already fighting to the death, Yuan Wudi¡¯s identity as the Crown Prince of Kunyuan was enough to make her want to kill him. Yuan Wudi coughed up more blood. He could not help but cover his mouth with one hand. He stared at Bai Ye with aplicated look, and the unwillingness in his eyes was obvious. But no matter what, Yuan Wudi had to admit, ¡± I lost. In a contest of pure strength, this youngdy in front of him only used the strength of a first stage mystical Emperor to defeat him, a fifth stage mystical Emperor. Furthermore, he had a deeper understanding of the origin of strength because he had studied a top grade Green Level Mystic skill. But even so, he was still stunned. He still lost. ¡°Oh,¡± At this moment, the Azure Dragon killing technique raised its huge w and tore an Azure vortex in the air. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still quite open and honest. You admitted defeat without any qualms. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the Green Dragon attack swept Yuan Wudi into the green vortex. Before Yuan Wudi entered the vortex, he looked deeply at Bai Ye, as if he had something to say, but the vortex had already swallowed him. Then, the one-eyed Yuan BA was sent away by the Green Dragon killing technique. Although Bai Ye was not very willing to let them leave, she had no way to stop them. She could only watch as the two ¡± future troubles ¡± left. She kept feeling that it was like letting the Tiger return to the mountain, which made her very unhappy. However, if it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ling¡¯s help, Bai Ye knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. Yuan Wudi¡¯s sword was really strong! luckily, Qianqian. Bai Ye could not help but rejoice. The challenge letter she had sent to the Kunyuan Empire was only targeted at youths below the age of 25, and it just so happened to not include Yuan Wudi. However, Bai Ye looked at the two¡¯s disgruntled expressions as they left. In the eyes of the Azure Dragon killing technique, there was a bit ofplicated dissatisfaction. cultivators are too narrow-minded and can¡¯t go far. Your heart is too ruthless and stubborn, and your martial arts future is limited. Hearing this, Bai Ye retorted in disagreement, ¡± being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. He already has the intention to kill me. If he has any other intentions when we go out today and tells the world that I have obtained a Supreme treasure, I will be hunted down in the future. ¡°Have you ever thought about what I should do when the timees? I¡¯m only a first stage mystical King. If those true experts or some shameless old farts want to attack me, do I have the power to resist?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Azure Dragon attack technique rebuked angrily, clearly dissatisfied with White night¡¯s rebuttal.. Chapter 395 - 395: The dust settles, inheritance is obtained!(2) Chapter 395: The dust settles, inheritance is obtained!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m the only one left in the Bai n. If anything happens to me, our n will bepletely annihted! How could I not be ruthless and cautious? You don¡¯t know my situation and only see the world with your own eyes. You don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the true frog at the bottom of the well!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s words were extremely impolite. He had finally vented all the dissatisfaction he had for this secret technique. Xiao Ling was so anxious that she wanted to crawl out and cover her mouth. ¡°Bastard!¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique was even more furious. It raised one of its ws in anger, trying to p this rude girl to death. Bai Ye was not afraid. what? The strong wanted to bully the weak? Did my ancestor create you just for you to destroy his only descendant?¡± ¡°You!¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique¡¯s dragon eyes were manic. However, Bai Ye said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t forget, no matter how strong you are, you are just a secret skill created by my n! If you want to return to your former glory, there¡¯s no one else other than me who can do it. ¡± Xiao Ling: ¡°oh no, I¡¯m finished. The Azure Dragon attack is too arrogant. Xiao Ye ¡®er¡¯s hair is standing on end again. I¡¯ve fought so hard, is it just for an ending where we¡¯ll part?¡± Don¡¯t! Xiao Ling felt extremely worried, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Even if she didn¡¯t agree with White night¡¯s actions, she wouldn¡¯t deny his decision. ¡°Oh,¡± At this moment, the Azure Dragon killing technique simply did not speak. It only used its vast might to crush White Night! However, it was not oppressing her body, but her soul. At that moment. White Night felt as if she had entered an empty darkness, and in front of her, there was only the pair of green eyes from the Azure Dragon killing technique. It saw through her! It was filled with Supreme disdain and endless contempt! It was trying to destroy her self-confidence, her pride, her stubbornness, as if it was trying to break her into pieces. ¡°Childish.¡± Bai Ye smiled coldly, and with this smile, the surrounding darkness instantly retreated. Azure Dragon attack technique stared at White Night with aplicated gaze. It had to admit that even though this girl¡¯s talent was poor! He even spoke arrogantly and was extremely rude, his heart was extremely narrow. However, she had a firm belief and an unyielding pride! Her soul was very powerful. if the Bai family still has people, I will never let you inherit my power. The Azure Dragon attack technique was very dissatisfied, but it was just as it appeared to be, a very upright existence. It admired the ancestors of the Bai n and wanted to repay the Bai n¡¯s kindness. In its heart, the person who could walk in front of the Bai n should be as powerful as the master who created it! He was invincible. However, Yingluo White Night had truly disappointed it! It did not expect that after waiting for so many years, it was actually going to be loyal to such a weakling! That kind of unwillingness and disappoin tment made it full of mean nitpicking towards Bai Ye. It was also willing to see her die just now. Anyway, she asked for it, and its master could not me it. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Bai Ye said indifferently, but in his heart, he was certain that he could deal with the Green Dragon killing technique. With this kind of mental control of a righteous gentleman¡¯s character, he knew that this psychological attack was used correctly. ¡°If that person is truly vicious, then next time, use my power to kill him. When doing things, don¡¯t blindly fight ruthlessly, it¡¯s not the right way.¡± The Azure Dragon attack technique sighed. Then¡±Roar!¡± The Azure Dragon attack technique suddenly roared! It charged towards White Night and devoured him. ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 396 - 396: The dust settles, inheritance is obtained!(3) Chapter 396: The dust settles, inheritance is obtained!(3) Trantor: 549690339 Then, before she could see it clearly, she only felt ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Layers of vast energy surged into Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness with a destructive force. It was so painful that she almost lost consciousness, thinking that the Azure Dragon killing technique was going to kill her. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Fortunately, along with the intense pain, there was also a huge amount of information. It was the key to studying the Azure Dragon killing technique. Compared to the green grade profound skill that the four old men gave her, it was much moreplicated and obscure. However, it was precisely this obscure and difficult to understand secret technique content that was almost as many as several Oxford Dictionaries that was instantly absorbed, digested, and even mastered by Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness! It was as if she was born with this knowledge and didn¡¯t need to study it slowly. She only needed to review, familiarize herself, and integrate it. ¡°Is this one of the mysteries of the secret technique?¡± Bai Ye was a little surprised. She had thought that after she inherited the Azure Dragon killing technique, she would have to study and understand it by herself, just like when she learned other Mystic skills. She didn¡¯t expect that the Azure Dragon attack skill would just roar and rush into her brain, and she would understand everything. At this time, the huge Azure Dragon that was originally upying the sky hadpletely entered White night¡¯s body. The sound of the Azure Dragon killing technique slowly echoed in White night¡¯s mind. my name is the Azure Dragon killing technique, which was created by your n¡¯s most powerful ancestor, Bai Ze. It¡¯s the most powerful attack among all the secret skills. No Xuan skill or even divine skill canpare to it. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a new master here since your ancestor died. Although your talent is bad, it¡¯s the will of the heavens. I have to lower myself and pass all my power to you. I¡¯ll be glorious in the future.¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique paused for a moment, and his arrogant voice was filled with sorrow. you don¡¯t have to worry that I will hide anything from you. Since I have made this decision, I will naturally teach you everything. however, how much of my power you can control in the end will be determined by your strength andprehension ability. You also need to obtain my full approval in the end before you can unleash the power of my main body to its maximum. ¡°I¡¯ve killed countless people in the hands of your ancestors in my life. I¡¯m not asking you not to kill, but I hope you won¡¯t enter the Dao of ughter. Those who offend you must be killed, but innocent people can¡¯t be randomly killed. Don¡¯t kill innocent people. The murderous aura on you is too heavy, it will lead you to fall into the Devil¡¯s Path.¡± The Azure Dragon killing technique was obviously very worried about White night¡¯s style of doing things, so it taught him earnestly. However, just as it said, it did not hide the key points of the secret skill. Bai Ye was notpletely ignoring them. In fact, she vaguely knew that although she had saved many people with her medical skills in her previous life as a Special Agent, she had indeed killed a lot of people. I have my own Dao. I carry on my own beliefs. I have never doubted myself. How could I have joined the devil? ¡± yes, ¡± Bai Ye replied indifferently. ¡°Hmph!¡± As expected, the Azure Dragon killing technique snorted in anger when it heard this. It felt that this child was unteachable and simply did not say anything more. However, in the end ¡­ I still have three old friends who were created by your ancestors. However, I¡¯m afraid that they are not as powerful as me. Now that so much time has passed, I¡¯m afraid that they have forgotten about the past. They won¡¯t care about their feelings. ¡°Good luck!¡± After saying thest four words of the Azure Dragon attack technique, there wasplete silence. And his words made Bai Ye¡¯s heart jump in joy! Her ancestor had left her three secret skills? This rtionship was great! But wait a minute ¡­. Chapter 397 - 397: Xiao Ling, what’s wrong?(l) Chapter 397: Xiao Ling, what¡¯s wrong?(l) Trantor: 549690339 What did he mean by ¡®won¡¯t care about feelings¡¯? Bai Ye frowned and thought about it. He could roughly guess that the reason she could kill Yuan Wudi¡¯s men so smoothly was probably because ¡­ The Azure Dragon killing technique¡¯s subconscious loyalty to her Bai n caused the traps and restrictions here to ¡®voluntarily¡¯ serve her, and it wasn¡¯t the ancestor¡¯s ¡®protection¡¯? ¡°Oh,¡± While white Night was thinking about this question, the energy that had poured into her mind from the Azure Dragon attack technique hadpletely calmed down. This also meant that this secret technique hadpletely fused with White Night. From now on, unless Bai Ye died, the Azure Dragon killing technique would belong to her. However, the extent to which she could unleash the secret skill, just as the secret skill had said, would depend on her own cultivation andprehension, as well as the secret skill¡¯s recognition of her. ¡°I hope that this secret skill is just arrogance and not foolishness to the point of being blinded, and that it can bepletely used by me in the end. Otherwise, I would rather not have it.¡± Bai Ye thought to himself. After all, although the Azure Dragon killing technique had be her power, it had life and intelligence, so although it could no longer speak or order White Night around, its intelligence allowed it to control its own power. How much power he wanted to give White Night ultimately depended on whether or not the Azure Dragon attack technique was ¡± happy. this made White Night a little unhappy. ¡°But let¡¯s try out the power of this secret skill first.¡± As White Night spoke, he raised his hand and pointed, ¡± Azure Dragon attack technique-¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a ray of green light shot out from her fingertip! Although this green light wasn¡¯t spectacr and was only the size of a thin thread, the power it contained was extremely huge! His speed was as fast as lightnight! In the blink of an eye, the Azure light shot into the wall with unstoppable force. Kacha Kacha! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The walls of the hall instantly crumbled! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Then, it directly shattered into pieces! One had to know that the only part of the hall that had been damaged by them was the wall that had copsed after Yuan Wudi crashed into it. However, it had only copsed intorge pieces of rock. But now? With a point of White night¡¯s finger, they shattered into dust! This power was overwhelming. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very strong! Xiao Mao, did you see that? if I were to fight with Yuan Wu Di now, I would probably be able to injure him with one finger if he was caught off guard! Why would I need to risk my life to stab him in the back?¡± Bai Ye was extremely surprised, and the little bit of dissatisfaction she had with the Azure Dragon killing technique dissipated a lot because of this. It was only after she truly possessed this secret technique that she could deeply experience how powerful this secret technique was! No wonder Xiao Ling had said that as long as she could obtain the secret skill, she could fight half-emperors. She could feel that if she used her full strength and unleashed the Azure Dragon killing technique, ordinary half-emperors would have ayer of skin blown off by her if they were caught off guard. ¡°Little Mao Mao? Little Ling?¡± Bai Ye was excited for a long time, but he realized that Xiao Ling didn¡¯t respond at all? She couldn¡¯t help but call out a few more times, but there was no response. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye felt that something was wrong and quickly sank into the realm of wisdom. However, she panicked the moment she saw little Ling! This was because not only was Xiao Ling¡¯s aura weak, but her entire body was also in an ethereal state. She looked like a cloud of mist and wasn¡¯t solid! How could it be like this! ¡°Little spirit! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 398 - 398: Xiao Ling, what’s wrong?(2) Chapter 398: Xiao Ling, what¡¯s wrong?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye waspletely flustered. Shended beside Xiao Ling and wanted to reach out to touch her, but she did not dare to act rashly. She was afraid that if she touched her, it would rustle and disappear. When Xiao Ling heard Bai Ye¡¯s voice, she unfurled from her curled-up state. However, the pair of blue eyes that she used to look at Bai Ye with were now so hazy that they were almost transparent! ¡°Xiao Ling, Wuwu!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s outstretched hand trembled as it stopped above Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled, ¡± Xiao Ye ¡®er, I can¡¯t apany you anymore. You have to cultivate properly and not bezy. ¡°What do you mean? No, that¡¯s not right! I know, I¡¯ll just find you an Emperor-tier spirit remnant, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go look for it now, I¡¯ll definitely find it soon!¡± Bai Ye immediately calmed down and said. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ll disappear for a while. If you find the remnant spirit, help me put it in the immortalnd and I¡¯ll eat it when Ie back. Little spirit said. White night¡¯s heart ached! She realized that little spirit wasn¡¯t sleeping like usual. Was it going topletely disappear? She wouldn¡¯t be able to see it in the future, not even when it was sleeping. ¡°Little spirit, tell me, what do I have to do to help you recover?¡± Bai Ye tried to calm himself down. She felt that there must be a way to make Xiao Ling stay, but she did not know. Although Xiao Ling was often in deep sleep and they did not really spend much time together, Bai Ye had always been apanied by Xiao Ling ever since he came to this world. Thetter was like a pet spirit to her, but she was actually more like a teacher. They relied on each other. Bai Ye had a very strong sense of belonging and acknowledgment for Xiao Ling, so when she came to this unfamiliar environment, Xiao Ling¡¯s awakening had given her some confidence. But now, Yingluo ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m only going to disappear for a while. I¡¯ll reappear one day. By the way, have you mastered the Azure Dragon killing technique?¡± Little spirit consoled. White Night immediately nodded and said, ¡± yes, I have. that¡¯s good. Although it doesn¡¯t have a likable personality and has a mean mouth, it¡¯s really powerful. As long as you are yourself, it will naturally see you and eventually submit to you. ¡°With it here, I can rest assured. I didn¡¯t do my best to help you in vain.¡± Little spirit said with a smile as her body became more and more blurry. Hearing this, Bai Ye understood! ¡°So this is the after-effect of you transferring your power to me?¡± Bai Ye suddenly regretted it. She never regretted anything, but this time, she did. Xiao Ye ¡®er, don¡¯t me yourself. I did this out of my own free will. You¡¯re the one I¡¯ve chosen. I like it when you¡¯re stronger so that you won¡¯t be bullied by others in the future. Don¡¯t trust that bad guy Yu Jiuchong too much and don¡¯t get hurt again. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I really want to witness the third awakening of your bloodline. I really want to see you,¡± Xiao Ling said slowly, but her voice became more and more ethereal until it could no longer be heard. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Little Ling turned into ayer of white mist, but she gently wrapped herself around Bai Ye¡¯s trembling palm, as if she was bidding her farewell, but also as if she was reluctant to part with her. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes became wet as he watched her, tears falling. ¡°Little spirit! Don¡¯t go, tell me how I can save you! Don¡¯t lie to me, you¡¯re noting back, are you? ¡°Xiao Ling!¡± Bai Ye shouted. ¡°Xiao Ling . ¡°You¡¯re back. I won¡¯t call you little Mao anymore, not even once.. Come back, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 399 - 399: The power of darkness, explosion Chapter 399: The power of darkness, explosion Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little spirit. Yingluo.¡± Bai Ye called out for a long time, but Xiao Ling didn¡¯t respond. The White mist that Xiao Ling had turned into finally dissipated. The faint connection between her and Xiao Ling seemed to have disappeared as well, as if Xiao Ling had never appeared. Bai Ye sat silently on the grass, noting back to her senses for a long time. She felt terrible, even worse than when she died in her previous life, as if she had lost the most important existence in her life. No. It wouldn¡¯t. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Little spirit, I¡¯ll definitely make you reappear.¡± Bai Ye said softly, but his eyes were filled with determination. She would not let Xiao Ling disappear just like that! Although she said that, Bai Ye was very frightened because she had lost all sense of Xiao Ling. It seemed to havepletely disappeared, but she felt that she should go back and ask Ji Fu and the others. They must know something. With this thought, she had more clues in her heart and her heart waspletely settled. Only then did she pull back her hand that was frozen in midair, and was ready to leave the Prajna Holy Land. But at this moment, she saw a cloud-shaped pattern on the wrist of her hand that she had pulled back! ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± Bai Ye immediately looked down and realized that there really was one! There really was! ¡°Little spirit! It must be little spirit!¡± Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. His fingers gently caressed the small cloud, and his red lips curved up in joy. She knew that Xiao Ling would not disappear just like that. It was the spirit of all living things! With this symbol, Bai Ye didn¡¯t think too much about it and left the Prajna celestial realm. Then, he searched the storage rings of Yuan Qi and the ninth level mystical Emperor who had died in the hall. Adhering to the fine tradition of not plucking the feathers of a swallow when it passes by, Bai Ye even rummaged through the dpidated Hall. In the end, he plundered the Green Dragonmp in the corridor and the dark ¡®coffin¡¯. After all, she was poor! ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to take.¡± After Bai Ye finished his inspection and confirmed that there was nothing else, he thought to himself, ¡°why didn¡¯t ancestor hide more treasures in here?¡± If the Green Dragon killing technique heard this, he would probably say that she was petty and that she was like a bandit. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± At this time, more stones fell from the top of the dpidated Hall. It seemed that it could not hold on for much longer. White Night did not dy any longer and jumped into the green vortex that had been torn out by the Green Dragon killing technique. At the same time. ¡°Oh,¡± Yuan Wudi and Yuan BA had already fallen out of the green Whirlpool, and the surrounding sea water was surging toward them. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, please.¡± A few figures emerged from one of the sea beasts and quickly pulled Yuan Wudi and Yuan BA into the sea beast. It turned out that this ¡°sea beast¡± was a diving dark warship of the Kunyuan dynasty. However, when Yuan Wudi and the others returned to the ship, they saw a terrifying scene on the external crystal screen! ¡°Shua shua-¡± ck Sea creatures that looked like vines ¡°sprouted¡± from the depths of the trench. The fastest growing one had already wrapped around their dark Starship. Your Highness! Yuan Chen¡¯s voice trembled. He saw a pair of green eyes on one of the ck vines that was charging towards their side of the crystal screen! A very strange green eye! ¡°BOOM!¡± The dark Starship suddenly shook violently, and everyone was shocked to see a dense mass of ck vines swarming towards the crystal screen. ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± Yuan Wudi immediately shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a dark undercurrent surged from the bottom of the ditch toward the ce where he and Yuan BA hade out from, which was the exit of the green vortex! At this moment, White Night had yet toe out.. Chapter 400 - 400: The Prince comes out of seclusion and displays his divine power (1) Chapter 400: The Princees out of seclusion and disys his divine power (1) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, a dark undercurrent surged from the bottom of the ditch toward the ce where he and Yuan BA hade out from, which was the exit of the green vortex! At this moment, White Night had yet toe out. When the earth essence dark Starship used all its strength to shake off these weird vines ¡­ Your Highness, the tail of the dark Starship has been destroyed. Water is entering the cabin and the power supply system has been destroyed. The dark Starship is going to self-destruct! Yuan Qian reported as he broke out in a cold sweat. Yuan Wudi, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, had no choice but to order, ¡® abandon the ship. Your Highness! Yuan BA¡¯s eyes widened. He pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he knew that he had no choice but to abandon the ship. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even though this was the only one in the Kunyuan dynasty that could disguise as a sea beast and dive ten thousand meters under the sea, they had to give up. This also meant that they had lost all their capital on this trip! Two of the three half-emperors were stunned and one was blinded. Less than half of the 100 mystical sovereigns were left. Most of them had rushed into the green vortex, but when the vortex shattered, they died without aplete corpse. The remaining ones were lucky. Now, Xuanji The dark Starship left behind by ancestor Kunyuan, which the Kunyuan dynasty had not been able to develop the technology for, was dered to be destroyed. It was a great loss. The key was that he didn¡¯t gain anything! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that youngdy won¡¯t live.¡± Yuan Wudi sighed as if he didn¡¯t care. He felt his scalp go numb when he thought back to what had happened just now! From a distance, they could see that the water in the trench was filled with green. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ ¡°Seniors, have you noticed that we haven¡¯t seen a single sea beast on our way here?¡± Yuan Qian¡¯s voice trembled as he reminded. Everyone¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this! the group of sea beasts that attacked the pce just now suddenly disappeared. I thought that they had retreated after seeing the pce explode, but it seems like they were just scared, ¡± a ninth stage mystical Emperor analyzed. Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, everyone understood what he meant. They didn¡¯t even see a fish or a jellyfish along the way, let alone a sea beast! ¡°Quickly retreat! I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a disaster at the bottom of the sea this time. I hope it won¡¯t spread to thend.¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s tone was extremely serious. Yuan BA, Yuan Qian, and the others were all shocked. But they all knew that this was definitely not an exaggeration! At this moment, Yuan Wudi suddenly felt lucky that he did not get the secret skill. In this situation, if he hade out even a littleter, he would have died at the bottom of the sea. At that thought, a delicate girl¡¯s face appeared in Yuan Wudi¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He didn¡¯t think about it anymore and rushed to the surface. Heaven¡¯s will mansion. The northern corner of the vast sky peak. After a few days of rest, the great Demon Dragon, who had already recovered, suddenly shivered uneasily! ¡°Not good, master¡¯s life is in danger.¡± The great Demon Dragon felt a fatal danger because of their contractual rtionship, and this time, it was more dangerous than thest time. Just as its voice fell ¡­ ¡°Ka Cha.¡± A loud cracking sound suddenly came from the peak of the vast sky peak. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha, Chi Chi.¡± The golden light barrier that enveloped the vast sky peak started to crack, and strands of golden light that were like the first rays of the morning sun started to slowly spread out from within. ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was inside, suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of Amber-like eyes that seemed to be able to control the world! The aura of a Paragon exuded from him. It was to the extent that everyone in the heavenly policy peak, and even the entire heavenly policy mansion, couldn¡¯t help but want to worship it! Chapter 401 - 401: The Prince comes out of seclusion and unleashes his divine power (2) Chapter 401: The Princees out of seclusion and unleashes his divine power (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong seemed to have disappeared. All of the evil and darkness were gone, leaving behind only the elegant and pure divine aura. He was like the rising sun, bringing with him the vitality of the sun as he enveloped the entire world. At this moment. He was like a god in charge of the world! Divine eyes like the sun! The divine Qi was vast! He was dazed and ran up to look at the eyes of his great ancestral Emperor. But! Yu Jiuchong, who had just opened his eyes, seemed to be in a daze. His long, golden brows were furrowed slightly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At that moment, Yu Jiuchong felt like his mind was empty. But after a while, a young but pretty face appeared in his mind. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong mumbled softly, his heart tightening and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong stood up abruptly, and the golden light that was shrouding him was about to dissipate. However, he raised his hand and grabbed it, and the golden light around him was caught in his palm! ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± The shattered Golden Shield on heaven sky peak instantly gathered into a vortex and entered Yu ninefold¡¯s palm. At that moment- ¡®l¡¯ne ancestral Emperor, wno nacl Deen 0Dservmg tne situation, suaaemy relt that the familiar-looking young man in front of him was actually a God who could capture the wind and swallow the clouds. At the same time. The great Demon Dragon flew up as well. When he saw that Yu Jiuchong had woken up, he threw himself in front of him without a care. quick! Hurry up and save master, he¡¯s done for!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened, and the feeling of breathlessness became more and more serious. He asked in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! If I knew, would I still be standing here like an idiot?¡± The great demonic Dragon was about to cry. It thought that this person would know where its master was after it said that, but it didn¡¯t expect him to not know either. What the hell! Did it misjudge his strength? The great Demon Dragon was extremely disappointed. Suddenly, he felt a tight grip on his neck, and then¡±Whoosh!¡± Yu Jiuchong carried the great Demon Dragon and disappeared from the peak. This made great ancestral Emperor, who was about to step forward to say a few words, freeze on the spot. ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± Spatial bending? this child¡¯s cultivation is at least at the mystic Emperor level!? The great ancestral Emperor was so shocked that he could not use words to express his inner feelings. That was because he knew clearly that there was only the true Mystic Thearch! Only then could he obtain the ability to shrink the distance of ten thousand miles and move as if it was an inch. In fact, even he had not been able to master such a sacred art. He knew that his realm was still a little bit away from the mystic Thearch¡¯S. He had always beencking an opportunity toprehend it. unbelievable. He¡¯s only a few years old. As expected, he¡¯s the Son of God. The ancestral Emperor muttered in a daze. He even had a feeling that this child might be stronger than the mystic Emperor. This was simply outrageous! He was different from a bystander. The great ancestral Emperor, who had already touched the threshold of the mystic Thearch, knew very well that it was very difficult to enter the Thearch level. In reality, it was indeed very difficult. That¡¯s because even in the Kunyuan Empire, the number of Mystic thearchs did not exceed five. If someone in the Kunyuan Empire knew that Yu Jiuchong had be the mystic Thearch, he would probably kill Yuan Wushuang first, then Meng tianfang and the others who had offended Yu Jiuchong. Mystic Thearch! A twenty year old Mystic Thearch. Damn it, who would dare to offend him! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not a descendant of my Yu family, or else he¡¯d be so embarrassed.¡± Emperor Taizu paused for a moment before he said emotionally, ¡± however, this child is in such a hurry to save that girl. He doesn¡¯t seem like someone who will ¡®forget¡¯ the past. He might think of himself as a member of the Yu family. At least, he will remember this favor.. Chapter 402 - 402: It’s over!(l) Chapter 402: It¡¯s over!(l) n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 Eastern Sea. At a certain trench. Dense ck vines had already covered the trench. The surrounding coral, seaweed, and marine nts had all been devoured by these ck vines. That¡¯s right! It was devouring. Their green eyes were not eyes at all, but mouths that ate whatever they caught. They were like hungry ghosts that had crawled out of theher prison, leaving not a single de of grass behind. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night emerged from the blue vortex in such an environment. ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, countless bamboo vines rushed towards White Night like leeches that had seen blood! The fastest one had already wrapped itself around her body! A bite! ¡°Hiss!¡± Bai Ye cried out in pain and immediately sensed the danger. This damn thing could easily bite through her tough body! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique ¨C ¡± Bai Ye hurriedly cast a secret art, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar roared out from her body! ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The bamboo vines that trapped her were instantly crushed into pieces, and the many bamboo vines that had surged in from the surroundings were also annihted. However, with the light emitted by the Azure Dragon killing technique, Bai Ye could clearly see that there were densely packed strange things around her! She was surrounded. ¡°Swish -¡± She used her divine sense to quickly explore and found that under the entanglement of these bamboo vines, the range that her divine sense could cover was very small. She could only sense the situation within a radius of about a hundred miles. And within a radius of a hundred miles, it was filled with such things! ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened. There was no one to ask for advice. What was more terrifying was that these strange things that looked like bamboo vines, with eyes but were actually mouths, had actually ¡°crawled¡± over in mountains and seas after sensing her Mystic Qi explosion! ¡°Swish!¡± Without another word, White Night used the Azure Dragon killing technique to quickly lift that vortex out and withdraw back in. ¡°Shua shua!¡± In that instant, an endless amount of bamboo vines had already pounced towards Bai Ye. Some of them even chased her into the vortex, but they were all ground to pieces. Fortunately, she had inherited the power of the Azure Dragon killing technique, so this passage torn by the Azure Dragon killing technique could be returned to her. Otherwise .. ¡°Bai Ye could not help but shiver. She was about to be swallowed just now. Although she had only met this kind of thing once, she felt that it was like a marching ant. Not only did it leave nothing alive in its path, but it could even swallow steel and metal! It was simply indestructible. However, Bai Ye also knew that retreating was not a long-term n, unless she never went out again. Moreover, after she retreated into the sanctuary, she realized that she was very naive. ¡°Swish!¡± The originally copsing Hall also had a few ¡°eye¡±-like bamboo vines growing out of it! This situation simply made Bai Ye¡¯s heart turn extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that thend of inheritance will be destroyed because of these things! This is really bad luck for Miwu Qianqian. That so-called inheritance map is really going to kill me!¡± White Night, who quickly understood the whole situation, could not help but curse. ¡°Whoosh! Xiu Xiu Xiu!¡± After White Night shattered those bamboo vines, he saw new ones growing. Then, as the Hall¡¯s copse elerated, more and more of these bamboo vines appeared. It was obvious that the ce where the Azure Dragon killing technique was located was originally an independent space. However, because the hall had copsed, a crack had appeared in this space, allowing the bamboo vine to enter. If this continued . ¡°I¡¯m finished, the heavens want me dead!¡± As White Night shattered more and more bamboo vines, he sensed that the mystic Qi in his body was decreasing at an elerated rate. The Azure Dragon killing technique was useful, but it also consumed profound Qi! ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, a centipede vine ¡°targeted¡± Bai Ye¡¯s weakness and wrapped itself around her throat.. Its eye-like mouth had already bitten her carotid artery! Chapter 403 - 403: It’s over!(2) Chapter 403: It¡¯s over!(2) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye instantly felt as if she had been bitten by a venomous snake. She immediately jolted out her profound Qi, but a ¡°Chi¡± sound rang out by her ear! She was so shocked that she quickly looked down and was shocked to see ¡­ ¡°Ji . This vine was different from the other vines. Two red silk threads actually drilled out of the green eyes of this vine. Those silk threads emitted ck gas and could actually prate her defensive barrier. It looked like they were about to hit her carotid artery. ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique!¡± Bai Ye was so frightened that he used his secret technique with all his might. The Phantom of an Azure Dragon immediately coiled around her body and burst out. A terrifying and vast beast pressure instantly spread out in all directions! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The dpidated Hall waspletely enveloped by the green light, and all the bamboo vines in the hall were reduced to dust. For a moment, no new bamboo vines spread in, as if they were frightened. This was also very normal, because this was the first time that White Night had used almost all of his strength to burst out with the Azure Dragon killing technique. That vast secret technique¡¯s strong pressure was filled with a majestic deterrent force, as if it could dispel all evil. But even so . Bai Ye also knew that the bamboo Vine¡¯s retreat was only temporary. She did not have time! She was also almost out of strength! If this continued, she would be devoured by these bamboo vines sooner orter. ¡°I wonder to what extent these bamboo vines have spread.¡± Bai Ye panted for a moment and swallowed a handful of essence Qi pills that could speed up the recovery of celestial Chi, which he had obtained from the body of the earth Prime. Fortunately, she was a ¡®money-grubber¡¯ and had looted quite a lot of spoils. Otherwise, with her poor situation, she would really be at the end of her rope. Bai Ye quickly arranged all the essence Qi pills in one ce and roughly estimated that these essence Qi pills could allow her to use her secret skill seven to eight times. Seven or eight times He could onlyst for fifteen minutes! Would she be able to get out in fifteen minutes? Bai Ye had no confidence at all, but she could only charge through, or else she would definitely be trapped here until she died. And ording to her analysis, these things should be spreading rapidly, and the longer it dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for her. After making up her mind, White Night did not dawdle any longer. She immediately jumped into the green vortex again! ¡°There aren¡¯t any bamboo vines here. Some of the group that chased me in before were crushed by the vortex before I could do anything.¡± White Night muttered to himself thoughtfully. About half an hourter, she came out of the vortex again. ¡°Shua shua!¡± The bamboo vines that blotted out the sky seemed to have smelled a fragrant aroma and fought to eat White Night. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye released a defensive light shield, but did not attack. She allowed the bamboo vines to wrap around her and rush toward her one by one. That scene If someone was observing from the outside, their scalp would definitely go numb! This was because the strange vines were like huge leeches, wriggling and sucking at Bai Ye with all their might! ¡°Chi Chi-¡± The bamboo vines were devouring Bai Ye¡¯s defensive barrier, and those mutated creatures were trying their best to get close to Bai Ye. However, every time they got close to her, they would be killed with a single finger! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Finally .. When she could no longer sense the slightest crack in the sea within a hundred miles, she raised her hand and condensed a ball of green light, and the blood in her body slowly boiled! ¡°Swish -¡± One of them had emerged from the depths of the trench, and was so huge that it had a diameter of more than 20 meters! The blood-ck vines were now closing in on White Night with a destructive force! Wherever the blood-ck vine passed, the surrounding vines would retreat. It was like a demon from the eighteenth level of hell, with a hint of decay! Stinky! The evil aura had broken out of prison! It¡¯s here! At the same time- Chapter 404 - 404: Space shattering explosion, crazy! Chapter 404: Space shattering explosion, crazy! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Azure Dragon.¡± White Night forced all the mystifying profound Qi in his dantian towards his right hand! ¡°Swish!¡± A congealed and towering dragon¡¯s head condensed from White night¡¯s palm. That lifelike appearance was no different from the Azure Dragon attack technique that he had revealed before, just that it was a little smaller. ¡°Killing technique ¨C ¡± go! Bai Ye shouted coldly, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar sound wave immediately exploded! ¡°Roar!¡± An Azure Dragon that was more than ten meters long coiled around Bai Ye¡¯s right hand, and it appearedpletely. However, the Green Dragon that appeared did not roar at the bamboo vines around it. Instead, the moment it appeared, it pounced at the exit of the green vortex! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Immediately after. ¡°Roar!¡± The little Azure Dragon attack technique that Bai Ye had condensed pierced through the green vortex. And then- ¡°Kacha!¡± Kacha Kacha! This space tunnel that was torn out by White Night before the Azure Dragon killing technique was inherited into white night¡¯s body had already been shattered by White Night. The surrounding space trembled as a result. ¡°Shua shua-¡± The bamboo vines swayed. ¡°Roar!¡± The green vortex shattered all the way to the hall, to the stone steps, and to the various parts of the Azure Dragon Hall where the ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique¡± was sealed. ¡°Explode!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was as cold as a ghost¡¯s. The goal of her attack was to detonate this space that was already on the verge of copse. She wanted to use this space shattering explosion to create a gap to escape! Even she herself had a great chance of being severely injured in this spatial explosion! But so what? this was at least the fiercest one! The most effective way to survive. At this moment, White night¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, just like a lunatic who was detonating an atomic warhead, but she had no choice! ¡°Swish!¡± At that moment, the blood -ck giant vine seemed to sense danger and was extending towards Bai Ye at an even faster speed! Six hundred li, five hundred li, bi an Three hundred li! When the giant blood-ck vine was only two hundred li away from White Night, the bamboo vines around White Night seemed to have sensed it and were about to retreat, making way for their ¡®King¡¯. Two hundred li! ¡°Shua shua!¡± The bamboo vines frantically retreated. Bai Ye furrowed his brows, thinking to himself,¡¯could it be that these bamboo vines still have consciousness? can they sense danger?¡¯ However, they didn¡¯t know that they were giving way to their ¡®King¡¯. However, she couldn¡¯t care so much at this time. She hadpletely used up her Mystic Qi. After swallowing a handful of Mystic Qi pills, she quickly ran away! Otherwise, it would be toote! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The Azure Dragon Pce was copsing continuously. The surrounding space was shaking constantly. It seemed like a huge explosion was about to happen. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who sensed it, ran up with all his might! Unfortunately, ¡°Swish!¡± The blood-ck vines had caught up! A sense of fatal danger caused Bai Ye to look back instantly. She saw a blood-ck eye the size of a smallke, filled with evil! Evil! The breath rushed towards her. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted, instantly having a feeling that if she was hit, she would definitely die without an intact corpse. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ Then, a sharp and strange cry was heard. The blood-ck eye opened, revealing a bloody hole that looked like a sea of blood. Then, Bai Ye felt an irresistible suction force pulling her in! rgh! An extremely rotten smell suddenly surged into all of White night¡¯s senses, making her feel like she was going to hell, and she had no power to resist. He was only a dozen li away from White Night, and he was about to be sucked dry! Chapter 405 - 405: Tremble in fear, evil spirit (1) Chapter 405: Tremble in fear, evil spirit (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, the space of the Green Dragonpletely copsed in a super timely manner! Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent energy waves caused by the copse of the space swept out in an instant and shattered everything within a radius of hundreds of miles! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Densely packed little bamboo vines. It was a giant blood-ck vine. Including White Night, the instigator, all of them had ¡°disappeared¡± from the st! ¡°BOOM!¡± Boom Boom! The hard rocks on both sides of the trench were shattered, and the seawater surged up from the bottom of the trench and shook in all directions. An ¡°undersea earthquake¡± that could destroy the world broke out. Before the earthquake, Bai Ye had already been sent flying by the wave. She could even hear the sound of her bones breaking as she was ¡®flying¡¯. But even if she was about to be crippled, she still felt a sense of happiness in her heart! After all, she had almost been swallowed by the monster that had suddenly appeared! Compared to this, being disabled was really too cute, okay? at least he was still alive. ¡°Swish Swish-¡± Borrowing the force of the spatial explosion, White Night was involuntarily ¡°flying¡± all the way. She wanted to float to the surface of the sea, but unfortunately, she could not control her body for the time being. Not knowing how much time had passed, or perhaps not, Bai Ye, who was dizzy from the st, could not hold on any longer. Her consciousness gradually faded, but she was not willing to fall asleep like this! Because there might still be hidden dangers around her, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She had to stay awake, and when she was awake, she also heard . ¡°Ji . A shrill cry that was widely heard pierced through the sea water. This sound was extremely ear-piercing and made people feel a chill. ¡°Ji Ji The sound was getting louder and louder! The sound was so loud that Bai Ye subconsciously turned his head to look with all his might. Then, using the residual light from the explosion of the Azure Dragon space, she saw three to four huge blood-ck vines! Without a doubt, these vines all had a ck blood ¡°eye¡± the size of a smallke, but one of the ¡°eyes¡± was gushing out blood-like liquid. It seemed to have been seriously injured. And this injured blood-ck vine was obviously the one that wanted to devour Bai Ye earlier! ¡°Ji Ji!¡± At this moment, the other three blood-ck vines suddenly turned their ¡°eyes¡± in White night¡¯s direction. A cold feeling immediately filled White night¡¯s heart. ¡°Misty fog.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be that unlucky! We¡¯re being watched from so far away?¡± Bai Ye wanted to cry, but she soon realized that she had guessed correctly. Those three ¡°healthy¡± fish had really discovered her and were chasing after her! Heavens ¡­ Bai Ye wanted to curse! At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had used the earth shrinking sacred art countless times, had already appeared in the sky above the East Sea with the great Demon Dragon. Thetter¡¯s situation was not good. It was about to be strangled to death! Fog ice! Mother! Please don¡¯t strangle me, okay? Every time the great Demon Dragon wanted to speak, Yu Jiuchong would use his ¡°spatial bending ¡°, and so he couldn¡¯t open his mouth to protest. He was really going to be strangled to death. let go! the great Demon Dragon saw that this guy had stopped for a longer time and quickly shouted out. However, he only managed to say one word before Yu Jiuchong dragged him down! The great demonic Dragon only felt the force on his neck tighten! Its neck bone was about to break, so it could only quickly shut up and protect its neck first! Ahem, ahem, wait! It seemed to have sensed its master¡¯s aura! Chapter 406 - 406: Tremble in fear, evil spirit (2) Chapter 406: Tremble in fear, evil spirit (2) n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Below here, Xi Jue¡¯s nineyered congealing divine sense ¡®looked¡¯ at the bottom of the sea. He could vaguely sense that there seemed to be an unusual energy explosion in the depths of the sea. In addition, he could vaguely sense that faint aura, which made his heart tighten and made him unable to breathe, seemed to be in this area. it¡¯s the Lord, the human, the human! the great Demon Dragon shouted hoarsely. He couldn¡¯t even catch his breath. His neck bone cracked as Yu Jiuchong pinched it. ow ¡­ the great Demon Dragon almost fainted from the pain. Only then did Yu Jiuchong realize that he had unconsciously squeezed the Dragon too tightly, and he let go. cough, cough ¡­ Cough, cough, cough ¡­ the great Demon Dragon coughed in pain for a long time. Then, he endured the pain and reattached his neck with a ¡°crack Heavens! This person¡¯s hand strength was too f * cking strong! It couldn¡¯t struggle at all under such a pinch. It was really a pity for the Dragon. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t pinched to death. Otherwise, it would be too wronged. ¡°Can you sense your master¡¯s aura?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked for confirmation. His divine sense had already prated the sea and extended to a few thousand miles below the sea, but he still didn¡¯t see anything unusual. NO! It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any. Where are the sea beasts at the bottom of the sea? ¡°There is! It¡¯s right below, but very weak! ¡°Cough, cough, cough,¡± the great demonic Dragon replied. His dragon eyes were still darting around, looking very uneasy. I¡¯ll take you down. Master¡¯s condition should be very bad. I still can¡¯t contact her, and she¡¯s still a little far away. The great Demon Dragon calmed down and immediately transformed into the size of two or three people. He then gestured for Yu Jiuchong to carry him. The man and Dragon then dove into the sea and quickly headed in White night¡¯s direction! the space deep under the sea is very unstable. Yu Jiuchong frowned. This was also the reason why he couldn¡¯t use spatial bending. The space there was unstable, and he couldn¡¯t teleport to a good location. ¡°There¡¯s the aura of an evil spirit!¡± The great demonic Dragon said seriously. It had smelled something. ¡°What?¡± it¡¯s the aura of a decaying evil spirit. It¡¯s a disgusting thing that was rampant in ancient times. It originally lived in the ghost domain, but for some reason, it found a path to the human world. Later, it was sealed back to the ghost domain by the ancient mighty people. The great Demon Dragon exined. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s tone turned heavy. looks like the seal is about to be broken again. And unfortunately, ye ¡®er is right there. Her luck is terrible. he didn¡¯t know what to say. yes, my unlucky master is at the ce where the evil spirit aura is the strongest. Hehe. the great demonic Dragon was also speechless. Could this weak master of his be the reincarnation of bad luck? However, it had no choice but to go all out and dive towards the source of the stench. It couldn¡¯t help it. Who asked it to be so unlucky to be contracted by this unlucky master? At this moment. Bai Ye, who was panting heavily, had already been hit by the spatial shattering waves. When she was about ten thousand miles away from the surface of the sea, she swallowed a water-proof pill, as well as a handful of healing pills and essence Qi pills. She didn¡¯t continue to escape, because she had already sensed that the thick and strange ck blood vines were nearby! She could not escape, so ¡­ Bai Ye coughed out a mouthful of blood. She had no intention of continuing to flee. She did not want to die without knowing why. She wanted to take the initiative to attack, even if the other party was very terrifying. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Shua shua!¡± At the same time, the three undamaged blood-ck giant vines appeared around White Night like ghosts.. Chapter 407 - 407: Tremble in fear, evil spirit (3) Chapter 407: Tremble in fear, evil spirit (3) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye quickly regted his breathing to recover from his injuries, and his divine sense was even more vignt to the extreme! She had already realized that these giant vines were different from the small kun vines. The giant vines had intelligence, so they would surround her and leave her with no way out. ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Ye focused her mind on the crescent de in the immortal realm, waiting for the moment ¡°the other party¡± made a move, she would ¡°draw¡± her de! She was too heavily injured to use the Azure Dragon killing technique, so she could only hope that big brother Dao would show his might. Time seemed to have stopped. One breath. Two breaths. Three-star banner ¡°Swish!¡± The three giant vines moved at the same time! ¡°Swish!¡± White Night took out his Crescent de and shed at the giant vine in front of him! At the same time, his bloodline power burst forth, and he quickly stepped on the water and pounced forward! She must not fall into the suction range of the other two ghastly things! Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to survive! ¡°Swish!¡± White Night was absorbed by the giant vine in front of him as he wished. ¡°rgh A stinky smell that was so pungent that it could suffocate a person to death hit him in the face. Bai Ye resisted the urge to vomit, but unfortunately, the closer he got to that ¡°bloody mouth,¡± the stronger the rotten stench became! F * ck! In fact, this damn thing didn¡¯t need any power at all. It could easily suffocate its prey to death with this stench. It was simply too stinky to the point that even the heavens would be angrv- She was about to faint from the smell- Oh my God! It was too smelly! ¡°rgh . Bai Ye vomited on the spot, he really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. But when she spat, the giant vine suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye hurriedly used his Green Dragon Saber to block, but his body was almost sucked into that blood-stinky mouth. ¡°Chi Chi!¡± The terrifying corrosive power left a ck spot on the surface of the de. Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed, but he immediately swung his de! He urately threw the crescent de into the giant Vine¡¯s bloody mouth! ¡°Big brother Dao! It¡¯s all up to you!¡± He allowed the suction force to swallow him. ¡°Swish!¡± The crescent de pierced into the huge bloody mouth, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without a trace. White Night, ¡°Wanwan,¡± this is really the end. Ran Xuanji At this very moment! ¡°Swish!¡± A green light suddenly spurted out from the bloody mouth! ¡°Swish! ¡± The power that was absorbing White Night suddenly disappeared. White Night was ecstatic and immediately retreated, charging towards the upper left corner ording to the position he had calcted in advance. ¡°Shua shua!¡± The other two giant vines rushed out in pursuit. Their huge bloody mouths emitted a powerful suction force, and it seemed that Bai Ye was about to be sucked back in again. ¡°Bang!¡± The giant vine that was stabbed by the crescent de suddenly let out an explosive sound. The giant vine let out a sharp scream. A powerful Green Wave spread out from its body, also cutting off the suction force of the other two giant vines that were sucking towards Bai Ye. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that her n to intercept them hadpletely seeded. She hurriedly swallowed another handful of essence Qi pills and increased her efforts to escape from this troublesome ce. However ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± A blood-ck giant vine that was the size of a hair appeared in front of Bai Ye, blocking her escape path. Not only that, but White Night also saw in despair .. ¡°Shua, shua shua shua¡± One after another, seven or eight giant vines appeared at the same time. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The one closest to White Night had already opened its mouth at her. That stinky, rotten smell, apanied by a terrifying suction force, once again swept towards her! This time, she would not be able to escape. ¡°Swish!¡± She was sucked in. It was also at this moment that a world-shaking divine sound arrived! Chapter 408 - 408: Your Royal Highness, your Royal Highness, you ‘re super handsome!(l) Chapter 408: Your Royal Highness, your Royal Highness, you ¡®re super handsome!(l) N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: 549690339 The divine sound prated the sea water and was like a muffled Thunder that caused the sea water to Twitch continuously! Even the giant vines were forced to tremble. The giant vine that had been stabbed by the crescent de exploded into pieces on the spot! Not only that, but it had only been injured before. The most serious thing was ¡­ The giant vine that had swallowed Bai Ye froze when the divine sound rang out. With a ¡°bang ¡°, a hole split open from the head, and then¡±Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! Streams of ck blood spurted out of the giant vine like a fountain! Not only that. ¡°Pfft-¡± The giant Vine¡¯s bloody mouth was so shocked that it spurted out involuntarily on the spot. As a result, White Night, who was in its mouth and had not been digested in time, was spurted out on the spot! ¡°Master!¡± The great demonic Dragon, who had also rushed over, sensed the aura and flew over with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, wanting to catch White Night. However, before it could make a move, a figure was already faster than it. With a Swoosh, it scuttled over, and then White Night was firmly hugged by the person. And the person who was holding her was none other than Yu Jiuchong. He and the great demonic Dragon had hurried and finally caught up at this critical moment. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong stared at Bai Ye, who was covered in blood and had his eyes tightly shut. He felt as if his heart was bleeding, and the feeling of suffocation almost made him suffocate. This suffocation and heartache instantly confused his mind. He was even so afraid that he used his long index finger to foolishly test Bai Ye¡¯s breathing. The great demonic Dragon didn¡¯t die, so she was definitely not dead. With his cultivation base, he could clearly sense that although the person in his arms had fainted, she was still alive. However, Yingluo He was afraid! He was afraid, so he went to check her breath. When his fingertips clearly felt the fluctuation of her breath, he felt that it was real. I¡¯m not dead, Nannan! Yu Jiuchong felt like he was about to be scared to death. Luckily, Nannan made it in time. He had never felt so fortunate and happy before! ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯ ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong was overjoyed as he quickly washed off the blood and ck sticky stuff on Bai Ye¡¯s face. Only then did he get a good look at his face. He had lost weight. I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, huhu It was strange, actually. When Yu Jiuchong first met Bai Ye, it was the most pathetic time of her life. She was useless, covered in blood, stripped naked, and covered in mud. At that time, she was nothing like pretty. Even after she had washed up, when Yu Jiuchong saw her again, she was only fifteen years old. At best, she was a delicate little girl. Neither beautiful nor alluring, which meant that her physique was attractive to Yu Jiuchong. But this kind of attraction, for some reason, had finally attracted him to this extent- Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know why, but he knew that when he saw his little one being swallowed, his heart felt like it was going to explode! He would not allow it! He would not allow anything to happen to her. He would not allow her to die. ¡°Ye ¡®er, wake up.¡± Yu Jiuchong patted her face lightly, trying to get her to open her eyes so that he would be more at ease, even if she had to re at him. Unfortunately, Bai Ye did not move at all, as if he hadpletely lost consciousness. No one knew what was going on. ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± However, at this time, there were still many giant vines that didn¡¯t know what was good for them.. Chapter 409 - 409: Your Royal Highness, your Royal Highness, you ‘re super handsome!(2) Chapter 409: Your Royal Highness, your Royal Highness, you ¡®re super handsome!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± In just a short while, there were about twenty to thirty giant vines surrounding Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong, and the great Demon Dragon. The great Demon Dragon wanted to curse. So many evil spirit tentacles? What kind of level did this evil spirit have to be to have so many eyes and ears? Hey, hey, hey, hey! the great Demon Dragon reminded Yu Jiuchong, wanting him to quickly bring his men and escape! However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t seem to hear her. ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er, wake up. Your husband is here. Look at me. As he spoke, he also took out a golden object of unknown origin and fed it to White Night. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yet, White Night refused to open his mouth! She gritted her teeth. Yu jiuzhong had no choice but to touch the acupuncture point on her jaw and force her mouth open. He finally fed the Golden pill in, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The moment Bai Ye opened his mouth, Yu Jiuchong caught a whiff of a stinky odor that was even more overwhelming than her own body. It came out from her mouth, but he was so close to her. Yu Jiuchong replied, ¡± awvv! Aww! it wasn¡¯t that he was disgusted by her smell, it was just that he suddenly felt that he had fainted from the smell. However, he could tell that her injuries were indeed very serious. Not only were there many fractures, but many of her important organs were also seriously damaged. However, the Golden pill that Yu Jiuchong had given Bai Ye was obviously something good. In just a short while, Bai Ye¡¯s internal injuries were recovering at a visible speed. ahem, ahem, ahem. after a while, Bai Ye cleared his throat. His eyshes fluttered slightly as he opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was a handsome man¡¯s face! Bai Ye was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t she swallowed by that disgusting ¡®mouth¡¯? Well, she originally wanted to use herst trump card. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, she would enter the immortalnd to hide for a while. Unfortunately, as soon as she was swallowed, she fainted from the smell. Misty mist White Night wanted to curse! This was really a new low for her. She had really fainted from the smell. Poor Bai Ye. She had been so severely injured that she was about to die. She could still maintain a trace of consciousness despite the extreme pain, but she had been so embarrassed that she had fainted from the stench in this damn thing¡¯s mouth. Not only that, but she had also been hallucinating! golden-haired little nine, you¡¯re indeed quite good-looking. however, even if it was an illusion, White Night had to admit that Yu jiuzhong, who had turned golden, was also extremely beautiful and handsome. Bai Ye couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Jiu would appear here again. She was sure that she was hallucinating. She guessed that it was that thing¡¯s saliva, which was stinky! It also had hallucinating effects. Yu Jiuchong: What the hell is this nickname, little nine darling? Why did he feel like a little beast pet? ¡°Hey, hey!¡± The great Demon Dragon¡¯s voice was heard again. At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± Twenty to thirty giant vines suddenly retracted and shot out a thick ck mist towards Yu Jiu Chong and the others! Super, super stinky liquid! In an instant, a stench that covered the entire sky and earth surged towards Yu Jiuchong, Bai Ye, and the great Demon Dragon! Not only that, but the ck liquid was also arranged in a regr pattern! It quickly condensed into a! ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± The great Demon Dragon¡¯s pupils shrank and he suddenly thought of something . Chapter 410 - 410: How dare you bully my wife? die!(l) Chapter 410: How dare you bully my wife? die!(l) Trantor: 549690339 It was a terrifying evil spirit species-The Phantom Demon Spider! Fog ice! This is bad! The great demonic dragon¡¯s eyes turned green when he saw that the spider web was about to fall. we¡¯re finished! In the legends, the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s web was not only extremely smelly, but also had a strong adhesive force. Once someone was stuck to it, not only would it be difficult to break free, but their strength would also be quickly extracted. He was finished. The great demonic Dragon felt that he was really unlucky! But what could it do? Who asked it to follow an unlucky master? So now¡±Swish!¡± The great Demon Dragon¡¯s body immediately exploded and transformed into his superrge original form! ¡°BOOM!¡± The demonic spider web was instantly held up by its body. It was still trying its best to squeeze out, ignoring the fact that its strength would be swallowed, trying its best to hold out a ¡°world.¡± ¡°You over there, quickly take master and find a crack to get out! Quick, while the spider webs aren¡¯t that dense, otherwise we¡¯ll really be finished.¡± The great demonic Dragon shouted anxiously. ¡°Shua shua!¡± At this time, another batch of giant vines arrived. ¡°Shua shua!¡± As soon as the giant vines arrived, they ¡± shot silk ¡°. Once they shot, they were densely packed, blocking the gap that the great Demon Dragon had opened. Their speed was really fast. The great demonic Dragon said,¡±hehe.¡± It was really F * cked up. Well, even if it didn¡¯t f * Ck the dog, it was going to be smoked to death! Wu Cheng, this is too f * cking stinky! wa wa-¡± the great demonic Dragon vomited on the spot, but the magical spider web shrank at this time! Compression! A few of the ¡®ck threads¡¯ even whipped at the great demonic Dragon¡¯s neck. ¡°Your Grandpa!¡± The great demonic Dragon wanted to Dodge, but it realized that one side of its face had been glued to it. It struggled with all its might, but it was still toote. ¡°Shua shua!¡± The demonic spider web bound the great demonic Dragon¡¯s neck. At the same moment! A giant blood-red vine had appeared in front of Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye. That was not all. The blood-colored giant vine even spat out a red thread at Bai Ye! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The red silk was as translucent as dyed saliva, but it was stinky! There were also blood-colored ghostly ws that grew out of the blood threads and charged at Bai Ye! ¡®c ! ¡°Bai Ye, who had just confirmed that Yu Jiuchong was really here and not just an illusion, was so shocked that her pupils shrank. Her body, which had recovered quite a bit, instinctively gathered her strength. ¡°Swish!¡± The bloodstained ghost hand was extremely fast, and it reached White Night in an instant. ¡°No!¡± The great demonic Dragon screamed hoarsely! It was certain that White Night was going to die. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to block this attack, because this was the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s super killer move-ghost hand soul lock. However- At this moment! This was the moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± Yu Jiuchong threw out a punch, and the wind from his fist mmed against the sea, creating circles of golden waves. The waves came one after another, covering the blood wisp ghost hand and destroying it in an instant. c¡®! ¡°The great Demon Dragon was dumbfounded. Even though it knew that the Imperial nine stage was very powerful, bi an was still the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s ghost hand soul lock. Even the mystic Thearch would not be able to destroy it so easily, right? But Yu Jiuchong had destroyed it! This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°BOOM!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s punch, after destroying the ghost hand,nded on the giant blood-colored vine that was trying to escape! This smash! ¡°Ji The blood vine let out a sharp scream. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fist was like a golden de, slicing through the blood vines like tofu! From top to bottom, it pierced through all directions without any blind spots! Chapter 411 - 411: How dare you bully my wife? die!(2) Chapter 411: How dare you bully my wife? die!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± As a result, the blood vine that hadunched a sneak attack was tragically cut in half and died on the spot. At this moment, the giant vines were all ¡°stunned ¡°. They were all frozen stiff, not moving at all. They were obviously shocked by the strength of the Imperial nine stage. That blood-vine was their boss, and it was much stronger than them. However, Qingqing was done for? The blood vines trembled slightly and had the urge to escape. After all, they had spiritual intelligence and knew fear. Unfortunately, it was toote to escape! ¡°All of you, die!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fist came down as he finished his sentence. In that instant. ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Circles of golden seawater seemed to be soft and spread out slowly, but with an unstoppable force, it swept in all directions. For a moment. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± The Golden waves of the sea were like golden Sickles, harvesting the giant vines one after another as if they were cutting leeks. Many of the giant vines had not even reacted before they were cut, shriveled, and died. Some of the giant vines reacted and tried to run, but they only had time to let out a scream before they were finished. This wasn¡¯t the end! After the Golden Wave spread out, it didn¡¯t shrink. It spread out limitlessly, harvesting the giant vines and thousands of small vines in the distance. ¡°All of you, die!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who hadn¡¯t used his fist energy yet, added more strength. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The Golden Wave swept out in an even more vast manner. Sharp and shrill screams filled the air. It was as if thousands of ghosts in the ghost domain were wailing, and it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. With the help of the golden light, Bai Ye and the great Demon Dragon could clearly see that the dense mass of giant vines and bamboo vines, which had surrounded them like mountains and seas, and the asional blood-vine that appeared, were ¡°purified¡± just like that. Swoosh! Swoosh! Wherever the golden light passed, even the ck Sea water was purified. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fist wind was still spreading out endlessly! ¡°Gulp.¡± The great Demon Dragon, who had regained his freedom, could not help but swallow his saliva. He had forgotten about the pain in his neck and looked at this scene in a daze. He had never thought that a person¡¯s power could be so pure! Masculine! ¡°This guy is the nemesis of evil spirits. His pure yang energy can destroy all evil spirits.¡± The great Demon Dragon murmured, ¡°but thest time he fought with me, his power was not so pure. It clearly still contained a trace of evil power, hehe. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However ¡­ ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave! We should take advantage of the fact that the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s main body hasn¡¯te out yet, or else we¡¯ll all be finished.¡± The great demonic Dragon quickly regained his senses and reminded him. Bai Ye also calmed his emotions and was about to say something. ¡°No rush.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. The great demonic Dragon was slightly taken aback as he heard Yu Jiuchong¡¯s calm voice. how dare this evil spirit bully my wife? this evil spirit deserves to die. Kill it before you leave. c¡®! ¡°The great demonic Dragon felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Fog ice! Big brother, please don¡¯t mess around! It was the ghost hunter demonic Spider. At its peak, it had caused a great chaos in the ancient times. It couldn¡¯t be killed at all, so it was sealed back to the ghost hunter! Alright! ¡°Big brother, can I call you big brother? Brother, let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± The great Demon Dragon had no moral integrity and wanted to pull Yu ninefold away, but- It was toote. Chapter 412 - 412: A single thought, a spoiled student!(l) Chapter 412: A single thought, a spoiled student!(l) Trantor: 549690339 As a sharp sound wave spread out, a pair of blood-red eyes shone like rubies in the dark ocean in the distance, almost blinding the eyes of White Night and the great Demon Dragon. N?v(el)B\\jnn e,e,e,e,e! the great Demon Dragon¡¯s scalp went numb, and he felt that the heavens were really ¡­ Deceiving him! Why did it have to suffer such a disaster? At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± The blood light from the red ruby eyes had been neutralized wave after wave, and the Golden fist waves from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s punches were getting sharper and sharper, gathering together more and more. Bai Ye gradually saw the outline of a huge creature. ¡°BOOM!¡± In the distant sea, a Spider-like monster about the size of a Hill that was emitting a blood-red fluorescent light appeared. It was strange because it had not only eight legs, but also many, many legs! ¡°Is this a sea beast?¡± Bai Ye, who did not know of the existence of evil spirits, thought that these ugly creatures with many legs were sea beasts. ¡°Of course not! Do you smell the scent of a beast on it? Stupid, this is an evil spirit! Evil spirit, I really lost to you, how did you provoke such an existence? now it¡¯s out, don¡¯t even think about running away.¡± The sadness in the great Demon dragon¡¯s heart could no longer be measured by seawater. ¡°Evil spirit?¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. What kind of breed was this? He had never heard of it. The great demonic Dragon looked at White Night with disappointment and could only impart some knowledge to him. He exined, ¡± the ck-armored Demon Spider is very difficult to deal with. Since it hase out, it means that this Sea area has been cursed by it. ¡°A curse?¡± ¡°Yes, I should have thought of this earlier. There¡¯s not a single living thing in this area, so it must be cursed. It¡¯s all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t because you were here, this senior would have rushed over. How could I not have thought of this?¡± The great demonic Dragon spat out blood andined. But even if it knew, it still had toe over. After all, its unlucky master¡¯s ce was just ¡°The ghost hunter demonic Spider has two treasures. One is the dark pearl that is condensed in its body, which is extremely beneficial to dark attribute cultivators! The other one is said to control the hell fire.¡± The great demonic dragon¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes also lit up. dark attribute? ¡± She did! ¡°The hell fire is not bad either. Your limitless Dark Fire might be able to level up.¡± Yu Jiuchong said from the side, his eyes lighting up as he stared at The Phantom Demon Spider. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were already sparkling like stars. When he looked at the ghost Owl demonic Spider again, it was as if he had seen a mountain of gold and silver. He simply wanted to pounce on it directly! ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t be happy too early. Although the ghost hunter demonic Spider has just broken out of the seal, it is still very powerful. I¡¯m afraid that a mere Mystic Thearch can¡¯t defeat it!¡± The great demonic Dragon advised earnestly. At the end. ¡°Dark pearl or something, if there¡¯s an extra one, can you give it to me?¡± The great demonic Dragon begged shamelessly. After all, it was a dark-element magical beast. Bai Ye ignored the great Demon Dragon. Instead, he stared at the ¡± fat meat ¡® and patted Yu ninefold¡¯s shoulder. shall we fight? ¡® Yu Jiuchong looked at the hand on his shoulder, then at her face. She looked at him with anticipation in her eyes, and his brows softened. ¡°Fight,¡± Yu Jiuchong grabbed the hand on his shoulder. They were going to fight anyway, so he had to get what she wanted. He hoped that she would love him forever.. Chapter 413 - 413: A single thought, a spoiled student!(2) Chapter 413: A single thought, a spoiled student!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Ye already had a n in his heart. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Yu Jiuchong, ¡°this Phantom centipede demonic Spider is obviously interested in me. The great demonic Dragon and I will attack it head-on. You find the right opportunity and give it a fatal blow. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows furrowed. He wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need to do anything, he could do it alone, and she didn¡¯t need to take the risk. ¡°I will try my best to attack it and create an opportunity for you. Or maybe a cup of tea¡¯s time. Is that enough for you to arrange?¡± Bai Ye said, minding his own business. She wasn¡¯t a weak girl who only knew how to rely on others, so since she said she wanted to fight, she didn¡¯t think about letting Yu Jiuchong fight alone. The ¡± we ¡± she said meant ¡± we ¡°. She meant to attack together. Even if she knew that her strength was weakpared to The Phantom Demon Spider, so what? In the face of an absolutely strong opponent, she had always dared to challenge. She never wanted to win or lose, she only knew how to fight with her life! Because he had always felt that he was weak and that he would lose, he would never have the chance to be strong. ¡°Not enough?¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows when he didn¡¯t get a reply from Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong saw the burning battle intent in her eyes and was confused. He shook his head subconsciously and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, great Demon Dragon.¡± White Night immediately sent a message to the great demonic Dragon. Since Yu Jiuchong had to participate in the battle n as well, she didn¡¯t hide her ns for the great Demon Dragon. He was listening to everything. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were filled with Bai Ye¡¯s wisdom, calmness, and decisiveness. Even when facing a strong enemy, he would not hesitate to fight. That¡¯s right, he loved this look in her eyes the most. This unyielding spirit that was filled with battle intent. He was deeply attracted by this energy of hers. Unknowingly, he was attracted to it and could not imagine the situation of losing her. Didn¡¯t he flirt with her in the beginning because he wanted to see her like this? Although she was helpless against his rude behavior, she was secretly full of fighting spirit. She wanted to resist him at any time, but she was not reckless and impulsive. She would only lurk in the dark like a little leopard, waiting for him to reveal his weakness and then give him a fatal blow. understood, understood, understood. even the great Demon Dragon¡¯s initial disdain for White night¡¯s battle n slowly turned into approval, and he was seriously thinking about it. ¡°Good. The ghost hunter Demon spider¡¯s Qi is getting stronger. It seems like it¡¯s trying its best to recover. We can¡¯t give it any more time. Let¡¯s move.¡± Although White Night was talking to the great demonic Dragon, he had been paying attention to the ghost hunter demonic Spider. Although the change in The Phantom centipede demonic spider¡¯s aura was not too great, she could still sense it with her sharp senses. She could feel that ever since she had obtained the Azure Dragon secret technique, her various perceptivity had be much stronger. In order to have a powerful attack with the Azure Dragon killing technique, one¡¯s perception must first be sharp. Only then would one be able to find the enemy¡¯s ws and give the strongest blow! ¡°Not bad.¡± Yu Jiuchong came back to his senses and decided not to work alone anymore. If he was still worried about her and wanted to suppress her wild nature by watching from the side, would the little ye ¡®er he liked still be her? The treasure that he had picked up would always be a treasure. He couldn¡¯t dull her brilliance. He wanted her to be brighter and brighter. And then she was his and liked him, Yingluo. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a sexy smile at the thought of this. His pair of pale golden eyes shone with a brilliant light that was like the stars in the sky. Bai Ye was stunned and lost in his thoughts for a moment. When Bai Ye returned to his senses, he immediately lowered his eyes and said, I¡¯m going. You, you hide well. Really, why was he smiling so beautifully? And she was actually dazed? Yes, it must be because little nine was too dazzling that she was blinded by it.. Chapter 414 - 414: Kill the demonic Spider! Pick up the treasure! Chapter 414: Kill the demonic Spider! Pick up the treasure! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om (1) Trantor: 549690339 15 minutester. ¡°It really didn¡¯t notice using over like this?¡± The great demonic Dragon looked at the ghost centipede demonic Spider that was so close to him and felt his hair stand on end. He had the illusion that he had been sold and was still counting money. ¡°Of course I did.¡± The great demonic dragon¡¯s eyes bulged. then why do you still want me to be sneaky? Wasn¡¯t this dancing for the blind? You, you¡¯re ying with me?¡± He was so angry! ¡°Stupid! If we don¡¯t pretend that it doesn¡¯t know we¡¯re touching it, will it be like a cat looking at a mouse and ask us toe over? It¡¯s definitely thinking of seeing what these two weaklings are up to.¡± Bai Ye had never thought that her strength would catch the Eye of the Ghost hunter demonic Spider, but her sneaky behavior and the ¡± Food ¡± that she sent to the door would definitely attract the attention of the ghost hunter demonic Spider, and it would also make it not want to eat her immediately. What she took advantage of was the innate ¡®teasing¡¯ heart of the strong towards the weak. However, as long as she could get close, she would have a chance! ¡°I understand! You did the same thing to mest time. I didn¡¯t put you in my eyes, but I didn¡¯t expect you to trick me, you weakling.¡± The big Demon Dragon, who was deeply hurt, immediately understood. alright, stop transmitting important information. We have to get closer to it. This evil spirit might be able to hear us. Bai Ye reminded as he carefully arranged the explosive fire pills that were ready to be produced from the explosion. The explosive pill was a level 3 pill, simr to modern explosives. Bai Ye had found a few of these pills in the storage rings of the profound emperors of the Kunyuan dynasty, and they were now put to good use. However, the explosive fire pill¡¯s radiation range was only one hundred miles, so she needed to get closer to the ghost Owl demonic Spider. And the closer he got! The effects of the explosive fire pill would be better! The man and the Dragon continued to approach the ghost centipede Demon Spider. A hundred li, he had arrived! However, the ghost Owl demonic Spider still didn¡¯t move, as if it didn¡¯t notice them. Ny li! Sixty li! ¡°It¡¯s almost time. It¡¯s too dangerous to get any closer.¡± The great demonic Dragon was a little confused, so he had to take the risk and send a message. However, White Night said decisively, ¡°if it gets any closer, I¡¯ll blow it up. The great demonic Dragon was shocked. why did this stupid master tell us the n? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± However, White Night did it on purpose. She could tell that this Phantom centipede demonic Spider was more arrogant than she had imagined. That was great. Her other n seemed to be useful. Fifty li! Twenty li! The great demonic Dragon and white Night were about to suffocate to death. The ghost centipede demonic Spider was really stinky! Bai Ye swore that the stench she felt from the bloody mouth was at most on par with this level of stench. I can¡¯t take it anymore. the great Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Stay strong!¡± Bai Ye had experienced it before, so he was more resistant to the stench this time. The great demonic Dragon was almost frothing at the mouth as he approached another ten miles! It had no choice. It had vomited once before, and now there was nothing in its stomach except for white foam. But at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± The ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s Ruby-like eyes turned to look at the man and the Beast. explosive fire pills, go-¡± White Night made a prompt decision and threw out a row of eight explosive fire pills. At the same time, he ¡®brushed¡¯ out a line of limitless Dark me and detonated the explosive fire pills! ¡°Bang!¡± bang! Bang! Bang! The explosive pills exploded in front of The Phantom Demon Spider, creating raging mes! Chi-¡± the ghost hunter demonic Spider spat out a mouthful of ¡°saliva ¡°.. It was obvious that it didn¡¯t care about the mes, but its Scarlet eyes froze at this moment! Chapter 415 - 415: Kill the demonic Spider! Pick up the treasure! Chapter 415: Kill the demonic Spider! Pick up the treasure! (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong, who was hiding in the dark, was also shocked to find that the aura he had ced on Bai Ye had disappeared! What¡¯s wrong with Yingluo? ¡°Ji . The ghost centipede demonic Spider let out an angry screech. It had clearly lost track of Bai Ye, which made it extremely angry! It obviously didn¡¯t expect that the other party could disappear without its notice! At this moment. Where was white Night? She was in the Prajna Fairnd. master, are you scared? ¡± the great Demon Dragon suddenly felt scared. He was in a world with rich spiritual Qi. However, he could not see his surroundings, because White Night had sealed his eyes. When the ghost Owl demonic spider¡¯s sharp sound wave dissipated. ¡°This is the time!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes focused, and he appeared from the Fairnd. At the same time, he rode the great demonic Dragon and rushed toward the ghost centipede demonic Spider. ¡°Ancient Alliance In that instant, White Night used all of his spiritual power to condense a mysterious green image, which he shot at the left Blood Eye of The Phantom Demon Spider! That was where its sea of consciousness was, and she could sense it with the Azure Dragon secret technique. ¡°Swish!¡± The Phantom centipede demonic Spider was obviously caught off guard and the image was shot into its left eye by White Night. However, the aura around its body suddenly exploded, and a rotten, stinky, and gloomy aura attacked White Night as if it had a physical form! ¡°Explode!¡± Bai Ye shouted coldly. In an instant! ¡°Bang!¡± A wisp of green light burst out from the left eye of the ghost centipede demonic Spider. White Night did not want to form a contract with such a disgusting thing, but once her beast taming contract was triggered, it could cause damage to any living being¡¯s sea of consciousness! Therefore, even if the ghost hunter demonic Spider was very powerful, it should still be affected. ¡°Ji . As expected, the ghost centipede demonic Spider let out a miserable cry! At the same time. ¡°Nine mes ¡­¡± Yu Jiuchong appeared above the ghost hunter demonic Spider, his fist condensed with a golden me! ¡°Sumeru fist.¡± The Golden me transformed into a huge fist and smashed down on the ghost hunter demonic Spider! ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± In an instant, a surge of golden mes, centered on the giant fist, radiated toward the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s body. It was so fast that it was like aser explosion. ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± Bai Ye hurriedly called out. She did not want to be implicated. It was also at this moment. ¡°Ah!¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider let out a shrill scream! It was like a human and a ghost, but it wasn¡¯t a ¡®Ji¡¯ sound anymore? ¡°Chi Chi- I¡® At the same time, a golden-ck me burst out of The Phantom owl demonic spider¡¯s body. Its ¡°furry¡± body had been ignited! And the fur that was burning away was the disgusting giant vines from before. ¡°Swish!¡± However, the wailing ghost hunter demonic Spider stretched out a blood -red spider leg in pain and attacked the rapidly retreating White Night with mes! ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fist mmed down. break! As soon as he finished speaking, a stream of golden mes immediately shot out at high speed and hit the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s leg! ¡°Kacha!¡± The spider¡¯s leg broke into two on the spot! However ¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± The broken spider leg, however, had its own consciousness. It used this momentum to attack Bai Ye, and instantly transformed into a small Phantom Demon Spider! This is Yingluo. spirit Lord, let me eat you. The ghost hunter will reappear in the world-hehehe-¡± the ghost hunter demonic Spider stretched out its countless legs and let out a sinister ghostly cry. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And it! He actually knew Bai Ye¡¯s identity! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank, unable to tind the time to understand the ghost Owl demonic spider¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t even have the time to hide in the immortalnd.. The little ghost demon-ying Spider bared its row of white fangs and bit her head! Chapter 416 - 416: Mighty great demonic Dragon! Chapter 416: Mighty great demonic Dragon! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± However, the great demonic Dragon¡¯s dragon ws held on, one from above and one from below. The little ghost demon-ying spider¡¯s fangs, which were almost biting White night¡¯s neck, could not be bothered by the stench at this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The great demonic Dragon even swept its tail, about to sweep Bai Ye out of the little ghost demon-ying spider¡¯s mouth. However¡±Swish!¡± A strong suction force was released from the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s mouth, bringing with it a rotten stench as it dragged Bai Ye to hell! He pulled her even deeper in an instant. ¡°Bastard!¡± The great Demon Dragon was furious. ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique- ¡± At this moment, White Night used his secret skill with all his might. In an instant! ¡°Roar!¡± An Azure Dragon roared out of her body, and the raging beast rushed into the little ghost demon-ying spider¡¯s throat like a group of beasts! A powerful energy wave was released. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night himself also used the recoil of the secret skill to break free from the small ghost demon-ying spider¡¯s mouth. ¡°Roar!¡± The great demonic Dragon did not have the time to be shocked by White night¡¯s powerful ¡°new skill ¡°. It had already made a prompt decision and followed the Azure Dragon attack, charging straight into the little ghost demon-ying spider¡¯s throat! The little ghost demon-ying Spider let out a miserable cry, and then it staggered. ¡°Swish!¡± The great demonic Dragon had already pierced through the little ghost-smander spider¡¯s throat and emerged from its back. ¡°Kacha ¡­ Bang!¡± The little ghost demon-ying Spider turned into a thick blood-red color. ¡°Ji . The ghost centipede demonic Spider screamed in anger when it saw that its sneak attack on one of its legs had failed! In the midst of the raging golden mes, he really looked like he was on fire. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± At the same time, Yu Jiuchong, who saw that the great Demon Dragon wasn¡¯t hiding anything, reached out his right hand. ¡°Nine Heavens . As Yu Jiuchong¡¯s deep voice rang out, Bai Ye saw a Golden ray of light above the sea. It was going to drill into their ce. ¡°Spirit-killing sword!¡± As Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice fell, a golden sword appeared in his hand! ¡°No¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The ghost centipede demonic Spider suddenly let out a cry of fear. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sword pierced through its back like it was tofu, and thick blood spurted out! ¡°Be executed.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was as cold as a God¡¯s decree. The golden sword in his hand turned into thousands of golden rays,pletely entering the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s body. ¡°No¡­¡± The ghost hunter demonic Spider shrieked miserably. Its mountain-like body kept struggling in the mes, but it was useless. Yu jiuzhong¡¯s fist seemed to have locked it in ce, and it couldn¡¯t break free at all. ¡°No¡­¡± The ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s body began to crack and emit a golden light. It began to melt as if it was festering. It was clearly going to be finished. no way, Huahua! the great demonic Dragon was shocked. It had seen a lot, but it had never known that someone could kill the ghost hunter demonic Spider. The reason why they couldn¡¯t kill all of them was because the ghost hunter demonic Spider was unable to win. It would transform any part of its body, such as its hair and legs, into thousands of bodies, and then transfer the power in its body to a new body, allowing it to escape and survive. Of course, such a ¡°rebirth¡± was a great loss to The Phantom centipede demonic spider¡¯s strength, so it would not use this skill unless it was absolutely necessary. But now, Yingluo Apart from the spider leg that had been broken, the ghost centipede demonic Spider didn¡¯t have the chance to split into any other clones. It was trapped by the Golden mes! Seeing that The Phantom centipede demonic Spider was about to fall apart and melt into a mass of blood-colored thick liquid, he did not expect ¡­. Chapter 417 - 417: The dark spirit Pearl in his body, a great harvest!(l) Chapter 417: The dark spirit Pearl in his body, a great harvest!(l) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pfft-¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider suddenly spat out a ck spider¡¯s body! ¡°Dark pearl?¡± The great demonic Dragon¡¯s expression changed, and he felt that something was wrong with the aura. ¡°Swish!¡± It was also at this moment that the ck bead suddenly burst out. ck mes and bone-chilling cold air immediately swept in all directions. The sea water was frozenyer byyer! Chi, Chi Chi Chi Chi Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden mes were extinguished? ¡°Thousand Spider disintegration!¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider let out a shrill cry and took advantage of this opportunity to use Xiang Niu¡¯s escape technique. Its rtively intact spider legs transformed into hundreds and thousands of little ghost centipede demonic spiders, which immediately fled in all directions. ¡®C ! ¡°Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden eyes darkened as he stared at the ck Pearl that was able to extinguish his nine-me Sun Fire. It was definitely not a dark pearl. ¡°Swish!¡± The ck ¡®fire-breathing¡¯ bead moved. ¡°Ye ¡®er, be careful!¡± Yu Jiuchong seemed to have sensed something, but he was still a step too slow. This was because the ck Pearl had already appeared in front of Bai Ye like a ghost. ¡°Swish!¡± Before Bai Ye could react, this Pearl had already rushed into her sea of consciousness! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong was shocked. He didn¡¯t care about the little ghost demon spiders anymore, because at this point, he couldn¡¯t kill the ghost Demon Spider. ¡°Master?¡± The great demonic Dragon was also shocked because the bead was so fast and silent. It didn¡¯t even notice that the bead hade. The result: n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It seems like he¡¯s fine.¡± However, Bai Ye was still standing in his original spot as if nothing had happened. Yu Jiuchong looked at her nervously. try to sense it carefully. Are you sure you¡¯re fine? ¡± Where¡¯s the Pearl?¡± How could he be fine when something strange had entered his body? alright, I¡¯ll do it. White Night was about to say that she should sense it, but her face suddenly turned pale! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breath caught in his throat, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to say anything. ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye, who felt a pain in her head, immediately sank into her sea of consciousness to check the situation inside. A cluster of white mes with a tinge of red was being chased by a ck bead! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. However, she soon realized that the reason why her head hurt was because while the ck Pearl was chasing the little me, it was also releasing energy randomly, ruining her sea of consciousness. However, White Night soon received a weak and tender cry for help from the little me. Master, save me, save me Yingluo, save me Yingluo, this dark spirit Pearl is going to devour me! ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was slightly startled. His gaze was fixed on that wisp of me. Only then did hepletely confirm that Lil ¡°fire was her limitless Dark me. And that foreign object had actuallye to her sea of consciousness and swallowed her fire? Unforgivable! ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the ck Pearl emitted a ck me that was about to cover the limitless Dark me. ¡°Get lost! ¡± White night¡¯s mental energy moved and immediately protected the limitless Dark me. At the same time, he pushed away the ck Pearl! This was reallywless. This was her territory, and the surroundings were filled with her mental energy. This Pearl dared toe here and bully littleherworld fire? In his dreams. ¡°Swish!¡± The ck bead was furious when it saw the fat meat in its mouth fly away. It was indeed furious, bursting out with ck Forest Fire, as if it wanted to destroy Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡°Pfft-¡± Bai Ye¡¯s original form spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. This scared Yu Jiuchong and the great Demon Dragon to death, but her consciousness form was enraged. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Chapter 418 - 418: The dark spirit Pearl in his body, a great harvest!(2) Chapter 418: The dark spirit Pearl in his body, a great harvest!(2) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye split his spiritual sea into two, separating the parts that were not affected by the ck mes, and then sealed the spiritual sea where the ck Pearl was with his spiritual power. ¡°Tian Jing ¡­¡± Because he knew that his sea of consciousness could not trap the ck Pearl, White Night activated the heaven Sutra ¡°beast taming chapter¡± to release a second attack! In an instant, wisps of green light overflowed from every corner of the sea of consciousness where the ck Pearl was located! ¡°Swish!¡± Swish Swish Swish! The green light transformed into green ropes and instantly condensed into an all-epassing that enveloped the ck Pearl. Not only that, but she also had a third attack! ¡°Sacrifice!¡± ¡°Ancient Alliance talisman ¡­¡± White Night quickly gathered his mental energy and instantly cast a mysterious green talisman, which he then sted toward the ck Pearl that was trapped in the green. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Explode!¡± Bai Ye had actually let the green talisman explode in his sea of consciousness! This kind of ¡± self-harm ¡± behavior was simply unimaginable, but not only did she do it, she also¡±Explode!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened, and he took the initiative to ¡®detonate¡¯ the other half of his sea of consciousness! That¡¯s right, she wanted to sacrifice one side of her sea of consciousness. She didn¡¯t hesitate to severely injure her niwan Pce in order to destroy this ck Pearl. Tyrannical four-hitbo! He was just this ruthless! He was this decisive! ¡°Kacha!¡± ¡°Kacha! Kacha ¡­ Creak ¡­ Bai Ye endured the excruciating pain, his dark eyes shining as he stared at the shattered sea of consciousness. He even hardened his heart and quickly activated the heaven¡¯s scroll, wanting to explode even faster. He was simply a pervert! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± His sea of consciousness quickly copsed. ¡°Pfft-¡± Bai Ye¡¯s main body kept spitting out blood. Even if Yu Jiu Chong fed her another golden pill, it was useless. ¡°BOOM!¡± Due to Bai Ye¡¯s ¡®self-mutting¡¯ action, a spiritual explosive energy wave was emitted from her niwan Pce. A soft ¡®crack¡¯ sound was heard, and her niwan Pce was already cracked! ¡°Waa-¡± White Night vomited arge mouthful of blood. ¡°Swish!¡± However, it was also at this moment that Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness body saw that the ck Pearl did not shatter at all under her four-hit attack. It was even ¡°It¡¯s still not shattered?¡± Bai Ye, who had used up all of his mental energy, sighed weakly. He was somewhat helpless but still satisfied. At least this strange bead was about to run away and would no longer remain in her body. But she could also tell that this ck Pearl¡¯s aura at this time was clearly much weaker than before. After all, this was white night¡¯s territory. Even if the ck Pearl had heaven-defying abilities, it was still limited here. After being bombarded by her four times in a row, it still shed ayer of skin. But! ¡°Swish!¡± The limitless Dark me that was originally hiding behind White Night suddenly pounced out at this moment and wrapped around the ck Pearl that was trying to escape. It pulled the ck Pearl into white night¡¯s remaining sea of consciousness. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank, and he wanted to kick the limitless Dark me to death. She had finally scared this damn thing away, and the limitless Dark me actually ¡°carried¡± it back?! Wasn¡¯t this a trap for her? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Quickly let go!¡± Bai Ye shouted angrily. She couldn¡¯t explode her sea of consciousness again, or else she would never be able to recover in this lifetime. Just this time, she didn¡¯t know when she would be able to recover. After all, the damage to her niwan Pce wasn¡¯t something that could be healed by ordinary elixirs. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The Wuji Dark me couldn¡¯t speak, but the meaning it conveyed was very clear. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll drive you out too!¡± Bai Ye threatened fiercely. ¡°Swish!¡± The limitless Dark me did not care about White night¡¯s threat. Instead, with a sh, it merged into the ck Pearl! The next moment! Chapter 419 - 419: The dark spirit Pearl in his body, a great harvest!(3) Chapter 419: The dark spirit Pearl in his body, a great harvest!(3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye only felt a chill all over her body, as if she was being blown by waves of cold wind, but she also sensed it. A wisp of consciousness of fear? She sensed it carefully and realized that this wisp of consciousness came from the ck Pearl that the limitless Dark me had entered. This situation ¡­ Could it be ¡­ ¡°The ck Pearl has been scared by me, and the limitless Dark me wants to take the opportunity to swallow it?¡± Shiroya reacted in shock, knowing that he was absolutely right. After all, the ck Pearl was just a Pearl. Although it had some intelligence, it was not enough to know that White night¡¯s explosion of the sea of consciousness on one side would be a serious injury to her. She could not do it again, and it was already scared to death! It only wanted to escape. In the end, the limitless Dark me even caught it back. It was about to cry, alright? If it had tears, it would definitely be wailing. ¡°Swish -¡± As the limitless Dark me gradually merged with the ck Pearl, White Night quickly felt a huge amount of energy being emitted from the ck Pearl. However, this energy was not icy cold, but extremely pure? ¡°Swish!¡± The energy washed through Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness and even surged into her body. The ¡°Prajna Sutra¡± was already circting on its own, madly absorbing this energy. Shiroya understood. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Her consciousness immediately returned to her physical body and she actively circted the ¡± Prajna Sutra ¡± to absorb the pure energy! She knew that this was the feedback that the limitless Dark me had given her, the owner of the ck Pearl, after it had moved in. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The ck Pearl¡¯s energy was truly very pure, and could even help White Night heal the injuries in her sea of consciousness. ording to White night¡¯s assessment, the losses she had suffered earlier could probably bepletely recovered with her mouth. Seeing that White night¡¯s aura had stabilized and that pure energy had entered his body, the great Demon Dragon heaved a long sigh of relief. He felt that he had finally survived this disaster. Yu Jiuchong heaved a sigh of relief. He could roughly guess that Bai Ye had control over the ck Pearl. He immediately conjured a golden barrier to block off the seawater, allowing Bai Ye to absorb the energy. ¡°Let me out, I¡¯m going to find the dark pearl, damn! ¡°I almost forgot!¡± The big Demon Dragon shouted, but Yu Jiuchong immediately threw him out. At the same time. ¡°Detestable . ¡°Damn it, damn it, Qianqian¡± In the depths of the copsed trench, the angry roars of the ghost hunter demonic Spider rose and fell like the roars of an evil spirit. In the end, it turned into a sinister and ghostlyugh. spirit Lord, you¡¯ve swallowed my dark spirit Pearl. Be prepared to wait for me toe and find you. The spirit Lord has my spiritual consciousness. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, when Ie out again, I can teleport to your side and then .. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you.¡± ¡°Kekeke Bai Ye, who did not know that she had been ¡°hooked ¡°, was still immersed in thefortable process of absorbing energy. If she knew that it was¡± bait ¡°, she would most likely not bear to not eat it. He had to digest the treasure that was in his mouth! ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± As the limitless Dark me continued to erode the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s consciousness, Bai Ye obtained more and more pure energy. Her niwan Pce, which was originally cracked, was slowly being repaired. As for the remaining side of her sea of consciousness, it was also slowly expanding with the continuous release of spiritual energy from the dark spirit Pearl. In less than a day¡¯s time, it had basically recovered to two-thirds of her original sea of consciousness! ¡°Swish!¡± White night¡¯s own cultivation base was also in a state of decline due to the abundant energy entering his body.. Chapter 510 - 510: 9th master is a warm man! Chapter 510: 9th master is a warm man! Trantor: 549690339 In an instant! Be it Bai Ye or the four elders, they all felt an extreme crushing pressure! They were being squeezed down from all directions, and they didn¡¯t even have the time or ability to react! ¡°BOOM!¡± It came down after it exploded! Yuan chenglie was clearly going to crush them all! Not only that, he even stretched out an old w and shed at Bai Ye¡¯s head! This was the rhythm of crushing White Night! All of this happened in a sh! It was so fast that¡±Swish!¡± Even Bai Ye himself was in a daze. He felt a blur in front of his eyes and instinctively felt a fatal danger. Before he could react, Yuan chenglie¡¯s palm had alreadynded. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils instinctively shrank, but she could no longer put up any defense. She had really exploded to the extreme. Her strongest will to live had just been unleashed. She wanted to live! But she had used all her strength. However, After Bai Ye fell into a daze for a moment, he felt like he was fine? The danger was gone, but the premonition of possible death did note? Bai Ye blinked, trying to get rid of the blood in her eyes and improve her blurry vision. She felt a warm hand gently touching her eyes, slowly helping her wipe something. And then, Someone cupped her face gently, and there were warm and soft lips. Her familiar lips fell on her eyelids, and they sucked on her eyes carefully. It was a very light and gentle feeling that made her muddled mind sink into it. However, she was unwilling to give up and wanted to open her eyes. She wanted to see and sense if she was really fine and if she was really alive. As if he had sensed her intentions, he pulled away from her eyes. She opened her eyes as she wished and saw her golden-haired little nine. He was right in front of her. Bai Ye blinked. The person in front of her was still there, and so was the pain in her body. All of this was very real, and there was no light feeling of death. However, little Nine¡¯s eyes were so soft. Her two pale golden eyes were like the warm winter sun that had just climbed up from the eastern horizon, very bright but very soft and warm. She also heard him use his sexy and deep voice to say to her softly and quietly ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡± ¡°You¡¯re alive.¡± She knew that she had already killed Yuan Wudi, so she would definitely win. The second one was what she wanted to hear. She felt like she was going to die just now, and danger was approaching. that¡¯s great! Shiroya wanted to say, ¡± that¡¯s great! but when she opened her mouth, she did not make a sound. Instead, she vomited blood. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great. Don¡¯t say anything, I know.¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was very soft, and he didn¡¯t even dare to hug the person in front of him who was covered in blood! He didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake. Because he could feel that her physical condition was very bad. Maybe if he touched her with a little more force, she would break. He didn¡¯t even dare to feed her the Golden pill, for fear that she wouldn¡¯t be able to digest it and would be destroyed by the medicinal power of the Golden pill. I¡¯m sorry. Bai Ye wanted to speak, but she told the man in front of her, ¡± I¡¯m in pain. Help me get the sky-mending fruit, and we¡¯ll go back. She was in pain and tired. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden eyes started to water up as he gently wiped away the blood that was flowing out of her mouth. But at this moment! However, Bai Ye saw that there was someone behind Yu Jiuchong! That was the second Grand Elder of the cab from the Kunyuan Empire! He¡¯s behind Yu Jiuchong? Chapter 511 - 511: The Kunyuan Empire is in trouble (1) Chapter 511 - 511: The Kunyuan Empire is in trouble (1) Trantor: 549690339 Not bad! Yuan chenglie was right behind Yu Jiuchong, and his old w that was about to hit Bai Ye was now on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back! However, it was a little awkward. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± There was a light golden vortex at the ce where Yuan chenglie had pressed down. The vortex had devoured Yuan chenglie¡¯s killing power and his hand! C¡®! ¡°Yuan chenglie tried his best to pull his hand back, but it was to no avail. He even felt that the strength in his body was being devoured by the vortex! It was too terrifying! Yuan chenglie resisted with a pale face. He could not say a word to the terrifying devouring force. He dared not to be distracted. At the same time. Everyone at the scene saw the scene. They saw Yuan chenglie¡¯s palm being ¡°absorbed¡± by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back. They slowly began to guess what had happened! Yuan chenglie was, after all, a second stage half-step sovereign. Apart from a few Mystic thearchs who could see his sudden action, no one else could see anything! Too fast, Yingluo. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t that the mystic Thearch Grand Elder of earth essence? He was Lao Ai, he was going tounch a sneak attack on miss Bai Ye, but he was stopped by the mystic Thearch?¡± it seems like it. It should be. Look at that hand of his. If not for the mystic Emperor blocking it, it should be patting on the heads of those White Nightdies by now. ¡°No way! If he was hit, wouldn¡¯t he be smashed to pieces? F * ck! How can a Mystic Thearch do such a thing?¡± ¡°Whoosh -¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Even the spectators from the Kunyuan Empire looked down on Yuan chenglie! After all, he was a Mystic Thearch! Mystic Thearch¡¯s sneak attack! The other party was a junior, Yingluo. hehe. Bai Ye listened to the discussions from all directions and realized that his feeling just now was right. She had really almost died. It was little Jiu who had helped her block the death. At this very moment, the busy elder Huang was performing acupuncture on Bai Ye. Elder Tian and the others were watching from the side, their eyes red. ¡°Swish!¡± Swish Swish Swish! Elder Huang¡¯s Silver needles almost pierced Bai Ye¡¯s back and head! He also let out a back and a head full of blood, then moved to Bai Ye¡¯s side to start working again. Yu Jiuchong moved aside, but his eyes didn¡¯t move away. It was as if he was afraid that the moment he looked away, this person would be gone, so he stared at her with a deadly gaze. After a long time! It would take about half an hour. During this period, Yuan emperor kun and Yin Fengtian, who were on the high tform, were originally unable to sit still. However, whenever they made any movements, the Emperor of beiming, the Peni Ind master, and the Peni special envoy would stare at them! ¡°Yuan emperor kun, let¡¯s wait for Little Miss Bai to be safe before we do anything.¡± The Emperor of beiming spoke clearly, but his eyes were still distant. He looked in the direction of the Imperial Pce of earth through the open battle arena. And at this moment! In that direction, there was a winding Golden Dragon, which was eyeing them covetously. It seemed that if there was any strange movement in the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan, it would move! On the other side. ¡°Swish- ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The great demonic Dragon, whose body was growing rapidly, was above the exit of the arena. It red at every member of the imperial family of earth with its brutal eyes! A nsman of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence! It was obvious. At this time, as long as someone in the Kunyuan faction dared to mess around, disturb old Huang¡¯s rescue, or do something detrimental to Bai Ye¡¯s treatment, then they would definitely ¡­ Bleed like a river! After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Yuan emperor kun, who had basically suppressed his injuries, could no longer hold back! He wanted to kiss Your Majesty ¡­ Yin Fengtian was about to transmit his thoughts. ¡°Waa-¡± Bai Ye, who had been rescued, vomited arge mouthful of blood that had turned ck! Chapter 422 - 422: 9th master’s nose is bleeding, shame, shame Chapter 422: 9th master¡¯s nose is bleeding, shame, shame (1) Trantor: 549690339 the aura of the ghost hunter demonic Spider?! Bai Ye could even sense the genuine aura of the ghost Owl demonic Spider from this mass of Qi! It was rotten, sinister, and even had a stench that came from the soul! ¡°Buzz.¡± The dark spirit Pearl trembled, as if saying, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°The remains of the ghost hunter demonic Spider in the dark spirit Pearl?¡± White Night thought about it and felt that this should be the case. The dark spirit Pearl was silent for a while, then it buzzed twice, indicating that it agreed with White night¡¯s spection. ¡°It¡¯s burned,¡± Bai Ye felt that this aura was rather disgusting. She had really had enough of the ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s stench, so she directly gave the dark spirit Pearl an order. ¡°Swish!¡± The dark spirit Pearl obediently did as she was told. However, it was a little awkward. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Arge patch of ck fire with ayer of white light spread uncontrobly throughout White night¡¯s sea of consciousness the moment it ¡®left his body¡¯! With lightning speed, it pounced towards her body. Bai Ye felt a burning pain all over his body! ¡°BOOM!¡± White night¡¯s body was spurting fire from all seven orifices, and his entire body was also burning with ayer of White ck mes. Yu Jiuchong jumped in shock, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that Bai Ye¡¯s entire body was on fire, and there was even a burning smell! ¡°Ye ¡®er ¡­¡± Yu Jiuchong called out worriedly. He wanted to get closer, but he was afraid that if he interfered, Bai Ye would go berserk. This was really making him anxious. At the same time. ¡°Little Ming! damn you, can you control the fire properly ¡­ White Night wanted to beat the dark spirit Pearl to death. This fellow had notpletely controlled the power of the dark spirit Pearl, and he actually dared to set her on fire. Was he trying to burn her to death? The dark spirit Pearl, however, felt very wronged, because it was Clearly White Night who had asked it to burn that thing. It had not intended to burn it in the first ce, wasn¡¯t it because its power was still unstable? Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph She felt so wronged. White Night could sense the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s aggrieved thoughts. She could not say anything more, and could only quickly help the dark spirit Pearl topletely control this new and powerful firepower. However, that cloud of ¡°ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s aura¡± had also been burnt in this chaos. The ghost hunter demonic Spider far away in the ghost domain screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood! Then, it could clearly sense that the spiritual sense it had imprinted on the dark spirit Pearl had been erased! ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who did this!¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider was mad with anger. It was like a fat sheep that it had been raising, but it had suddenly been caught. It had a hatred that was engraved into its bones! He was furious! Irritable! He was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot! ¡°Detestable! Detestable! Detestable!¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider was so irascible that it couldn¡¯t calm down to heal its injuries! One had to know that it had not only lost the big fat sheep that it had reared. The treasure that it had used to hang the big fat sheep-the dark spirit Pearl-had also been lost! Fog ice! The ghost Owl demonic Spider had suffered a great loss! It had lost its wife and soldiers, and that wasn¡¯t enough to describe its losses. It had lost its wife and soldiers, and its mother and father had been tricked! ¡°I¡¯m not willing ¡­ I¡¯m not willing ¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ghost hunter demonic Spider vomited blood and roared. It really shed tears of blood. It could only be said that it really deserved to be unlucky to meet a weirdo like Bai Ye, who could y with no limit. At this time, it waspletely unable to imagine that the spiritual consciousness it left on the dark spirit Pearl was discovered after White night¡¯s origin spiritual fire swallowed the dark spirit Pearl. After all, this was truly inconceivable. Not only was it unexpected, it was also unreasonable! It should have beenpletely impossible! Therefore, the ghost hunter demonic Spider had identified a ¡°sucker¡±-Yu Jiuchong! However, this ¡®sucker¡¯ Yu Jiuchong was currently enjoying a visual feast! He, he, he ran, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore ran ran Chapter 423 - 423: 9th master’s nose is bleeding, shame, shame, shame (2) Chapter 423: 9th master¡¯s nose is bleeding, shame, shame, shame (2) Trantor: 549690339 Xuanji ¡± Yu Jiuchong was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to do as he stared at the ¡± Beauty¡¯s picture ¡± in front of him. Bai Ye probably did not expect that because of the loss of control of the powerful dark spirit Pearl, the disciple uniform of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion that she was wearing, which was unique to her, had been burned to ashes, and her thick, silky hair had also been ¡± burned ¡® So now, she ¡­ He was not wearing any clothes! She even had a head of very feminine wavy hair! And the most important thing was- Because the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s energy was pure, it had nourished Bai Ye well for the past three months, so she was not thin at all now! Not skinny! Not skinny! Important things must be repeated three times! Therefore, what she presented to Yu Jiuchong was a body that was over 18 years old, with an exquisite Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were fixed on the beautiful scenery in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of it. His breathing was also getting uneven and hurried. Even to the point of ridiculing K¡® ! ¡°He suddenly smelled the scent of blood. He thought that there was something strange nearby, but he felt that his nose was a little itchy, as if some liquid was about to flow out. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Terrible! It seemed like he was the one who was going to have a nosebleed. Yu Jiuchong immediately lifted his head and tried to force the blood back into his body. His handsome face was flushed red and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at the beautiful spring scenery. Long beard He had grown up! It, it, it changed. He hadn¡¯t hugged her for less than half a year, so how did Yingluo grow so well? she grew so quickly. She didn¡¯t know how it would feel to hug her now. ¡°Swish!¡± However, Shiroya opened his eyes at this moment. Yu Jiuchong was speechless. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± The energy within Bai Ye¡¯s body hadpletely stabilized, and her cultivation had also stabilized at the peak of the third stage mystical King realm. Although her cultivation level had not increased by much, because her meridians had been nurtured to be more flexible, her current mystical Qi storage was double that of before. As a result, her skin appeared to be healthy and full of sticity. Coupled with the fact that she had opened her eyes, it transformed from a calm beauty to a lively beauty, which was even more visually impactful! But- ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yu Jiu Chong asked in his usual tone, but there was a trace of hoarseness in his voice that betrayed his emotions. However, he didn¡¯t look like anything was wrong. This made Bai Ye, who did not know that she was ¡°naked not realize that something was wrong. She even stretchedzily and stretched her muscles! That straight arc, that body swaying Yu Jiuchong was silent, suppressing the heat that was about to rush out of his nose. He looked on in pain and enjoyment, and even tried to remind her, ¡°How dare you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Bai Ye was just about to answer his question, so the two of them spoke in unison. ¡°You first.¡± Yu Jiuchong said in a ¡®gentlemanly¡¯ manner as he tried his best to suppress the ¡®difort¡¯ in his body with his Xuan Qi. yes, I feel great. I¡¯ve never felt so good before! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up as she replied. Probably because she was rather emotional, she actually did not notice that something was wrong with her being ¡®naked¡¯! ¡°I think so too.¡± Yu jiuzhong nodded in agreement. He stood up gracefully and walked slowly to Bai Ye.. Then- Chapter 424 - 424: Little nine is so cute! Hahaha!(l) Chapter 424: Little nine is so cute! Hahaha!(l) Trantor: 549690339 Before White Night could react, he had already quickly and elegantly taken off his outer robe and wrapped it around White night¡¯s body. White Night, ¡®Wanwan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wasn¡¯t this a trick for those weak girls who shivered in the cold? ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Bai Ye was a little stunned as he expressed his thoughts. However, he could clearly smell a faint fragrance from the robe that belonged to Imperial nine-fold. He could also clearly feel the warmth that he left on the robe, as well as a dense mist. It was soft and silky. Texture: It was wrong! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Yu Jiuchong was currently helping her with the straps of his robe. I know, ¡°he replied. Oh my God! Bai Ye pulled up Yu Jiuchong¡¯s outer robe and buried his head in to take a look. And then, she really did it! Sure enough, he saw that he was naked! Bai Ye raised his eyes and looked at him with an extremely serious expression! The normal Yu Jiuchong¡¯s tone was a little stiff. you¡¯ve finished reading it all? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong actually wanted to see it, and he really wanted to touch it, but he thought about how she seemed to dislike his ¡°intimate¡± actions in the past. In the past, he didn¡¯t care much about her disgust. He only thought it was fun to tease her and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. That was until he experienced the awkwardness of her taking the initiative to get close to him and kiss her. Well, after the unspeakable feeling, he felt that he had to change. He liked it when she took the initiative. No, he liked it very much. And when he seemed to be ¡°well-behaved ¡°, she would like it more and take the initiative to get close to him. After all, he was too injured at that time, so he could not do anything he wanted. She seemed to like it. Bai Ye did not know what was going on in Yu Jiu¡¯s mind, but he was not used to Yu Jiu¡¯s gentlemanly behavior and hisck of suspicion! Even the He was doubting his own charm! She was already naked! Her figure seemed to have be quite good, but why didn¡¯t he have any reaction? Why was there no reaction? This wasn¡¯t right! Wait a minute! He used to have a very strong reaction to her, and he would always be reckless and kiss her forcefully! He hugged her forcefully! But now, he was so honest? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Could it be ¡­ Pedophile! This guy really is a paedophile! Bai Ye felt as if he had discovered an incredible truth, which sent a chill down her spine. He thought with infinite regret, little 9th is actually a pervert! He likes children.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Bai Ye asked in ast-ditch struggle. It was rare for her to like a man, and he was so good-looking too. If he was really a pedophile, then Wanwan would be a pervert. Bai Ye felt that he had nothing to live for. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s movements froze, and when he looked up, his eyes met Bai Ye¡¯s probing eyes, which seemed to contain a strange glow, as if he wanted to know what he was thinking. But how should he put it? Bai Ye saw that he was actually in a dilemma! What did this mean? ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Shiroya bravely asked a direct question. She was also very agile as she reached out and hugged the man in front of her, bringing her body closer to him. Yu Jiuchong was speechless. As expected, she liked it when he behaved himself, so she hugged him! ¡°Speak!¡± Bai Ye raised his head and red at the man who was actually lost in his thoughts. The feeling in his heart was simply indescribable. He seemed to really like a child¡¯s body. ¡°I like it.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied as he wrapped his arm around her waist, using his long fingers to feel her soft body. So thin, so soft Chapter 425 - 425: Little nine is so cute! Hahaha!(2) Chapter 425: Little nine is so cute! Hahaha!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ye ¡®er hehe¡± Yu Jiuchong easily lifted her up by the waist and buried his head in her neck, caressing her curly hair with one hand. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± I like it. He loved it when she was so close to him. She would take the initiative to hug him and lean on Him obediently. She was also soft, softer than before, and taller. She had only reached his waist when she was standing before, but she was so small. Now, her little Yingying was already on his chest. It felt much better to hold her like this. He no longer felt that she was still a child. He seemed to have a strange hobby. Although he didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, he was better now. phew ¡­ Bai Ye secretly heaved a sigh of relief as he was being nudged like this. the situation is not too serious. At least it feels normal, but it¡¯s not as passionate as before. There¡¯s still a slight problem, Yingluo. Sigh. Seeing that he was more beautiful than before after shedding his golden skin, she would reluctantly argue with him about this quirk of his that was not particrly serious. ¡°Where¡¯s the great Demon Dragon?¡± White Night put aside the unhappy question for the time being, only to realize that the great demonic Dragon had not appeared? She didn¡¯t seem to be able to sense its aura. ¡°I¡¯m looking for dark pearls outside.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied ¡°obediently¡± as he hugged her, but his eyes seemed to sweep past her lips. Why didn¡¯t she kiss him? He could respond now. ¡°Oh.¡± It was only then that Bai Ye realized that they were surrounded by ayer of faint golden light, and the seawater was also blocked outside. No wonder she felt much more rxed. ¡°How long have I been in closed-door cultivation?¡± Bai Ye asked again. She felt that it had been quite a long time, but she did not know the exact time. more than three months. Yu Jiuchong replied absent-mindedly. Bai Ye¡¯s brows furrowed as he thought of a serious problem, ¡°it¡¯s been so long, then isn¡¯t it less than a month away from the hundred Empire Conference?¡± I¡¯m finished! N?v(el)B\\jnn It seemed like she couldn¡¯t make it in time! ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong was reminded of the hundred Empire assembly by Bai Ye. hiss ¡­ Bai Ye gasped. oh no, I¡¯ve even sent a challenge to the young people of the Kunyuan Empire. If I don¡¯t go, the problem seems to be more serious. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that when she said she wanted to issue a challenge, her uncle Qin had already sent a message back to the Qin Manor and asked aunt Gu to arrange for the challenge to be issued! After that, she went to Prajna vige and disappeared. Even if uncle Qin tried to stop aunt Gu in time, he probably couldn¡¯t stop her. After all, it took her more than a day to go to Prajna vige from the capital, pay her respects, and make small talk. ¡°What letter of challenge?¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know about this. Bai Ye exined briefly, and Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s expression darkened. His tone was cold as he said, ¡± Yuan Wushuang asked you to kowtow a hundred times?! that¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t go, not only will I not be able to vent my anger, but I will also embarrass the people of the Tianxuan dynasty. Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid that the youths of our dynasty who are going to participate in the hundred Empire Conference will be humiliated. Bai Ye rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. ¡°I can make it, I can go.¡± Yu Jiuchong saw the look on her face and knew what she was worried about. I¡¯ll bring you there. There¡¯s more than enough time. Bai Ye looked at Yu Jiuchong suspiciously. Yu Jiuchong almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and bit her lips! What was that look in her eyes? Don¡¯t believe in my ability? Chapter 426 - 426: Bai Ye has big breasts but no brain, is he an idiot? Chapter 426: Bai Ye has big breasts but no brain, is he an idiot? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I can teleport. It will only take me half a day to get to the Kunyuan Empire from here.¡± Yu Jiuchong suppressed his impulse and exined unhappily. White Night was speechless. A cultivator of her level might not understand what teleportation was, but she knew what half a day meant! However, ¡°We¡¯re so close to the Kunyuan Empire?¡± White Night said in surprise. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing slowed down slightly, and he tightened his grip on her waist. it¡¯s not too far, just a few hundred thousand miles, ¡°he said casually. Hundreds of thousands of miles? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This was not far! Bai Ye: ¡±e to think of it, the Pacific Ocean was so big in my previous life, but the longest distance it could cross was only about 40000 miles! I came from Tianxuan to find you. It¡¯s only about this distance. It doesn¡¯t take me half a day to find you in the sea. After all, I¡¯m in a hurry. Yu Jiuchong said nonchntly. White Night, ¡°Huahua, little nine is really getting more and more awesome.¡± ¡°But in the realm of Kunyuan, it¡¯s best not to use teleportation. There are Mystic thearchs in the Kunyuan Empire, so I don¡¯t want to greet them. Therefore, it will take us nearly ten days to get there from the border closest to the imperial capital of earth by using the devil Dragon.¡± Shiroya listened to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡± calm ¡± tone as he exined the situation. After that, he stared at the man¡¯s face, and then-yeah. After Yu Jiuchong finished speaking, she hugged the man¡¯s face and gave him a Peck on the lips! Yu Jiuchong was caught off guard by the sudden attack and couldn¡¯t react in time, but her lips had already moved away! He was not satisfied! ¡°Half a day, more than a hundred thousand li! Little Jiu, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Bai Ye was not stingy with his praise, and his worried heart waspletely at ease. She could make it in time. Yu Jiuchong: ¡°swish! xiaojiu swish! ¡°Then let¡¯s go. The earlier we go to the imperial capital of earth, the better chance we can find to inform master and the others there. Let them know that I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ye thought that her ¡®disappearance¡¯ must have made her Four Masters, uncle Qin, Grandpa Ji, and the others worried to death. ¡°It¡¯s called ninefold.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thoughts were clearly not in the same world. Yu Jiuchong squeezed her soft waist and emphasized, ¡°call me Jiuchong or hubby. It¡¯s your choice. I can¡¯t give in to this. What little nine? pfft- ¡± only then did White Night realize that Yu Jiuchong was still struggling with the nickname. Alright, alright, call the great Demon Dragon back first. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. I haven¡¯t seen the sun for months, it¡¯s so ufortable. Yu Jiuchong: ¡°huhu. fine, I¡¯ll take it that her reason is indeed strong. He also felt that it was really ufortable to be in the deep sea all the time. And as the ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s aura gradually dissipated, he could sense that powerful sea beasts were slowly returning. If they didn¡¯t want to dy any longer, they had to leave quickly. Ten dayster. Kunyuan Empire. Since a month ago, there had been a gathering of itinerant cultivators and adventurers from various dynasties and forces in a straw Shack wine shop at the entrance of the Imperial City. They were all preparing to enter the city. As these people drank, they would also discuss about the various ¡°interesting news¡± of the hundred Empire Conference that was going to be held in half a month. Hey, hey, did you guys hear? Tianxuan, that low rank Empire, actually has a brainless idiot with big breasts called Bai Ye. He publicly provoked Princess Wushuang of Kunyuan and even imed that he would sweep away all the elites below the age of 25 in Kunyuan before the hundred Empire Conference.. Chapter 427 - 427-something happened! Chapter 427:-something happened! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha, Yingluo, what did you say? Don¡¯t make meugh to death, how is that possible? Hahahaha Yingluo, even a retard wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing, hahahaha Yingluo.¡± ¡°Pfft, haha-MA dapao, Oh, MA dapao, your joke is really great. I¡¯ll reward you with a level one pill! Take it and roll it. ¡® ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The content of the battle invitation regarding White Night became the most interesting joke in the room, and thus it was constantly being spread. However, the character ¡± White Night ¡± was shaped into a ¡± glorious ¡± image of a big-breasted but brainless idiot, a loathsome man, and others. As Yu Jiuchong listened to thements, he nced at the woman beside him, his gaze lingering on her chest for a while before he nodded his head slightly. ¡°As expected, the news has already spread.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s ears were sharp, and he knew that he had be a ¡± celebrity. she did not care much about the descriptions in the rumors, but when she regained her senses, she saw the man beside her nodding? He nodded? What was the meaning of this? ¡°You also think that my battle invitation is a joke?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s brows rose slightly, his tone extremely calm. However, the miniature great Demon Dragon standing on her shoulder felt a gust of cold wind, and its bone spurs were a little cold. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sexy lips curved up slightly, but his gaze was fixed on Bai Ye¡¯s chest. I just think that they¡¯re good at predicting things, ¡± he said meaningfully. you¡¯re indeed a little weak here. Bai Ye was taken aback. She had never expected that a pedophile like Yu Jiuchong would say such flirtatious words. Could it be that she had recently corrected him? ¡°You like it?¡± Bai Ye asked without changing his expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong touched the wine ss, feeling his body heat up. He had been teased by her the whole time, and she was only sixteen years old! He had to wait until she was at least eighteen before he could make his move. Yu Jiuchong suddenly averted his gaze as a pink blush appeared on his face. His long golden hair made him look even more ¡± pink ¡°! ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± And Bai Ye just had to ask him this question, something he had been thinking about so much! This was simply flirting with a wild beast! However, Bai Ye, this silly child, had no idea that the beautiful Prince in front of him was actually on the verge of losing control of his beastly blood and was even treating him like a little white rabbit! Yu Jiuchong felt a surge of heat, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He was going crazy! He really wanted to do this flirtatious girl without any restraint! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong dragged Bai Ye out of the tavern and ran as fast as he could. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°Hey! Money for wine! Hey ¡­ F * ck! The waiter, who was enticed by the couple¡¯s beauty and had been staring nkly, only realized that they had forgotten to get the money for the wine back when he came back to his senses. They had already run away! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°As expected, you¡¯re blinded by lust and will be beaten to death by the shopkeeper! However, that girl was really beautiful. Her facial features looked like they had been drawn out, and her figure was also very good! No wonder little hubby only drank a cup of wine and was in a hurry to pull people back Yingluo.¡± The waiter¡¯s imagination was running wild as he looked at the disappearing beauty and handsome man. A perverted strong man with a head full of sweat rushed into the tavern and shouted- ¡°My Lords! There¡¯s news in the city that Princess Wushuang has blocked the Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s people with her men and even captured someone who is said to be very important to Bai Ye.. She wants to force Bai Ye to quickly show himself and kowtow a hundred times!¡± Chapter 428 - 428: The troublemaking Yuan Wushuang (1) Chapter 428: The troublemaking Yuan Wushuang (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°W-what? Was there really an idiot in the small Tianxuan dynasty who dared to challenge Princess Wushuang? Big mouth li,e and tell me what¡¯s going on? I¡¯ll reward you with two first-grade pills!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Quickly say Yingluo.¡± The pub suddenly became noisy. The wretched man called li dazui was soon served with wine, and then he began to speak vividly. And at that moment. In the middle of the South Vermilion Bird Avenue, the most bustling ce in the imperial capital of earth, a group of brawny men in brocade clothes and ck boots were beating up a few people. ¡°Quickly look! Aren¡¯t they the eighteen guards of the princess¡¯s Manor? It was said that they were all high-ranked mystical Kings, existences that could tear apart third-grade magical beasts with their bare hands! Who¡¯s so unlucky to have the princess¡¯s Manor send out the eighteen guards to beat people up?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? These few unlucky fellows are the young men from the Tianxuan dynasty who are participating in the hundred Empire Conference this The crowd quickly formed a circle to watch. They saw that the few sky Xuan experts in the middle had been beaten to the point of vomiting blood. There were also clear ¡± ka Cha ka Cha ¡± sounds of bones breaking, followed by the continuous ¡± Bang Bang ¡± sounds of punches. that should be enough. If this continues, someone will really die. The princess¡¯s Manor is using their power to bully people. After all, he is here to participate in the hundred Empire assembly and congratte me on my pilgrimage to the thousand year old ceremony. It wouldn¡¯t be good to kill him, right? ¡® ah, you don¡¯t know this, right? the princess¡¯s imperial residence had their reasons for taking action. It¡¯s all because of that idiot Bai Ye from Tianxuan. Not only did he shamelessly plot against Princess Wushuang, but he also shamelessly provoked me, the young man of Kunyuan. ¡°Not bad! What was the status of Princess Wushuang? She is the emperor¡¯s Princess Yue, the Wudi crown prince¡¯s blood sister, the bright pearl of our dynasty. Bai Ye, a lowlymoner from a small dynasty, dared to be rude to Princess Wushuang, she deserves to die!¡± The onlookers of the dynasty of earth were talking among themselves. The brawny men of the princess¡¯s mansion were fighting more and more fiercely. More and more people came to watch from all directions. ¡°Stop.¡± At this time, Yuan Wushuang, who was originally sitting firmly in the pnquin, opened his mouth to stop him. As the eighteen guards stopped and dispersed, if Bai Ye was here, he would definitely recognize the three sky Xuan young men who were beaten up and covered in blood. One of them was mu yunzhan, who had helped her before! And Gu Changhe, who had given her the first concern of a friend in this world. There was also the young wolf King of the northern Wolf state, ye Guhong, who had participated in the genius tournament in the same batch as her. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, it looks like he¡¯s going to die.¡± how about this, you all kowtow to me and beg for mercy, and loudly say ¡®White Night is a shameless b * tch who has harmed Tianxuan for ten thousand years¡¯. This Princess will let you go.¡± Yuan Wushuang, who had already stepped down from the sedan, said condescendingly. ¡°Bah! If you have the guts, kill me. When my boss Bai Yees, she will definitely not let you off!¡± Gu Changhe spat out blood and roared. He was no longer on the verge of death. that¡¯s right. When the timees, White Night will definitely beat you until you go home to find your mother. He will defeat all the young men of Kunyuan. You won¡¯t be able to be arrogant for long. Mu yunzhan also swore coldly. Even though Bai Ye didn¡¯te to Kunyuan with the rest of the troops, mu yunzhan and Gu Changhe firmly believed that since she had sent a challenge letter, she would definitelye and win! Even though the challenge that challenged all the young cultivators in the origin Earth realm was unbelievable, mu yunzhan and the others who had witnessed her growth had confidence in her. Bai Ye was not an impulsive person, and she always kept her word! ¡°Impudent!¡± When one of the eighteen guards heard this, he immediately stomped on mu yunzhan¡¯s dantian, trying to destroy his cultivation! However! At this moment!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 429 - 429: The good-for-nothing Yuan Wushuang (2) Chapter 429: The good-for-nothing Yuan Wushuang (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± An extremely powerful pressure instantly spread across the entire area with a Supreme might! ¡°Bang!¡± The guard eighteen, who was about to destroy mu yunzhan¡¯s dantian, was sent flying a few hundred feet away by the powerful pressure. He was then mmed into the ground with a loud thud. ¡°Pfft-¡± The poor guard eighteen spat out arge mouthful of blood on the spot. His aura was weak, and he looked like he was on the verge of death. Hey there, howling in pain. The scene was silent. No one had expected the situation to turn around like this. And this, this, this, this seemed to be Wufu. ¡°The pressure of a high-rank mystical Emperor!¡± ah! someone suddenly eximed in the silence, instantly setting off an uproar. ¡°So it was a high-ranked mystical Emperor. No wonder he was able to heavily injure Wei Shiyi, a seventh-ranked mystical King! He¡¯s really strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! But who was the one who did it? It was too powerful! Even I was affected just now and almost vomited blood. Fortunately, the expert who attacked didn¡¯t target me. ¡± There was a lot of discussion at the scene. Everyone was shocked, but they didn¡¯t know who did it. Only Yuan Wushuang and an old man in a brocade robe, who had appeared to protect her at some point in time, looked normal. Thetter had a high cultivation base and was fearless; As for Yuan Wushuang, he was so angry. ¡°Tsk, Tianxuan¡¯s old yellow Dog, what¡¯s wrong? He dared to attack the juniors of the princess¡¯s Manor, but he didn¡¯t dare to show his face! As expected of that little slut Bai Ye¡¯s master, only knowing how to shoot arrows in the dark, a gutless Bandit!¡± Not only did Yuan Wushuang turn ck into white, but he was also extremely mean when he said this! The identity of the person who had attacked was announced, and the scene exploded with a ¡± Hua ¡± sound. ¡°So it¡¯s that old dog from sky Xuan! How shameless! He suppressed Princess Wushuang with the identity of an elder. He¡¯s too shameless! Does he think that there¡¯s no one better than him in the origin Earth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I was wondering who would be so kind as to help a sky Xuan¡¯s shameless lowlife, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the sky Xuan old dog himself!¡± ¡°Shush!¡± The crowd booed. The people from the Kunyuan Empire naturally stood on Yuan Wushuang¡¯s side. The people from the other empires didn¡¯t make anyments and just continued to watch. After all, this had nothing to do with them. But it was only for an instant! ¡°Swish!¡± With the sudden appearance of an old man, the ce that was full of discussion instantly fell silent again. This was because everyone felt a wisp of terrifying aura at this moment. ¡°Half- Emperor, ¡± The old man beside Yuan Wushuang said solemnly. The onlookers ¡®hearts trembled! Especially the one who had been rude and followed suit, calling him ¡°old dog.¡± Now, all of them were trembling. Mother! Father! This wasn¡¯t just a high-level Xuan Emperor, but a half-step sovereign! They actually had such cheap mouths just now, following suit and scolding old dogs, we¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished, we¡¯re finished. ¡°You¡¯ve already achieved your goal of luring this old man to attack, so you¡¯ve humiliated me enough! Now, release the three of them.¡± Old man Huang¡¯s voice was calm and gloomy. He had already used his divine sense to sense that the Tianxuan spies that should have existed in this generation had all disappeared. This meant that the news here would not reach their Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s gathering point. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He was the only sky Xuan expert who hade out today, and he happened to be in this area looking for high-grade spiritual herbs. So, these people¡¯s purpose was to target him, right? If he didn¡¯te out, these few brats who had some friendship with his little disciple would definitely have their cultivation crippled! How ruthless. This was even more vicious than killing these children. ¡°Let him go?¡± Chapter 430 - 430: So nervous, so nervous (1) Chapter 430: So nervous, so nervous (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Wushuang¡¯s tone was strange as he raised his foot and stomped on mu yunzhan¡¯s dantian before elder Huang could react. ¡°Kacha!¡± A crisp sound of his dantian shattering could be heard from within mu yunzhan¡¯s body. He let out a blood-curdling screech as he was in extreme pain! It was too painful! It was too painful to have his dantian crippled! Even mu yunzhan, who didn¡¯t even make a sound when his bones were broken, couldn¡¯t help but scream out in pain. His voice was especially mournful, and it even carried a sense of tragedy. Because ¡­ ¡°Ah ¡­¡± He was crippled! Mu yunzhan could clearly feel that the vigorous Xuan Qi in his body was dissipating. Not long ago, he had used the immortal fruit of fortune to raise his wood element talent index to the maximum of 10 stars. He was also fortunate enough to be chosen to participate in the hundred Empire Conference. He had just be a true genius, and now he was crippled. This was a huge blow to a young man with dreams and ambitions like him! ¡°You ¡­ Bastard! You bastard!¡± Elder Huang was stunned for a moment before he was enraged! The next moment. ¡°BOOM!¡± Elder Huang attacked without hesitation. The old man in front of Yuan Wushuang naturally attacked as well. Both of their palms collided. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± A super terrifying shock wave instantly exploded in the arena! ¡°Swish -¡± The onlooking crowd immediately scattered like birds and beasts, for fear of being implicated. After all, this was the battlefield of a pseudo -Emperor! However, there were some who couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and were still sted to death on the spot! This was the result of the two people who were fighting each other taking into ount that this was a busy city, so they showed mercy. ¡°Help! ¡± ¡°Run!¡± The onlookers were so scared that they peed their pants and ran in all directions. Only a few more skilled and bold people remained at the scene to watch, but they had all fled to a distant ce. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The merchants on both sides of the Vermilion Bird Avenue had already closed their stalls when they realized that something was wrong. However, as soon as the wave of explosions came out, their stalls were still crushed. ¡°BOOM!¡± The two of them exchanged a palm strike. At first, they were evenly matched, but towards the end, elder Huang suddenly felt that his breath was not smooth, and then¡±BOOM!¡± Elder Huang was sent flying hundreds of feet away on the spot. This was not a big deal, but the most shocking thing was ¡­ ¡°Pfft-¡± Old Huang even spat out a mouthful of ck blood on the spot! The color of the cream was ck blood! ¡°Senior Huang-¡± Ye Guhong and Gu Changhe, who had not been crippled, cried out in surprise when they saw this! Even mu yunzhan, who was on the verge of death, had fear in his eyes. Because they all knew that the ck blood mist and ck blood meant ¡­ ¡°You dared to poison this old man!¡± Old Huang¡¯s weak words confirmed their guess. He had been poisoned! He had been ambushed! The one who had ambushed him was none other than the one who had exchanged a palm strike with him, Yuan Wushuang¡¯s old Guardian! However, he had no idea how and when the other party had poisoned him. ¡°Pfft-¡± As he spoke, old Huang spat out anotherrge mouthful of blood! What really made him change his expression and even panic was that he felt his cultivation level falling! From a first stage half-Emperor to a ninth stage mystical Emperor, and then he was still falling? ¡°You guys ¡­¡± Old Huang stared at Yuan Wushuang and the others in disbelief. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± ¡°Old dog, how does it feel to have your cultivation base drop? Do you want the antidote?¡± Yuan Wushuang asked arrogantly and disdainfully.. The way he looked at elder Huang was like looking at an old dog! Chapter 431 - 431: I’m so nervous, so nervous (2) Chapter 431: I¡¯m so nervous, so nervous (2) Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. Because of Yuan Wushuang¡¯s scheme, the two elders Tian and Xuan were not informed of anything. They were ying chess in the tan Xiang Lou where the Tianxuan dynasty people were temporarily staying. As for elder earth, he apanied Yu qianye to a nearby gathering point of the Peni Alliance for a meeting. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No more, no more!¡± However, as they yed, elder Xuan suddenly became anxious and messed up the go board with one hand. He stood up and paced back and forth uneasily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel so ufortable? it¡¯s like something big has happened.¡± Elder Xuan paced back and forth, rubbing his chest. ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Elder Tian put down the chess piece in his hand, feeling very anxious. At their cultivation level, they more or less had a sixth sense to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. They also believed in this feeling without a doubt, because this sense of foretelling could often save their lives! He was definitely not a lunatic who acted up randomly. ¡°Could it be that something has happened to little ye ¡®er!¡± Elder Xuan immediately thought of Bai Ye, their little disciple who had been missing for almost four months. Elder Tian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when he heard this. He clearly agreed with elder Xuan¡¯s statement. Because in their opinion, the person who was most likely to cause them to be this anxious was the missing Bai Ye. However, they had never expected that the person who was in trouble was not Bai Ye, but their brother, elder Huang! They really couldn¡¯t imagine that the Kunyuan dynasty would let Yuan Wushuang go and plot against their brother on the Vermilion Bird Street! In order for everything to proceed smoothly, Yuan Wushuang ordered the people of the princess¡¯s Manor to block the news from the Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s Luan Xiang tower and the Peni Alliance. The northernher restaurant. It was the stationary point of the beiming dynasty in the Kunyuan dynasty. Unlike the Ling Xiang tower, which was only a temporary residence of the Tianxuan dynasty, the beiming dynasty was open and had experts stationed here all year round. Your Majesty, Kunyuan has indeed made his move. They allowed Yuan Wushuang to plot against elder Huang. Thetter has been poisoned and it seems that he can¡¯t escape. However, Tianxuan and Peni have sealed off the news. The Emperor of beiming, who had received the news, was stunned for a moment. Then, he said slowly, ¡± secretly send a message to Tianxuan and convey the goodwill of our Empire. Go. ¡°Zhenzhen is!¡± The messenger was obviously stunned for a moment, but he still went to do it immediately. Even though this manager of the beiming Manor wasn¡¯t sure why their Emperor would be so kind to a small dynasty ¡­ However, the emperor¡¯s decree could not be wrong. He only had to do as he was told. ¡°Zhi ¡®er, follow Imperial father to take a look.¡± The Emperor of beiming then brought the Crown Prince with him to the Vermillion Bird Avenue. ¡°Father, do you think that person will make a move?¡± The Crown Prince could more or less guess the Emperor of beiming¡¯s intentions, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Not bad.¡± The Emperor of beiming nodded his head. that person came out of seclusion more than three months ago. Although we don¡¯t know where he went, ording to the information we found out, he should be looking for his fianc¨¦e. the hundred Empire Conference is just around the corner. That youngdy and her daughter will most likely arrive in time. Furthermore, not only is old Huang her teacher, he has also taught her before. The Emperor of beiming had always taught Crown Prince Zhi with words and actions, and would not hide anything from him. As the Emperor of beiming had expected, Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye had arrived and were in the capital city of the earth Emperor. Not only that ¡­ ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± After Yu Jiuchong dragged the ¡®naughty¡¯ White Night into the city, his sharp senses immediately picked up an ominous aura.. Chapter 432 - 432: You I ll die! You I ll definitely die!(l) Chapter 432: You I ll die! You I ll definitely die!(l) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye saw his serious expression and naturally wouldn¡¯t tease him anymore. Besides, she was just saying it casually, she was sure that Yu Jiuchong wouldn¡¯t do anything! After all, he was a paedophile. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s excitement had died down. He frowned and said, ¡°let¡¯s meet up with the people from dynasty. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye nodded. He could not help but think sensitively, did Kunyuan¡¯s people attack the people of their dynasty? She felt that it was very possible! Especially that despicable and arrogant Yuan Wushuang, he would definitely find trouble with the people of their dynasty. They had also asked just now and found out that their Tianxuan dynasty had indeed arrived at the imperial capital of earth Yuan a few days ago and was temporarily staying in the Ling Xiang tower in the East City. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ! ¡°Bai Ye thought to himself, his hand gripping Yu Jiuchong¡¯s tightly. She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that herte arrival would cause irreparable losses to the innocent sky Xuan people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We didn¡¯t hear any bad news from the tavern, so nothing major should have happened. We can still make it if we hurry back.¡± Yu Jiuchong felt the power in his palm and tried tofort him. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye nodded and sped up with Yu Jiuchong, heading towards the east of the city. How could they have imagined that not long after they left the tavern, the news of their Tianxuan dynasty being greatly disadvantageous had spread? The capital of the earth Emperor was especiallyrge, with a radius of more than two thousand miles! They had entered the city from the north gate, which was at least a thousand miles away from the South Vermillion Bird Avenue. The capital of the earth Emperor was not allowed to fly in the air, and there were many taboos in the city. Even the divine senses of Emperor-level experts were suppressed and could not be scattered in the city. The fact that the vulgar man was able to get the news so quickly meant that he had his own connections. The ¡°all knowing schrs¡± in the city all had their own channels of information distribution. After all, they had to rely on spreading news for a living. The eastern Pce. Your Highness, Princess Wushuang has brought people to carry out a challenge. the newly appointed head chief of the eastern Pce, ke ye, who was the brother of the deceased old man, was also reporting the news to Yuan Wudi. ¡°Shuang ¡®er is making trouble again.¡± Yuan Wudi sighed indulgently, but he suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡± you mean White Night? Who¡¯s white Night?¡± Although ke ye was shocked, he still quickly made a clear report. ¡°White Night mayfly¡± Yuan Wudi remembered that the girl who fought with him for the secret skill called herself ¡°White Night¡± in front of the Azure Dragon secret skill. Could this White Night be that White Night? is this White Night really from the Tianxuan dynasty? ¡± Yuan Wudi didn¡¯t really believe that such an outstanding youngdy would be a junior from a low rank Empire. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ke ye didn¡¯t understand why their crown prince¡¯s emotions would fluctuate so much, but he still seriously reported. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Yuan Wudi waved his hand and ordered, ¡± send some experts over. Don¡¯t let Shuang ¡®er get hurt. She suffered a lot before. It¡¯s only right for her to vent her anger. ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Ke ye received the order to do so. Yuan Wudi sat back down and shook his head after a long while. it can¡¯t be her. If a small dynasty can¡¯t produce a genius like her, she should be buried at the bottom of the sea. eighth Grand Elder, is there any movement in the East Sea? ¡± Yuan Wudi asked. ¡°There is no new report. With third brother there, there should be no problem.¡± Yuan BA, who was secretly protecting Yuan Wudi, had already recovered from his injuries, but one of his eyes waspletely blind. He could not return to the inner Pavilion as a Grand Elder, so he stayed in the eastern Pce to protect Yuan Wudi.. Chapter 433 - 433: You will die! You will definitely die!(2) Chapter 433: You will die! You will definitely die!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Even though Yuan Wudi was a genius, he could not help but shiver when he thought about the situation at the bottom of the sea that day. In the dark, Yuan BA¡¯s expression was dark, continue to monitor closely. If you find monsters spreading to our dynasty, report back immediately. Yuan Wudi warned Yuan BA in a deep voice. Yuan BA said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. then, Yuan Wudi returned to his work. This was because after returning to the Kunyuan dynasty, he had also been in closed-door cultivation for a long time. He had juste out not long ago and had umted a pile of official business to deal with. The name ¡°White Night¡± was quickly thrown to the back of his mind. South Vermilion Bird Avenue. ¡°Pfft-¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Elder Huang spat out another mouthful of poisonous blood, and his cultivation had fallen to the fifth stage profound Emperor realm! let¡¯s go! Elder Huang, let¡¯s go! Gu Changhe cried out with tears in his eyes, hoping that elder Huang would leave quickly and not care about them! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Not only Gu Changhe, ye Guhong and mu yunzhan were also urging him. They could see that they were just bait. The person Yuan Wushuang wanted to deal with and humiliate was obviously old Huang! However, after old Huang found out that he was poisoned, not only did he not leave, he even wanted to take the opportunity to snatch them away. Unfortunately, the experts beside Yuan Wushuang had obviously predicted that he would do so, so they were all blocked. PU ¡­ elder Huang¡¯s poisonous blood entered his heart. His old face had already turned over, and it was slightly purplish-ck. In his current condition, if he did not quickly take the antidote, his cultivation would probably be crippled. As for leaving? hehehehe, what a joke. Do you think this old dog can still leave? ¡± Yuan Wushuang looked at the three pieces of trash on the ground with disdain. Mu yunzhan and the others were startled, and they saw that a few unusual people had appeared around them. ¡°You¡¯re despicable! You¡¯ll die for humiliating old senior Huang! You¡¯ll definitely die, White Night will definitely not let you off!¡± No matter how n?lVe Gu Changhe was, he had understood all the key points. Yuan Wushuangughed out loud and said in a rxed and happy tone, ¡± I really hope she wille, but the problem is that she hasn¡¯t shown up yet. Lowly fool, how dare you offend this Princess! She and all the other bitches rted to her!¡± After a short pause, Yuan Wushuang gritted his teeth and said viciously, ¡® I will clean them up one by one! As the princess of the origin Earth, she had been living the life of a true heaven¡¯s pride. Everyone around her had to bow and kneel to her. Even the half-step sovereign and above had to treat her with kindness. However, in Tianxuan dynasty, she had suffered such a huge loss! And she almost died in the East Sea. How could she ept this? Moreover, that little b * tch had dared to issue a challenge to ignore her and provoke her! At the thought of this, Yuan Wushuang¡¯s expression turned ferocious. She stomped on Gu Changhe¡¯s dantian. Although she hadn¡¯t used much strength, she was wearing level three spiritual treasure boots! Therefore, as long as she poured in a little Xuan Qi and stomped on it, Gu Changhe¡¯s dantian would be crushed like mu yunzhan. you can¡¯t be so cowardly! mu yunzhan, who had suffered from Yuan Wushuang¡¯s kick, wanted to push it away. He knew how despairing it would be if his dantian was destroyed. He didn¡¯t want his friends to suffer the same fate. However, as soon as he moved, one of the eighteenth guard raised his foot and kicked him lightly! ¡°Bang!¡± The powerless mu yunzhan was sent flying by the kick. He spat out arge amount of blood and fainted on the spot. It seemed like he was going to die soon. This was good too. Mu yunzhan slowly closed his eyes in despair. He felt that death was also a form of release, but his heart was filled with hatred! He was still secretly looking forward to the young girl¡¯s appearance.. Chapter 434 - 434: You will die! You will definitely die!(3) Chapter 434: You will die! You will definitely die!(3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother Zhan ¡­¡± Gu Changhe cried out in pain! Ye Guhong clenched his fist, and the veins on his fist were popping. He was not willing to ept this! He wasn¡¯t willing to be in such a situation where he was the meat on the chopping block, but he really had no way to resist! ¡°Enough! The person you want to deal with is me. Let the child go and I¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡± Old Huang roared in pain. He had already seen it clearly. He was afraid that he would not be able to break through this trap. Unfortunately, He was afraid that he would never see his talented little disciple again. He didn¡¯t know where she was now. Did that child Jiu Chong find her? ¡°Yo, you¡¯re speaking as if you, old dog, have a lot of value.¡± Yuan Wushuang said sarcastically. At this time, the surrounding crowd all pitied the people from the sky Xuan dynasty. Even the people from the Kunyuan Empire felt that Yuan Wushuang had gone too far. However, no one would help them. After all, they couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of offending the imperial family of earth. ¡°What do you want?¡± Elder Huang, however, was calm. He was no longer angry. After all, he didn¡¯t even care about his life, so what was there to be afraid of? However- Yuan Wushuang¡¯s despicableness was still far beyond the scope of what old Huang and the surrounding crowd could imagine! ¡°What this Princess wants is very simple. Since your cheap disciple doesn¡¯t dare toe, then you, as her master, will kowtow to this Princess a hundred times. ¡± Yuan Wushuang¡¯s words stunned everyone! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± If Gu Changhe had not been seriously injured, he would have jumped up. Senior Huang, hurry up and leave. No matter what, don¡¯t kowtow- ¡± This was a great humiliation! ¡°This is too much, too much. This sky Xuan senior is a half-step sovereign and should be respected. Now that he was poisoned, it is still fine, but to humiliate him like this is too much, Huanhuan.¡± yeah, the imperial family of earth is really too much! For a moment, the crowd in the distance started to sympathize with elder Huang. ¡°You let them go first, I¡¯ll kowtow.¡± Old Huang calmly replied. He agreed! He actually agreed! ¡°Whoosh- There was an uproar at the venue again! Everyone knew that to a powerhouse, dignity was more important than anything! This was especially true for those with a backbone. Sometimes, even if they were afraid of death, they would not lose their dignity. This was the attitude of the strong! It was the pride of the strong! No¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­ Gu Changhe cried bitterly. At the same time. roar ¡­ ye Guhong was in pain. He let out a roar that was simr to that of-magical beast. His blood-soaked body burst out with-white light! He hated it! They hated him for not being able to escape and being used as bait, causing their dynasty¡¯s strongest representative to be humiliated to such an extent! Besides, Mr. Qin had told them to be careful when they went out and not to have any conflicts with Kunyuan¡¯s people. However, the three of them were unwilling to give up. In the end, they were still young and full of vigor. Toote for regrets! ¡°He¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡± The elder protecting Yuan Wushuang cried out in shock. He had never thought that this sky Xuan young man wouldmit suicide to protect the dignity of an elder of the dynasty in such a situation! this kid¡¯s heart is extraordinary. If he escapes this cmity, he¡¯ll definitely be a great person with this ruthlessness! The old man assessed in his heart, and killing intent shed in his eyes.. Chapter 435 - 435: Slaughtering the imperial family of earth! Chapter 435: ughtering the imperial family of earth! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, a ball of fire quickly pierced towards ye Guhong and enveloped him. At the same time, it suppressed any signs of his self-destruction. Not only that. ¡°BOOM!¡± The me had thrown ye Guhong and Gu Changhe towards mu yunzhan, protecting them! It was like a spiritual Guardian! you must keep your word. Heroes of the dynasties, please witness this scene. Old Huang¡¯s weak voice also spread out at this time. And this ball of fire N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It¡¯s the old man¡¯s essence me seed! ¡°He has taken out his original me. It¡¯s unimaginable!¡± Someone eximed in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sky Xuan senior! I believe that the Kunyuan Empire will not go back on their word.¡± ¡°Not bad! I¡¯ll wait and see!¡± There were still some hot-blooded people in the crowd who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Elder Huang¡¯s request was very simple. He only wanted to protect the three children and not ask them to help him. ¡°I¡¯m also watching.¡± At this moment, a deep voice filled with the majesty of a superior slowly spread out! The owner of this voice: Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice! ¡°The Emperor of beiming!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor of beiming!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. No one had expected the Emperor of the darknorth dynasty to appear here and protect the three juniors of the Tian Xuan realm! Chi Chi! this caused Yuan Wushuang¡¯s old Guardian, who had originally wanted to kill ye Guhong, to be unable to do so. He could not kill ye Guhong in front of the Emperor of beiming, so he could only give up. ¡°Many thanks.¡± Old Huang said gratefully as he clenched his fist towards the Emperor of beiming. He knew that the Emperor of beiming was the one who could truly intimidate these shameless people. The Emperor of beiming didn¡¯t say anything else, but his guards had alreadye down from the third floor of the Vermillion Bird Pavilion, ready to carry the heavily injured mu yunzhan, ye Guhong, and Gu Changhe away. ¡°Wait! This old dog hasn¡¯t kowtowed yet, so these three people can¡¯t leave!¡± Yuan Wushuang chided. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be too vicious.¡± The Emperor of beiming said indifferently. In fact, he was trying to admonish Yuan Wushuang, but Yuan Wushuang didn¡¯t listen to him at all. ¡°This Princess does not need others to tell her what to do! I said you can¡¯t leave, so you can¡¯t leave, old dog! Hurry up and kowtow, or else this Princess will cripple them as well.¡± Yuan Wushuang was overbearing, not even putting the Emperor of beiming in his eyes. The eighteen guards of the princess¡¯s Manor immediately surrounded the beiming guards! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just guard.¡± The Emperor of beiming ordered, and the beiming guards stood guard beside mu yunzhan and the other two. At this moment, elder Huang¡¯s face had already turned purple-ck, a sign that the poison had entered his bones. If it wasn¡¯t for his extraordinary cultivation, he would have died long ago. But even so, his cultivation had fallen to the level of a mystical King. The aura around his body was weak, and he looked extremely dejected and miserable. Only his pair of bright eyes showed that he was once a strong master! ¡°If you don¡¯t kowtow a hundred times before you die, none of them will live either,¡± Yuan Wushuang said harshly. His high and mighty arrogance made many people shake their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± With that said, old Huang bent his knees and was about to kneel! However ¡­ At this moment! This was the moment! ¡°Roar!¡± A demonic Dragon¡¯s Roar came from the East of the imperial capital. It was like a ck meteor! In an instant, it came from the East with a fierce and brutal aura! It suddenly enveloped the sky above the South Vermilion Bird Avenue! Yuan Wushuang, if you dare to touch my master, I¡¯ll ughter your imperial family of earth Yuan- I¡® Chapter 436 - 436: Take down this b * tch! Chapter 436: Take down this b * tch! Trantor: 549690339 This voice soared into the sky and actually shouted out the might of a Dragon. It rumbled like thunder and exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, shocking many experts in the city! ¡°Whoosh -¡± There was an uproar on South Zhuque Street because everyone could feel the Super strong beast pressure. But this was the imperial capital of earth Yuan! Someone actually dared to vite thews of earth and fly above the imperial capital on a demon beast? And he even threatened to ¡°ughter the Kunyuan royal family¡±? Many people couldn¡¯t believe it! Yuan Wushuang didn¡¯t believe it either, however¡±Whoosh!¡± When a ck shadow pounced on them, it was an extremely vicious ck Dragon that was as tall as two or three people. It was revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone: ¡± Chi Chi! fog Chi, it¡¯s here! In order to rush over, the great demonic Dragon had gone into battle lightly. Therefore, it didn¡¯t look huge. However, the fierce and brutal aura that burst out from its body indicated that it was a terrifying demonic beast! And the spread of its bone wings meant that it was the one who had been flying in the sky! It was flying! It was flying above the imperial capital of earth Yuan! At the same time. Elder Huang, who had been corroded by the poison and was a little dazed, saw the face he had wanted to see before he died. Although the face was much plumper, he could still recognize that it was his little disciple. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Disciple?¡± Elder Huang suspected that he was hallucinating, but his heart trembled in fear. girl, you, you, ran ran, why are you here? Could it be that you¡¯ve met with a mishap, and you¡¯re here to lure master away? It was said that one would see what they wanted to see the most before they died, the soul of the dead person. Elder Huang suddenly felt a great pain in his heart. The attack of the poisonous blood caused him to spit out a mouthful of ck blood, but he shouted sternly, ¡± go away! Master doesn¡¯t need you to guide the way to the yellow Springs, quickly return to the sun!¡± ¡°Master Huang!¡± Bai Ye quickly hugged elder Huang and immediately fed him an upper Lv 5 detox pill. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t have much effect. After all, elder Huang himself was a level five Alchemist! Although he had just swallowed the grade-5 detoxification pill that he had refined, it was not as good as the one that Bai Ye had given him. However, it was still pretty good. ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Elder Huang repeatedly vomited blood, and it looked like he was about to die. Bai Ye was so anxious that he could only hurriedly activate his Water-type celestial Chi, desperately protecting the life force in elder Huang¡¯s heart meridian as he said anxiously, ¡± master, don¡¯t be angry. Ye ¡®er isn¡¯t dead. I¡¯ming! I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯ve even obtained a secret technique. Hold on, I¡¯ll show you ¡­¡± As she spoke, a tear fell from the corner of Bai Ye¡¯s eye. She had never expected that her lovely Master Huang, who could cook for her and tease the great Demon Dragon, would be reduced to a state of dying. And he was almost forced to kneel! Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached. She had just ¡± lost ¡± Xiao Ling and could not bear to lose another important senior, especially when elder Huang¡¯s situation waspletely different from Xiao Ling¡¯s. Once he died, Yingluo would really be dead! buzz ¡­ just as her heart was burning with anxiety, the dark spirit Pearl in her sea of consciousness trembled, and a vague thought was transmitted into her sea of consciousness. White night¡¯s eyes lit up! Wisps of ck mes with a tinge of white were slowly poured into elder Huang¡¯s body by her palm force. When the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s Qi entered, the poison that was eroding elder Huang¡¯s body immediately dissipated. ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± Bai Ye was overjoyed. He immediately and quickly treated old Huang¡¯s poison. ¡°You¡¯re White Night!¡± On the other hand, Yuan Wushuang, who was standing behind the elderly Guardian, was staring at the young girl who had appeared not far away. It was obvious that she hade on the great demonic Dragon. Yuan Wushuang could not recognize White Night, because thetter had already changed greatly! However, she was all too familiar with this moondevil Dragon, so she could finally confirm that this woman was that little b * tch. ¡°White Night! You still dare toe! Men, take down this slut!¡± Chapter 437 - 437: Disciple, avenge master! Chapter 437: Disciple, avenge master! Trantor: 549690339 roar ¡­ the great demonic Dragon spread its wings and released a violent aura. Everyone in the surroundings felt their blood boiling, and some of the weaker ones vomited blood. ¡°Evil creature!¡± The old man protecting Yuan Wushuang shouted in anger. He released his half-step sovereign¡¯s pressure to slightly suppress the great Demon Dragon¡¯s fierce Qi. However ¡­ roar! the great Demon Dragon roared angrily! His entire body burst out with a super gloomy aura. This was the power he had obtained after he had found the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s dark pearl and swallowed it! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, the great demonic Dragon hadpletely recovered. He was even more powerful than when he had just left the Green Dragon River. His angry roar was raised to a high pitch, and the crowd was immediately shaken. ¡°Pfft!¡± The old man in front of Yuan Wushuang was injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± The eight high-rank Xuan emperors from the eastern Pce blocked Yuan Wushuang¡¯s path. They took out their weapons, and a wave of dazzling light burst out. The aura wasparable to a first-grade half-Emperor, and it instantly reduced the pressure on the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± die! Bai Ye roared in anger. An Azure Dragon emerged from her body and roared. It carried a majestic ancient beast aura and reverberated in all directions! ¡°Roar!¡± The Green Dragon was so lifelike that it pierced through the eight high-ranked mystical emperors! Their ears were ringing, and the light of the formation was being suppressed. The scene was dead silent. this is a bi an! the Emperor of beiming, who was on the Vermillion Bird Pavilion, revealed a shocked expression. The Crown Prince Zhi beside him waspletely dumbstruck! He was too strong! ¡°Secret skill!¡± The Emperor of beiming said, his voice instantlying to a halt. He looked at Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, which were filled with wonder. I didn¡¯t expect this girl called Bai Ye to be such an outstanding existence. No wonder that person is so concerned about her. Bai Ye¡¯s violent roar shocked everyone present, especially Yuan Wushuang. Even though she had the elder protecting her, her cultivation level was still rtively low. At this moment, she was so frightened that her face was ashen, and she had yet to recover from her shock. The experts from the princess ¡®and crown prince¡¯s residences, as well as the imperial family¡¯s experts who were secretly protecting Yuan Wushuang, were all stunned. None of them could have imagined that such an awesome roar was actually made by a girl who looked even younger than their Princess Wushuang! As for Bai Ye, who had let out this angry roar, he was currently ignoring them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the sounds of these attacks just now had affected her healing of old Huang, making her angry! She didn¡¯t know the Dragon¡¯s Roar of the East River. Taking advantage of the silence, Bai Ye was fully focused on treating old Huang¡¯s poison. ahem, ahem, ahem. old Huang, who had confirmed that Bai Ye was not an undead spirit, had also recovered with Bai Ye¡¯s help. He looked at his little disciple who was treating his poison in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. It came. His little disciple was here. She wasn¡¯t dead. alright, master is fine now. Go and make that Yuan Wushuang cry and help master vent his anger! Elder Huang said as he held Bai Ye¡¯s hand that was pressed against his chest. This was his wish just now! Looking at that haughty little princess, he, as an elder, had no choice but to act. What he hoped for the most was for his outstanding little disciple toe out and beat the other party to tears! master! Bai Ye did not get up. She was waiting for the rest of the Tianxuan disciples toe over, or she would not be at ease. She had been anxious just now, and in a fit of anger, she had summoned the great demonic Dragon. The others were not as fast as her. Of course, Yu Jiuchong was an exception.. He was currently secretlypeting with the mystic Thearch of earth! Otherwise, how would White Night be able to fly? Chapter 438 - 438: Let Yuan Wushuang come out and face his death! Chapter 438: Let Yuan Wushuange out and face his death! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go. I can sense that my three brothers areing.¡± Elder Huang knew what Bai Ye was worried about, so he patted her hand andforted her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Only then did Bai Ye stand up. At this moment, she could also sense the auras of the other three elders. ¡°Swish.¡± However, beiming Crown Prince Zhi jumped down from the Vermillion Bird Pavilion and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m beiming Zhi. I¡¯ll help you look after your master.¡± Bai Ye looked at beiming Zhi, a hint of doubt in her eyes. She knew that beiming Zhi was said to be second only to Yuan Wudi, Prince beiming Ying. At the same time. Beiming¡¯s guards took the opportunity to carry mu yunzhan and the other two to the crown prince¡¯s side. Old Huang also said, ¡± beiming¡¯s Emperor is in charge. He helped master just now. ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± Bai Ye clenched his fist. She had also recalled that it was darknorth¡¯s spy who had sent them the news. ¡°White Night, good luck!¡± Gu Changhe looked at Bai Ye expectantly and said with joy. Gu Changhe had been treated by the people of the northern underworld. He was much better now, and so was ye Guhong. Only mu yunzhan was still unconscious due to his injuries. Bai Ye nodded, then turned to look at Yuan Wushuang! c¡®! ¡°Yuan Wushuang, who had just returned to her senses, was almost distracted by Bai Ye¡¯s ghostly cold gaze. Fortunately, the old man beside her quickly blocked her view. ¡°You¡¯re White Night?¡± The old man¡¯s heart was extremely shocked at this time. His tone unconsciously became gentler, ¡°this old man is Gong Taishan, the guard elder of the princess¡¯s Manor. Today¡¯s matter will be put to rest. This old man will also take appropriate measures to report your punishment of using the flying beast. How about it?¡± Gong Taishan could be considered a wily old fox, and he could actually see that Bai Ye was extraordinary. With the great demonic Dragon beside him, he knew that he could not fight him head-on today. Although this was the imperial capital of earth Yuan, there were so many people watching. If this matter was too big, or if the imperial family didn¡¯t look for trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be good. It would be better to deal with it secretly. Moreover, the profound skill that this youngdy had just disyed was most likely a secret skill! The words of the secret technique Gong Taishan¡¯s old eyes flickered as he thought of the White Night secret technique. He nned to report to the Emperor before carrying out the next step of deployment. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Ye nodded with a pleasant expression. Gong Tai Shan¡¯s expression immediately turned kind, ¡± miss Bai is indeed able to see the big picture. Then you can just return to the fragrant tower and wait for news. Seeing this, the surrounding onlookers were a little disappointed. They thought that this stunning girl was going to teach these people of Earth a lesson. After all, she had just said some harsh words! The result: However, it made sense. The imperial family of earth was not to be trifled with. It was normal for the girl to be scared, but some people who wanted to see the world in chaos were dissatisfied. ¡°What? just now, someone shouted that he would ughter the imperial family of earth and he let it go? Uninteresting, uninteresting, Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really boring!¡± The onlookers immediately thought that the show was over and they were ready to leave with regrets, but unexpectedly ¡­ ¡°Let Yuan Wushuange out and face his death, and everything will be over for now.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s clear voice, however, was heart-chilling as it resounded throughout South Zhuque Avenue. All the onlookers stopped in their tracks and turned to stare at Bai Ye in unison. Thetter¡¯s murderous aura was fully released, and his slightly curly ck hair spread out like the soul-hooking lock ofher prison! The next moment.. Chapter 439 - 439: Beat Yuan Wushuang into a pig! Chapter 439: Beat Yuan Wushuang into a pig! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye moved. In that instant, she was like a light breeze! It brushed past Gong Tai Shan¡¯s side and under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, with a ¡°shua¡± sound, it grabbed Yuan Wu Shuang! He caught it! She caught it! The onlookers, ¡°Yingluo, ¡± were dumbfounded. ¡°That was fast.¡± The Emperor of beiming couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. He had once again been shocked by Bai Ye. Even if Gong Taishan wasn¡¯t on guard, his half-step sovereign instinct was very strong. However, Bai Ye was still able to bypass him and directly capture Yuan Wushuang! This ability tounch a surprise attack, this incredible speed . It was really super fast! It was awesome! Furthermore, before the White Night was activated, there was not the slightest bit of Qi movement leaking out, as if it was a sudden gust of wind. This was also the reason why Gong Taishan could not detect it in advance. ¡°Oh,¡± When Bai Ye, who had grabbed Yuan Wushuang,nded, a wisp of ck light quickly disappeared from her body. She had used the power of the dark spirit Pearl. Yuan Wushuang waspletely dumbfounded. She had never thought that she would be caught by Bai Ye in the next moment when she was being protected by Gong Taishan. ¡°White Night! Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, quickly release Her Highness the princess!¡± Gong Taishan, who had reacted, was so embarrassed that he was about to vomit blood. He was a dignified half-Emperor! Even if he was only a first stage half-Emperor, he was still half-Emperor! The result: In the end, he was actually kidnapped by a junior, who seemed to be only a third level mystical King! It was simply a p in the face! And it was the kind that made ¡°pa pa¡± sounds. ¡°Not bad! Bai Ye, you little b * tch, you¡¯d better let me go now, or else ¡­ Yuan Wushuang, who had recovered from her shock, immediately threatened and scolded. However, she had not finished her words. ¡°Pa!¡± White Night pped down! ¡°BOOM!¡± Yuan Wushuang saw stars from the p, half of her silver teeth fell out, and arge mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. Her originally pretty face instantly swelled up like a pig¡¯s head. ¡°Bastard!¡± Gong Taishan was furious. He raised his aura and smacked a palm straight at Bai Ye! Bai Ye didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows. He directly picked up Yuan Wushuang and met Gong Taishan¡¯s palm, scaring thetter into quickly withdrawing his nana! ¡°Shameless thief! Shameless thief!¡± Gong Tai Shan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. The group of cultivators of earth who were about to make a move instantly became wary and did not dare to attack Bai Ye. ¡°Well yed!¡± The three Tianxuan elders, who had arrived at the scene and were standing guard beside elder Huang and the others, immediately praised in unison. They had all seen it and asked about what had happened. They were simply burning with anger. At this time, each and every one of them was full of anger, and their eyes were red as they prepared to go all out! So what if it was the imperial capital of earth? How dare he injure their fourth brother to this extent and even humiliate him to kowtow a hundred times! Even if his father could tolerate it, his mother couldn¡¯t! you ¡­ You dare to hit me ¡­ Yuan Wushuang, who was still in a daze, stuttered and stared at Bai Ye with wide eyes. She had actually been hit. She had been hit! ¡°White Night bitch, you want to die! You want to die! I¡¯m going to let my father kill you!¡± Yuan Wushuang¡¯s anger rose as he screamed. ¡°Pa!¡± However, White Night pped down again. ¡°BOOM!¡± One side of Yuan Wushuang¡¯s face had lost all his teeth, and both sides of his face were extremely swollen. He really looked like a well-proportioned pig head. ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± At this time, several strong voices came from the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan in the distance. Several expertsnded. The Grand elders of Kunyuan¡¯s inner cab had moved out! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing this, the great demonic Dragon and the three elders of Tianxuan also released their auras, ready for a great battle.. Chapter 440 - 440: Kneel down and kowtow a hundred times! Chapter 440: Kneel down and kowtow a hundred times! Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Wushuang let out a shrill and distorted scream, but it caused this tense scene to suddenlye to a halt. ¡°Kacha!¡± In response, everyone saw that in such a situation, Bai Ye actually crushed Yuan Wushuang¡¯s kneecaps with a kick as if there was no one else around. Thetter screamed repeatedly and knelt in elder Huang¡¯s direction! ¡°A hundred kowtows.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s tone was cold as he ordered. He clearly wanted Yuan Wushuang to suffer the consequences of her own actions, to let her have a taste of being humiliated in public. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om White Night, you¡¯re courting death. Are you trying to start a war between the two countries?! Gong Tai Shan roared in anger. It was really difficult for an ordinary person to bear the crime. Moreover, the Tianxuan dynasty had never mistreated Bai Ye, and she was also Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s fianc¨¦e, which meant that she was the future princess of Tianxuan dynasty. ¡°Ye ¡®er, you don¡¯t need to worry, you can do whatever you want! Elder Huang was an expert who protected our Tianxuan dynasty, and now he¡¯s been humiliated to this extent. I¡¯m unwilling!¡± The Emperor of the Tianxuan dynasty, Yu qianye, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. He was dressed in a yellow robe with dragon patterns. Even though his cultivation seemed weak in this ce full of experts, the natural aura of an Emperor that he exuded could not be ignored by anyone in the field! The king of a country was supporting White Night! ¡°Yuan Wushuang, kowtow!¡± ¡°Yuan Wushuang, kowtow!¡± At the same time, the Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s people, who had followed Yu qianye to the Kunyuan Empire to participate in the hundred Empire Conference, cheered loudly. It was obvious! Yuan Wushuang¡¯s actions had thoroughly stimted the unyielding nature of the Tian Xuan people. Elder Huang, one of the four Tian Xuan elders, had been protecting the Tian Xuannd ever since they became famous, even if they had never truly surrendered to the imperial family. Now, he was humiliated to this extent. This was a national shame! how dare the Tianxuan dynasty! the onlooking crowd was shocked. They had never thought that a small dynasty like Tianxuan would dare to challenge the Kunyuan Empire. After all, when Yu qianye stepped out, this matter was no longer a conflict between the younger generation. It had truly escted to a problem between countries. I think the people from Tianxuan dynasty are very courageous. Even if it¡¯s just a small dynasty, the respected experts in their dynasty should not be humiliated like this. but it¡¯s too irrational. The Emperor of Tianxuan is too impulsive. ¡°Not necessarily. Just think about that young girl¡¯s roar just now. She¡¯s probably extremely talented! Such a genius was worthy of Tianxuan using the power of an entire dynasty to cultivate and win her loyalty! However, this Tian Xuan Emperor is indeed unsightly to use an entire country as a wager.¡± The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Most of them thought that Yu qianye¡¯s brain had gone haywire. To use the life and death of an entire nation to support Bai Ye was not the wisdom of a wise ruler. He was simply a hot-headed youth. ¡°Heaven Mystic Thearch Ji Ji!¡± Gong Tai Shan still wanted to say something. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t kowtow, I¡¯ll break your right hand.¡± However, Bai Ye had already pointed at the pig-headed Yuan Wushuang and said, at the same time, he started counting, ¡± one. Yuan Wushuang was still groaning in pain and didn¡¯t hear what Bai Ye said. ¡°Two,¡± ¡°Three!¡± Chapter 441 - 441: Tear off Yuan Wushuang’s hand! Chapter 441: Tear off Yuan Wushuang¡¯s hand! Trantor: 549690339 The moment the word ¡°three¡± fell, Bai Ye¡¯s handnded on Yuan Wushuang¡¯s shoulder- How dare you! Gong Taishan shouted in anger. However, he had only uttered half of the word ¡°dare¡± when he heard a crisp cracking sound. Bai Ye had already broken the bones in Yuan Wushuang¡¯s right hand! ¡°Swish!¡± A Grand Elder from the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan immediately released a half-step sovereign¡¯s pressure at Bai yecang. The other three Grand elders resisted the great demonic Dragon and the three elders of Tianxuan. As for the Grand elders of the imperial family of earth, they were all above the fifth stage half-Emperor realm. With their full strength and tacit cooperation, the great Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t do anything for a while! ¡°Swish!¡± The powerful pressure of a fifth stage half-Emperor instantly crushed down on Bai Ye! It was targeted at Bai Ye to restrain her actions, but it would not cause harm to Yuan Wushuang. This was one of the benefits of the pressure of an expert. After all, the release of pressure relied only on mental strength. Usually, it would only cause damage to the mind of the person being suppressed. However, in the case of a huge difference in level, the pressure could also crush the physical body of the person being suppressed. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too impudent. Die!¡± The Grand Elder of the inner sect who had seeded obviously saw that Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was only at the third -grade mystical King level, and he didn¡¯t care and threatened to crush her. After all, these cab elders had arrivedte and had not seen Bai Ye¡¯s ¡®dragon roar from the East River¡¯! So, huhu n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Roar!¡± When an Azure Dragon burst out of Bai Ye¡¯s body, the Azure Dragon killing technique was activated again, and the pressure of the fifth stage half-Emperor waspletely disintegrated! ¡°What?¡± The fifth stage half-Emperor was dumbfounded. Then¡±Hiss! While resisting the half-step sovereign¡¯s pressure, Bai Ye tore off Yuan Wushuang¡¯s arm with his hands! He tore it off with his hands! On the spot Yuan Wushuang¡¯s screams were so shrill that it could Pierce one¡¯s eardrums. Arge amount of blood spurted out from her broken arm, and the uneven cut appeared in front of everyone. ¡°The heavens ¡­¡± The crowd was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect this delicate-looking girl to be so vicious and bloody. The contrast was too great! Oh no, thinking about her roar just now, it seemed normal. ¡°If you dare to act rashly again, I¡¯ll kill her directly!¡± Bai Ye was extremely annoyed. He coldly looked at Kun Yuan and the other ¡®ck-faced¡¯ half-emperors. Their faces were all ck from anger. How could he not be angry? Their cultivation was so high, but at this time, they werepletely useless and could only be ¡°manipted¡± by White Night. Every time they attacked, they would be retaliated in a face-smacking way. The only reason they did not explode on the spot in anger was that they cherished their lives. ¡°Yuan Wushuang, are you going to kowtow?¡± Seeing that these old fogeys were well-behaved, Bai Ye picked up Yuan Wushuang, who was covered in blood, and asked slowly. Yuan Wushuang was already in an extremely sorry state. Her eyes were dull and there was no longer any trace of arrogance. She looked at Bai Ye dumbly, as if she had been provoked into an idiot. ¡°ying dumb? Then I¡¯ll have to destroy your dantian.¡± As Bai Yng spoke with a smile, a ball of green light condensed in his palm. The powerful and terrifying aura made Yuan Wushuang tremble! ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Yuan Wushuang shrieked in fear, ¡°help ¡­ Yi, protect me ¡­ Help, father ¡­ her scream was so miserable that the surrounding cultivators of earth all had ugly expressions! ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan suddenly gave out a blood-red golden light! A blood Phoenix soared into the sky, and a loud Phoenix cry instantly resounded in the surroundings.. Chapter 442 - 442: I’ll crush you, kun Yuanfeng! Chapter 442: I¡¯ll crush you, kun Yuanfeng! Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Emperor earth Yuan!¡± ¡°It must be Emperor earth Yuan!¡± ¡°He¡¯s making a move! I¡¯m going to save my daughter!¡± The onlookers ¡®expressions changed, but some of the experts with good eyesight saw a ck-robed old man jump out from the pce of earth origin. And this person! ¡°The second Grand Elder of the inner Pavilion of earth essence, a second stage Mystic Emperor.¡± The Emperor of beiming said quietly. He was revealing to Bai Ye and the Tianxuan dynasty the identity of the person who had attacked. ¡°Mystic Emperor!¡± Yu qianye¡¯s expression changed. The three elders of Tianxuan looked solemn. They even wanted to persuade Yu qianye to leave first and leave this ce to the five of them. If anything happened in the future, they could me it on them. In short, they could not let the people of Tianxuan dynasty suffer because of them. But at this moment! ¡°Roar!¡± In the East of the imperial capital, there was a Golden Dragon that rose into the sky like a burning golden sun. It turned into a stream of fire and rushed toward the blood Phoenix on the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan! ¡°Swish -¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon and phoenix shed! The blood Phoenix let out a blood-curdling screech as the Golden Dragon pierced through the gigantic blood Phoenix that had just soared into the sky! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The sky above the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan was filled with blood. The rolling blood clouds were rolling, which looked extremely ominous, as if it was a sign that the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan would be destroyed by a blood disaster! So strong! That Golden Dragon was super strong! The Emperor of beiming was so excited that he lost control of himself and crushed the teacup in his hand into a pile of powder. He stared nkly at the Golden Dragon, who was still showing off its might even after piercing through the blood Phoenix. ¡°He¡¯s making his move.¡± The Emperor of beiming knew that the mystic Thearch expert who had attacked from the eastern city was the one he had found out. His current identity was the ninth Prince of the mysterious sky-Yu jiuzhong. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m yuan chenglie. May I know your name, senior?¡± The second elder of the cab of earth, Yuan chenglie, was also a member of the imperial family of earth. He thought that the one who attacked him was an elder than him. Other than those who knew the truth, no one could imagine that such a powerful Mystic Thearch was from the Tianxuan dynasty. No one would have thought that he was a Prince of the Tianxuan royal family who had just turned twenty-one! Yu Jiuchong, who seemed like he wanted to be ¡®mysterious¡¯ to the end, didn¡¯t make a sound at all. It was just that the Golden Dragon that he had condensed was still flying around in the imperial capital of earth. In the end, it settled down on South Zhuque Street and stared at the pce of Kunyuan with a disdainful look, as if warning the people in the pce not to meddle, or it would not be polite! ¡°Do you see that? With this, no one can take you down today. I¡¯m going to start counting again. If I count to three, I¡¯ll cripple your dantian.¡± Bai Ye pointed at the Golden Dragon in the sky and gently told Yuan Wushuang as if he was coaxing a child. The Golden Dragon was psychic! He looked down at Bai Ye from the sky, and his eyes were very gentle. His attitude waspletely different from Bai Ye¡¯s disdain for the pce of Kunyuan! Fog ice! Could such a spiritual Golden Dragon be real? The onlookers were dumbfounded as they stared at the Golden Dragon in the sky. The shock in their hearts couldn¡¯t be described with words. They had really witnessed such a big and lively scene today. It was enough for them to never forget! At this moment. I¡¯ll kowtow, I¡¯ll kowtow. Yuan Wushuang nodded woodenly.. you¡¯ll let me go after I¡¯m done kowtowing, right? ¡± I¡¯ll kowtow, I¡¯ll kowtow!¡± Chapter 443 - 443: The dignity of the imperial family of earth is gone! Chapter 443 - 443: The dignity of the imperial family of earth is gone! Trantor: 549690339 Before he could finish speaking, Yuan Wushuang hurriedly kowtowed to Bai Ye heavily. She was already in despair. Even her second great-grandfather had taken action, but he still couldn¡¯t save her. She was so afraid that her dantian would be crippled. She was afraid of Huahua. Many people at the scene were dumbfounded. No one had expected Yuan Wushuang to really kowtow. After all, she was the princess of earth essence! Yuan Wushuang and Yuan Wudi were born to the Empress of earth, and thete Empress of earth was the younger sister of the preceptor, the most distinguished woman in the country! And Yuan Wushuang had inherited the bloodline of such a noble woman! She was not an ordinary Princess of Kun Yuan. Her status was so noble that it was even higher than an ordinary Prince. But now, Yingluo Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡°Yuan Wushuang kowtowed, tears streaming down his face. How could that ugly and disheveled appearance still be considered noble? ¡°Not to me, but to my master.¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡°Bai Ye reminded her indifferently. He would not soften just because Yuan Wushuang cried and kowtowed to her. The fire in her heart was still burning! She knew elder Huang¡¯s situation better than anyone else! She knew that even if the poison waspletely removed, the old man¡¯s lost cultivation would be difficult to recover. His body was severely injured. Poison, it was extremely toxic. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Dong Dong! ¡± Yuan Wushuang¡¯s kowtows one by one could not offset the hatred in Bai Ye¡¯s heart! Not only did she hate Yuan Wushuang, but she also hated herself. She believed that if she had not issued that arrogant challenge, her Master Huang would not have suffered today. But was that really the case? Impossible. As long as Yuan Wushuang returned to Kunyuan alive, even if Bai Ye didn¡¯t issue a letter of challenge, she would still set up such a situation, unless she died. But even if Yuan Wushuang died when he fell into the East Sea, who could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be another person like Yuan Wushuang in the stupid Kunyuan dynasty? ¡°Enough, let¡¯s stop here.¡± After Yuan Wushuang cried and kowtowed a dozen times, Gong Taishan couldn¡¯t help but speak again. ¡°Emperor Tian Xuan, make her stop. The first Grand Elder and I are in closed-door cultivation on the pilgrimage and maye out at any time. The princess has already learned her lesson, but you still make things difficult for her. I¡¯m afraid a great disaster ising.¡± Hearing this, Yu qianye was a little moved. Although he had received news in advance that his son was already a Mystic Thearch, there was only one Mystic Thearch in the sky Xuan realm. There were three Mystic thearchs in the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan! Mystic Thearch. ¡°Ye ¡®er, that¡¯s enough.¡± The weak old man Huang was the first to speak. He knew that his little disciple was venting his anger for him, and this was enough. He was very pleased and satisfied, and the anger in his heart had also dissipatedpletely. thank you, thank you Qianqian. Yuan Wushuang kowtowed even harder to elder Huang when he heard this. He looked quite pitiful, but when he thought about her previous actions, he could only say that she deserved it! However, White Night remained silent, unmoved. ¡°White Night Kasaya.¡± Gong Taishan was about to speak again. ¡°If you say it again, kill!¡± As Bai Ye finished speaking, he ced his hand on Yuan Wushuang¡¯s back. Gong Taishan immediately shut up. He was so hateful. ¡°Kowtow. If you obediently kowtow a hundred times, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Bai Ye gently caressed Yuan Wushuang¡¯s back, but thetter felt as if he was being touched by a demon¡¯s w, feeling his hair stand on end! ¡°Thump.¡± ¡°Dong Dong, shua shua.¡± Now, no one dared to speak to Bai Ye. Gong Taishan and the other people of Earth could only watch helplessly as their Princess of earth was humiliated. Their faces were livid. The crowd witnessed this scene. They witnessed how the dignity of the imperial family of earth waspletely swept away by the young girl Bai Ye. After a hundred kowtows, Yuan Wushuang¡¯s forehead was already rotten! If not for the fact that she still had her cultivation, she would probably have fainted long ago. This was also the reason why Bai Ye did not cripple her cultivation for the time being. But would she really let Yuan Wushuang go? That was impossible. When Bai Ye had touched Yuan Wushuang¡¯s back, he had sent a wisp of the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s aura to Yuan Wushuang¡¯s heart meridian and dantian. This aura was not too strong, but it would slowly corrode Yuan Wushuang¡¯s heart meridian and dantian, causing her body to be weak and her cultivation to fall. Yuan Wushuang would not live for more than a month! Even if a powerful Alchemist detected the root of the problem, it would be extremely difficult to remove the aura of the dark spirit Pearl. They had already fused into Yuan Wushuang¡¯s bones and blood, and forcefully removing them would only extend her life by a little. ¡°Get lost,¡± Bai Ye stood up and was about to walk towards elder Huang and the others. However, she had only taken one step when the dark spirit Pearl in the sea trembled as a warning! In an instant!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 444 - 444: Killing Yuan Wushuang with a borrowed knife! Chapter 444 - 444: Killing Yuan Wushuang with a borrowed knife! Trantor: 549690339 Through the perception of the dark spirit Pearl, Bai Ye could vaguely see a pair of blood-red eyes like that of a ferocious beast, staring sharply at her, and the killing intent in those eyes was revealed! ¡°Your Highness.¡± At this moment, Gong Taishan had alreadye forward to help Yuan Wushuang up. Thetter¡¯s forehead was red from kowtowing, and in her lowered eyes, a touch of venomous killing intent shed through. Obviously, if there was a chance in the future, she would definitely take revenge. Seeing that Gong Taishan was about to carry him, Yuan Wushuang, who was already in a worse state, walked away from Bai Ye and went to their respective camps. He never thought! ¡°Swish!¡± A blood-gold spear appeared out of thin air beside Bai Ye like a demon and instantly pierced through her head! This had happened too suddenly! None of the onlooking crowd had seen anything out of the ordinary, except for the Emperor of beiming! Tian Lao, who was standing closer and was already a fifth stage half-Emperor, could clearly see this sudden scene! But so what if he saw it? They could only see clearly that the spear had already entered the Suan ni. c¡®! ¡°Elder Tian¡¯s heart stopped! ¡°Roar!¡± The Golden Dragon in the sky was fast. The moment the blood-red spear appeared, it turned into a golden light and covered Bai Ye! But¡±Bang!¡± Blood sttered everywhere. Brain matter sttered everywhere. ¡°Thump.¡± Tian Lao¡¯s legs went soft and he knelt on the ground. There was only blood in front of his eyes and nothing else. His face was pale and his breathing seemed to have stopped. Elder Tian wanted to call out his disciple¡¯s name, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to open his mouth, much less the strength to call out his child¡¯s name. He was neither sad nor happy, because great sorrow had broken through all his feelings! Only a line of turbid tears, revealing all his emotions, rolled out of his eyes that had been dry for a long time. Ye girl: ¡°Wuwu.¡± The entire ce was silent. Even those with low cultivation could clearly see what was happening. Everyone was in a daze, and after a while, elder Xuan and elder di realized that something was wrong with elder Tian! ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The two elders supported the kneeling elder Tian, only to see that his face was as white as paper, as if he had suffered a great blow and had lost all interest in life! ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s not ye ¡®er! Take a good look.¡± Elder di was a meticulous person and instantly reacted. Elder Tian¡¯s reaction was probably wrong. ¡°Yuan Wushuang is the one who died! Yuan Wushuang, it¡¯s not ye ¡®er, look clearly! Ye ¡®er is still alive!¡± Elder di transmitted his thoughts to elder Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness, repeating it over and over again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ye Zhenzhen, ye ¡®er, Zhenzhen, is still alive! elder Tian murmured in a daze. His condition slowly improved, and elder di quickly wiped his tears. yes, yes! Big brother, look carefully!¡± After the tears in elder Tian¡¯s old eyes were wiped away, he could clearly see that Bai Ye was currently shrouded in ayer of golden morning light. In her hands, she was carrying a headless female corpse that was still spurting blood. ¡°Princess Wushuang is dead.¡± ¡°He was actually shot to death. Who did this? A great disaster ising, and his Majesty¡¯s body will be buried thousands of miles in a rage!¡± ¡°And the Grand Tutor who is said to have gone to Sun Moon Mountain hasn¡¯t returned yet. No one in the world can withstand the anger of the two great emperors! The heavens ¡­¡± The onlooking crowd at the scene felt a chill run down their spines when they regained their senses. Quite a number of people even left immediately and even nned to leave the imperial capital directly. They were too scared. However- Chapter 445 - 445: Yuan emperor kun killed his beloved daughter by mistake! Chapter 445 - 445: Yuan emperor kun killed his beloved daughter by mistake! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No! It was wrong! Princess Wushuang was being used as a shield by Bai Ye! Could it be that the attacker was a cultivator of earth? This Suan ni, this Suan ni ¡± ¡°This is a huge mistake!¡± ¡°Heavens! Who is it?¡± The onlookers felt that this scene was going to be strange. Someone tried to assassinate Bai Ye, but in the end, Bai Ye grabbed Yuan Wushuang and blocked it. Now, Yuan Wushuang died a tragic death. How were they going to settle this? While the crowd was in a heated discussion, the people from the profound heavens faction and the earth faction were strangely silent. The shock that they had received was too great! As for the person who had attacked, he was probably in shock and had remained silent. However, an oppressive and terrifying aura had already slowly enveloped tne entire soutn vermillion Bira Avenue. The onlookers were affected by the aura and fell silent at the same time. Some people ran away again because they felt a terrible danger. Those who remained strong and brave were all amazing people. Yuan Wudi, who had rushed over from the eastern Pce, saw this scene as soon as he arrived. Even though Yuan Wushuang had lost his head, the remaining aura on her body and the familiar blood-stained clothes were easy to recognize. twin sisters! Yuan Wudi had never thought that his twin sister would die in the imperial capital! He died in front of his own house? But what was even more terrifying was ¡­ Yuan Wudi sensed a familiar aura from Yuan Wushuang¡¯s hideous wounds. It was his father¡¯s aura, his father¡¯s aura! Looking at how Bai Ye held Yuan Wushuang, Yuan Wudi immediately understood!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Father killed Shuang ¡®er by ident!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s mind shook as if he had been struck by lightning. His head buzzed, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly that this was the Bai Ye he knew. As Yuan Wudi had expected, the one who attacked was Emperor earth Yuan chengkun who had juste out of seclusion! That blood-gold long spear was formed from his profound Qi! He, Yuan chengkun, had wanted to kill Bai Ye, but Bai Ye had killed Yuan Wushuang with a borrowed knife! Father killing daughter. ¡°I admire you for cing righteousness before family, Yuan emperor kun.¡± And yet, the number one onlooker-the Emperor of beiming-had actually exposed such a tragic case. He was truly the king of thest hit. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scene was in an uproar. Only then did they know that the person who killed Yuan Wushuang was actually Yuan emperor kun himself! This time, Yingying was really in for a great deal of trouble. She was so shocked! ¡°BOOM!¡± At the same time, a blood-golden long rainbow shot out from the pce of Kunyuan and rushed toward the South Zhuque Street! It also swept up a violent wind. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The rainbow passed by! The air exploded, and a series of terrifying thunderps spontaneously came out of the heaven and earth. It sted everyone on South Zhuque Avenue, causing their eardrums to burst and blood to flow out of their seven orifices! PU ¡­ even elder Tian and the others felt their blood and Qi churning. A blood-gold sun appeared in the sky above the South Vermillion Bird Avenue in an instant. The unparalleled pressure of a great emperor roared in all directions like an exploding. It was simply unstoppable! ¡°BOOM!¡± Emperor earth Yuan, Yuan chengkun, appeared. It was like a Blood Sun had appeared. However, very few people present dared to look at him because the angry light on his body was too ring. Those who weren¡¯t half-step sovereigns would think they were blind. ¡°Die!¡± Yuan emperor kun¡¯s goal was very clear. He was here to kill Bai Ye. As he pped down with his hand, his palm instantly erged. Like a blood-Gold Mountain, it crushed towards Bai Ye! The Golden Shield on Bai Ye¡¯s body shattered, and a wild beast-like killing intent immediately attacked all her senses! In an instant, she was about to be crushed into powder! ¡°Get lost! ¡± A wild and vast divine sound exploded in the world at this moment.. Chapter 446 - 446: Little nine is super handsome! Chapter 446 - 446: Little nine is super handsome! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± A pure golden sun appeared out of nowhere and blocked in front of Bai Ye, protecting her behind him and isting her from all the great emperor pressure! Great emperor versus great emperor. The peak confrontation! ¡°BOOM!¡± The street of South Vermillion Bird instantly copsed into dust. Only the Vermillion Bird Pavilion where the Emperor of beiming was located stood alone in a daze in the dust. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Countless figures fled at high speed. Even the Xuan Emperor, who was the slowest, was crushed into powder on the spot. Countless golden lights exploded and burned in the air, creating a series of spatial turbulence. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The South Vermillion Bird Street had be a sea of gold and blood. The imperial capital was silent, and a Forbidden Light was constantly shing and lingering. This was the only reason that therge number of buildings in the imperial capital were preserved. Otherwise, how could the South Vermillion Bird Street be the only one that was destroyed? Great Emperor¡¯s attack! Without the protection of the ancient taboo, not to mention Emperor kun, everything within tens of thousands of miles would be destroyed! This was the aura of a great emperor! It was so terrifying! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The Super strong Emperor pressure continued to bombard for a quarter of an hour before gradually dissipating. This was only the first time the two sides had exchanged blows! It was only a single strike, and it was already so terrifying. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, two streaks of blood red light shot out from the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan! One of them had a diameter of several miles, which was very spectacr. This was the Grand Elder of the cab of earth! The three Grand emperors of earth and origin moved out. ¡°The great emperor who¡¯s helping Tian Xuan is in trouble.¡± A wise old man from the imperial capital couldn¡¯t help but conclude as he watched this shocking scene from afar. Everyone nodded in agreement. I wonder which wandering great emperor was recruited by that small sky Mystic Empire? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. From the looks of the earlier exchange, this heavenly Emperor from the sky profound faction is at least a third stage profound Emperor. The top powerhouses of the various dynasties were discussing in private as they paid close attention to the southern Vermillion Bird Avenue. However, when the golden light dissipated, what people saw was ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It turned out to be a young and handsome brother Yingying? Little brother? It¡¯s a little brother? F * Ck you! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that this little brother is really a little brother! Is there something wrong with my eyes?¡± ¡°Who is this little brother? Did he say that he had regained his youth? He¡¯s so young!¡± It¡¯s not an old man, but a young and handsome man?¡± Even the earth Emperor exploded! No one had expected that the Tian Xuan Emperor, who had just fought with Emperor earth and crushed the second Grand Elder of the inner Pavilion of earth, was so young! Handsome! What a handsome young man! Rime- This was crazy! Most importantly, he was really young, not some old monster pretending to be young! Oh my God-what, what, what was going on? The spectating experts instantly felt that their brains weren¡¯t enough. Who are you? why do you keep opposing my Kunyuan Empire? ¡± At this moment, Kun Yuan asked while holding back his anger and shock. He had just exchanged a blow with this young man and could clearly feel that his opponent¡¯sbat strength was definitely not below his. What was even more terrifying was that the other party was definitely not more than twenty-five years old, and his bone armor was quite young! This wasn¡¯t an old monster, but a young man. Could it be that Emperor earth frowned and suddenly thought of a problem. But before he had time to think about it, he only saw a golden light in front of him and an indifferent voice of judgment dissipated! ¡°You dare to assassinate this King¡¯s wife, you, die.¡± Whoosh- Chapter 447 - 447: Little nine cuts the great emperor! Chapter 447 - 447: Little nine cuts the great emperor! Trantor: 549690339 Yuan emperor kun was in an uproar. No one could believe what they had heard. Even Yuan emperor kun himself could not believe that the other party would kill him before he could make the first move. ¡°Nine Heavens spirit-killing sword!¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong summoned the Golden longsword from the nine Heavens with the speed of lightning. The longsword¡¯s divine aura was vast, like a divine weapon descending! It shed at Yuan emperor kun¡¯s body.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The shock of the spectating experts had already reached a point of no return. Everyone¡¯s world view had been subverted. They only felt that this sky Xuan¡¯s Mystic Thearch was simply too bold. In this world, there was actually someone who dared to take the initiative to attack Emperor earth. This Lao Ai, Lao Ai, this was simply unheard of! But now, not only did they smell it, but they also witnessed it with their own eyes. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ As the golden sword fell, it actually shattered in an instant. The blood-gold ster energy that surrounded Yuan emperor kun¡¯s body was an expert at the great emperor level. The ster energy defensive barrier that was emitted during battle could be said to be indestructible! Even if they were fighting at the same level, as long as there wasn¡¯t a difference of more than three stages, even if the opponent¡¯s weapon was a surprise weapon forged from a meteorite, it couldn¡¯t break through this ster energy shield! But now, Yingluo ¡°Ka ka!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden sword cut through Yuan emperor kun¡¯s protective Qi Shieldyer byyer as if it was tofu. It scared the surrounding experts and even shocked Yuan emperor kun himself. It was not as if he had no reaction and just let his opponent attack him. He had already gathered all his strength to defend himself, but it was useless! ¡°Be careful, Your Majesty!¡± The second Grand Elder of the earth Prime cab hurriedly grabbed the golden sword and the blood-red light around his body swelled in an attempt to shatter the golden sword. However- Yuan chenglie, who had been trying his best, found that he couldn¡¯t break the golden sword at all. However, because of his attack, the golden sword stopped. ¡°Spirit-killing sword, descend!¡± However, Yu Jiuchong shouted in a deep voice, and the golden light around his body brightened. He had truly be a zing sun. Even the sky Xuan experts behind him couldn¡¯t look directly at his light. ¡°Swish!¡± The golden sword in Yuan chenglie¡¯s hand immediately released waves of pure Saint and elegant divine breath. It suddenly sank down, making Yuan Yi feel the weight of a thousand mountains. However, with his cultivation base, how could there be any weight that would make him feel as heavy as Mount Tai? But this feeling was so real! The golden sword descended another inch, and Emperor kun¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°Little friend ninefold, please wait a moment.¡± Things had already reached this stage, and it seemed like there was no way to end it. The Emperor of beiming, who was the number one onlooker, did not intend to stand by and watch anymore. He walked out of the Vermilion Bird building that he was protecting. ¡°Darknorth! You know him? You want to interfere?¡± Yuan emperor kun¡¯s face turned green after hearing the Emperor of beiming¡¯s words. ¡°Yuan chengkun, don¡¯t you know our young friend Jiuchong?¡± The Emperor of beiming asked. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Emperor kun¡¯s face was constipated. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? If he knew this person and knew hisbat strength, would he still be so defeated? the ninth Prince of the Tianxuan imperial family, Yu Jiuchong, the fianc¨¦ of this miss Bai Ye, Yuan chengkun. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know him. The Emperor of beiming announced Yu Jiuchong¡¯s identity in great detail. K¡® ! ¡°Yuan emperor kun was stunned. Yuan chenglie was confused. The experts of the various dynasties fell into a deathly silence.. Chapter 448 - 448: 448 -everyone from the backstage, Kun Yuan vomited blood! Chapter 448 - 448: 448 -everyone from the backstage, Kun Yuan vomited blood! Trantor: 549690339 Not many people knew the name Yu Jiuchong, but what did the ninth Prince of Tianxuan stand for? As long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, they would know that this meant ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t believe Tianxuan has such a terrifying young man! This can¡¯t be real! Did beiming Huanhuan get the wrong person? how can this Huanhuan be?¡± ¡°Prince Tianxuan, who was in the same generation as Yuan Wudi, is already a great emperor? This must be a lie. How is this possible?¡± The Emperor of beiming was immediately called a ¡°big liar¡± by many people! However, there were even more clear-headed experts who knew that there was no need for the Emperor of beiming to lie, as this would not benefit him in any way. Furthermore, from the Emperor of beiming¡¯s attitude of standing on the side of the sky Xuan from the start, this young man¡¯s identity was even more convincing. If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of such a shocking monster in the sky Xuan realm¡¯s generation, why would someone like the Emperor of beiming, who was on the same level as Yuan emperor kun, look at the sky Xuan realm in a different light? ¡°Little friend Jiuchong, I can be considered as a witness to today¡¯s matter. I am willing to be the peacemaker. I wonder if little friend will give me this face?¡± The Emperor of beiming ignored the three of them and sent a message to Yu Jiuchong. However, Bai Ye could also hear the Emperor of beiming¡¯s voice transmission, which made her raise her eyebrows in confusion. She couldn¡¯t help but walk past Yu Jiuchong to protect her body and look at the legendary Emperor of beiming. ¡°Little friend ye.¡± The Emperor of beiming seemed to be able to sense Bai Ye¡¯s intentions. When she looked over, he smiled and nodded in greeting. The Emperor of beiming¡¯s face was pale and beardless. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged schr. His aura was restrained, but there was a faint trace of grandeur. It made people feel that his aura was as deep as the sea, able to melt hundreds of rivers and fivekes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Crown Prince Zhi¡¯s temperament was very simr to his, but he was still immature. ¡°I pay my respects to the Emperor of darknorth.¡± The other party had already greeted her, and Bai Ye returned the greeting politely. However, he also understood the deep meaning behind the Emperor of beiming¡¯s voice transmission. He wanted her to persuade little 9th. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that our Peni Alliance would have such a talented youth.¡± At this moment, an aged voice that was full of vicissitudes of life and energy drifted over andnded on South Zhuque Street. Then, a group of people, young and old, wearing pure white robes, appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision like Immortals. The leader of this group was ¡­ ¡°The ind master of Peni Ind!¡± The surrounding experts had already recognized that the immortal Weng who spoke was the Overlord of the East Sea-the master of Peni Ind! Behind him stood two old men. They both held horsetail whisks in their hands and looked like Immortals. Bai Ye recognized one of them. It was that annoying fellow-the first messenger. ¡°There¡¯s also the Peni special envoy, the first Peni envoy!¡± ¡°It is said that the Peni Ind master and the Peni special envoy have both broken through to the Emperor realm. Even the first envoy is a ninth stage half-Emperor! He is very likely to be the third Mystic Thearch in the Peni region!¡± ¡°Now, the number of Mystic thearchs standing in the heaven Mystic division has reached three! With the addition of that young man, the Kunyuan Empire has really kicked an iron te this time.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Don¡¯t forget that this is the imperial capital of Kunyuan, the territory of the Kunyuan Empire. There¡¯s still a lot to see, especially that young man. He still hasn¡¯t put away his sword!¡± The experts all had their own ns, but the scene had undoubtedly changed. Kun Yuan¡¯s side was undoubtedly in a difficult situation. Not only did they lose a Princess, but their imperial prestige was also crushed by Yu Jiu. The Imperial prestige was undoubtedly swept to the ground. However! ¡°Swish!¡± Chapter 449 - 449: The most powerful Mystic Thearch of earth essence has fallen! Chapter 449: The most powerful Mystic Thearch of earth essence has fallen! Trantor: 549690339 The legendary Grand Elder of the inner Pavilion, who had been silent all this while, suddenly appeared behind Bai Ye! Bai Ye¡¯s pores exploded. The dark spirit Pearl in his sea of consciousness was about to burst out of his body! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was originally shing at Yuan emperor kun with his sword, seemed to have expected this. He once again protected Bai Ye behind him. This time, an unexpected scene urred. ¡°Roar!¡± A Golden Dragon emerged from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sleeves and wrapped itself around first elder¡¯s body. The Imperial nine-weight golden sword came down from above and stabbed into the head of this first Grand Elder! It was inserted! Everyone at the scene! Everyone! Everyone, including the Emperor of beiming and the Peni Ind master, thought that they had seen an illusion. However, in the illusion, Yuan Yi, whose face was as shriveled as a piece of tree bark, had a small blood-colored fountain spurting out from the top of his head. Blood. The smell of blood clearly entered the breath of every Mystic Thearch. This was the real smell of blood. This meant that this was the legendary one! The most powerful Mystic Thearch of earth! Eighth grade! The most powerful Mystic Thearch of earth! He had been killed. ¡°Chi Chi. Chi Chi.¡± The golden sword stuck in Yuan one¡¯s head turned into wisps of golden smoke and slowly dissipated in front of everyone¡¯s confused eyes. ¡°Oh,¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Chi Chi. Chi Chi.¡± The blood on Yuan one¡¯s head spurted out even more magnificently because the ¡°blocked¡± sword had disappeared. Now, it was deathly silent, and only the sound of blood spurting could be heard. Even the sound of breathing had stopped, because everyone had forgotten to breathe. ¡°Oh,¡± The Golden Dragon that was coiled around Yuan Yi¡¯s body suddenly shined with a golden light and shrunk to the size of a small snake. Then, it intimately coiled around Bai Ye¡¯s arm! This is the real Yingluo. A Golden Dragon? Fog ice! Everyone at the scene was struck by lightning again and again. Their brains had been blown up time and time again, and they hadpletely given up on thinking. They could only look at the scene in front of them in a daze. The first to return to his senses was still the Emperor of beiming. He had originally thought that this scene was already extreme enough, and that nothing more shocking would happen. However- The Emperor of beiming was wrong. ¡°Roar!¡± Under Bai Ye¡¯s instructions, the great demonic Dragon, who had been protecting elder Huang all this time, suddenly jumped out with a whoosh and instantly erged in front of the stunned crowd. It opened its ferocious Dragon mouth and swallowed Yuan Yi¡¯s corpse in one gulp like a man-eating flower that had suddenly erupted. Swallow the Kasaya ¡°Swish!¡± The great demonic Dragon immediately shrank after swallowing and quickly returned to its position. It stood guard in front of elder Huang, but its neck was bulging and its mouth was still making gulping sounds. It was the legendary one. The Grand Elder of the cab of earth Yuan, Yuan Yi, had died without a corpse. ¡°Burp ¡­¡± After the great demonic Dragon swallowed Yuan onepletely, he couldn¡¯t help but burp. Indeed, the mystic Thearch of the human race was very nutritious, even though it didn¡¯t taste as good as the mystic Thearch of the ancient times. ¡°Burp ¡­¡± The great demonic Dragon burped again, and ayer of blood-red runes instantly shed around his body! A brutal and ancient aura was released as the runes appeared! This was the sign of the great Demon Dragon¡¯s advancement! This Kasaya ¡°Bastard!¡± On the side of the Kunyuan Empire, Yuan chenglie finally reacted. He had already understood the fact that his big brother, Yuan Yi, had not only been killed, but had also been swallowed by this evil beast. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Yuan chenglie was so furious that he couldn¡¯t ept the fact. He was about to jump up and rush out recklessly! ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 450 - 450: Killing the Emperor bull at the ninth level of human defense! Chapter 450: Killing the Emperor bull at the ninth level of human defense! Trantor: 549690339 However, Yuan emperor kun pressed Yuan chenglie down with one palm, and Yu Jiuchong in front of him dissipated with a ¡°ka¡± because of his action, turning into wisps of golden smoke. This was not Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s actual body, this was just a consolidated equipment set! no, at the beginning, this was his original body. But when did he ¡®escape¡¯? I¡¯ve been paying close attention, but I didn¡¯t notice anything strange! The shock in the Emperor of beiming¡¯s heart could no longer be described with words. Especially- n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Emperor of beiming nced sideways at Bai Ye. He looked at the little Golden Dragon on her arm that was rubbing against her in a ttering manner. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead. This was a real Golden Dragon! At the moment of explosion, it also possessed the fighting power of a Mystic Thearch! Purebred! Golden Dragon! Emperor of beiming: ¡± Tao Wu, this freak! This freak! As expected of a guest from the heavens! He¡¯s not human at all! The flood Dragons that were guarding him had all turned into pure-blooded golden dragons. ¡°Still want to fight?¡± The king-killing bull man Yu Jiuchong took out a ck handkerchief from his sleeve and slowly wiped the blood off his hands. His actions were extremely elegant. From the very beginning, the person he wanted to kill was not Yuan emperor kun, but Yuan one, who he had killed and made him feel threatened. Yuan emperor kun had killed his own daughter. How could he let her die? Wasn¡¯t this helping him end his pain? he, Yu Jiuchong, couldn¡¯t do such a kind thing. for the sake of Emperor Earth¡¯s pain of losing his beloved daughter, if you don¡¯t want to fight, I can forgive you. For plotting against my wife, you only need to pay ten thousand golden chariots. Yujiu chongkun said generously. Emperor kun¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot! ¡°Little Tian Xuan, you talk big! You¡¯re asking for the destruction of your country!¡± Yuan chenglieughed out of anger. Although they were temporarily at a disadvantage, their earth essence was much stronger than a sky Xuan! Moreover, Kunyuan had dozens of affiliated kingdoms. By then, they only needed to provoke them casually, and there would be a steady stream ofckeys of Kunyuan to fight in the sky Xuan realm! Tianxuan dynasty would never have a peaceful day. Even if Peni and beiming wanted to help, this wasn¡¯t a war. This was endless harassment. It was impossible for these two forces to station their troops in Tianxuan all year round! ¡°Ha.¡± Yu Jiuchongughed when he heard this, but he raised his voice slightly, and the emperor¡¯s might spread throughout the entire imperial capital of earth Yuan, ¡°from today onwards, our Tianxuan dynasty will be named a first-ss dynasty. If you are not satisfied, you cane and challenge us at any time. from today on, a thousand ancient battleships will be deployed at the border of Kunyuan. They are all in ce. All countries are wee to visit. We will definitely treat you with great hospitality. After these two sentences, the scene fell silent again! After a long while. ¡°What did he just say? a thousand ancient battleships?! ¡°What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Could it be that as the name suggests, it¡¯s a battleship from ancient times? Wufu, Wufu, why would Tianxuan dynasty have such a thing? Didn¡¯t they just establish their dynasty a few thousand years Everyone at the scene was stunned! ¡°This King is looking forward to Kun Yuan¡¯s apology.¡± After saying this, Yu Jiuchong grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and pulled her towards elder Huang and the others. After that. Yu Jiuchong carried elder Huang on his back, held his wife¡¯s hand, and led a group of proud Tianxuan people to ¡°return home ¡® . Hepletely looked down on the earth Emperor. CC ! ¡°Yuan emperor kun was about to vomit blood. ¡°Wait,¡± Yuan Wudi suddenly spoke.. Chapter 451 - 451: Little 9th is jealous Chapter 451 - 451: Little 9th is jealous Trantor: 549690339 Before anyone could react, Yuan Wudi continued to ask loudly, ¡± White Night, you, are you the White Night from the bottom of the East Sea? ¡± The moment he said that! Yu Jiuchong stopped in his tracks, his golden eyes almost undetectable as he nced at the person beside him. Thetter happened to be looking at him, and was stunned. For some reason, Bai Ye actually felt a little guilty at this moment! But why was she feeling guilty? This guilty look of his was noticed by Yu Jiu Chong. ¡°It¡¯s you, indeed.¡± Yuan Wudi saw that Bai Ye¡¯s footsteps had stopped, and he knew that he had not misjudged her even without her reply. Even though she had changed a lot, her facial features were basically the same. Bai Ye¡¯s hand hurt from the pinch and he had no choice but to turn to Yuan Wudi and say, ¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t kill you back then. Hearing this, Yuan Wudi was stunned for a moment before he replied, ¡® ¡°Hundred Empire Conference, this Crown Prince will be waiting for you.¡± Yu Jiuchong felt like he was going to break Bai Ye¡¯s hand bones when he heard that, but it was only for a moment before he let go. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. ¡°This time, this Prince will not underestimate the enemy.¡± Yuan Wudi said as he went forward to take the bloodied Yuan Wushuang¡¯s body from Gong Tai Shan¡¯s hands. Because her skull had exploded into blood, Yuan Wushuang¡¯s corpse was destined to be iplete. When she woke up in the morning, she would never have thought that today was the day she would die without an intact corpse. ¡°Ye ¡®er, you¡¯ve fought with Yuan Wudi?¡± Elder Tian asked curiously, and the group of Tian Xuan people also looked at Bai Ye curiously. yes, he fought with me for the treasure. I almost died in his hands. Bai Ye nodded, his eyes subconsciously looking at the pale white cloud pattern on his wrist. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ling, she would have died at Yuan Wudi¡¯s hands. After all, the Azure Dragon killing technique didn¡¯t like her and would definitely not save her. ¡°You¡¯re really messing around. With his cultivation level, if he wants to fight with you for the treasure, you should just give it to him. Can you win? It¡¯s more important to keep your life.¡± Elder Huang, who was happy to be carried by Yu Jiuchong, panicked when he heard this. ¡°Then I¡¯ve won.¡± Bai Ye said with a smile. you¡¯re so annoying! old Huang had an ¡± I¡¯m going to die from anger ¡± look on his face as he continued to lie on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back. ¡°Oh, you.¡± Elder Tian raised his index finger and tapped Bai Ye¡¯s forehead. He shook his head and did not know what to say. They could all tell that although the current White night¡¯s cultivation level had not increased much, his appearance hadpletely changed. Not only his appearance, but even some of his inner qualities hadpletely changed. ye ¡®er, you can¡¯t take the risk next time. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I was also scared to death at that time. I just didn¡¯t dare to believe it, so I blinked and looked again. Big brother can¡¯t do it, he¡¯s old and his eyes are blurry, he actually didn¡¯t see clearly.¡± Elder di teased. ¡°You guys are rebelling!¡± Elder Tian was so angry that he wanted to beat up his two younger brothers. pfft! Pfft! Pfft! the sky Xuan guards and young participants couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and snicker. They felt that these seniors werepletely different from the solemn ones they had before.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thearch Tian Xuan did not join them. As the Emperor and diplomatic expert, he had already gone to invite the Emperor of beiming, the Peni Ind master, and the others to return to the tea fragrance brothel with them as guests. Leaving behind a crowd of sighing onlookers and the origin of earth experts withplicated, weird, and even twisted expressions.. As for the origin Emperor of earth, Gui Ye, Chapter 452 - 452: Little Jiu is from Sun Moon Mountain? Chapter 452 - 452: Little Jiu is from Sun Moon Mountain? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yi, where¡¯s yuan emperor kun?¡± The people who came back to their senses realized that Emperor kun and his old brother Yuan chenglie had disappeared without a trace. This made people feel that they were running away.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Kunyuan has learned his lesson this time and suffered heavy losses. The most powerful Grand Elder died here without even a corpse! If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The ninth Prince of Tianxuan is not human. I wonder how such a poor continent could cultivate such a monster. And that fianc¨¦e of his isn¡¯t an ordinary one either. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Tian Xuan must have found the ancient treasure. Otherwise, where did the ancient battleshipe from? It seems that this low-rank Empire, sky Xuan, is about to rise up. I have to inform my Emperor so that we can immediately change our diplomatic strategy.¡± The upper echelons of the dynasties, including the emperors, immediately tried to convey a new attitude toward the sky Xuan realm to their respective dynasties. Tianxuan dynasty¡¯s ninth Prince, Yu Jiuchong, was destined to be a unique figure in the hundred dynasties after today. He had overshadowed the talent that Bai Ye had disyed on this trip. However, this might not be a bad thing for her since she was going to participate in the hundred Empire Conference. The pce of Kunyuan. ¡°Swish!¡± The moment he returned to his sleeping chambers, a mist of blood spurted out from the right shoulder of Emperor kun! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Yuan chengkun, who had followed Yuan emperor kun back, was shocked. He hurried forward to check, but was stopped by Yuan emperor kun. Thetter immediately swallowed a healing pill with extremely dense spiritual Qi and then closed his eyes to regte his breath! Yuan chengkun¡¯s face turned pale. After about a quarter of an hour, Emperor kun finally recovered. He opened his eyes and said, ¡± this man is definitely not from the Tianxuan royal family. He must be from the other side of the Taiyin mountain range. He might even be someone from the legendary higher-ups! As he finished speaking, Yuan emperor kun looked up at the sky. Yuan chengkun wanted to say ¡± Shuang ¡®er ¡°, but he kept his mouth shut when he thought of how thetter had died. PU ¡­ as expected, Yuan emperor kun was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. His originally handsome four or five-year-old face instantly had ayer of wrinkles, making him look much older. At this time, Yuan Wudi, who had finished dealing with the aftermath, came to pay his respects. Emperor kun asked him toe in immediately and asked about Bai Ye¡¯s situation in detail. ¡°From what you said just now, you¡¯ve fought with that strange girl?¡± Yuan emperor kun¡¯s face turned ck when he thought about it. He was a Mystic Emperor, but when he made his move, he was actually detected by a mere third-grade Mystic King and even dodged! Yuan emperor kun knew very well that Bai Ye had not grabbed Yuan Wushuang as a shield in a moment of desperation. Bai Ye had done it on purpose to tease him! pfft- ¡± when Emperor kun thought of this, he could not suppress his internal injuries and spat out another mouthful of blood. ¡°Father!¡± Only then did Yuan Wudi know that Yuan emperor kun was injured! Moreover, the injury was on the shoulder. Wasn¡¯t that the ce where the golden sword of the mysterious sky ninth Prince had been aimed at? However, he had clearly seen that he had missed! it¡¯s killing intent. He materialized the killing intent and forced it into my body. I didn¡¯t notice it at first. I only felt it when I raised my hand to press down on your great uncle. Emperor earth sighed.. Chapter 453 - 453: 9th master wants to hit ye ‘er’s butt Chapter 453 - 453: 9th master wants to hit ye ¡®er¡¯s butt Trantor: 549690339 Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so aggrieved at that time! However, it was truly terrifying. if I had discovered it a littleter, the killing intent would have dormant in my internal organs. At that time, I would have died. Emperor kun did not dare to think about it, so he did not know how grateful Yuan chengkun was for his impulsiveness. the ninth Prince is so terrifying?! Yuan Wudi couldn¡¯t help but ask. He actually wanted to surpass him, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little dejected when he thought about his opponent¡¯s means today. Wudi, there¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. This kid is definitely not someone of this realm. Emperor earthforted him and then ordered, ¡± send a message to your uncle and ask him toe back quickly. He wille backter to tell father about the girl. Yuan Wudi wanted to ask, ¡°what do you mean by not from this world?¡± However, seeing that Yuan emperor kun did not want to talk about it and seemed to be in a hurry to heal, he did not say anything more and retreated. At the same time. Inside a certain room in the fragrant tower. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Bai Ye, who had been pulled into the room by a certain beautiful Prince with a dark face and without caring about the gazes of others, coughed loudly twice as if he had mustered his courage. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, but the pressure around him indicated that he was very angry! He was very, very unhappy! Bai Ye rubbed his brows and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of this, so I didn¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s nothing. ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong raised his eyebrows. ¡°Cough! Ninefold, don¡¯t scare ye ¡®er. Come out, master will help you talk to her. Come out,e out.¡± The anxious old Huang couldn¡¯t help but call out. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, ninth-grade! Ye ¡®er is still young, only sixteen years old. You can¡¯t scare her. Come out quickly. Elder Tian also chimed in. The elders of Gui Ye had different opinions. oh my ¡­ The poison is acting up. Ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er, save me, Huahua. in the end, old Huang simply ¡°exploded¡± and directlyy down outside. ¡°Argh! I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± Bai Ye stood up immediately, expressing that she was really not afraid of little 9th, but that she was going to treat her master¡¯s injuries. and big brother mu, his injuries are even more serious. I¡¯ll go and take a look! ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and try?¡± As soon as Yu Jiuchong finished his sentence, Bai Ye turned into a wooden giant.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Nine levels! ¡°You ¡­¡± Elder Huang wanted to say something when he heard that something was wrong. ¡°All of you get lost, or I¡¯ll consummate our marriage right now!¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and the four old men outside immediately scattered. Bai Ye¡¯s face turned red. It was so loud! The entire fragrant tower heard it! There are still guests outside, alright! How was he going to meet people? ¡°Come and sit down.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was calm, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had just shouted. Bai Ye walked back with a hot face and immediately mmed the table in anger. what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong? I just didn¡¯t tell you that I met Yuan Wudi there. What¡¯s wrong? Do I have to report everything to you? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Well, the key was that she had been very desperate at that time. She was afraid that if she said too much and was asked in detail, she would be ¡± interrogated ¡® clearly. With this man¡¯s temper, he would definitely give her a beating. It was a real beating! She had already been beaten up once when she used the Green Dragon corridor to blow up and almost killed herself. Therefore, there was a reason why she didn¡¯t say anything. She could be understood. ¡°I won¡¯t beat you up, just tell me.¡± Yu Jiuchong promised. ¡°Really?¡± Bai Ye stared at Yu Jiuchong in disbelief. When he nodded again, she finished her sentence in one breath and got up to leave. That speed was super fast! She even used the power of the dark spirit Pearl. The result: His waist tightened! He was still caught.. Chapter 454 - 454: Xiao Ling’s recovery Chapter 454 - 454: Xiao Ling¡¯s recovery Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m done! You said you wouldn¡¯t beat me up. I want to go out and treat Master Huang and big brother mu!¡± Bai Ye felt that she should not be alone with this man for the next few days, in case he remembered to teach her a lesson. Furthermore! And it was a spanking! It was so embarrassing! She was determined not to be hit again! ¡°Which hand did you break?¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was still holding the struggling child, asked. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he raised his right hand and said, ¡°right hand. Yu Jiuchong held her hand, and his long fingers caressed her four long fingers. how did you connect them? ¡± It was a good catch, and there was nothing wrong with it. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± Yu Jiuchong looked down at her and was surprised to see that there were tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s heart trembled and he hugged her tightly. He didn¡¯t ask her anything else and only patted her back gently, as if he wasforting a kitten. Bai Ye wrapped his arms around yujiu¡¯s neck and buried his head into his neck. His soft and gentle appearance, apanied by a warm feeling of attachment, instantly softened yujiu¡¯s heart.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, after a while, Yu Jiuchong felt a slight chill on his neck. He was crying! What was going on? waah! Yu Jiuchong was at a loss for what to do. He had never seen Bai Ye cry before. When he had bullied her in the past, her eyes had always been calm and quiet. When had she ever shed tears? She was so miserable before. After her grandfather died, she was hunted down, but she only cleverly avoided it. When she got through it, ran ran didn¡¯t see her cry. What kind of grievances did she suffer? ¡°It was Xiao Ling who saved him. He¡¯s my contracted beast.¡± It could be considered so. Bai Ye himself was still confused about the specific matters of the Bai family. He could not exin it clearly at all, so he did not intend to go into detail. ¡°It died to save you?¡± Yu Jiuchong understood immediately. He knew Bai Ye. He seemed to be cruel and brutal, but he was someone who treated her well. She would always take him to heart. Well, he kept it in his heart. After Yu Jiuchong¡¯s analysis, he finally understood why she hated him so much in the past. He must have lost his mind. But that didn¡¯t seem right. If he hadn¡¯t used such ¡± unscrupulous means ¡± in the past, she would definitely not be his fianc¨¦e now. There were many variables. Well done! Yu Jiuchong praised himself in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s not really dead, it¡¯s here.¡± Bai Ye reached out his right hand again and pointed at the cloud pattern on her wrist, which could not be seen if one did not look carefully. Yu Jiuchong took a closer look and finally managed to make out what it was. There was indeed a small white cloud pattern, but her skin was also as white as snow. It was almost the same color tone, and he had to get very close to see it. And if she didn¡¯t remind him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the awkwardness. ¡°Do you know of any way to restore a contracted beast in such a state?¡± Bai Ye asked subconsciously. Although she didn¡¯t have much hope, she felt that she had to ask uncle Qin and Grandpa Ji about this. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Yu Jiuchong held Bai Ye¡¯s wrist, and a warm feeling spread from his palm to her wrist. ¡°Be careful!¡± Bai Ye called out worriedly. She remembered that little Ling didn¡¯t like Yu Jiuchong. What if she was frightened by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura and died? Yu Jiuchong retracted his hand, a strange look in his golden eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye had been looking at Yu Jiuchong the entire time, and naturally saw the strange look in his eyes. A glimmer of hope was ignited in his heart.. Chapter 455 - 455: Little 9th said, I want to touch it! Chapter 455 - 455: Little 9th said, I want to touch it! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It can be resuscitated.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words were firm! Bai Ye was stunned at first, then he asked in surprise, ¡± what do you mean?! it¡¯s full of spirituality and vitality, but it consumes too much. If I¡¯m not wrong, it needs a rare spiritual fruit called the heaven mending fruit to revive it. Yu Jiuchong exined. Bai Ye was even more surprised as he asked, ¡± heaven mending fruit? Where can I find it?¡± it¡¯s an ancient spiritual fruit. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find. There¡¯s no such thing in the ancientnd of my dynasty. Yu Jiuchong said with certainty. Because he had already turned that ce upside down. The one thousand battleships had been obtained from there, so he was very clear about what was there. Bai Ye was initially very happy when he heard the first part, but he was startled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. There are still many ces left behind from the ancient times. We¡¯ll just have to search for them. We¡¯ll definitely find them.¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that her face, which had just been filled with excitement, suddenly withered again, and he felt very ufortable. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Bai Ye sighed, thinking that at least he had a clue and would not be as lost as before. This was already very good.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Little Ling. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find the heaven mending fruit as soon as possible! Bai Ye gently stroked the cloud pattern on his wrist. He had already decided to immediately investigate the existence of ancient ruins after the hundred Empire Conference so that he could help Xiao Ling recover as soon as possible. ¡°When father is almost done talking to those people, we can go out and say a few words. We can also ask them along the way. They will be happy to tell us the clues.¡± Yu Jiuchong knew what she was thinking. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. then let¡¯s go now! ¡°No rush.¡± However, Yu Jiuchong felt that this wasn¡¯t the time. He was purposely leaving them hanging, especially those from Peni Ind. They had been watching the flowers on the wall for quite a while now, so they might as well wait a little longer and drink a few more pots of tea. The Peni Ind master and the others who were ¡°remembered¡± suddenly sneezed in unison in the hall. They felt a chill at the back of their heads. They didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see Master Huang and the others first.¡± Bai Ye was still worried about elder Huang, especially mu yunzhan. Although thetter had been treated, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t let go. He had seen the two injured men, and they couldn¡¯t be rushed. It didn¡¯t make a difference whether she went now orter. Bai Ye,¡±Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you letting go?¡± Did he think that she was still sad? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ye emphasized in a soft voice and reached out to pry her arm away, but Yu Jiuchong held onto her arm. ¡°I have something to do.¡± Yu Jiuchong said solemnly. ¡°Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then his expression turned serious. you¡¯re injured?! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? where are you hurt? let me see, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡± Yu Jiuchong grabbed her waist and said, ¡°I want to touch it. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t react in time. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡°I want to touch it¡± was a reply to her question from a long time ago, ¡°do you want to touch it?¡± ! ¡°I want to touch it.¡± Yu Jiuchong emphasized once more, and he started moving right after he finished speaking, his palm moving along her clothes and entering her from her waist! That familiar formation was indeed worthy of being the ones who had done bad things before! White Night,¡±hehe.¡± She was still in shock and didn¡¯t make any other movements. When she reacted, she was stunned.. Chapter 456 - 456: The wolf King is too Black-bellied! Chapter 456 - 456: The wolf King is too ck-bellied! Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand had already dug into her pocket, and while she was still in a daze, he had already grabbed her hand! He held it. Holding the Kasaya White Night, ¡°Wufu,¡± felt as if he had been struck by lightning. In her heart, there was only one voice that kept echoing, where¡¯s the pedophile! What was going on? What was going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± The wolf King¡¯s voice was super calm when his ws caught the meat! It was super calm! He even said in a super serious tone to the dumbfounded White Night- ¡°It¡¯s much softer, different from before.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s palm condensed profound Qi, already nning to kill him with a p! He dared to lie to her and y with her. If she did not beat him to death, she would not be called Bai Ye! ¡°It¡¯s not as good as before,¡± Yu Jiuchong added. White Night, ¡°Yingluo,¡± this time I¡¯m really struck by lightning. What did that mean? This is real! He wanted to tell her the truth that he liked a girl¡¯s body! He mumbled to himself, mumbling to himself, mumbling to himself, and Bai Ye already did not know what to say. ¡°Can I touch it again?¡± Yu Jiuchong ¡± obediently ¡± sped his hands together. He was having a hard time holding it in, but from his observations just now, he had already seen through his thoughts. Hehe hehe She actually thought that he liked her ¡®dry¡¯ look? How was that possible? He wasn¡¯t a pervert. But it didn¡¯t matter. If she wanted to think that he was a pervert, he would let her think so. Anyway, Yingluo ¡­ Well, the benefits of being a pervert were really good. He had been wondering why the person who was originally unwilling to suffer any losses suddenly became so keen on teasing him. So that was the reason. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Yu Jiuchong was already nning to ¡®quit¡¯, he was really putting on an act! Bai Ye grabbed his palm. sure. Please feel that such an exquisite body is very good, definitely better than before. It was not until a very long timeter that a certain Prince identally let miss Bai Ye know of his ck-bellied and shameless scheme! What pedophile! He was pretending. He was pretending! He was pretending! While Yu Jiu Chong was trying to flirt with his little fianc¨¦e, the Peni Ind master and the others felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, especially the first messenger. He wanted to grab Yu Jiu Chong and ask, ¡®was it you? Was it you?¡± Thinking about the ¡± torture ¡± he had suffered for the past six months, the first messenger wanted to squat in a corner and cry. He was so miserable. The strange poison took effect once every ten days or half a month. He did not dare to let others know about his bestiality. He could only use seclusion as an excuse to go deep into the mountains and rivers. He could only sulk. He had really be a beast!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Please get the antidote! The antidote!¡± On the surface, the first messenger looked like a Sage, but in his heart, he was cursing. He had not forgotten that he had to take the antidote within half a year, or he would be finished! The first messenger did not believe that he would really go berserk and be a beast. However, after half a year of suffering, and no matter what detox pills and spirit herbs he took, they did not have any effect on the poison. He was in despair. Especially this kind of strange poison. A person with status like him was too embarrassed to find someone to cure it. It was really hard on him. ¡°Isn¡¯t the ninth Prince trying to cheat people? If he had said that he was this kind of Mystic Thearch, would I dare to think of betrothing my silly granddaughter to him? I wouldn¡¯t dare to even if you gave me ten thousand guts! However, he didn¡¯t mention Wufu. The first envoy didn¡¯t know that Yu Jiuchong really wasn¡¯t the mystic Thearch. After all, with the battle prowess that he had disyed today, he should have been an existence who had advanced to the mystic Thearch stage for a long time. How did he look like someone who had just advanced to the emperor¡¯s position? ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go invite Her Highness over..¡± Qin bang suddenly volunteered from inside the pce! Chapter 457 - 457: The wolf King wants to eat meat! Chapter 457: The wolf King wants to eat meat! Trantor: 549690339 Warrior! The Emperor of beiming, Peni Ind master, Peni¡¯s special envoy, first envoy, and Yu qianye all looked up to Qin bang with the word ¡± warrior ¡± in their hearts! ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Minister Qin!¡± Yu qianye was afraid that Qin bang would go back on his words, so he quickly said this. He could not continue the conversation any longer. These big shots were obviously waiting for that little brat from the ninth rank, but they were not even paying attention when talking to him! What a blow, you know! I don¡¯t want to do this anymore! ¡°Swish Swish Swish.¡± Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, Qin bang stepped out of the door of the main hall. The first messenger¡¯s eyes were almost filled with tears as he thought, ¡°this is really a good person.¡± As for Qin ban, he didn¡¯t want to go if he could. After all, he had seen his Junior brother¡¯sbat power today, and it was really terrifying! Such an awesome Mystic Thearch, she just inserted it into his head! Even with the little Golden Dragon¡¯s help, the sneak attack was still sessful. However, Youyou was too awesome! ¡°But little master can not consummate the marriage! At least not before the third bloodline awakening. It will destroy her Foundation.¡± When Qin bangxiang thought of this, he couldn¡¯t sit still. While he was thinking about all this, Qin bang strode forward quickly.¡±lt¡¯s been a long time. That little brat Junior Brother, he can¡¯t be dead.¡± Thinking about this, Qin bang really wanted to p himself. He should have run over immediately after his Junior Brother had said those words. But Qin bang had thought that he was just saying it out of anger! After all, there were so many people waiting for him. He didn¡¯t think that Yu Jiuchong would be so weird that he would reallye after that. He also shouldn¡¯t have been so disrespectful to his little master and done things so hastily. But this was a little too long! N?v(el)B\\jnn ck ck ck ck! Qin Mu flew at lightning speed and arrived at the house Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye were in a momentter. He knocked on the door without a second word! ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor invites you over.¡± The Emperor should take the me for this. ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± Qin ban knocked on the door, and all the sky profound experts who had heard Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words came to watch. When they saw Qin ban knocking on the door, their admiration for him increased by another level! He¡¯s worthy of being the number one Sky Xuan expert! Oh no, it was a different person now. But only someone as powerful as Mr. Qin would dare to call for the folding fan gate! It was too awesome! Inside the house. ¡°Bai Ye jumped in shock, only to realize that he had been pushed against the wall by Yu Jiuchong, both of his hands shaking. He didn¡¯t know when she had started to hug him and ¡± nibble ¡± him. The atmosphere was very strange! She was actually in a daze just now. She only wanted to kiss this demon, as if she had been bewitched. ye ¡®er hehehe! Yu jiuzhong was extremely annoyed. He had finally managed to use his ¡± charm ¡± to make the little one take the initiative. Qin ran was so silly, but he still ruined things! ¡°He¡¯s out.¡± Bai Ye reached out and rubbed his ears, trying to calm himself down quickly. In the end, a certain someone pinched him with his ws, and she was caught off guard! ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± A string of soft and coquettish voices spilled out of Bai Ye¡¯s lips. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body froze, and he felt blood rush to his head. Even though a certain part of his body was being suppressed by his profound Qi, he was already itching to try! ¡°Quickly let go!¡± Bai Ye felt weak all over, but he was still a cultivator after all, so he was able to exert his strength quicldy to pull away Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s mischievous hand. However, thetter was stuck to him tightly. you! Bai Ye felt that something was wrong.. This guy! Chapter 458 - 458: The little Lord Jiu is heaven-defying! Chapter 458: The little Lord Jiu is heaven-defying! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Kiss me again.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s tongue brushed past her lips as he spoke in a low, sexy voice, but his hands didn¡¯t move. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch here, can I touch your back?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked, ¡± your back is the same as before, but it¡¯s smoother now. That¡¯s good. White Night: ¡± Yingluo, is there a problem with him? ¡± She was about to be confused by him. Every time she was sure that he wasn¡¯t doing that, he would say something wrong. Why did it feel so wrong? Bai Ye¡¯s sharp wariness made him move instantly, grabbing a certain young prince and flinging him away. ¡°Yu Jiuchong was shocked, and he tried his best to suppress it with his hidden force. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± The two of them froze in shock. ¡°Your Highness!¡± pa pa pa! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qin bang didn¡¯t get a response, so he knocked on the door even harder. ¡°You can leave first.¡± Yu Jiuchong said in a weird tone as he left. I¡¯m sad. Bai Ye saw that he seemed to be very sad and thought that his confidence had been shattered. He wanted tofort him, but felt that it was not appropriate. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Yu Jiuchong felt like he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer! Bai Ye froze. is your Yueyue alright? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something.¡± Yu Jiuchong held his forehead in pain. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have pretended. He had really overdone it. get out, I¡¯ll be right back. Bai Ye,¡±Yingluo, why are you so sad?¡± I, I, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll get back up one day. After White Night finished speaking, he slipped out and closed the door! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened. Qianqian! did she think he couldn¡¯t get up? How was that possible? He just didn¡¯t want to scare her, especially when he was so ¡°pretentious¡± just now to deliberately lead her to misunderstand. He was afraid that she would be angry when she found out. hahaha! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He felt like he had ¡± gone overboard ¡°. If she found out the truth, he would be hackled. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes shed with the cold and murderous look on his Xiao Ye ¡®er¡¯s face when she was torturing the scumbag. He was scared of her too. ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± Yu Jiuchong stared at his brother, who was now as mighty as the heavens, and facepalmed himself. However, he didn¡¯t dare to torment it anymore, so he adjusted his breathing to ¡± clear his mind and no desires ¡® Bai Ye, who had left after saying that, was now being stared at by Qin ban. His already unnatural expression became even more unnatural. uncle Qin, wait a moment. After Qin ban made sure that Bai Ye was not ¡®hurt¡¯, he heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t care about Yu Jiuchong anymore and nodded absent-mindedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go see master and big brother mu first. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s senses were sharp, and therge number of people around her who were ¡®lildlng tnelr neaas ana tails¡¯ really maae It ImpossiD1e ror ner to stay. She didn¡¯t even need to ask to know that this was all because of what that Yu Jiuchong had said earlier. This was great, she thought. Qin ban knew what Bai Ye wanted to talk to him about, but he shook his head. we¡¯ll go back to the Prajna vige after we return to Tianxuan. It¡¯s better for the chief to talk about these things. His Qin n was mainly made up of battle generals and did not know as much as the Ji n. Since he could not hide it from the little master, then he would tell her everything he knew. This was also the intention of the vige chief. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he nodded. okay, let¡¯s not ask about my grandfather first. I¡¯d like to ask uncle Qin a question. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk. By the way, I have a weapon here that I think is most suitable for uncle Qin..¡± As White Night spoke, he summoned a- Chapter 459 - 459: The Qin battle clan and the ancient Bai clan Chapter 459 - 459: The Qin battle n and the ancient Bai n Trantor: 549690339 ¡®C ! ¡°Qin ban didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but when Bai Ye¡¯s palm lit up, he showed an ancient sword! However, when he saw the crescent de that exuded a strong aura of time, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning! although this Crescent de isn¡¯t exquisitely made, and the Dragon pattern on it isn¡¯t very clear, it has a good aura and is heavy. The key thing is that it seems to have a weapon spirit. Bai Ye exined seriously when he saw Qin ban¡¯s normal expression, afraid that he would dislike the old knife. He had never thought. ¡°BOOM!¡± Qin ban suddenly lost control and knelt down in front of Bai Ye. Qin ban thanks little ye ¡®er for the knife. This was the Green Dragon Crescent de of their Qin ancestor! ording to their Qin n, in the ancestral legacy that was passed down by word of mouth, it was said that this de had followed their ancestor and guarded the Azure Dragon Hall. It apanied the Azure Dragon secret technique and waited for the spirit Lord to have the opportunity. Bai Ye was shocked by Qin Mu and quickly helped him up. uncle Qin, get up quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited.¡± When Qin ban saw the strange gazes from the surroundings, he knew that he had lost hisposure. However, he could not suppress it. This was the ancestral de that had left the Qin n for tens of thousands of years! Now that his little master had given him this saber, how could he not be excited? He did not hide it and exined in a low voice, ¡± ye ¡®er might not know, but this de is the battle de of the greatest ancestor of the Qin n. Thus, I could not control my emotions. ¡°Ancestor?¡± Bai Ye instantly thought of the ¡± big brother ¡± whose spirit had been devoured by little spirit. He immediately felt a little guilty and said, ¡± then it¡¯s time to return it to its original owner. ¡°This is what your Bai n¡¯s ancestor bestowed to my Qin n.¡± Qin ban said and simply exined the Qin n, ¡± my Qin n was the battle servant of the Bai n in the ancient times. my n will protect the Bai n¡¯s bloodline for generations. This is the training of my n and also the mission of the Qin n. Later, I will call Feng ¡®er over and let him pay his respects to you. White Night, ¡°Pixiu¡± has such a high standard?¡± there¡¯s one thing I want to remind Wanwan. Qin ban wanted to remind Bai Ye to protect herself and not let Yu Jiuchong get his way, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. He was such a boorish fellow. For him to say such words, especially to such a delicate and sweet little spirit Lord girl, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Forget it, I¡¯ll just go tell that little rascal! They were both men, so it was easier to talk. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ye was waiting. ahem, it¡¯s not a big deal. Just keep an eye on that Yuan Wudi. It seems like he has his eyes on you. I¡¯m afraid that he might directly challenge you during the hundred Empire Conference. Qin ban quickly changed the topic. Bai Ye nodded solemnly. I know he¡¯s very strong. Don¡¯t worry, uncle Qin. I¡¯ll be careful. I want to fight him now too! As the two of them chatted, they had already walked to the backyard of the fragrant tower. However, they heard Gu Changhe¡¯s roar from the courtyard, ¡® big brother mu, what are you doing?! ¡°Changhe, give it to him,¡± ¡°Brother ye! You!!!¡± ¡°Give it to him! Let him die! In any case, he¡¯s living a life worse than death, so it¡¯s better for him to die early and reincarnate early.¡± Ye Guhong roared with all his might. When Bai Ye heard this, how could she not know what had happened? she had originally rushed over, but because of this, she stopped outside the door, and her divine sense swept into the room. Mu yunzhan¡¯s face was pale, and he was sitting on the ground. He reached out with his trembling hands and picked up a sword from the ground. He was really going tomit suicide! ¡°Swish!¡± Chapter 460 - 460: Restoring the dantian! Ye ‘er is the best! Chapter 460 - 460: Restoring the dantian! Ye ¡®er is the best! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye pointed at the green light, and it instantly shattered. The sword in mu yunzhan¡¯s hand, she herself had also pushed the door open and entered the house. She walked in front of mu yunzhan and greeted, ¡± big brother mu. ¡°Miss ye ¡®er, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± Mu yunzhan didn¡¯t expect Bai Ye toe, and to see him in such an embarrassing state, his face turned even paler. ¡°Boss Bai Ye, please save big brother mu! Gu Changhe couldn¡¯t continue his words at the side. He thought about how mu yunzhan had to stand up three times before he could get up. After he got up, he had not even taken a step when he actually fell down. His entire body was soft and limp. ¡°I¡¯m ufortable looking at it!¡± Gu Changhe covered his face, and tears flowed out from the gaps between his fingers. Everyone hade here for everything. Furthermore, when they came, big brother MI-J¡¯s cultivation was even better than his. This time, he hade with hope to see the talents of the other dynasties. Cultivators relied on Xuan Qi to survive. When their cultivation waspletely scattered and they became a cripple, they would usually be worse than ordinary people in the early stages because they couldn¡¯t get used to that kind of soft feeling. The difference was too great! This was also the reason why crippling one¡¯s cultivation was seen as the most ruthless method to deal with cultivators. This was truly a method that could make one wish they were dead. No cultivator could withstand such despair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Bai Ye felt terrible in his heart. This was all because of her! If she hadn¡¯t offended Yuan Wushuang first, if Qianqian hadn¡¯t been here ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Mu yunzhan immediately shook his head, ¡± I can¡¯t me you for this. This is the result of thew of the jungle. I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m weak! If you apologize, I¡¯ll only feel worse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re younger than me, and you¡¯re a girl. By right, we should be the ones protecting and protecting you. If we can¡¯t do it, then so be it. We still want to let you regret.¡± Mu yunzhan couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°Big brother mu, hehe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You guys can go. Let me be alone.¡± Mu yunzhan didn¡¯t want to listen to her anymore. He was in a state of despair, especially when he was facing this youngdy. He didn¡¯t know what to do. More than a year ago, he was still able to protect her, but what about now? She was already as bright as the stars in the sky, but he was as dark as dust. He was happy for her, but he was also sad and desperate for himself. big brother mu! Gu Changhe didn¡¯t want to leave. He was afraid that mu yunzhan would seek death again. However, ye Guhong stood up and left. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he started to cry. He had experienced how desperate that situation was. It was his good fortune that he was able to survive. However, mu yunzhan was still in a daze. ¡°Big brother mu, I will definitely help you recover your dantian. Please give me some time, okay?¡± Bai Ye said, word for word!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Mu yunzhan raised his head and stared at her, as if he wanted to see if she was lying. don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m already a level three Alchemist. Now that my cultivation is so much higher, my alchemy skills are naturally better. And my alchemy inheritance is different from others. I have something that can help you recover your dantian. I justck two main herbs. you know that it¡¯s not easy to find the main ingredient for a pill that can restore the dantian. I don¡¯t have any clue at the moment. Can you please wait for a while? ¡± White Night exined seriously. ¡°Big brother mu, listen! I was right, right? Bai Ye has a way. She¡¯s so powerful, she can do anything! ¡°How can she not cure you? listen to her!¡± Gu Changhe was instantly excited! Mu yunzhan¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, he clearly didn¡¯t believe it. However, Bai Ye was startled.. Chapter 461 - 461: The power of the dark spirit Pearl! Chapter 461: The power of the dark spirit Pearl! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± He lit a Dark me on his finger and said, ¡°big brother mu, look. This is the origin spiritual fire that I advanced to. At that moment, even without his cultivation, mu yunzhan could still clearly feel the terrifying power of the me in front of him! N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Eh?¡± At this time, a soft sound came from outside the house. Bai Ye kept the dark spirit Fire and looked out with mu yunzhan and the others. They saw the Emperor of beiming walking into the courtyard, and Yu qianye, who had brought him here. The group of people saluted the arrival of the two emperors. Even mu yunzhan wanted to stand up and bow, but Yu qianye stopped him in time. yunzhan, you can just sit. Why are you sitting on the ground? ¡± Hurry up and support it. ¡± Gu Changhe immediately did as he was told. Only then did Bai Ye tactfully ask the two big shots what they were here for. the Peni Ind master sent a bottle of profound body pills. It¡¯s good for yunzhan¡¯s body. Let him take it first. As Yu qianye spoke, a guard had already brought a bottle of pills to mu yunzhan. ¡°Profound body pill?¡± Mu yunzhan, as a member of an aristocratic family, had some understanding of the profound body pill. He knew that it was a level 5 pill that could strengthen the body of anyone, even those without cultivation! Not only was this pill of high grade, but it was also expensive because of its mild medicinal effect. Who could absorb it? it was a treasure pill of Peni Ind. It was said that the refining materials and machines required were precious. In any auction market, it was an existence with a sky-high price! Peni Ind had earned a lot by relying on this pill! But now, he gave mu yunzhan a bottle? There were at least ten to twenty pills. Even if mu yunzhan was crippled in the future, he would be able to live a long life and be healthy. It was said that after some people¡¯s cultivation was crippled, they still relied on profound body pills to directly cultivate their physical strength. In the end, they could even fight against a mysterious King. From this, it could be seen that this pill wasn¡¯t an ordinary pill, and the key was that it was very useful to mu yunzhan. ¡°Big brother mu, hurry up and eat!¡± Gu Changhe, the all knowing schr, obviously knew the origin of the profound body pill. He immediately fed one to mu yunzhan without a second word. Even though thetter didn¡¯t have any cultivation, in that instant, he felt a clear stream flowing into his limbs and bones. This gave him the illusion that his cultivation was still there! ¡°I also have one here. It¡¯s said that it can restore the dantian.¡± The Emperor of beiming spoke at this moment and handed a crumpled, old-looking piece of yellow paper to Bai Ye. The Emperor of beiming had investigated Bai Ye before. In addition to what he had identally heard when he came in, it was no secret that Bai Ye was an Alchemist. And his words immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the room. Even ye Guhong looked over with his eyes burning. Without another word, Bai Ye hurriedly took the recipe and looked at it carefully. He then heard the Emperor of beiming exin to Yu qianye, ¡± I didn¡¯t mention it just now because the refining conditions for this recipe are extremely harsh. especially for the fire seed, there are perverted requirements. I thought that it would be the same whether I take it out or not. If I take it out, you might think it¡¯s useless. That wouldn¡¯t be good. The moment the Emperor of beiming finished speaking, Bai Ye immediately bowed and said in unison, ¡± thank you, Emperor of beiming, for the prescription! This prescription is definitely not of little value!¡± hahaha, hehe! the Emperor of beimingughed heartily and said in a low voice, ¡± it seems like my senses were right. You do have the spiritual Pearl origin me. In that case, it really isn¡¯t of little value.. Chapter 462 - 462: The power of the dark spirit Pearl!(2) Chapter 462: The power of the dark spirit Pearl!(2) Trantor: 549690339 He had sensed an extremely pure fire power just now, and his mind had been slightly moved. That was why he had taken out this recipe, which was of little value to the darknorth. It wasn¡¯t wrong to say that it was useless, because the fire seed needed to refine the recipe had to be the heaven and earth origin fire! And this kind of fire could only be found in strange pearls born from the origin of heaven and earth. Wasn¡¯t this a scam? Everyone knew that the heaven and earth spiritual Pearl was not only extremely difficult to nurture, but it was also extremely difficult to conquer. Even a Mystic Thearch expert might not be recognized by the spiritual Pearl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother mu. I was just bluffing. I didn¡¯t have the recipe just now, but I do now.¡± Bai Ye also exined to mu yunzhan. ¡°What?¡± Gu Changhe, who had always believed in Bai Ye without a doubt, was a little dumbfounded. Mu yunzhan¡¯s face had an expression of ¡®I knew it, you lied to me¡¯. Ye Guhong, who was standing by the door, didn¡¯t know what to say. When he heard Bai Ye say¡¯ it¡¯s true¡¯, he almost believed it. ¡°I¡¯ll try it now!¡± Bai Ye immediately stood up and said, because the prescription said that the earlier the treatment after the dantian was broken, the better the effect. After all, although a shattered dantian had lost its function, its spirituality had notpletely dissipated. However, after a long time, a shattered dantian that had not been nurtured by mystical Qi wouldpletely dry up and die. Therefore, after everyone in the room heard Bai Ye¡¯s words, they had already seen her. She had already gone to the corner to refine medicine, oh no, to find the two main ingredients. A momentter, the little Golden Dragon who was in the ninth stage of defense and the big Demon Dragon who was digesting energy one were dragged into the house by Bai Ye. N?v(el)B\\jnn ow ¡­ the great Mystic Dragon protested. I haven¡¯t digested it yet. It¡¯s stuck and I can¡¯t go up or down. It¡¯s so ufortable. Can¡¯t you wait? ¡± The little Golden Dragon was different. As soon as Bai Ye went to look for him, he wrapped himself around her arm with an infatuated look on his face that said, ¡± do whatever you want! Yu Jiuchong really wanted to beat him up! ¡°No,¡± Bai Ye rejected the great demonic Dragon¡¯s protest and read the list again to avoid any omissions or mistakes. It would not be good if big brother mu was ruined. This dialect was said to have the heaven-defying effect of repairing and even reconstructing the dantian. Not to mention the high requirements for the fire seed, the medicinal herbs required were also heaven-defying. The two medicinal herbs, one main and one secondary, were actually the blood essence of the dragon race and the blood essence of the yin flood Dragon. Fortunately, the little white flood Dragon of the ninth level of defense had advanced with him and transformed into a pure-blooded Dragon! This was really a gift from the heavens to mu Yun. As for the yin flood dragon¡¯s blood essence, Bai Ye felt that the great Demon dragon¡¯s blood was about the same. Firstly, they were all mixed-breed Dragons, and secondly, they were all aquatic dark-element. ¡°I¡¯m a dragon! It¡¯s not a flood Dragon!¡± The great demonic Dragon also took a look from the side. When he saw the ¡± Yin flood dragon blood essence ¡± written on the prescription, he was instantly infuriated! Without hair, you can only blow up your bones. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same,¡± Bai Ye waved his hand nonchntly. in a while, I¡¯ll ask you to let out your blood. You must immediately let out your blood into my medicinal cauldron, understand? ¡± The great Demon Dragon was unhappy. The little Golden Dragon, who couldn¡¯t speak yet, immediately nodded to show that he understood. ¡°Good girl.¡± Bai Ye touched the little Golden Dragon. He felt that no matter if it was little gold or little white, they were both very cute, especially obedient. As he spoke, Bai Ye had already ced the fallen star cauldron he had obtained from Han Yu on the table. next time, I¡¯ll have to get a good cauldron. Otherwise, refining medicine will be really troublesome. At the same time! ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo..¡± Chapter 463 - 463: The great demonic Dragon killed its master? Chapter 463 - 463: The great demonic Dragon killed its master? Trantor: 549690339 A group of people had already gathered in front of the White Night house upon hearing the news! Even the Emperor of beiming had decided to settle down in the fragrant tower and not return.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sigh, if only I could go in and watch.¡± Han Yu, whose medicinal cauldron had been borrowed, felt extremely sad. Bai Ye had said that she wasn¡¯t confident either and couldn¡¯t be distracted, so she didn¡¯t want him to look at her up close. ¡°I wonder how difficult it will be to refine this recipe?¡± Yu Jiuchong had also arrived at this time. As for the Peni people he had entertained, they had already been ¡± sent ¡± away by him. although this ancient recipe only refines medicinal liquid and not pills, it has very high requirements for The Alchemist. Our Imperial Preceptor once asserted that even if the fire seed meets the requirements, it must be at least a level six Alchemist to have such a huge amount of mental power to refine medicinal liquid. even a Grade 6 Alchemist has to be extremely careful when refining this liquid. If there is a slight mistake, all the previous efforts will be wasted. It is extremely difficult. The Emperor of beiming exined. This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t leave! ¡°Not only did this little girl not say anything, she immediately started refining the medicinal liquid and even arranged it very methodically. Could it be that she really can refine it?¡± The Emperor of beiming muttered to himself. One had to know that the sixth tier alchemists he knew were all Mystic Emperor level old monsters, and this youngdy¡¯s cultivation was only at the mystic King realm. Even if her spiritual power was outstanding, it was at most at the mystic Emperor realm. Could she have the spiritual power of the mystic Thearch realm? The Emperor of beiming didn¡¯t believe it. However, Bai Ye¡¯s eagerness to try as if he was confident made the Emperor of beiming feel hesitant. could he also be a little pervert? ¡± I¡¯ve also taken a look at this ancient recipe. To be honest, even if my cultivation was not crippled, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for me to hold on. Elder Huang said frankly. The other three elders were silent, and so was everyone else. They all stared at the door in front of them. A momentter, they sensed a fire breath. It had been activated! As for this courtyard,yers of restrictions had already been set up when Bai Ye was preparing to refine the elixir to iste him from the prying outside. It also maintained an absolutely calm environment for Bai Ye to refine medicine. The ¡°Chi Chi¡± sound of medicine being refined came from the White Night house from time to time. In just a moment, everyone could already smell the rich smell of spirit medicine essence. Inside the house. roar ¡­ White Night struck out with his raging me Dragon subduing palm. Numerous towering ck dragons and a white luster that exuded a spiritual aura continuously shuttled around the meteorite cauldron. Half a dayter. ¡°Gulp, gulp!¡± More than half a pot of thick, grayish -ck medicinal liquid had been refined in the meteorite cauldron. The great Demon Dragon was very shocked as he watched from the side because he did not see any medicinal residue being removed by Bai Ye. this weak little chicken¡¯s master seems to be very skilled in refining elixirs. She has extracted the essence of every spiritual herb. The great demonic Dragon criticized in his heart. Although it didn¡¯t know how to refine medicine and didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, it had heard that alchemists with good refining skills usually didn¡¯t leave any dregs behind when refining medicine. This was because even though it was called dregs, there were still remnants of the essence of the spirit medicine in it. ¡°Great demonic Dragon, release the blood!¡± White Night ordered. The great demonic Dragon collected his thoughts. Although he was reluctant, he did not hesitate. He dripped three drops of blood essence on the fallen star cauldron. In an instant . ¡°Roar!¡± The three drops of great demonic dragon¡¯s blood essence turned into three tiny demonic Dragons in the fallen star cauldron! A terrifyingly violent and brutal aura exploded within the medicinal cauldron with a BOOM! One of the little demon dragons actually leaped out of the medicinal cauldron and charged straight for the space between Bai Ye¡¯s brows! Chapter 464 - 464: The hundred Empire Conference begins! Chapter 464 - 464: The hundred Empire Conference begins! Trantor: 549690339 roar ¡­ this little demonic Dragon transformed from the great demonic dragon¡¯s blood essence revealed its extremely rebellious aura after leaving the great demonic Dragon¡¯s body. It actually wanted to ¡°kill its master ¡°! The great Demon Dragon immediately covered his eyes. it¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s none of my business, Yingluo. ¡°Swish!¡± However, a rune burst out of Bai Ye¡¯s be just as the little magic Dragon was about to jump in. It covered the little magic dragon¡¯s head in an instant, and then there was no more ¡°then ¡® ¡°Swish!¡± The moment the ancient beast taming talisman appeared, the three little demonic Dragons were as obedient as cats. They went into the gurgling medicinal liquid and were finally refined. The great demonic Dragon heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it would have been killed by its own blood essence. Well, even though it wanted to kill its master even in its dreams. ¡°That was a hugemotion just now.¡± The hearts of everyone outside the room thumped as they listened, as if they were refining medicine themselves. it seems that she has already refined the yin flood dragon blood essence. Fortunately, this is her beast Mount, so it is rtively easy to tame it. Otherwise, it would be quite dangerous. The Emperor of beiming sighed. it¡¯s just a secondary medicine, and it¡¯s already so difficult to deal with. If this Golden Dragon blood goes in ¡­ Hehe ¡­ old Huang was really worried. He was afraid that he would fail to refine the medicinal liquid and hurt his precious little disciple instead. ¡°Its blood must be docile.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was stiff. That Mount of his was a lecher. It was clearly his Mount, but it was so obedient to his little wife. Just looking at it made him angry.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The blood essence that leaves the body is not under the control of the main body.¡± Elder Huang was not too optimistic. The crowd continued to remain silent because even if they were not optimistic, what could they do? Three days passed in a sh. ¡°Right now, she has yet to decide. The hundred Empire Conference will begin the day after tomorrow, will she be able to make it in time?¡± The Emperor of beiming couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He had to attend the ceremony. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t make it.¡± Old Huang said with certainty. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± Yu qianye said. The Emperor of beiming was a little conflicted. He hade to the earth Yuan imperial capital for the hundred Empire Conference. However, he really wanted to witness a miracle. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it the day after tomorrow.¡± The Emperor of beiming didn¡¯t want to leave. Another day passed. Darknorth¡¯s side had alreadye to hurry their boss, the Emperor. The Emperor of beiming still didn¡¯t want to leave, so he simply instructed the Crown Prince, ¡± I won¡¯t be attending the ceremony. Go on my behalf and say that I¡¯m not feeling well. The Crown Prince Zhi was speechless. You¡¯re the mystic Thearch, and there¡¯s no record of you being injured recently. Why do you keep saying that you¡¯re not feeling well? Who would believe such a fake lie? The willful Emperor of beiming didn¡¯t care and directly ¡°chased¡± the Crown Prince Zhi and the others away. Yu qianye looked at the Emperor of beiming with envy and jealousy for a long time. He didn¡¯t want to attend the ceremony tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak to his son like that. As expected, the hard fist was the hard truth. As a result, during the hundred Empire conference¡¯s initiation ceremony on the second day, the Emperor of beiming, who was supposed to be the most present and was also the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, was absent. It was an awkward scene at that time, because everyone knew that the Emperor of beiming hade to the capital of the earth Yuan emperor. He actually didn¡¯te to the opening ceremony! This was clearly not giving face to Emperor kun. It¡¯s fine if you said you didn¡¯te to the capital, but you¡¯re already here, but you didn¡¯te to watch the ceremony? Emperor Earth¡¯s face turned so ck that he wanted to kill someone. Especially after being ¡°pped¡± by Yu Jiuchong, he was more concerned about his face now! ¡°Investigate! Find out what the Emperor of beiming is doing!¡± Emperor kun immediately ordered the inner pce¡¯s main pipeline. This order was also given with gritted teeth. As for the Emperor of beiming, who was being ¡°investigated,¡± he was extremely excited! Because .. ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 465 - 465: Ten thousand Dragons under the White Night sky! Super-awesome alchemy skill! Chapter 465: Ten thousand Dragons under the White Night sky! Super-awesome alchemy skill! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Roar Roar-¡± As the three drops of Golden Dragon blood entered the fallen star cauldron, the three little golden dragons let out Dragon roars. The house that Bai Ye was in was instantly blown to smithereens, and Golden Dragon shadows filled the courtyard in an instant! ¡°Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­¡± If not for the suppression of the Imperial nine tribtions, the Dragon roars would have flown up to the nine Heavens. However, this was all the blood Qi of the Golden Dragon. Once a trace of it scattered, the medicinal liquid would fail! ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± Old Huang¡¯s expression was unsightly because the Golden dragon¡¯s blood and Qi were scattered like this. How could it return? This kind of ability, unless Yu Jiu Zhong was an Alchemist, otherwise no one could do it. At first, the Emperor of beiming felt very regretful as well, but then ¡­ ¡°Ancient Alliance talisman scatter ¡­¡± With a clear shout, the small courtyard suddenly emitted a bright green light! ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as the green light cracked, it turned into a shooting star and shot toward the golden light in the courtyard. If one looked carefully, they would realize that these flowing lights were actually small runes. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Every small green talisman became brighter as they approached the Golden Dragon. For a moment, the courtyard looked like a Fairnd, with golden light and green light intertwining. ¡°Come back here!¡± However, Bai Ye shouted an order, and runes were instantly embedded into the Golden Dragon Phantom. ¡°Whoosh ! ¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Countless Golden Dragon silhouettes, under everyone¡¯s dumbstruck gazes, uniformly returned into white night¡¯s medicinal cauldron in an instant like dragons leaping back into their caves! ¡°The surrounding crowd was dumbfounded. What kind of godly technique was this? Amazing, my God! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Gulp.¡± After a long time, many people swallowed their shock and looked at elder Huang, who had an ordinaryplexion, with an expression that said, ¡°you¡¯re amazing, your alchemy skills are super amazing. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him.¡± Old Huang smiled bitterly. He felt that he should be the one to acknowledge a master. ¡°They were all captured by her?¡± The Emperor of beiming lost hisposure and rubbed his eyes. Why did it feel so unreal? Was he seeing things? ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was filled with pride. This is my wife. fortunately, I didn¡¯t attend the ceremony. This is much more interesting than that. The Emperor of beiming praised himself for his quick-witted decision. Yu qianye, who had rushed backter, pounded his chest and stomped his feet when he heard the news. ¡°Hurry! Youngster han, quickly prepare the secondary liquid to dilute the medicinal liquid.¡± Elder Huang immediately thought of Bai Ye¡¯s instructions and quickly kicked the dumbfounded Han Yu. Han Yu rubbed his butt in grievance and left unwillingly. He still wanted to see it, but this time, other than him, there was only old Huang, The Alchemist. How could he refuse? It couldn¡¯t. And then, on the eighth day! ¡°The hundred Empire Conference has reached the most crucial stage, the sparring phase. If little ye ¡®er doesn¡¯t perform well, she won¡¯t be able to participate.¡± Elder Tian felt extremely regretful. He felt that their little disciple would definitely be able to obtain the top three in the hundred Empire Conference! ¡°It¡¯s said that the rewards for the top three are very generous. The first ce will get a sky-mending fruit as a reward, which is Kun Yuan¡¯s treasure. They believe that Yuan Wudi will take the first ce, so they are not afraid of it being taken away. ¡°Second ce,¡± elder Xuan was still rambling. heaven mending fruit?! Yu Jiuchong stood up! The sound of metal cracking rang out at this moment. Everyone who had been talking in low voices heard it and looked forward in unison. ka ka! Chi Chi! The sound was getting clearer and clearer. ¡°Not good! The fallen star cauldron is going to break!¡± Elder Huang was shocked. This was the final moment.. If it shattered, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? He was blind! Chapter 466 - 466: Grade 6 ancient recipe spiritual liquid, refined! Chapter 466: Grade 6 ancient recipe spiritual liquid, refined! Trantor: 549690339 As soon as elder Huang finished speaking, the cracking sound turned into a crisp ¡°bang¡±! It¡¯s over. The Kasaya really exploded. The scene was silent. Everyone¡¯s face changed, especially mu yunzhan who had been waiting silently. His face was so pale that it turned green. The hope was right in front of his eyes, but he was about to give up. It was really ufortable. Mu yunzhan¡¯s mind waspletely nk. However! ¡°No fragments came out?¡± The attentive old man asked. Everyone was stunned! ¡°Guys, look at that medicinal cauldron!¡± Elder di suddenly said. When everyone took a closer look, they could clearly see that the meteorite cauldron in front of Bai Ye indeed had cracks like a turtle shell, and the cracks were huge! However, each crack was filled up by White night¡¯s dark spirit Fire! She seemed to have used her fire seed to ¡°adhere¡± to the medicinal cauldron! This Kasaya how did he do that?! Old Huang was an Alchemist himself. His attainments in alchemy were very deep, so he was very clear that this ¡®consummate skill¡¯ of White night¡¯s was seriously super hard to achieve. One had to know that since the medicinal cauldron was about to explode, it meant that the spiritual energy of the medicinal liquid in the cauldron had already reached a peak, forming an extremely strong spiritual pressure! As the name suggested, the fallen star cauldron was a treasured cauldron made of meteorites from outer space. In The Alchemist world, it was considered an excellent medicinal cauldron. But it still exploded! This meant that the spiritual pressure formed by the cauldron of medicinal liquid refined by White Night had already reached an extremely terrifying level. It was likely that even a pseudo-Emperor would be blown to ashes. ¡°Will Young miss Bai be in danger?¡± The Emperor of beiming had dabbled in a wide range of things and knew a lot about alchemy. Naturally, he knew how strong the spiritual pressure within the cauldron was. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Yu Jiuchong said confidently. He had been paying close attention, and before elder di realized the problem, he had already noticed it. Even before the meteorite cauldron made a ¡°crack¡± sound, he could already sense that the medicinal cauldron was cracking. He was prepared to take action immediately if anything happened. He had to protect her. However, his little one was very smart. She was really very smart. At the critical moment, she had used the me seed to weave a strange suppression pattern. Theposition of the suppression text was basically the same as the small runes she had absorbed the Golden Dragon¡¯s vital energy and blood. The spiritual pressure in the medicinal cauldron was mainly caused by the conflict between the two types of beast blood. ¡°Master Huang, lend me your cauldron!¡± However, Bai Ye¡¯s urgent request was heard at this moment, and the crowd could not react in time. N?v(el)B\\jnn Borrow a medicinal cauldron? What was going on? Yu Jiuchong was the first to understand. He reached out and patted the stunned old Huang. give her the cauldron. It turns out that this can¡¯t be used anymore. Only then did old Huang snap back to his senses. Then, he hurriedly took out his medicinal cauldron! And the moment he took out his cauldron, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s luck was on the line! At the same time. ¡°Bang!¡± The cracked meteorite cauldron stabilized by Bai Ye had already died of old age andpletely exploded. Pieces of meteorites flew out like meteors! Elder Tian quickly caught it to avoid hurting the people around. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s old Huang¡¯s medicinal cauldron, at this moment, urately upied the original position of the fallen star cauldron! The medicinal liquid that Bai Ye wrapped in dark spirit Fire fell into it with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ , and everything was just right. ¡°Perfect!¡± Gu Changhe couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist and say. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The people at the scene also nodded excitedly. Whoosh, Whoosh! And at this moment! Chapter 467 - 467: Reconstructing the dantian and walking on the path of rebirth! Chapter 467 - 467: Reconstructing the dantian and walking on the path of rebirth! Trantor: 549690339 Two resplendent glows, one ck and one gold, were released from the new cauldron as the dark spirit me that was wrapped around the medicinal liquid in White Night was withdrawn. ¡°Oh,¡± ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± There was a very strong medicinal fragrance, with Bai Ye as the center, slowly spreading out. That aura made people¡¯s minds go nk for a moment, as if they had breathed in a breath of immortal Qi! ¡°Argh! I feel like my cultivation base is improving just by taking a breath! ¡± Gu Changhe cried out in rm. Then, he quickly closed his eyes and inhaled the medicinal breath. roar ¡­ two melodious Dragon roars were also emitted from the medicinal liquid in the cauldron at this time. At the same time, they intertwined to form a little Golden Dragon and a little demon Dragon. the flood Dragon is peaceful, and the yin and yang are bnced. This cauldron of medicinal liquid is basically refined. It just needs to be brewed for a while more and it will bepletely out of the cauldron. The Emperor of beiming was very familiar with the ancient recipe, so he knew that it had worked the moment he saw this strange phenomenon. that¡¯s great! when Ye Gu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh as he absorbed the medicinal breath. Mu yunzhan, who was beside him, was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Half a dayter. As Bai Ye removed thest wisp of dark spirit me, a cauldron of clear golden medicinal liquid was formed! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! There was a fragrance that was so rich that even elder Tian and the others were intoxicating. It was like a jar of sake that had been opened, intoxicating everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Groan ¡­¡± If one listened carefully, one could almost hear the soft roars of a Dragon within the medicinal liquid. It was filled with life and vitality, making one yearn for it. ¡°It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s not simple.¡± The Emperor of beiming couldn¡¯t help but stand up and look at the medicinal liquid before him. He looked at the youngdy before him and sighed in admiration. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a youngdy, ady whose cultivation was only at the third stage of the mystic King realm, would actually possess such superb alchemy skills and such a vast mental energyparable to the mystic Thearch! The rise of the skv Xuan realm was unst0DDable! hehe. elder Huang stopped talking. He touched his chin with a proud look on his face. He only felt honored. The other three elders felt the same. ¡°That¡¯s too awesome.¡± Han Yu, who had rushed over at thest moment, also looked at the young girl in front of him with a gaze of admiration. In the past half a year, he still felt that even though this girl¡¯s alchemy skills were not bad, he was not that far off. But now, Yingluo ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even my master¡¯s alchemy skills are only at this level.¡± Han Qiu sighed. He still didn¡¯t know that his precious fallen star cauldron was finished. Although Bai Ye was only refining a cauldron of medicinal liquid and not a medicinal pill, with this kind of skill, even the insiders knew that she would be a level six Alchemist sooner orter! Tsk, she should be at least a level four Alchemist now. This might not sound particrly high level, but she was not even twenty years old! She was still so young. ¡°A genius who is destined to be a rank 6 Alchemist, and also an existence who is destined to be a saint Emperor. I really envy your Tianxuan dynasty.¡± The Emperor of beiming sighed. He had initially felt a little self-satisfied, thinking that his crown prince¡¯s talent was pretty good. In the end, not to mention the mystic Thearch freak beside him, Qianqian was instantly reduced to dregs whenpared to this littledy in front of him. ¡°Big brother mu.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn At this moment, Bai Ye, who had stopped his attack, shouted at mu yunzhan. ¡°Here!¡± Mu yunzhan stood up excitedly and walked towards Bai Ye, towards his New Hope! If there was no problem with the ancient recipe, then this meant that he could reconstruct his dantian! Chapter 468 - 468: Yu xiaojiu is too black-hearted, I’m divorced! Chapter 468 - 468: Yu xiaojiu is too ck-hearted, I¡¯m divorced! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come! I¡¯ve also prepared the diluted medicinal liquid.¡± Han Yu had also ordered his men to bring up the medicinal liquid he had prepared. It was the secondary medicinal liquid he had prepared to dilute the ancient recipe and let mu yunzhan soak in it. ¡°The medicinal liquid is not easy to preserve. If left for too long, it will lose its spirit. If big brother mu is ready, let¡¯s start.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face was a little pale, and his tone was weak, but he was still in good spirits. ¡°Leave the rest to your master, you can rest.¡± Old Huang had already volunteered. Bai Ye wanted to refuse. After all, elder Huang¡¯s Foundation was injured by poison. Although he had recuperated for a long time, he still didn¡¯t look good. She was worried about Wanwan. ¡°Ye ¡®er, leave this to Master Huang. It¡¯s best for us to rush to the hundred Empire conference¡¯s location now.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Hearing this, elder Huang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°how can that be?¡± You stinky brat, don¡¯t you know how to dote on your wife? how is she going to participate in the hundred Empire Conference in this state? hurry up and go rest!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Elder Tian also chided Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Stinky brat, don¡¯t tell me that you want your wife to go and win that heaven mending fruit for you? ¡°Ninefold, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Elder di was also unhappy. Even the Emperor of beiming in the crowd looked at Yu Jiuchong with disdain. Thetter instantly infuriated the crowd. They all thought that he didn¡¯t care about Bai Ye, and still wanted such a tired wife to do work. How heartless! If Qin bang had not apanied Yu qianye to watch the youth tournament of the hundred Empire Conference, he would have probably beaten someone up! Even if he couldn¡¯t win. ¡°What? The heaven mending fruit!¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, reacted to the mention of the ¡°heaven mending fruit¡± and immediately stood up. However, because she was too weak, her vision instantly turned ck, and she almost fell down. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± The infuriated Yu Jiuchong pulled her into his arms. ¡°Get up! I don¡¯t need you, just get lost.¡± Elder Tian was about to p Yu jiuzhong away and chase him away with a look of disgust. This damn brat was so ck-hearted, he didn¡¯t know how to feel for their little disciple. Yu Jiuchong replied, ¡°he¡¯s innocent.¡± ¡°Master Tian, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Ye ¡®er, stop bewitching this brat. You¡¯re already in such a state, and he still wants you to participate in the hundred Empire Conference. Good looks and good cultivation can¡¯t make up for it, divorce!¡± Elder Tian said in a domineering manner. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om we¡¯re not married yet. There¡¯s no need to divorce. Just call off the engagement. Old earth reminded. Yu Jiuchong, ¡°he¡¯s trying to bully me!¡± ¡°When the Emperor of beiming heard this, he almost wanted to ask, ¡± what do you think of my son, the Crown Prince? ¡± f * ck! Bai Ye wanted to help Yu Jiuchong out, but his Masters didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. They even hit Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand a few times to get him to let go of her. it should be because miss ye ¡®er needs the heaven mending fruit. However, the ninth Highness¡¯s cultivation level is too high and is not allowed to participate in the hundred Empire assembly. Thus, ye¡¯ er is the only one who can go. Mu yunzhan couldn¡¯t help but speak up for them. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Ye quickly added. The four old men finally calmed down. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was covered in saliva. This was the first time he looked at mu yunzhan in the eye. Bai Ye took the opportunity to exin and asked Yu Jiuchong to bring her over. ¡°Elder Huang-¡± ¡°Elder Huang-¡± At this moment, Qin bang¡¯s panicked voice that had lost its calm suddenly rang out from within the fragrant tower! Chapter 469 - 469: Kun Yuan’s revenge! Chapter 469 - 469: Kun Yuan¡¯s revenge! Trantor: 549690339 Qin Feng, who was covered in blood, was already on the verge of death when he was carried into the teahouse. The most terrifying thing was that there was actually a hole in his lower abdomen! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Old man Huang¡¯s expression changed drastically. The people who followed him out all had ugly expressions on their faces, especially Han Yu, who had a good rtionship with Qin Feng. He immediately cried out, ¡°who is it? Who would be so ruthless as to dig out Xuanji¡¯s dantian! Who is it?¡± The usually calm Qin bang¡¯s eyes had turned red. The guard who carried Qin Feng back exined everything in detail. Only then did everyone know that Qin Feng¡¯s hideous and miserable injuries were caused by a young man named tai na from the Kunyuan Empire. ninth imperial concubine, please do us Tianxuan justice. They are too hateful. The group of sky profound guards who apanied Qin Bing to escort Qin Feng back were all extremely envious and furious. The sky Xuan sect had originally arranged for mu yunzhan, Gu Changhe, ye Guhong, Han Yu, and Qin Feng to participate in the hundred Empire Conference this time around. After all, Bai Ye had not returned yet. However, because of the incident at South Zhuque Street, mu yunzhan was crippled. Although ye Guhong and Gu Changhe were still fine, their injuries were more serious. They would need to recuperate for at least a month or two. Han Yu, on the other hand, was dyed because he had to watch White Night refine medicine. Therefore, in the end, only Qin Feng was left to represent the Tianxuan dynasty andpete with the other dynasties ¡®young men in the White dynasty meeting. In the beginning, everything went smoothly. After all, Qin Feng¡¯s talent andbat strength were both not bad. ¡°That Tyna did it on purpose. He even said that so what if our Tianxuan dynasty produced a Mystic Thearch? The people below are all useless.¡± ¡°They even scolded the ninth imperial concubine, saying that the Imperial concubine was just a ything. They said such nasty things that we can¡¯t learn, and they even said that your battle invitation was a joke! He¡¯s gone again.¡± there are also many people who say that Your Highness is not a Prince of our Empire, but from the Grand Moon Mountain. Sooner orter, you will leave our Empire, and when that timees, all of us sky Xuanmoners will be reduced to ves. Because of their anger, the guards couldn¡¯t help but spit out everything. ¡°It¡¯s best for Your Highness to go as well. The Emperor is not willing to return, and I¡¯m worried that there will be danger. ¡± Qin Bing¡¯s voice was hoarse, obviously suppressing the urge to kill. He only had one son, but he was hurt to this extent. He had almost charged forward and pped that bastard to death! ¡°Old Huang, how is it?¡± Qin ban saw that elder Huang had stopped, so he quickly asked. His heart was in his throat as he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t save him. this kid¡¯s physique is good. Although he lost a lot of blood and his injuries are very serious, his life is still saved. However, he¡¯s still weak. old Huang looked at the position of the dantian and shook his head. It meant that he was crippled! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive,¡± Qin bang had expected this. After all, the injury could not be more obvious. ¡°Yes, when my injuries recover, it¡¯s not impossible to repair my dantian.¡± Elder Huang nodded and patted the back of Qin man¡¯s fist. Bai Ye¡¯s ancient recipe was a secret, after all. They didn¡¯t let too many people know about it, but Qin bang and Yu qianye knew about it, which was why elder Huang said that. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Qin ban¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Old Huang nodded. Qin ban¡¯s gaze instantly softened as he looked at Bai Ye, whose face was still a little pale. Thetter nodded and said, ¡± big brother mu is already preparing. You can stay here and watch. As for big brother Qin¡¯s revenge, I¡¯ll go and take it now. Was her battle invitation a joke? Hehe hehen/o/vel/b//in dot c//om 9 Chapter 470 - 470: The hundred Empire youth tournament! Chapter 470 - 470: The hundred Empire youth tournament! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Ye Guhong suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were flickering with a sharp light. He had originally wanted to participate in the hundred Empire Conference, but he had been stopped by others, saying that his injuries were too severe. However, Yingluo ¡°I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing!¡± Ye Guhong was afraid of being rejected again, ¡± I don¡¯t want to go back to the court with my tail between my legs. No matter what, please let me participate in thepetition. If he were to return like this, what he had encountered in the sky Xuan realm would be his lifelong regret. It was very likely that it would be a demonic barrier that would affect his advancement. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. White Night did not refuse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Changhe also wanted to go. However, Bai Ye shook his head and said, ¡± Changhe, you stay here and help elder Huang take care of big brother mu. Although your talent has improved, you started toote. Don¡¯t force yourself this time. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Han Yu also stood out. Even if he couldn¡¯t help Qin Feng take revenge, he wanted to let Kun Yuan see that he, Tian Xuan, and the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion still had people! Bai Ye was a little hesitant. After all, she was afraid that elder Huang wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the words that mu yunzhan and Qin Feng had left for him. In the end, it was the Emperor of beiming who suggested, ¡± if Little Miss Bai is at ease, I will call someone over to assist elder Huang. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Ye immediately thanked him. After all, this ancient recipe was provided by the Emperor of beiming, so what did she have to avoid him? After the Emperor of beiming finished his instructions, he headed towards the hundred Empire youth tournament with Bai Ye and the rest. Because Qin Feng was fine for the time being, Qin ban couldn¡¯t do anything in the fragrant tower, so he followed Bai Ye and the others to the scene again. On the way, he could exin the situation to Bai Ye in more detail. ¡°Ye ¡®er, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go up first. Let Han Yu go first.¡± Although Qin ban really wanted to ask Bai Ye to help him tear that bastard apart, Bai Ye¡¯s safety was more important to him. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve just finished refining the medicinal liquid and are too weak. As for the one called Tena, to be honest, his battle prowess is indeed exceptional. This person should have consumed the blood of some kind of ancient beast, and when the blood of a beast is stimted, his battle prowess will be extraordinary.¡± yes, Little Junior Sister. I¡¯ll go up first. Han Yu immediately agreed. However, Bai Ye shook his head. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve recovered a lot. By the time we arrive at the scene, I¡¯ll be able to recover 50%. Don¡¯t forget, I have the spiritual Pearl. No matter how much mental power I use up, it won¡¯t be too difficult to recover.¡± Hearing this, Qin bang and Han Yu, who wanted to persuade him, fell silent. After a moment, Qin Mupromised. then I¡¯ll exin the rules to you first. Kunyuan has set up nine rings in the arena. Each ring is guarded by a young Kunyuan expert. The young men of each dynasty can challenge anyone in the ring.N?v(el)B\\jnn the strength of the nine ring masters is different. The first ring master is a first-grade great Mystic cultivator, the second ring master is a fifth-grade great Mystic cultivator, the third ring master is a seventh-grade Mystic cultivator, the fifth ring master is a half-step Mystic King, the sixth ring master is a first-grade Mystic King, the seventh ring master is a second-grade Mystic King, and the eighth ring master is a third-grade Mystic King. The ninth ring master is Yuan Wudi. ¡°The young men of each dynasty participating in the tournament have to challenge each other one by one before they can finally fight Yuan Wudi. Other than Yuan Wudi, the other ring masters aren¡¯t always the same person. They¡¯ll get off the stage to rest after nine rounds. ¡± After Qin bang exined the various arenas, Bai Ye basically understood. This hundred Empire Conference was supposed to invite the young people of the hundred Empire to spar, but it was actually just the young man of Earth essence showing off his might. Moreover, it sounded like the young man Kun Yuan was indeed outstanding. No wonder her battle invitation was treated as a joke. ¡°Which round did big brother Qin get defeated in?¡± Bai Ye guessed it was sixth. ¡°The eighth..¡± Qin ban said! Chapter 471 - 471: Ye ‘er goes on stage to challenge the group’s ring master (1) Chapter 471: Ye ¡®er goes on stage to challenge the group¡¯s ring master (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The eighth? Qin Feng, that kid, has reached the eighth stage?¡± Han Yu interjected in shock. One had to know that Qin Feng¡¯s cultivation was only at the first stage of the mystical King realm. ¡°Then what right do they have to say that Qin Feng is trash! He¡¯s a first stage mystical Emperor, and he fought all the way to the eighth stage. His opponent¡¯s cultivation is two stages higher than his, so how could he be called trash?¡± Han Qian was furious! Ye Guhong and Gu Changhe were also very indignant, because such a result was obviously excellent! There was actually someone who dared to call Qin Feng trash? since Feng ¡®er has challenged him, the winner is king and the loser is Bandit. Naturally, he can say whatever he wants. That Tena isn¡¯t young either. He should be in his forties. In fact, he was quite satisfied with his son. To be able to fight against a third stage mystical King with a cultivation base of first stage mystical King and not be defeated in one move was already amazing. Bai Ye¡¯s expression was strange. When she heard that ¡± anyone under 50 is considered a young man ¡°, she could not help but ask why Qin ban was not participating in thepetition. He looked like a middle-aged man, but he was 52 years old. Well, cultivators seemed to be generally young, especially the old principal of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. He looked like he was only thirty or forty years old, but he was actually more than three or four hundred years old. ¡°How shameless! He¡¯s one generation older than Qin Feng and his cultivation level is higher than Qin Feng¡¯s. It¡¯s not glorious to win against him, yet he still has the face to call Qin Feng trash!¡± Han Yu and the others cursed until the end, not knowing what to say. While they were talking, they arrived at the center of the capital city of Earth Yuan. They had not entered the range of an ancient dueling ground. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Tyna! Tyna! Mighty! Mighty!¡± ¡°Tyna!¡± Outside, he could hear many people shouting ¡± tai na ¡°. Obviously, tai na was very popr in Kunyuan, and he must have won another great victory. In fact, it was almost the same. When white Night and the others entered the arena, they saw a ck shadow being thrown off the arena with a ¡± boom Tyna ¡­ Awoooo ¡­ ¡°Tyna, Qingqing.¡± The cheers from the citizens of Kunyuan had reached a climax! ¡°Zhi ¡®er!¡± The Emperor of beiming¡¯s expression suddenly changed, because the person who had been thrown down by Tena was his son, beiming Zhi! ¡°PU ¡­¡± At this moment, beiming Zhi-who had been thrown off the stage-was so heavily injured that he was spitting blood. When he saw the Emperor of beiming, the young crown prince¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. Imperial father, your son has disappointed you. He had wanted to make it to the ninth ring and fight with Yuan Wudi. However, he couldn¡¯t do it. He had stopped at the eighth stage and lost miserably. ¡°Let¡¯s recuperate first.¡± The Emperor of beiming shook his head and reached out to stroke Crown Prince Zhi¡¯s head. in my eyes, you¡¯re already very good. There¡¯s no need topare yourself to others. Beiming Zhi¡¯s eyes turned red and he felt even more guilty. He should have worked harder! The best resources in the country had been given to him, but he was wailing. ¡°Ah PEI! This kind of trash actually has the nerve to say that he¡¯s a talent that¡¯s second only to our dynasty¡¯s Crown Prince. He simply doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about.¡± On the stage, Tyna was about to mock again! This person¡¯s mouth was really not the typical kind of cheap! ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Beiming Zhi¡¯s face heated up and his already unstable qi and blood churned. He spat out blood on the spot and his injuries worsened. ¡°Swish!¡± A sky-blue light figure suddenlynded on the eighth arena! Chapter 472 - 472: Ye ‘er goes on stage to challenge the group arena Lord!(2) Chapter 472: Ye ¡®er goes on stage to challenge the group arena Lord!(2) Trantor: 549690339 who¡¯s this? I didn¡¯t see anyone who won the seventh ring. A sharp-eyed spectator immediately pointed and asked. Then, everyone clearly saw- On the eighth challenge ring, opposite of Tena, a delicate girl who looked to be in her teens had appeared. The girl¡¯s long hair was slightly curled, and her face was so exquisite that it looked as if it had been carefully drawn by a master. The aura around her was particrly lively. She stood on top of it like a soft green Willow, making people want to hold her in their arms and touch her carefully. ¡°So beautiful, Yingluo.¡± In an instant, the spectators turned into lechers. After all, most of the people who came to watch thepetition were men. There were rtively few women. In the world of cultivators, there were more men. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s taken a fancy to Tena¡¯s little sister and wants to go up and offer flowers?¡± ¡°Aiyo! I didn¡¯t expect that such a delicate little sister would actually have such a bold action. Tai na is so blessed with sex, hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The group of rough men immediately epted the ridicule. Many experts on the high tform and the upper echelons of the Kunyuan Empire changed their expressions. Love that rough man, mumatana? Those in the know silently looked at the handsome young man who had suddenly appeared at Tian Xuan¡¯s side. As expected, thetter¡¯s expression was not good! Many people secretly lit a candle for the man with a cheap mouth and the ¡®sex-blessed¡¯ Tyna, wishing him a good journey. ¡°Little sister Yingluo.¡± Tena was just about to speak. ¡°Silence!¡± Yuan Wudi, who had been on the stage the entire time but had never gone on stage and had never spoken a word, suddenly shouted. c¡®! ¡°The scene immediately quieted down. miss Bai Ye, you can directly enter the ninth challenge ring. Yuan Wudi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Bai Ye ever since he appeared. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ever since the start of the war, the reason he hade every day was to wait for her. As for the others, they were not in his eyes. Only she, who had obtained the Azure Dragon¡¯s Secret technique, was worthy of his battle! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scene exploded with Yuan Wudi¡¯s words. ¡°She¡¯s white Night? The brainless toy with big breasts who killed Princess Wushuang? As expected, she has big breasts and is also very beautiful. No wonder that young master from the Taiyin mountain was so smitten by her that he even went to the sky Xuan realm to be a Prince!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If it were me, I would even be willing to be a fake eunuch, let alone a Prince! Tsk tsk tsk His Highness the Crown Prince actually invited her to a battle, could it be that he wants to take the opportunity to hum hum hum hum?¡± ¡°Shh! Lower your voices, aren¡¯t you afraid of being heard by that person and being killed on the spot?¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you afraid of? Coward. Everyone said so, could he kill everyone? Al, what do you guys think? isn¡¯t this little girl very coquettish, Yingluo?¡± The discussion about Bai Ye was indeed unbearable. No wonder the sky Xuan guard said that he couldn¡¯t learn it. As for the rumor that Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t have the sky Xuan bloodline and that it came from the sun Moon Mountain, it was without a doubt that the imperial family of earth had arranged for someone to spread it. After all, being pped in the face by the forces of the Taiyin mountain sounded much more dignified than being pped in the face by a small dynasty like the profound heavens dynasty. The dignity of the imperial family of earth would also be restored. Bai Ye did not care about these vulgarments at all, treating them as dogs barking. She ignored Yuan Wudi and smiled instead.. She nced at the other seven rings and said, ¡± ording to the rules, I¡¯ll start from the first ring, but you¡¯re too weak! Chapter 473 - 473: Killing in one strike, shocking the crowd! Chapter 473: Killing in one strike, shocking the crowd! Trantor: 549690339 On-site: ¡°what did ran ran say?¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you guys a chance to fight together. I¡¯ll go to the ring in one go, it¡¯ll save me some trouble.¡± Bai Ye challenged all the ring masters of the eighth ring with just one sentence! ¡°Is this beauty really brainless?¡± On the other hand, Tyna had already stopped looking down on him when Yuan Wudi had spoken. After Bai Ye had finished speaking, he replied in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re very arrogant.¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re on my stage, then let me first see what you¡¯re capable of, so that I, the Crown Prince, will have a higher opinion of you.¡± Finished speaking! roar ¡­ Tyna let out a roar that sounded like a beast¡¯s roar. His naked body gradually swelled up with lumps of meat as if he had been injected with hormones! ¡°Tyna activated his beast blood?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this delicate girl is really an expert?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The ignorant spectators present were all shocked by Tyna¡¯s actions. Even some of the other ring masters felt that Tyna was really giving this shameless girl too much face. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Most of them naturally did not take Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°let¡¯s fight together¡± challenge seriously. They treated it as a joke, just like how they had heard that she had issued a challenge. ¡°Roar!¡± At the same time, Tena, who had ignited the beast blood, was already like a small fierce beast, raising a fist and punching towards White Night! In that instant, his eyes blurred like a towering ck Tiger! ¡°Roar!¡± The howling shook the surroundings, and a powerful beast pressure rolled out. Some of the fifth and sixth stage profound Kings present felt their blood and Qi roil from the shock. ¡°So scary! Tena¡¯s punch exploded with thebat strength of a seventh or eighth stage mystical King!¡± no way, Tyna actually doesn¡¯t have anypassion for women. He¡¯s going to beat this little beauty to death. How could this Lao Ai do it? ¡± ¡°Whoosh -¡± There was an uproar at the scene. In the midst of the noise, Tena¡¯s fist fiercely smashed towards White Night, and then- All the onlookers at the scene had their mouths and eyes wide open as they looked at the scene in the eighth ring in a dazeTena¡¯s fist! He was met with a punch from the delicate little girl opposite him! He was stopped in mid-air. He resisted! Just like that, she used a tender and fair little fist to block the howling ck Tiger. She didn¡¯t use any Mystic skills, she didn¡¯t use any Mystic skills! He didn¡¯t even use his Mystic Qi! What was going on? ¡°All the spectators couldn¡¯t help but stretch out their necks in an attempt to get a closer look at what was happening and why Tyna¡¯s Tiger fist was fixed in midair. However, no matter how they looked, they could not see or sense anything other than White night¡¯s little fist that had blocked Tyna¡¯s Tiger fist. What kind of concept was this? At the same time, Bai Ye moved. She took a step forward! And when she took this step, Tyna actually retreated, and his forehead was covered in sweat, as if he couldn¡¯t bear the great pressure? ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Bai Ye Qing Han¡¯s voice spread out as her fist rushed forward. That Tyna who was as strong as an ancient tree was instantly sent flying out of the ring with a ¡°boom ¡°! ¡°BOOM!¡± Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Tena¡¯s body ¡®flew¡¯ into the air, and then with a ¡®Dong¡¯, he fiercely smashed into the ground! ¡°Thump!¡± Because Tena was too strong, he was even bounced back by the ground that had an ancient taboo, and then smashed back heavily, and then ttered and ttered again. argh! an extremely painful roar burst out from Tyna¡¯s mouth. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Chi Chi!¡± Tena¡¯s hand, which had just thrown a punch, instantly emitted ck smoke.. Chapter 474 - 474: Arrogant, presumptuous, it’s my ye l er! Chapter 474: Arrogant, presumptuous, it¡¯s my ye?l?er! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Chi Chi!¡± ck smoke rose from all over Tena¡¯s body. He was being burned! Thick smoke engulfed his ¡°burnt meat¡±! ¡°Tyna!¡± Tena¡¯s nsmen immediately flew forward to check. However, they were stunned. It was toote! As he screamed, Tena¡¯s body turned into a pool of ck and sticky substance. Even his bones were burned to ashes. Tyna was dead! Even until his death, he still couldn¡¯t understand why such a delicate girl could give him the feeling of Mount Tai crushing down with only her bare fists! How could it be like this? As for the problem of his entire body ¡®spontaneouslybusting¡¯, Tyna did not even have the time to think about it before he died. The scene was dead silent. No one had expected that this delicate-looking beauty would be able to ¡± melt ¡± Tena, this influential young man who hadmanded the wind and clouds for a long time, with a single punch! It melted! He just melted the Suan ni without leaving a corpse behind. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You can¡¯t even withstand a single blow, trash.¡± Bai Ye Qing Han¡¯s voice was still floating at this time, spreading to the entire scene. The crowd was stunned. However, no one teased her anymore, and no one dared to look at this delicate yet ¡°poisonous¡± beauty with those lecherous eyes. ¡°Other than Yuan Wudi, is there no one else in Earth Prime?¡± Bai Ye retracted his fist and swept his cold gaze across the entire scene. He even disdainfully nced at the high tform where the imperial family of earth was located. let me introduce myself. My name is Bai Ye, and I was born and raised in a Tianxuan vige. I was born in a small vige in the Tianxuan Azure cloud state. I wonder if anyone will arrange an identity for me as a fairy from the heavens in a few days. Bai Ye¡¯s words were light. It was a p to the imperial family of earth! That was not all. Shiroya felt that she was not being direct enough, so she continued- in any case, it¡¯s impossible for experts to appear in the Tianxuan dynasty. Those who appear are from other ces. White Night said sarcastically to Kunyuan. CC?! ¡°For a time, the scene was in a state of confusion. What did that mean? So the so-called guests from the Taiyin mountain were actually made up by the young prince of the sky Xuan dynasty because they couldn¡¯t swallow it? ¡°Since no one dares to fight, then Yuan Wudi, you cane down.¡± Bai Ye raised his right index finger and pointed it at Yuan Wudi like a queen! That arrogance! Arrogant! Her exaggerated movements were on point. If Yuan Wudi followed her instructions, he would be like a dog that was summoned. Simply! Yingying ¡°looked at Yu Jiuchong and felt that the little one on the stage was so adorable. He couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and hug her tightly. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± On the eighth arena, the other arena Lord was furious. He jumped onto the arena and shouted, ¡°what are you all doing? Since she wants a group battle, then let¡¯s fulfill her wish!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The Masters of the seventh and sixth arenas jumped onto the eighth arena, and the Masters of the fifth arena also went on stage. In just a short while, White Night was surrounded by more than ten people. Not only that! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A gray figure leaped out from the imperial family of earth andnded in front of Bai Ye in an instant. As soon as this person appeared, the rest of the young men on the stage took a step back and saluted in unison! ¡°Greetings to the young state preceptor!¡± the little state preceptor!? When the crowd heard this, they exploded again! Because this title represented an extremely terrifying young man from the Kunyuan Empire! The young state preceptor, Yin Changkou, was the eldest son of the state preceptor of Kunyuan, Yin Fengtian. He was a genius who had inherited the yin n¡¯s true essence of divination, medicine refining, and formation. In Kunyuan, he was not as popr as Yuan Wudi, but he was a very mysterious young man like the state preceptor Yin Fengtian, who rarely appeared in public. However, it was also rumored that Yin Changkou¡¯s cultivation was no weaker than Yuan Wudi¡¯s! Chapter 475 - 475: Heavenly Eight Trigrams Formation, swallowing White Night? Chapter 475 - 475: Heavenly Eight Trigrams Formation, swallowing White Night? Trantor: 549690339 White Night, level four Alchemist, master of the limitless dark mes. He is worthy of a battle. The rest of you, step down. As soon as Yin Changkou opened his mouth, he knew Bai Ye¡¯s identity as an Alchemist and the origin Spirit Fire she had obtained. ¡°Oh,¡± Arge group of young ring masters of earth essence retreated without saying a word. They were all shocked by Yin Changkou¡¯s words and involuntarily looked up at Bai Ye! A level four Alchemist? This ruthless little beauty was actually a level four Alchemist? And ¡­ ¡°Wuji Dark me! It¡¯s the limitless Dark me. No wonder it¡¯s so powerful that it could instantly melt Tena. It¡¯s like this! ¡± When the alchemists present heard this, they all came to a sudden realization. ¡°This woman is actually an Alchemist! He even got the approval of the limitless Dark me. It¡¯s said that when the young state preceptor challenged the limitless Dark me, he didn¡¯t even seed in awakening it. ¡± ¡°Not bad! It was said that the Wuji Dark me was the fire with the most potential and intelligence in The Alchemist world. There was no limit to its power and it could be stronger endlessly! It¡¯s the best origin fire seed.¡± Most of the alchemists that could attend the hundred Empire Conference were Deak-level alchemists from their resDective dvnasties. Their main mission here was to ¡®save lives¡¯. Their alchemy skills were extraordinary, and they naturally had a deep understanding of spiritual medicines, Fire Seeds, and other things rted to alchemy. so little Ming has such a background. No wonder you¡¯re so gutsy. You even dare to bring a spiritual Pearl Home and gnaw on it. When Bai Ye heard these words, he guessed that he had a deeper understanding of his limitless Dark me. In reality, it was also thanks to the fire seed that White Night had awakened, which was the limitless Dark me with the most potential. Otherwise, he would not have been able to swallow the dark spirit Pearl and would have only been devoured in the end.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Please,¡± Yin Changkou made a polite sparring gesture. It was obvious that he respected and valued his opponent, Bai Ye. Bai Ye returned the gesture. so you want to have a fire battle? ¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s fight with all our might.¡± As Yin Changkou spoke, he took out an ancient-looking writing brush with his right hand. Bai Ye¡¯s brows raised, a hint of solemness flitting through her serene eyes. Her sharper perception than before told her that this opponent in front of her was very difficult to deal with! He probably wasn¡¯t weaker than Yuan Wudi. ¡°If you lose, I will devour your fire seed.¡± Yin Changkou¡¯s emotionless eyes stared nkly at Bai Ye. This was obviously his goal! Yin Changkou had taken a fancy to the fire seed in the middle of the night! He wanted to consume White night¡¯s fire. ¡°If you lose, I¡¯ll take your pen,¡± Bai Ye stared at the other party¡¯s writing brush. He could vaguely sense a wisp of spiritual energy that he had once felt from big brother saber! And the one that Bai Ye called brother de, the Qin n¡¯s ancestral de-the crescent de, had once killed a powerful half-step sovereign existence! ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Changkou responded indifferently. His empty eyes suddenly changed. His ck pupils and the whites of his eyes turned into gossip in an instant. Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately became more vignt. heavenly secrets shroud-¡± Yin Changkou¡¯s indifferent voice fell, and Bai Ye felt an ancient and mysterious aura suddenly appear in the ring. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, a gray mist rose up from the entire ring. The entire scene was shrouded in a dark aura, and everyone felt a chill in their hearts. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Qin ban called out in shock. That was because Bai Ye¡¯s figure was no longer in the ring! White Night had disappeared! He had disappeared with Yin Changkou. What was going on? ¡°Not good!¡± The Emperor of beiming, who was sitting with them, suddenly stood up with a change in expression.. Eight Trigrams heavenly secret formation! This is the eight trigrams heavenly secret formation! Little Miss Bai¡¯s life is in danger! Chapter 476 - 476: Peeking at the secrets of heaven, bu baiye is little nine! Chapter 476 - 476: Peeking at the secrets of heaven, bu baiye is little nine! Trantor: 549690339 At the same time. Bai Ye realized that her surroundings werepletely silent. She could no longer sense anything that was happening outside the arena. Only the young man in front of her, whose facial features were gradually bing clearer, was standing together with her in a patch of gray mist. ¡°Swish!¡± The mist around them grew thicker and thicker. It was so thick that Bai Ye couldn¡¯t see Yin Changkou clearly even though she was standing less than ten meters away from her opponent. One side of Yin Changkou¡¯s ck hair had turned ck! One side was white! His strange Eight Trigrams eyes returned to normal and became sharp. His originally not-so-outstanding facial features became more mysterious and ethereal. ¡°Enter my heaven¡¯s secrets array and I¡¯ll divine your fate.¡± Yin Changkou¡¯s apathetic voice spread out like a psychic¡¯s voice. Bai Ye felt as if he was being watched all around him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see where you came from, nor can I see your future. You came from the vast white fog, but you went to the vast white fog and used the eight trigrams heavenly secret formation. I still can¡¯t see through you.¡± my father said that he couldn¡¯t see through Yu Jiuchong either, but he came from a golden light and went to a golden light. You two are very simr, both of you can¡¯t be seen through. Yin Changkou seemed to be chatting with Bai Ye orining to her. Her expression was calm and indifferent. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s expression did not change, but the power in her body had already been raised to the highest alert state. She could release her strongest attack at any time! She could sense that her surroundings were filled with killing intent. It was not just a wisp, but all around! It was as if they were surrounded by wolves. ¡°People like you usually have great DAOs that are difficult for fortune-tellers to predict. You have received the secrets of heaven and are the most suitable person to assist in my sect. However ¡­¡± Yin Changkou¡¯s indifferent voice paused. ¡°You caused Wushuang¡¯s death, we have a blood feud.¡± Yin Changkou¡¯s voice had a hint of regret, but it also had a hint of killing intent that made Bai Ye feel a chill in his bones. In the next moment! Yin Changkou¡¯s aura changed, and an Ancient Eight-gutted diagram appeared behind him. The eight trigrams had been deduced on their own, as if it were a heavenly secret. CC! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s clear eyes focused slightly, his back already tensed to the extreme. All the muscles and bones in his body were in the best state for battle, like a leopard who had found the best time to move! ¡°Kill! shut up! Yin Changkou shouted indifferently. His voice seemed toe from the void, filled with a murderous chill. He raised his arm and waved his ancient brush, writing wildly. Instantly, tadpole-like runes that exuded an ancient aura charged at White Night with a heart-palpitating energy! These runes were half ck and half white. Each of them had an ancient charm to them. The closer they got to the White Night, the brighter they became. The power they emitted also became stronger and stronger, revealing their killing intent! ¡°Swish!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the same time, Bai Ye also made his move. The power that she had umted around her body was unleashed at this moment, and a majestic ancient beast pressure slowly overflowed from her body. And then! Just as the rune was about to reach him! ¡°Roar!¡± A huge Green dragon¡¯s head emerged from her body. Like a divine beast from the ancient times, it roared with a divine explosive power that could kill in all directions! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Rune radical! The Dragon head devoured! Runes were constantly being destroyed, turning into ck and white clouds that scattered, creating ripples in the air like water waves. It looked very shocking. However, no matter how the Dragon head devoured it ¡­ ¡°Kill! kill! Kill! Kill! As Yin Changkou drew, new powerful runes were produced. They stabbed at the dragon¡¯s head in rows, continuously nibbling away at the powerful power of the Azure Dragon killing spell! For a moment, the entire gray world of fog had been embellished with circles of broken runes ripples, giving it a different kind of magnificence. However, at this moment! Chapter 477 - 477: The spiritual Pearl is going to explode! Chapter 477 - 477: The spiritual Pearl is going to explode! Trantor: 549690339 c¡®! ¡°However, Bai Ye could vaguely sense that a wave of extremely terrifying fluctuations was slowly developing. Although it was very slow and even had a gentle momentum, it contained a hidden Foundation that could instantly copse mountains and sweep across Sichuan! Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately took out the dark spirit Pearl! Even if the appearance of the dark spirit Pearl would cause a huge social impact and make her the target of the top alchemists, she could not care less. ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as the dark spirit Pearl appeared, it was like a ck Moon, exuding a murderous and cold aura. In an instant, it released a powerful spiritual pressure that wanted to crush all the symbols and break through the mist! He saw the light of day again. c¡®! ¡°Yin Changkou was clearly startled when the dark spirit Pearl appeared, but it onlysted for a moment before he returned to normal. ¡°Eight Trigrams shock kill!¡± Yin Changkou shouted, but it was like a sudden p of thunder that exploded in all directions. His body was emitting a ck and white light! The mist around them trembled violently. The ancient brush in Yin Changkou¡¯s hand danced more and more vigorously. Huge ancient runes formed and enveloped the White Night in all directions, forming the eight trigrams. ¡°Swish!¡± Eight Trigram¡¯s level 2 fish eyes suddenly turned red, and an ancient, terrifying pressure burst out, pressing down on White Night continuously, trying to seal her! Shock kill! Bai Ye snorted softly. He did not dare to hold back at all. He used all his strength tomunicate with the dark spirit Pearl, so that the dark spirit Pearl could erupt with a stronger power. A huge ck Moon enveloped the White Night and slowly spread out, slowly crushing the surrounding BA Gu gate. Inch by inch, it expanded! ¡°BOOM!¡± The ck Moon¡¯s power burst forth and collided fiercely with the eight trigrams school. The energy from both sides exploded and shot out of the mist! It spread to the outside world! In an instant! Boom Boom! The spectators and powerhouses from the various dynasties could clearly see that the mist surrounding the eighth arena suddenly burst forth with a thick ck and white light! ¡°Shock kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Yin Changkou quickly waved his ancient brush to boost the power of the eight trigrams talisman. He was already in the air, constantly writing talismans at Bai Ye¡¯s ck Moon! ¡°Open it!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind as the ¡°heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra¡± circted rapidly. All the power that she had umted in her dantian, meridians, muscles, bones, and internal organs were pouring into the dark spirit Pearl to make the ck Moon stronger! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s mental energy poured out in full force to activate the dark spirit Pearl. Her vast mental energy could activate even more of the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s energy! How much power the dark spirit Pearl could disy was mainly dependent on how much mental power white Night had! The power of her physical body was only secondary, because the dark spirit Pearl submitted to White night¡¯s sea of consciousness! If White night¡¯s mental energy was insufficient, he would naturally not be able to activate the greater power of the dark spirit Pearl! The power of the heaven and earth origin Pearl was endless, and it only needed Bai Ye to activate it! Use! ¡°BOOM!¡± The Dark Moon formed by the dark spirit Pearl was like an exploding meteorite. In an instant, it released a monstrous power, continuously crushing the eight ancient symbols that killed Bai Ye. ¡°Boom Boom-¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The super-strong attacks of both sides would be enhanced with hardness! The eighth challenge ring was shaking so hard that it was shaking! Waves of terrifying power exploded out from the mist. Even though no one could see what was going on inside, they could feel that the battle in the array was extremely intense! Finally! ¡°Bang!¡± White night¡¯s ck Moon suddenly exploded! Chapter 478 - 478: Breaking the array and bloodline explosion! Chapter 478 - 478: Breaking the array and bloodline explosion! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± The frosty spiritual pressure burst out like a mountain flood and instantly split the sky, tearing apart the ancient Eight-trigram symbols! It tore through theyers of mist! Tear- Eight Trigrams heavenly secret formation! ¡°BOOM!¡± ck light poured out and silver glittered. The color of heaven and earth changed. With a ¡°ka¡± sound, the eighth ring gave off a cracking sound! The powerful taboo that had been added to the eighth challenge ring was shattered! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± At that time, the fog over the eighth ring had been swept away. Yin Changkou and Bai Ye, who were on the ring, were once again revealed to the audience. ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡± ¡°Miss Bai actually broke Yin Changkou¡¯s Eight Trigrams Formation.¡± The Emperor of beiming was taken aback, and his expression changed again. He felt that ever since he met Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye, it was hard for him to be the Emperor of beiming. These two people really had the ability to make people lose control at any time. ¡°Why would I?¡± In contrast to the Emperor of North Deep¡¯s expression, Yuan emperor kun¡¯s expression changed! He knew his nephew¡¯s abilities. Although hisbat strength was not as good as di ¡®er¡¯s, he had all kinds of unique skills. When he used them one by one, they were also very difficult to deal with. The result: ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual Pearl!¡± Yuan emperor kun¡¯s eyes darkened. He saw the dark pearl hanging on Bai Ye¡¯s body and instantly understood everything. At the same time. ¡°The dark spirit Pearl, one of the nine Great Spirit pearls!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the dark spirit Pearl! It really is a spiritual Pearl!¡± ¡°Heavens! It turned out that it wasn¡¯t just the limitless Dark me. She actually had the dark spirit Pearl fire! No wonder. That Tena truly died a worthy death.¡± The alchemists who had identified the dark spirit Pearl were all excited. Some of the old guys couldn¡¯t help but reveal greedy eyes. The dark spirit Pearl! It was one of the nine great spiritual pearls and the most powerful fire seed of an Alchemist. Not only would refining medicine yield twice the results with half the effort, but one would also have the opportunity toprehend the origin of the fire seed and obtain the pure energy of the origin of heaven and earth, allowing one¡¯s cultivation to take a huge leap! However, just as this thought emerged in their minds, a gaze that could see the sky and the earth enveloped them in an instant. A super strong pressure almost instantly crushed their sea of consciousness.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Pfft-¡± The greedy old men vomited blood on the spot! The scene turned silent. Only then did the greedy people realize that she had an awesome Mystic Thearch fianc¨¦. To dare covet her spiritual Pearl, she must be tired of living! At that moment, no matter how much the alchemists liked spiritual pearls, none of them dared to have any crooked thoughts. Even the old alchemists who were injured by Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. What a joke. Even the Grand Elder of the inner Pavilion of earth essence, that powerful eighth stage Mystic Emperor, was pierced through with a single sword strike. What were they? He was even worse than an ant. ¡°Your spiritual Pearl is very powerful.¡± Yin Changkou said as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. However, his sharp eyes showed that he still had a trump card. And that was the truth! ¡°Swish!¡± A talisman suddenly appeared on Yin Changkou¡¯s face. It was as if the talisman had been born in his body. After he suddenly activated it, a mysterious aura spread out from his body. ¡°Rune blood!¡± ¡°The young state preceptor activated the yin n¡¯s talisman blood. It was said that in the dynasty of earth, those who had heard of the yin n¡¯s legend suddenly stood up. ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets divine pen, activate!¡± Yin Changkou¡¯s Mystic breath was released.. The ancient brush in his hand suddenly lit up and became bigger with a Whoosh! Chapter 479 - 479: Explosion in the arena! Azure Dragon arrives! Chapter 479 - 479: Explosion in the arena! Azure Dragon arrives! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± In that instant, the ancient brush turned into a huge brush that reached the sky. It seemed to have its own consciousness as it jumped and stabbed towards Bai Ye! The fine hair on the tip of the brush exuded a sharp aura. ¡°Die!¡± As Yin Changkou shouted, thousands of talisman lights came out of his body and poured toward the heaven secret divine brush. The divine brush instantly broke through the spiritual pressure of the dark spirit Pearl and rushed toward Bai Ye with a terrifying momentum. At this time, Bai Ye had already exhausted all of her mental strength. She could no longer use the dark spirit Pearl to do as she did just now. Her face was so pale, but her eyes were extremely deep. ¡°Ninth imperial concubine!¡± The people from Tian Xuan Fang all cried out in shock. Even Yu Jiuchong almost made his move in that instant! If not for the fact that Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were astonishingly deep and did not show any fear, he would definitely have made a move. But even so, his heart was already in his throat as he watched the divine brush descend! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye su waved her hand, and a blood-gold light gushed out. ¡°Chaos origin beast cor, go!¡± explode! Bai Ye shouted softly. The little bit of spiritual power he had just recovered poured into the chaos origin beast cor and shouted coldly in an instant, ¡°explode! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The mixed-essence beast cor stunned everyone on the spot! In his shock, White Night detonated it, and a blood-gold torrent gushed out. ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡± Divine golden flow charging brush! ¡°Kacha!¡± The taboo of the eighth arena was instantly shattered! ¡°BOOM!¡± The eighth ring hadpletely copsed! ¡°Quickly run!¡± The onlookers seemed to have woken up from a dream and retreated frantically. However, an extremely strong pressure quickly sealed off the eighth ring, so no one was injured or killed. But even so ¡­ ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The eighth stage had already turned into powder. The surging golden light and the continuous scattering of the ¡°Chi Chi¡± Phoenix cry, as well as the continuous scattering of the runes ¡°ripples interweaved. This continued for nearly the time it took to make a cup of tea before finally dissipating. Gradually. A standing figure slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°Whn is it?¡± ¡°Who won?¡± Everyone was guessing who was still standing and who had won the tournament. Then, everyone saw ¡­ It was a gray figure! Yin Changkou, dressed in a Daoist robe, stood in the dust. He seemed to be the winner! Because he was standing, and Bai Ye was lying on his stomach! She was sent flying several feet away! ¡°The young state preceptor is mighty!¡± ¡°Little state preceptor! Little state preceptor!¡± The people of Earth burst into cheers, while the people of the sky Xuan realm turned pale! Yu qianye even wanted to urge Yu Jiuchong to hurry up and get on stage so that he could bring his daughter-inw back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Azure Dragon ¡­¡± A clear and melodious voice rang out amidst the noisy cheers. Bai Ye, who was lying on the ground, slowly stood up, her body still emitting a green glow. The next moment! ¡°Killing technique ¨C ¡± Bai Ye was like a zombie that slowly stood up from a ghost cave as he stiffly struck out with his palm! An Azure Dragon that wasn¡¯t considered huge, in fact, it was only the size of a human, and it roared out! ¡°Roar!¡± The Azure Dragon directly attacked Yin Changkou! c¡®! ¡°Yin Changkou¡¯s pupils constricted. He had never expected that Bai Ye would still have the strength tounch such a powerful attack at thest moment! However, he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. It was already very difficult for him to stand. He had no way of fighting back against this attack. He could only summon the divine brush with all his might and let the divine brush block this attack for him. However! ¡°Roar!¡± Azure Dragon arrived! Chapter 480 - 480: Imperial Preceptor of earth vs Yu Jiuchong! Chapter 480 - 480: Imperial Preceptor of earth vs Yu Jiuchong! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± Yin Changkou was hit head-on. He was sent flying, and the bones in his body kept cracking and exploding as he flew. ¡°Pfft-¡± Yin Changkou felt a sharp pain all over his body. A terrifying energy had rushed into his body, crushing his veins, tendons, and bones! His internal organs, he¡¯s going to die ¡­ Everything had changed so quickly! By the time the people at the scene reacted, Yin Changkou had already been sent flying! ¡°Little state preceptor!¡± ¡°Changkou!¡± ¡°Cousin! ¡± Emperor Earth¡¯s expression changed drastically. The imperial family of earth, including the people from the Imperial advisor¡¯s residence, all cried out in surprise. Yuan Wudi had already leaped out to catch Yin Changkou. ¡°Swish!¡± However, there was a figure that was even faster than Yuan Wudi! ¡°Swish!¡± A man in the same Daoist robe caught Yin Changkou. The appearance of this person immediately made the people of Kunyuan square calm down, because the person who came was ¡­ Imperial advisor Kun Yuan! He was Yin Changkou¡¯s father, Yin Fengtian! The travel-worn Yin Fengtian caught Yin Changkou and quickly fed him a pill while performing first aid. After a short while, Yin Changkou, who had been on the verge of death, slowly recovered. Her breathing gradually stabilized. Although she was still in aa, it was obvious that her life had been saved. cough, cough, cough, cough! Bai Ye, who had delivered the final blow, was also at the end of his rope. He coughed out arge mouthful of blood, and as he was about to fall, he was embraced by a familiar embrace. Yu Jiuchong fed Bai Ye the pill, circting his Qi to help her digest the pill. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve won,¡± This little girl had truly exceeded his expectations. Not only was she able to stand up after that kind of explosive wave, but she was also able to unleash such a powerful attack. it¡¯s a pity about my beast cor. the weak White Night was in pain. Fortunately, ording to the previous agreement, she could get the pen if she won. Otherwise, she would have suffered a great loss. But even so, White Night still felt that he was at a disadvantage. The other party was very strong! She wasn¡¯t strong enough, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have needed to detonate the beast cor and lose such a big treasure.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiuchong: ¡± it¡¯s good enough that Yingluo managed to keep her life, but she¡¯s still pitying that circle. How can it be more important than her life? ¡± Yingluo really didn¡¯t know what to say about her. However, despite hisints, Yu Jiuchong still swept the ancient brush that was scattered on the eighth arena into his hand. He handed it to his wife andforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, this brush is of a higher grade. Such behavior! ¡°Bastard! Who gave you the guts to take the mysterious Heavenly Divine brush? hurry up and put it down! Are you looking for death?¡± One of the experts from the Imperial advisor¡¯s residence pointed at Yu Jiuchong and scolded him! Many powerhouses of the imperial family of earth also joined in and cursed. ¡°Not bad! Shameless thief, put down the divine brush!¡± ¡°Thief, you¡¯ll pay for killing me, the mystic Emperor earth Yuan, today! My Imperial Preceptor will make you wish you were dead!¡± Because of Yin Fengtian¡¯s arrival, the cultivators of the origin of earth who felt proud and ted were cursing to their heart¡¯s content! However, they weren¡¯t done yet, and Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t even ready to get angry. ¡°Impudent!¡± As soon as Yin Fengtian¡¯s voice fell, a super strong Xuan pressure instantly crushed everyone who opened their mouths, making them kneel on the ground with a ¡°Dong¡± sound. ¡°Pfft-¡± Many of them were seriously injured and spurted blood on the spot. The excited people of Earth calmed down immediately. ninth Prince of the sky Xuan realm, hand over the divine brush of my mansion. Yin Fenztian stood up and looked at Yu Jiuchonz coldlv.. Chapter 481 - 481: I’m home with the divine brush! Chapter 481: I¡¯m home with the divine brush! Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere suddenly turned cold, and the ancient dueling ground became silent. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up at Yin Fengtian. Bai Ye, who was in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms, couldn¡¯t help but look over as well. To his surprise, he was met with a pair of empty, dark eyes! It was as if someone had dug out the eye sockets of his eyes! Fog ice! Bai Ye jumped in shock. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s shirt. Yu Jiu Chong sensed it and hugged her even tighter. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Yu jiuzhong¡¯s divine breath dispersed and instantly lifted Yin Fengtian¡¯s aura field. ¡°Swish!¡± The auras of the two great emperors collided with each other. Many people were affected by this. Their faces turned pale, and they felt like they were being crushed by Mount Tai. Yin Fengtian¡¯s eyebrows rose, as if he was about to explode! father, I lost the divine brush, hehe, ¡°Yin Changkou exined in a weak voice. Yin Fengtian frowned and looked down at his eldest son, who was severely injured. He seemed to be telling the truth, and just when everyone thought that he was going to start a fight, he turned to Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then take it. With that, Yin Fengtian bent down, picked up Yin Changkou, and left. And left in the dust? He left? He just left like that! The crowd was left dumbfounded, and the people of the imperial family of earth were stunned. Even Bai Ye herself felt that it was strange, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. She blinked and looked at Yu Jiuchong. She thought that with the earth people¡¯s nature, they would definitely snatch the brush. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Yu Jiuchong exined and left with Bai Ye in his arms! Leaving the dust and leaving the mist He also left! What the hell? The crowd at the scene felt that they had been fooled. Didn¡¯t the two great emperors fight? didn¡¯t earth Yuan and sky Xuan fight again? It was gone just like that? I can¡¯t enjoy it. The spectators from the various dynasties all had the guts to say,¡¯l¡¯ve already taken off my pants, and you¡¯re telling me that we¡¯re just going to sleep!?¡¯? What the hell? I¡¯m so unhappy! However, even though they were unhappy, they couldn¡¯t drag the two great emperors back and make them fight. They didn¡¯t have the ability to do so, so they could only sulk and feel wronged. Then, the Kunyuan dynasty announced that because the arena was severely damaged, it needed to be repaired. From now on, it would be suspended for a day, and the tournament would resume at seven in the morning the day after. The dispirited spectators from the various dynasties, as well as the inexplicable crowd of Kunyuan, all left the battle arena dejectedly. Ye Guhong and Han Yu, who hade to fight, also did not do anything and could only return home. After the event ended, Emperor kun personally came to the Imperial advisor¡¯s mansion. He had been waiting for Yin Fengtian to return so that he could teach that damn brat, Emperor kun, a lesson! Now that he was here, he naturally had to find his uncle and have a good talk with him. Other than that, he also wanted to ask about the sun Moon Mountain. ¡°How is Changkou?¡± Although Emperor kun hade with a purpose, it was necessary tofort Yin Changkou. ¡°His cultivation base has been destroyed.¡± Yin Fengtian replied indifferently. The earth Emperor¡¯s expression changed. He knew that Yin Changkou was seriously injured, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this serious. Furthermore, Yin Changkou was so badly injured, but his brother-inw didn¡¯t explode on the spot? ¡°Is there a chance of recovery?¡± The earth Emperor asked in a deep voice. His tone was sincere and serious. After all, this was his nephew and a young expert of the earth Emperor dynasty who would assist his son in the future..n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 482 - 482: Kun Yuan’s conspiracy, old bitch! Chapter 482: Kun Yuan¡¯s conspiracy, old bitch! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be injured by a secret technique.¡± Yin Fengtian said. He could tell that Yin Changkou had been injured by a legendary secret skill from her injuries. Upon hearing this, Emperor kun¡¯s face darkened. He just remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked about Bai Ye in detail. Firstly, he was busy healing his injuries. Secondly, he was mainly investigating Yu Jiu Zhong. As long as this woman was mentioned, he would always think of his daughter who had died a tragic death. Although it was not enough to cause a demonic barrier in his heart, it was enough to affect his mood, so he subconsciously did not want to mention it. Moreover, although the earth Emperor felt that White Night was strange, it was not enough for him to take it seriously. kill the boy. The girl won¡¯t be able to escape. Changkou can inherit the secret skill. Emperor kun¡¯s focus was still on Yu Jiuchong. Yin Fengtian shook his head. you can¡¯t kill him. Emperor Earth¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡± what? ¡® ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure out where he came from and where he went with the help of kou ¡®er¡¯s shadow, but I know he¡¯s not from this realm.¡± Yin Fengtian said in a deep voice, and his eye sockets, which were devoid of white, closed slightly. Yuan emperor kun, ¡®Qianqian.¡± there¡¯s no need for Your Majesty to be unwilling. Even if I were to fight him, the chances of winning are 30 ¨C 70. His chances of winning are slightly higher. Yin Fengtian said clearly. ¡°What?¡± The earth Emperor¡¯s face turned ugly. He did not expect that even Yin Fengtian was no match for that kid. is this kid heaven-defying? ¡± Yin Fengtian was silent for a moment before he advised, ¡± three years ago, when I went to Taiyin mountain, I predicted the fate of our dynasty and said that there was a fiend in the East who would suppress our dynasty¡¯s Yun Changrong. I ask Your Majesty to pay attention to the countries in the East and not take it lightly. Upon hearing this, Emperor kun¡¯s face turned even uglier. He remembered Yin Fengtian¡¯s words, but he had been paying attention to Peni Ind. Who would have thought that a small dynasty like Tianxuan would give him such a blow? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yin Fengtian saw that Yuan emperor kun¡¯s emotions were almost suppressed, so he slowly said, ¡°this child can not be killed. However, killing that girl can bring prosperity to our country, which is beneficial to the Crown Prince. Yuan emperor kun was a little puzzled. Yin Fengtian asked someone to find Yuan Wudi, who was apanying Yin Changkou in the backyard, and then asked him about it in detail. Yuan emperor kun instantly understood Yin Fengtian¡¯s meaning. ¡°In that case, the secret technique that this woman obtained originally valued you more?¡± Yuan emperor kun¡¯s face looked much better. After all, to be able to gain the favor of a secret skill, it meant that his son¡¯s talent was extremely good. Otherwise, how could he be taken seriously by that kind of existence? ¡°It can¡¯t be considered more important, but he is kind to your son.¡± Yuan Wudi thought about it and felt that the secret skill was not satisfied with his talent. ¡°Bai Shi, tell me more about it.¡± Yin Fengtian seemed to have thought of something. I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I only know that the secret skill was created by the ancestors of the Bai n and was left behind for the descendants of the Bai n. It¡¯s only because of an ident that we have the opportunity to enter. It¡¯s a pity that we missed out on the secret skill. Yuan Wudi still felt regretful. Especially when he had seen Bai Ye, in such a weak state, use his secret technique and still be able to deal such a heavy blow to Yin Changkou, he had felt even more yearning and regret. that¡¯s right. This is your chance. Seizing the inheritance of the Bai n is the chance you deserve. You and this child are destined to fight each other. Yin Fengtian said. ¡°Crown Prince, if you want to rise, you must step on her. Simrly, if she wants to rise, she will step on you. Of the two of you, one of you will obtain the heavenly fortune of this world..¡± Chapter 483 - 483: Ancient recipe for body tempering! Rebirth! Chapter 483 - 483: Ancient recipe for body tempering! Rebirth! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Heavenly fortune?¡± Yuan emperor kun was slightly stunned. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already predicted that there will be a peerless talent in the North Territory of the sun Moon tribe. Once he seeds, he will be blessed by the good fortune of the realm and enjoy a great path. His future will be bright and prosperous. Yin Fengtian exined. Yuan Wudi was slightly taken aback as Yin Fengtian continued, ¡± from what I can see now, if your Highness wishes to rise to the top, you must use your own strength to kill this woman and take all her fate. Hearing this, Yuan Wudi¡¯s usually determined eyes flickered with a sh of realization, but it was only for a moment. He nodded and said, ¡± I will remember your words. It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡± that Yu Jiuchong is extremely concerned about this woman. If I were to kill her during the duel, I¡¯m afraid it would cause a bloodbath. Yuan Wudi reminded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s difficult for me to win, but it¡¯s not impossible to fight.¡± Yin Fengtian didn¡¯t care. Apparently, he had his own strategy. He turned and warned, ¡± this woman is already at her Prime. She has both secret skills and spiritual pearls. Your Highness, you must not take her lightly. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± Yuan Wudi had already lost to White Night once because he had underestimated his enemy. He naturally would not make the same mistake again. ¡°How about this, you send out the battle invitation and invite him to battle in ten days, which is thest day of the hundred Empirepetition. In these ten days, I will use the ancient recipe of Taiyin to help Your Highness refine your root bone.¡± Yin Fengtian clearly ced great importance on the battle between Yuan Wudi and white Night. ¡°Ancient recipe of extreme Yin? Did you get it from the Grand Moon Mountain?¡± Yuan emperor kun could not help but ask. Yin Fengtian nodded. this trip to Taiyin mountain has made me realize that there¡¯s always someone better. The disciples of the South of Taiyin are notparable to the disciples of our dynasty. every 10,15, and 18 years old, they would use an ancient method to strengthen their bodies. After three baptisms, their bodies would beparable to high level beasts of the same age. Theirbat strength is extremely shocking. Even a Xuan King could fight a half-step sovereign of our dynasty. ¡°What!¡± Yuan emperor kun was shocked! A Xuan King could fight a half-step sovereign? What kind of concept was this? ¡°Although Your Highness has missed the time, this subject has inquired. Tempering within thirty years of age still has some effect, but to what extent it can be tempered, it will depend on Your Highness.¡± Yin Fengtian said. Yuan Wudi rose to his feet and bowed to Yin Fengtian. thank you for your guidance, uncle. Yin Fengtian helped Yuan Wudi up. A rare light shed in his empty eyes, and his voice became gentler. Your Highness, it¡¯s all up to you to help kou ¡®er take back the divine brush and avenge Shuang¡¯ er. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry!¡± Yuan Wudi was shocked. He knew that he had to win this battle. It was not only about his luck, but also the fate of Kunyuan! Putting everything else aside, just the current Kunyuan Empire could not bear the fact that he had lost to White Night. Their Kunyuan Empire had suffered too many losses. Even though Earth Prime had a strong foundation, if the Crown Prince was defeated, the situation of the hundred dynasties would change. With the support of the northern underworld and Peni, Tianxuan would definitely be able to flourish. Once Earth Prime dominated this world, it would be severely suppressed. Once the situation fell, it would naturally decline step by step! Unconsciously, Tianxuan, which was once a weak dynasty, had a strong restraining force that affected the earth essence! ¡°Go and make the arrangements. Tomorrow, you wille to the Imperial teacher for training.¡± Yin Fengtian waved his hand and said. After Yuan Wudi left, he said to the earth Emperor beside him coldly- ¡°His Highness has fallen for that girl. His Majesty needs to make a move in the arena and make this woman die under His Highness ¡°hands..¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 484 - 484: 9th master’s heart is bitter! Chapter 484 - 484: 9th master¡¯s heart is bitter! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± When Yuan emperor kun heard this, he suddenly stood up and almost chased after Yuan Wudi to give this kid a few punches! Yin Fengtian stopped him and said, ¡± Your Highness is still in a state of chaos. At this time, the most taboo thing for you is to be awakened by others. Now, as long as this woman dies, the ill-fated rtionship will naturally end. When Emperor kun heard this, he felt that this was indeed the case. That was why he did not chase after her. However, he could not help but ask, ¡± then the theory of fortune you mentioned, is it Qianqian? ¡± no, this is indeed a hurdle for Your Highness. Crossing it is like a carp leaping over the Dragon Gate. Blocking it means that no matter how talented you are, you can only be content with this realm. My Yin n can¡¯t go any further. Yin Fengtian said slowly. Your Majesty, go and make the arrangements. I should also prepare the ancient medicinal liquid for Your Highness. Our dynasty can not lose this battle. Yin Fengtian sighed. Yuan emperor kun left with a dark expression. Ling Xiang Lou. ¡°This means that Yin Fengtian¡¯s harvest at the Grand Moon Mountain was very good.¡± Yu Jiuchong rapped the table with his right index finger after hearing the Emperor of beiming¡¯s report. While Yin Fengtian was conversing with Emperor kun and Yuan Wudi, Yu Jiuchong and the Emperor of beiming were not idle either. yes, I¡¯m guessing that Yin Fengtian will help Yuan Wudi refine his root bone. He will send the battle invitation in ten days to buy time. The Emperor of beiming predicted this as if he were a God. Not long after he said that, he received news that Yuan Wudi had sent a battle invitation to him in ten days. it¡¯s best to reject this invitation. It¡¯s set for a few days. Although our spies can¡¯t get the recipe, it¡¯s going to be amazing. Ten days might be short, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be enough to change Yuan Wudi. Yuan Wudi is no longer an ordinary person. If he is reborn, miss Bai will not be able to defeat him with her current cultivation. The Emperor of beiming was speaking from the bottom of his heart. His attitude towards Yu Jiuchong was very simple. He wanted to treat him with sincerity and do his best. This would be beneficial to the darknorth society in the long run. ¡°Ye ¡®er¡¯s injuries from today¡¯s battle are not light. The battle in the next few days is not at her advantage. And since Kunyuan is determined to dy, he will not ept the battle so easily.¡± Yu Jiuchong said slowly. The Emperor of beiming was silent. He knew that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Thank you for bringing this news, Emperor of beiming. I will make the arrangements.¡± Yu Jiu Zhong had his own ns, and after politely sending off the beiming Empress, he walked towards the room where Bai Ye was resting. However, Yu Jiuchong was stopped halfway by Qin bang. Junior Brother, I have something to tell you. Without waiting for Yu Jiuchong¡¯s reply, he pulled him away forcefully. Qin ban pulled her and teased her for a long time before he said a bunch of things tactfully. In the end, he emphasized, ¡± Your Highness, please don¡¯t harm ye ¡®er. You Must Remember This. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fair face had turned pink, but he was still thick-skinned enough to ask, ¡± when can we do it? ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know when little master will be able to awaken the third bloodline,¡± Qin ban said. Yu Jiuchong saw the confusion on his face and the powder on his face scattered. He grabbed him and gritted his teeth. do you want me to wait forever? Senior brother, I¡¯m a normal man!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± Qin bang immediately said, ¡± just don¡¯t do it! After he finished his emphasis, Qin mo let go and was about to leave, but he turned back and added worriedly, ¡°you¡¯re on your own. I¡¯ll ask Madam to exin to ye ¡®erter. Don¡¯t let her hate you. Yu Jiuchong: ¡°Qianqian! he was really struck by lightning. He thought that he would only have to wait for another two years at most. In fact, if Qianqian could seed this time, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait anymore! The result:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 485 - 485: The loyal dog little nine, the drowned night! Chapter 485: The loyal dog little nine, the drowned night! Trantor: 549690339 When Bai Ye woke up the next day, he saw a resentful man¡¯s face. His resentment wasparable to the disgraced concubines in the pce drama she had watched when she was bored in her previous life. Well, concubines who had been greatly favored would usually have greater resentment after losing favor, much more so than those who were not favored. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± And a certain resentful man, the beautiful Prince, after seeing the person who had been watching over her for the whole night wake up, actually still looked pitiful. He buried his head in the pit of her neck and rubbed it, looking like arge dog acting coquettishly. Bai Ye,¡±Yingluo, is she still sleeping?¡± After a long while, after confirming that the ¡°big dog¡± in her arms was really a certain Prince, she raised her stiff hand and touched the ¡°big dog¡¯s¡± head. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yu Jiuchong climbed onto the bed and pressed himself down on the person on the bed. your uncle Qin is bullying me. Bai Ye: ¡°aww! she was struck by lightning again. This was because she heard Yu ninefold¡¯s voice. He really sounded like he was going toin to her! F * ck! This poor pedophile, could it be that he was struck by lightningst night? Had he be an idiot? Oh no, Yingluo was a pedophile and stupid, what was she going to do? ¡°How did Qianqian bully you?¡± Bai Ye asked subconsciously, his heart still petrified. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, he was too embarrassed to say it. After all, he was pretending to be a pedophile here. How could he say that his uncle Qin didn¡¯t want him to do it with him, but he really wanted to? ¡°Hug me.¡± hold on tight. Yu Jiuchong begged. Bai Ye did as she was told. Her brain was still a little out of sorts. Why did all men change after a night¡¯s sleep? Yu Jiuchong enjoyed the feeling of being hugged by the soft girl. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± you¡¯d better kiss me. White Night, ¡°what the hell is¡± Yingluo She endured it for a moment before asking again, ¡± what happened? ¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that he couldn¡¯t take the chance to kiss her, so he could only sigh and get back to business, ¡± Yuan Wudi has sent you a battle invitation. The time is in ten days, but the Emperor of beiming was shocked when he heard the news. Bai Ye listened carefully. Yu Jiuchong used his deep and sexy voice to tell him everything that Emperor beiming had said, and he understood everything. ¡°If he seeds, how much will hisbat power increase?¡± Shiroya wanted to know this. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it will at least double.¡± Yu jiuzhong said absent-mindedly, his long fingers couldn¡¯t help but rub her delicate lips, he really wanted to kiss her. However, Bai Ye pped his hand away, which was affecting her speech. if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t win. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong knew this, but he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Yingluo,¡± Bai Ye gave him a kiss like he was giving a Sweet Child. N?v(el)B\\jnn Yu Jiuchong had a taste of the sweetness, so how could he let go of such a great opportunity? he immediately pursued her lips, the tip of his tongue slowly sucking, almost sucking her out of breath, before he reluctantly backed away. don¡¯t be afraid. They¡¯re giving us Special treatment. We¡¯lle too. Yu Jiuchong, who had gotten what he wanted, told Bai Ye his n in detail. When he was done speaking, he unbuckled Bai Ye¡¯s belt with hisrge hand! ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ye was shocked and quickly grabbed Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand. Why did this person attack just like that? she wasn¡¯t even prepared! ten days is not a long time. If you can refine one more character, it will be better for your body. Be good.. Yu Jiuchong said as he removed Bai Ye¡¯s outer clothes! Chapter 486 - 486: Misfired! Oh- Chapter 486: Misfired! Oh- Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye couldn¡¯t catch it in time, and the Azure-colored dudou was fully disyed, setting off her porcin-like skin, which was like crystal Jade, appearing in front of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Wolf Eyes. The morning light was very soft and bright. It shone through the paper window and into the room. It seemed to have ayer of soft ze on her porcin-like skin, adding a bit of sacred temptation. This kind of beauty! It waspletely different from the beauty in the darkness of the deep sea. Yu Jiu Zhong was mesmerized by it and couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. His slender fingers uncontrobly fell on her shoulder. That piece of porcin skin was soft, smooth, and greasy to the touch, causing Yu Jiucheng¡¯s heart to tremble with his fingertips. ¡°Still not getting up.¡± Bai Ye also felt a tingling sensation from his sudden touch, which immediately brought her back to her senses from the shock of her clothes suddenly being taken off. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t want to listen to her. He used his thumb to caress her corbone gently, while his four long fingers caressed her smooth shoulders. Not only that. ¡°Ye ¡®er hehe¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s left palm was on her side, making her face look at him. His warm breath was blowing on her face. get up, Hanhan. Bai Ye¡¯s voice had a hint of softness that even she herself did not notice, but she could already feel the subtle change in the atmosphere. Her mind could not help but sh back to the time when she was pressed against the wall by him, Hanhan. muah! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sexy lips came close to hers again and sucked on her lips. However, he pulled away before she could react and only caressed her with his left thumb. ye ¡®er Zhenzhen. he called her, his voice low and maic. ¡°Yes.¡± yes, ¡°Bai Ye responded subconsciously, his clear eyes staring at the man in front of him. He only felt that his light golden eyes were like Amber under the sun, exuding an extreme brilliance, but also a strange gentleness, making people want to get close and touch him. She raised her hand and gently touched his alluring eyes. However, the first thing she touched was the man¡¯s long, feather-fan like eyshes. He blinked slightly, and the small feather fan tickled her fingertips, causing a slight itch. ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± Their lips, which were already almost touching, were soon glued together because of thismotion. They sucked lightly and deeply, and half a long kiss. The atmosphere was too good and the morning light was too soft. The two of them almost forgot about each other. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hands were even more evil as he had already untied the little tie. argh! an earth-shattering, extremely shrill scream suddenly pierced into the gradually sinking consciousness of the two! The two of them were awoken by the howling! Bai Ye¡¯s arm around Yu Jiuchong¡¯s shoulder froze, and so did Yu Jiuchong¡¯s soft hand. However, he had forgotten that The Little Prince he was suppressing was already extremely powerful! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned from pink to jade white, then green, and then ck. He got up from Bai Ye¡¯s body. argh ¡­ the shrieking continued, and the two of them who had regained consciousness could tell that it was mu yunzhan¡¯s shrieking. After sensing it carefully, they realized that the reason why Mu yunzhan was screaming was because of the medicinal liquid¡¯s energy. With elder Huang, Han Yu, and the alchemists from the northern underworld around, mu yunzhan wasn¡¯t in any danger. However, the process of reconstructing his dantian was extremely painful, and it wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could handle. ¡°Ye ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry..¡± Chapter 487 - 487: 9th master’s life is dark! Chapter 487 - 487: 9th master¡¯s life is dark! Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was low and filled with guilt as he apologized. He had only wanted to steal a little fish, and didn¡¯t intend to do anything too deep. After all, Qin Mu had already warned him. But, ¡°Truly disgraceful!¡± Yu Jiu Chong scolded himself in his heart. His face was ck because he had really fallen for it. If it wasn¡¯t for mu yunzhan¡¯s screams, he might have really lost his temper! He might wake up at thest moment, but would he be able to control himself? After asking himself, Yu Jiuchong actually felt that he might not be confident, and that he might really not be able to hold back and just take her. o Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back broke out in cold sweat at the thought. No one knew himself better than he did. He had lost his mind for a moment just now, and every part of his body was screaming for more. ye ¡®er, I¡¯m going to ¡­ Yu Jiuchong blurted out instinctively. He wanted to make it clear to Bai Ye that he was not a pedophile, so it would be good for her to be on her guard against him. you, you¡¯re up¡­ ¡­.. . . . . ¡­. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . However, when he looked over, it was actually t again! What was going on? Didn¡¯t she feel it just now? Why did it wither again? Such poor stamina! It can¡¯t be. Although she had never slept with a man before, she was a doctor. She had studied this problem before. She knew that after a man got up, if he didn¡¯t get a relief, it would usuallyst for a long time. Moreover, the better the ability, the harder it was to calm down. But! Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t do it! It was only for a while, but he was already listless. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. As expected, he was a pedophile, and his problem was particrly serious. Once he regained his consciousness, he lost interest in her. What a waste. Yingluo. Bai Ye looked at the space between Yu Jiuchong¡¯s legs in disappointment, then looked up at the man who was as beautiful as he could be. His inner conflict was written all over his face. He simply had nothing to live for. Yu Jiuchong, what¡¯s going on? No matter how good Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brain was, he waspletely stunned by Bai Ye¡¯s ¡®ever-changing¡¯ face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try again?¡± White Night suggested. Yu Jiuchong: ¡± tsk tsk. it¡¯s his turn to be struck by lightning. Bai Ye looked at Yu Jiuchong ¡®expectantly¡¯ , but thetter¡¯s face was so dark that it wasparable to master Bao¡¯s. He clearly didn¡¯t agree with her suggestion. Bai Ye¡¯s heart turned even colder. As expected, he did not have any ¡®sexual¡¯ interest in her at all? Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? why did he change when he woke up? what was the problem? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Yu Jiuchong gritted his teeth as he spat out the words. If he still couldn¡¯t tell that this person was looking down on him and felt that he couldn¡¯t make it, then he must be an idiot! ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yu Jiuchong felt that he had made himself clear enough, but Bai Ye misunderstood him as a man whose dignity had been damaged, and that he was just a quickmouth.N?v(el)B\\jnn I know, hehe! She even started to suspect if Yu Jiuchong had a child pet, but she had never seen it before, nor had she heard of it. He couldn¡¯t really be such a pervert that he used to keep young girls in captivity in His Highness¡¯s residence! At the thought of this, Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes turned sharp as he looked at Yu Jiu Chong! Chapter 488 - 488: This king only likes you! Chapter 488 - 488: This king only likes you! Trantor: 549690339 c¡®! ¡°Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Bai Ye¡¯s gaze slowly turned into one of disgust, causing Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart to turn cold. He hurriedly exined, ¡± ye ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m really fine. The reason why I¡¯m resenting is because senior Brother Qin told me yesterday that we can¡¯t resenting for the time being. Bai Ye¡¯s brows rose, his gaze puzzled. senior martial Brother Qin said that your bloodline hasn¡¯t awakened yet, the highest level of your Bai n. If I do anything, I will destroy your Foundation and you won¡¯t be able to awaken a higher level of bloodline. Yu Jiuchong exined. Bai Ye furrowed his brows slightly. He remembered that the Azure Dragon attack technique once said that if her bloodline was not good enough, he would believe Yu ninefold¡¯s words. ¡°Ye ¡®er, I¡¯m really fine with it.¡± Yu Jiuchong promised. Bai Ye red at him and said in a cold tone, ¡± uncle Qin told you yesterday. How did you exin it to him before? ¡± Yu Jiuchong: ¡± haha! he felt like he was digging his own grave. Should hee clean and confess everything? ¡°Did you raise a virgin girl in the Wang Residence?¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Bai Ye asked straightforwardly. She could not investigate it now, but she could do it when she returned. If he was really such a person, she thought it was better to forget it and not want him. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned green! ¡°I¡¯ve said it! I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine! Yu Jiuchong gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t take this kind of dirty and unjust treatment. He dered sternly, ¡± I¡¯m fine! You¡¯re the only woman I have! I only like you! I don¡¯t have any of those! He was so angry! This damn girl actually thought that he was like some sick perverts in the Imperial City who kept girls in the residence for entertainment? Who did she think he was? How could he be interested in these dirty goods? He wasn¡¯t even interested in looking at it, and she actually thought that he would keep it in the manor? ¡®You really don¡¯t?¡± Bai Ye had already believed it, because the disdain in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes, as well as the humiliation of being wronged, was very real. Thinking about him, he usually didn¡¯t even look at other women. In the past, the woman from the Diwu family was deeply in love with him, but he didn¡¯t have any pity for her and killed her. f * Ck you! Yu Jiuchong thought that she really didn¡¯t believe him. He choked for a long time before he shouted, ¡± disgusting! Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was referring to how disgusting it was to raise a Virgin. Seeing that his face had turned green from anger, he could not help but chuckle. Yu Jiuchong: ¡± tsk tsk! he was holding his anger in. This little one was good,ughing after teasing him. He really wanted to beat her up. That was what he thought, but if he really hit her small butt, she would probably explode and hit him. He was willing to y along with her, but he had just put out his anger and did not dare to tease himself anymore. Furthermore, he really had to do serious business. ¡°Turn around,¡± Yu Jiuchong pinched her face helplessly, her cheeky smile making her face feel smooth and soft to the touch.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om White Night was speechless. ¡°Give me that pen first.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. He was prepared to use the memory inheritance he had obtained after his awakening to help her temper her seven spirits. Bai Ye knew that Yu Jiuchong was really going to start work this time. He handed the ancient brush to Yu Jiuchong and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the story with this brush? ¡® ¡°A treasure passed down from the ancient times. Although its intelligence is damaged, it still has divine power. I¡¯ll refine it first. Take off your clothes and wait for me..¡± Chapter 489 - 489: Soul-tempering ancient talisman! Divine brush unleashes its divine might! Chapter 489 - 489: Soul-tempering ancient talisman! Divine brush unleashes its divine might! Trantor: 549690339 When Bai Ye heard this, he felt as if he was saying, ¡± wash yourself clean and wait for me to sleep with you. however, when he thought about it, this was a pedophile with serious problems, and she could only sigh. By the time Yu Jiuchong finished imprinting Yin Changkou¡¯s spiritual imprint on the Tian Ji divine pen and imprinted his own aura on it, Bai Ye had already stripped naked and was waiting for him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om C¡® ! ¡°Even though he had expected this, he was still shocked when he saw it. He did not know if it was just his imagination, but he felt that the little one¡¯s ¡®there¡¯ seemed to have grown a little longer. Thest time he was at the bottom of the sea, he didn¡¯t seem to be this strong, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a move at that time. The feeling couldn¡¯t bepared with the current one. Once this evil thought was released, it was like a wild horse out of its rein, roaring endlessly in his body. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Bai Ye saw that Yu Jiuchong had opened his eyes and knew that he was ready. She had also finished adjusting her breathing. As for yesterday¡¯s injuries, after half a day and a night of recovery, coupled with the healing of medicinal pills, he had basically recovered. After all, her body had been continuously tempered by the heaven¡¯s scroll, and it had also been cleansed by the limitless Dark me and the spiritual Pearl. It was actually not bad, so it recovered quickly. If the Emperor of beiming hadn¡¯t left, he would probably be shocked to see Bai Ye jumping around like this today. His recovery ability was too abnormal. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong nodded and tried his best to calm himself down. your skin and bones are all Well-Tempered, but your organs are stillcking. I¡¯ll write down body-refining ancient talismans on the positions of corpsedog, concealed arrow, Sparrow shade, seizing thief, non-poison, filth removal, and smelly lung one by one. You¡¯ll guide the talisman Qi into the corresponding soul positions and absorb it to purify it. He had only given a rough overview before, but now that it was about to officially begin, Yu Jiuchong carefully reminded him of every detail. At the end, he emphasized, ¡± the power of the ancient talisman is very strong. If you can¡¯t absorb it, let me know immediately and we¡¯ll stop. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. White Night nodded. Only then did Yu Jiuchong cut his fingertip and use the divine brush to dip into his golden blood essence. He then started to write runes on Bai Ye¡¯s heart, stomach, kidney, intestines, gall dder, liver, and lungs. And the most difficult part to write was undoubtedly the ¡®heart¡¯ position. Yu Jiu Chong was focused on the soft and plump peach, it was difficult to concentrate on writing talismans, all he wanted to do was to suck on it, even touching it couldn¡¯t satisfy him! Bai Ye waited for a long time, thinking that it was because runes were difficult to write, so he did not rush him. However, when he saw that his forehead was covered in cold sweat, he frowned and asked, ¡± does it consume a lot of your energy? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Close your eyes and don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Yu Jiuchong massaged his brows and tried to calm himself down. After a moment of calm, he immediately wrote down the runes. A small golden talismannded clearly on Bai yefeng¡¯s soft spot. Yu Jiuchong continued to write, his voice hoarse as he said, ¡± activate your divine technique and devour the talisman¡¯s power! Bai Ye¡¯s ¡± art of wisdom ¡± was quickly activated. The seven small runes on her body immediately bloomed with a bright golden light, but the light was absorbed into her body. ¡°Woof! Shua shua shua ¡® Under White night¡¯s inner sight, she could see that wisps of golden light were seeping into her heart, stomach, and other parts of her body. As the golden light seeped in, she faintly felt an indescribable pain. This was only the beginning! At the same time. ¡°Fu tuo!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s divine voice sounded! In that instant- Chapter 490 - 490: I am ruthless at night! Chapter 490 - 490: I am ruthless at night! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye felt as if his heart, stomach, lungs, and other seven parts of his body had been branded by a scorching hot iron! It was so painful that her pores were all open. ¡°Will guard the seven Spirits, refine.¡± Yu Jiuchong warned.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om buzz! Buzz! Buzz! White Night had already activated the ¡°heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra¡± to the extreme, but it could not offset any pain at all. The power of the runes was like a burning knife, cutting through White night¡¯s seven souls and main organs. Bai Ye almost fainted from the pain, and his delicate little face turned pale, without a trace of blood. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his breathing stagnated. tsk, tsk. Yu Jiuchong turned around, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and would ask her to stop. When he had decided to help her temper her soul, he had told himself that this was the only way to be strong. His ye ¡®er did not like being pampered and growing up under his wings. She had her own goals. She was not willing to be a weakling, and he wanted to fulfill her wish. However, every time he saw her in so much pain and cultivating so bitterly, his heart would always waver. He couldn¡¯t help but want her to rest and not let her experience this pain. fortunately, she had her own way of cultivation, and I¡¯m not her master. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to teach her well. Yu Jiuchong rubbed his brows and thought to himself. In order to prevent mu yunzhan¡¯s screams from affecting Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation, Yu Jiuchong wrote down four shielding talismans in the room, and the room fell silent. ¡°Oh,¡± The divine brush in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand glowed slightly, as if it was eager to write more runes. Yu Jiuchong was startled for a moment before he mumbled, ¡± as expected of an item that has been passed down since ancient times. Its damaged spiritual intelligence is already recovering by itself, and it can feel the purity of the talismans I¡¯m writing, so it actually wants me to write more so that it¡¯ll be easier toprehend. it¡¯s fine. This brush will belong to ye ¡®er in the future. It will help you recover more, and it will also be good for her. Yu Jiu Zhong made up his mind and started to write down the runes in his inheritance. After all, he could not help Bai Ye when she was absorbing the power of the ancient talismans. He could only wait for her to finish absorbing before he wrote the ancient talismans that had improved in power. During this period, he had nothing to do. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! With Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡°cultivation,¡± the ancient brush that hadprehended more and more ancient runes started to emit a transparent light that was even more mysterious and unfathomable. On the eighth day, Yu Jiuchong only needed amand and it could write talismans on its own. There was no need for him to operate it at all, and its intelligence was amazing. ¡°Hmph!¡± At the same time, Bai Ye, who was undergoing the third soul-refining, was already groaning in pain, unable to withstand it. At this moment, the organs corresponding to her seven souls felt as if they had been thrown into magma to be refined! That kind of pain wasparable to the pain she had to endure when she awakened the limitless Dark me. It was so painful that she almost lost her consciousness, but she still gritted her teeth and persevered! At this moment, her body was constantly emitting a faint golden luster. Her skin, bones, and muscles had be stronger and tougher than before under the nourishment of the talisman Qi. ¡°Refine!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s strength exploded. The heaven¡¯s scroll continuously repaired her internal organs. No matter how painful it was for her to be burned by the symbols, she gritted her teeth and persisted! Finally, on the ninth day, bi an ¡°Pfft- Arge mouthful of filthy blood spurted out of White night¡¯s mouth. ¡°Pfft, pfft!¡± He spat out seven mouthfuls of blood! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± White night¡¯s entire body suddenly emitted a golden glow. A cold metallic texture bloomed from her muscles from the inside out! At the same time! ¡°Swish!¡± Chapter 491 - 491: This is a pen!! ‘Il slap you! Chapter 491 - 491: This is a pen!! ¡®Il p you! Trantor: 549690339 A five-colored Flower Burst out of Bai Ye¡¯s body like a piece of Jade! Ayer of gray blood mist was also exposed to the air. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes seemed to be real at this moment, emitting two rays of colorful light. At this time, she only feltfortable all over. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The surging blood Qi and profound Qi continued to surge in her body. Some hidden injuries, old injuries, impurities from eating grains and other things were all removed at this moment! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Bai Ye¡¯s skin gradually turned a translucent white, more lustrous and alluring than before. The power contained in it was several times stronger than before! If the current her were topete with the previous Tena, then she would not need to use a single bit of the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s power. She would be able to shatter Tena¡¯s arm with the power of her physical body and shatter his heart in an instant. Her current cultivation was still at the third stage mystical King realm. However, the strength of her physical body was already equivalent to a fourth grade magical beast, which was equivalent to the strength of a normal human mystical Emperor! hu hu hu. Bai Ye let out a breath of air, then looked up at Yu Jiuchong not far away. His eyes were already deep and clear, but now they were even more like a ghost. Yu Jiuchong had been watching from the side for a long time, and when she spat out the dirty blood in her body, he knew that she had already endured it. The third rune soul-tempering, with her current cultivation, was already very impressive. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s peach blossom eyes squinted slightly, like a golden peach in full bloom. The smile and praise in his eyes were not stingy at all, and they were all blooming. And beside him, the ancient brush that had already gained sentience was emitting a faint Mystic Light, ¡°looking¡± at White Night in a silly manner, and even made a suspicious ¡®gulp¡± sound of swallowing intent. Yu Jiuchong,¡±Suan ni, this is a male brush!¡± Immediately after. Before Bai Ye could react, Yu Jiuchong had already pped the pen beside him away. He then rushed forward and pulled Bai Ye into the nket. This series of actions was executed by Yu Jiuchong with the speed of the mystic Thearch! He did it so cleanly that even his afterimages were left. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The ancient brush that had been smacked suddenly followed Bai Ye to his side, and even used the fine hair on the tip of the brush to gently rub Bai Ye¡¯s face. Yu Jiuchong was so angry that he pped him even harder. ¡°BOOM!¡± This time, the ancient brush was inevitably smacked into the ground, causing the floor to crack with a crack! And it flew up again without any damage. ¡°This pen can fly on its own?¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, was surprised. She could feel that the spirituality that this ancient brush was emitting was even stronger than before. ¡°Shua shua!¡± Upon hearing this, the ancient brush drew a talisman in the air without waiting for Yu Jiuchong¡¯s reply. It meant-beauty, I can not only fly, I can also write talismans! White Night,¡±this¡± Huahua ¡°pen has be a spirit!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was as ck as! pot¡¯s ash. It was one thing for his Mount to be lecherous, but why was this pen also lecherous? Moreover, this was his wife¡¯s Pen. He was tempted to keep it for himself. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, because the ancient brush had cracked the house and the shielding talisman, a clear roar from outside the house rushed into the house without any obstruction!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Cheers and apuse filled the entire fragrant tower.. This was because mu yunzhan had sessfully reconstructed his dantian! Not only that- Chapter 492 - 492: Destruction before establishment! Double attributes full star! Chapter 492 - 492: Destruction before establishment! Double attributes full star! Trantor: 549690339 When Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong rushed over to take a look, they saw that mu yunzhan¡¯s entire body was emitting green and gold light! This is Yingluo. ¡°Yunzhan kid, he actually became a dual-attribute cultivator, and it seems like his talent index for both attributes is very high? It seems to be at the full star level of the mythical beast!¡± Elder Tian¡¯s fiery eyes immediately saw through the clues.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Not bad! Furthermore, this brat¡¯s body should already have a gold attribute bloodline, but it¡¯s not very strong,pletely suppressed by his wood attribute talent.¡± this ancient medicinal liquid contains the blood essence of the Golden Dragon. It is equivalent to fully awakening the metal attribute in his body and raising it to a peak. Old Huang carefully analyzed. ¡°This is truly a blessing in disguise! This kid¡¯s future achievements won¡¯t be low, especially after experiencing a great disaster. In the future, even if he encounters a more difficult cultivation bottleneck, he¡¯ll surely be able to break through.¡± Elder Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise. The people who had been alerted and came over from the fragrant tower were full of admiration and envy. Gu Changhe was even happier and almost danced with joy. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Mu yunzhan had used the power of destruction to rebuild his body. Not only did he recover his cultivation, but he had also rushed to the Half-King realm! If it wasn¡¯t for him trying his best to suppress it, he could have used the medicinal liquid¡¯s energy to break through to the profound King realm. However, mu yunzhan had a good heart and suppressed his cultivation at the critical moment. This caused elder di to praise him, ¡°very good. In the face of the temptation of the mystical King realm, you are still able to suppress your desire. You will be a great person in the future. ¡°BOOM!¡± As mu yunzhan¡¯s advancement was stabilized, a half-step mystical King aura burst out from him. This made many of the mystical King guards feel threatened! ¡°So strong!¡± he¡¯s only a half-step profound King, but he¡¯s able to make me feel threatened. Han Yu¡¯s cultivation had already reached the second stage of the mystical King realm. In the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, at his age, he could be considered an extraordinary existence. But what about mu yunzhan? He was only a half-step mystical King, but he had already exploded with an aura that could even frighten mystical Kings. This was the power of an ancient recipe! The ancient recipe provided by the Emperor of beiming not only had the miraculous effect of reconstructing the dantian, but it also had the nourishing effect of tempering the body and soul. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw this. He could not help but think that perhaps if he diluted it further, she would be able to let elder Huang soak in it and help him recover from his severely damaged body. ¡°I should be able to.¡± Yu Jiuchong saw her eyes shining as she looked at elder Huang, and he knew what she was thinking. He had also seen ancient recipes before, and with mu yunzhan as an example, he felt that it was feasible. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bai Ye smiled with a slightly sour feeling in his heart. In fact, she had always felt guilty towards elder Huang. If elder Huang¡¯s cultivation could not be recovered in the future and his body could only remain sickly like this, she would really regret it to death. ¡°Miss ye ¡®er, thank you!¡± After regaining his cultivation, the first thing mu yunzhan thought of when he opened his eyes was to bow to Bai Ye! This was the second time White Night had given him a new lease of life! The first time was the immortal fruit of fate, and the second time was the reconstruction of his dantian, which allowed him to obtain the gold attribute talent. The gold attribute was the most powerful attribute among the ordinary five elements, and it was also the attribute that he had wanted to have the most in the past. He wanted to be stronger! He didn¡¯t want to be beaten up and crippled as he pleased! He didn¡¯t want to experience that sense of powerlessness and despair again. He wanted to be stronger! ¡°Plop -¡± At this moment, a young man knelt down in front of Bai Ye! Chapter 493 - 493: An assassin who specializes in killing young men of earth origin! Chapter 493: An assassin who specializes in killing young men of earth origin! Trantor: 549690339 Before Bai Ye could react, the person on his knees kowtowed. little Wan Wan, little sister ye ¡®er, if you can, please give me a cauldron of ancient liquid too. I Wan Wan. ¡°Feng ¡®er,¡± Qin ban looked at his weak son who was kneeling on the ground, and his eyes felt hot. Because his dantian had been ruthlessly gouged out, his injuries were too severe. On top of that, Qin Feng had lost his cultivation. Therefore, even after recuperating for ten days, he was still very weak. Even the slightest movement from his wound would cause him to bleed. ¡°Big brother Qin Feng, quickly get up.¡± Bai Ye reached out to help Qin Feng up. Qin bang did not dare to trouble her and had already stepped forward to help his son up, his hot eyes filled with tears. ¡°Sister ye ¡®er, Qianqian.¡± Qin Feng looked at Bai Ye with extreme desire. Ever since he woke up, he knew that Bai Ye might be able to recover. He didn¡¯t believe it at first. The example of the crippled mu yunzhan regaining his ¡± new life ¡± was right in front of him, he believed it! He was also excited! He had thought that his life was over, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yingluo wouldn¡¯t be able to help him. ¡°Big brother Qin Feng, rest well and recuperate. When you¡¯ve fully recovered, I will definitely concoct a cauldron of medicinal liquid for you so that you will have the opportunity to reconstruct your dantian. You might even be able to break through and rebuild your body.¡± White Night promised. Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Only mu yunzhan, who had been crippled before, could understand his feelings. He was a Dragon among men, but one day, he suddenly became a weed. That kind of feeling was even scarier than despair. He really had nothing to live for and would rather die. It wasn¡¯t that their willpower wasn¡¯t good, but it was simply too hard to ept. This was like being notified to win five million Yuan. The money was all back, and even the buildings and whatever he wanted to buy were all bought. Anyway, after the various funds were arranged, the relevant Department came to pursue the payment and said that they had issued the wrong award. Fog ice! Then he could really die. let¡¯s go. Go back and lie down first. Your injuries have to recover quickly. You can only use the medicinal liquid after you¡¯ve recovered. Qin po advised his son. This time, Qin Feng cooperated with him enthusiastically, wishing that he could recover from his injuries by tomorrow. However, he had lost his Xuan Qi and his injuries were extremely serious. It was much worse than mu yunzhan¡¯S. He would need at least a month or two to recover. Even with the profound body pill, he would need at least a month to fully recover. After Qin Feng left, mu yunzhan impatiently dragged Han Yu to the dueling ground. He wanted to take advantage of thest two days of the hundred Empirepetition to find the people from Kunyuan to vent his anger! if it¡¯s possible, I want to challenge the guards of the princess¡¯s Manor. I want to kill them with my own hands! Mu yunzhan thought back to the experience of being beaten up, and he felt that the faces of those people were still vivid in his mind. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to do that. Those people in the princess¡¯s Manor have been killed. Now, no one outside would dare to spread the news that n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Emperor kun had killed his own daughter.¡± Han Yu regretfully informed her. Mu yunzhan¡¯s face was full of pity, but he didn¡¯t see ye Guhong. After asking around, he found out that ye Guhong went to the dueling ground every day, fighting to the death with the group of cultivators of the earth origin. Every day, he would kill a young man of the same level or a level higher than him. The imperial capital of earth was now talking about a ¡± great Mystic cultivator killer ¡± in the sky Xuan realm, who specialized in killing great Mystic cultivators below the fifth level of earth Yuan. that kid was only a fourth-grade great Mystic cultivator at first, but after ten days of life-and-death battles, he directly broke through a grade. If he continues fighting, he¡¯ll probably be a ninth-grade great Mystic cultivator. There are really many outstanding young people in your generation. Elder Huang exined to Bai Ye. ¡°Ye ¡®er, I see that your aura seems to be more heavy than before. Did your cultivation level rise again? Why can¡¯t I tell?¡± Elder Tian, who had been watching Bai Ye for a while, finally could not help but ask. Bai Ye shook his head and was about to reply when a report came in that the Emperor of beiming had an important matter to discuss with Yu Jiuchong! Chapter 494 - 494: The Phoenix bone is refined! Chapter 494: The Phoenix bone is refined! Trantor: 549690339 In the main hall of the fragrant tower. When Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye went over, the Emperor of beiming and Crown Prince Zhi were both there. Thetter¡¯s face had already recovered, and it was clear that his injuries had basically recovered. After exchanging pleasantries, the Emperor of beiming went straight to the point. the two important spies I nted in the Imperial advisor¡¯s residence and the imperial family of earth were killed just now. After a pause, the Emperor of beiming emphasized, ¡± these two were ordered by me to investigate Yuan Wudi¡¯s final trump card. They are both very careful people. Previously, one of them reported what Yin Fengtian had obtained at the Grand Moon Mountain. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he heard beiming Zhi speak on his behalf, ¡± these two people were suddenly killed without any room for negotiation. I¡¯m afraid they must have found some very important information. ¡°Otherwise, based on my experience dealing with kun Yuanfang, they would¡¯ve tried topensate for their losses after capturing our spies.¡± I specte that Yuan Wudi must have made some great progress. Kun Yuan is afraid that after we receive the news, miss Bai will not fight. The Emperor of beiming gave the final word. The Emperor of beiming¡¯s deduction was indeed very urate. Yuan Wudi, who had just emerged from mu Xue¡¯s furnace, was currently in the Imperial advisor¡¯s residence. His entire body was emitting a golden light, and even his hair and eyebrows were the same color. ¡°Swish -¡± A Golden Phoenix was about to burst out of Yuan Wudi¡¯s body, but it only gave off a Phoenix-shaped pattern before returning to Yuan Wudi¡¯s body. And this was ¡­ ¡°Good! Your Highness has already formed the embryonic form of the Phoenix bones, and the strength of your bone armor isparable to a pseudo-Emperor¡¯s. In the future, it will only get stronger, and you might even be able to reproduce the bloodline power of the king of the Phoenix race, the Golden Phoenix race.¡± Yin Fengtian couldn¡¯t help but praise. Yuan emperor kun¡¯s eyes were also burning as he watched. He kept nodding. di ¡®er¡¯s talent is indeed not bad. Although he missed the best time to refine it, and only refined it once, he could awaken the Phoenix blood of my Yuan family to such an extent. it seems that that sky Xuan little b * tch is no match for my enemy. This time, my enemy will definitely kill her with one strike and let that damn brat have a taste of the pain of losing a piece of flesh! ¡°Swish -¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s pure bloodline aura was emitting faint Phoenix cries as he gathered his power. It was as if he had turned into a Golden Phoenix, and every move he made was the breath of the Phoenix. ¡°After another day of recuperation, Your Highness¡¯s aura will be reserved and heavy. If you don¡¯t stimte your blood vessels, you won¡¯t be able to see it at all. At that time, as long as that girl goes up to the stage, only death will await her.¡± Yin Fengtian said slowly. Emperor earth nodded and cast a look at Yin Fengtian that only the two of them could understand. ording to their n, even if Tianyuan Wudi had the ¡°woman¡¯s benevolence¡± and didn¡¯t kill her, that lowly servant would still die! As for their hidden hand, the two darknorth spies who had originally noticed it had already been eliminated. Therefore, White Night and the others had no idea that Kunyuan not only had Yuan Wudi, who was an open killer, but also had hidden arrows! Emperor of beiming, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made sufficient preparations over the past few days. If I really can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll admit defeat and step down. I won¡¯t lose my life. White Night had his own ns as well, but it was impossible for her to retreat without a fight. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± The Emperor of beiming nodded. When he came to report the news, he didn¡¯t actually expect Bai Ye to withdraw from thepetition. It was just necessary to be more vignt and be prepared to admit defeat. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The two of them then chatted for a while and agreed to meet at the dueling ground the next day.. Chapter 495 - 495: The demonic Dragon opens the way! The ultimate war! Chapter 495 - 495: The demonic Dragon opens the way! The ultimate war! Trantor: 549690339 The next day. The ancient dueling ground of the imperial capital of earth was crowded with people from all directions at dawn. When Chen arrived, the dueling ground was officially opened, and it was already packed with people. ¡°I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince has achieved great sess and will kill the enemy who killed his sister in one strike in this battle! Let¡¯s show the Might of the Earth dynasty!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it a long time ago. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be squatting here in the early hours of the morning. I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯mte, there will be too many people and I won¡¯t be able to buy a ticket to squeeze in. I can¡¯t even buy the tickets in advance, it¡¯s really depressing.¡± ¡°Pfft, you came in the early hours of the morning, but you actually came in with me in the middle of the night. This is not fair! I¡¯ve been feeding mosquitoes outside the whole night! The mosquitoes in the imperial capital are so smart that I can¡¯t even hit them. I¡¯m so itchy!¡± The vast crowd of earth citizens had alle to watch White Night being killed in one blow. Whether it was in terms of his current cultivation level or in terms of his ¡®secret weapon¡¯, Yuan Wudi had a higher chance of winning. In the market, Wudi Yuan¡¯s winning rate was 1:50, which meant two Xuan crystals. If Wudi Yuan won, he could only get back three Xuan crystals with interest.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But it was different if he bet on Bai Ye winning. The odds were one to one hundred. He said that if he put in one piece of Mystic Crystal and Bai Ye won, he could get back 101 Xuan crystals! Even so, there were very few bets on Bai Ye winning, and most of them didn¡¯t care about Xuan crystals. Only those who had nothing better to do would bet on her. However, the sky Xuan kids would definitely bet on her winning. In order to show off the power of Kunyuan, the Imperial court of Kunyuan had spread the news of this decisive battle. The entire imperial capital was only paying attention to this matter. When Bai Ye and the rest came out of the fragrant tower, they were almost surrounded and could not leave, and their ears were filled with cursessky Xuan little girl, if you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly go up and admit defeat. Don¡¯t let your man fight when you can¡¯t afford to lose. Your little dynasty is best at this kind of trick. ¡°Shameless! Shameless Yingying!¡± Gu Changhe and the others almost went to kill them after hearing that! the people of Kunyuan are too uncultured. I¡¯m so angry. If they didn¡¯t have so many people, I would have torn their mouths apart! Han Yu was also furious. no wonder the Emperor of beiming didn¡¯t go the same way as us and only asked us to meet at the dueling ground. Did he already know that this would happen? ¡± Although Bai Ye¡¯s emotions would not be affected, this kind of situation where he was surrounded was very annoying. ¡°It definitely is!¡± Han Yu said with certainty. It was almost time for the battle, but they were still being gambled on East Azure Dragon Street. ¡°I¡¯ll open the way!¡± The big Demon Dragon couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He pounced forward and burst out with a brutal and violent aura, swallowing a few people on the spot! The mob was scared witless and scattered like birds and beasts, clearing the path. Some of them had tried to sneak attack the great Demon Dragon, but they were all swallowed by the great Demon Dragon without exception! It was too brutal and bloody. As Bai Ye was also very angry, it was rare that he did not stop the great demonic Dragon from eating people. However, he also closed his eyes and went to regte his breathing. ¡°They¡¯re here! The brutal Tianxuan Dragon is opening a path and bringing that Savage woman here .. ¡°Roar! His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely avenge the dead. To actuallymit murder on the street, this is too brutal!¡± The battle arena boiled with excitement as White Night entered the arena. Yuan Wudi, who was sitting high above earth essence, opened his eyes after sensing White night¡¯s aura and looked at White Night who had entered the arena! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye also raised his eyes and looked over. In an instant¡±Swish!¡± Chapter 496 - 496: Win for Xiao Ling and kill her in one strike! Chapter 496 - 496: Win for Xiao Ling and kill her in one strike! Trantor: 549690339 When their eyes met in the air, a metal-like battle Qi dispersed with a BOOM! Waves of killing intent instantly spread in all directions. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yuan Wudi jumped andnded on the ninth stage. ¡°Whoosh -¡± The crowd burst into an uproar. There was not a single person in the other eight rings. At least until the winner was decided between Yuan Wudi and Bai Ye, the other eight rings would not fight. For one thing, everyone wanted to see the final battle at ring nine, and no one was interested in the other battles. Secondly, the ring masters also wanted to see their Crown Prince show off his might. ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s cheers had reached their peak. On the other hand, even if White night¡¯s people tore their throats, they would not be able to win. This was the advantage of being on their home ground. Of course, if Yu Jiuchong were to throw away his pride and shout, no one would be able topete with him. However, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t do that. After ncing at Yuan Wudi, he lowered his head and whispered into Bai Ye¡¯s ear, ¡°his physical body is very strong. It should have reached the high-grade half-Emperor level. You!!!¡± ¡°If you admit defeat immediately when you¡¯re no match for me, I¡¯ll protect you. Even if we can¡¯t get the heaven mending fruit this time, we still have other ways to get it. You can¡¯t risk your life, understand?¡± Bai Ye nodded, but the fighting spirit in his eyes grew stronger. His opponent had also be stronger. It seemed that she, who could fight above her level, would not be able to gain any advantage in this duel? NO!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had the secret technique and the spiritual Pearl! She still had her new divine brush! She wouldn¡¯t lose this battle. She wanted to get the heaven mending fruit for Xiao Ling. She had to win! ¡°Little spirit, you obtained the secret technique for me. I will definitely win for you.¡± Bai Ye muttered in his heart and leaped onto the ninth challenge ring, standing on the same stage as Yuan Wudi. On the arena. ¡°You¡¯ve also be stronger.¡± Yuan Wudi looked at the girl in front of him. He could feel that her cultivation level did not increase, but her aura was more powerful. Bai Ye could also sense that Yuan Wudi¡¯s aura was two or three times stronger than before. It was obvious that the ancient body-tempering recipe of Taiyin mountain had brought him great benefits. For a moment. The two youths with the strongest Battle prowess below the hundred Empire Emperor-level had begun the ultimate battle for supremacy! As for the first and second ce of the hundred Empire youth tournament, it would undoubtedly be decided by them! ¡°Swish!¡± Neither of them spoke again, but the aura that they had umted instantly caused the surroundings of the ninth challenge ring to be filled with a murderous aura! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but shut up. At this time, no one was moring anymore, because even an idiot could sense the tense atmosphere in the ring. ¡°Swish -¡± Yuan Wudi was the first to activate his bloodline. He immediately activated his strongestbat power because he knew that his opponent, despite being only a small profound King, had the intention to kill with every attack. This was a Desperado! ¡°Woof! Weng Weng weng! ¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s golden hair fluttered in the wind, and his body was filled with a strong sense of ruthlessness. The Golden Phoenix was the most murderous and the most powerful! ¡°Swish -¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s body emitted a Golden Phoenix light shadow as he leaped forward to attack! Like a Golden Phoenix spreading its wings, the Phoenix ws attacked Bai Ye¡¯s face! Its speed was extremely fast, and its explosive power was extremely strong! It wasparable to the attack of a pseudo-Emperor! ¡°One hit kill!¡± one-hit kill! Hehe! The crowd burst into cheers. Everyone could see how powerful Yuan Wudi¡¯s attack was! They all felt that White Night was finished! One-hit kill! However- o Chapter 497 - 497: The ability to reverse everything! Chapter 497 - 497: The ability to reverse everything! Trantor: 549690339N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Swish!¡± The moment Yuan Wudi attacked, White night¡¯s body glowed with green light. A rich spiritual energy rushed out of her body, and little green Luan roared in her body. At that moment, Bai Ye, who was wearing a sky-blue long dress, was like a willow branch that was about to be blown away by the wind of Buddha under the contrast of the green light! Floating! ¡°Dodge!¡± Han Yu and the others all thought at the same time that Bai Ye was going to take advantage of this opportunity to burst out and Dodge Yuan Wudi¡¯s attack. They still believed in her speed and could Dodge it! However ¡­ ¡°Swish -¡± A blue Luan exploded in the world! ¡°BOOM!¡± Boom Boom! The blue Luan¡¯s attack shed with Yuan Wudi¡¯s Phoenix w. She chose to face it head on! She did not Dodge! ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sky elder was furious and almost went up to beat Bai Ye up. Yuan Wudi¡¯s physical strength had clearly reached his realm, while their little disciple was not evenparable. In such a situation, they should avoid the sharp edge, but what was the result? White Night actually took it head on! ¡°Swish -¡± The scene exploded with the cries of two charging phoenixes, one nging with metal and the other soaring with spiritual aura. The two collided! The blue Luan shattered. c¡®! ¡°The people from Tian Xuan Fang were so shocked that they stood up. Everyone knew that the blue Luan represented White Night. The blue Luan had been torn apart by Yuan Wudi, which meant that White Night had lost in the first attack. But to what extent? Whether or not he was severely injured was the question they were all concerned about! ¡°Bang!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s palm tore through the ground. After the blue Luan was shattered, White Night was also sent flying by the impact. He flew over a hundred feet and almost fell out of the arena. ¡°Pfft-¡± Bai Ye spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He was clearly heavily injured! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± ¡°The ninth imperial concubine!¡± The hearts of the Tianxuan faction¡¯s people were in their mouths. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± Kunyuan¡¯s people shouted in a daze, and some werementing that White Night had not been killed in one blow. At the same time. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have fought me head-on.¡± Yuan Wudi looked at the youngdy not far away. The Golden aura around him was sharp, and the bone armor in his body was like a Golden Phoenix that was about to fly! It was umting an even stronger explosive force! ¡°You can go down with this attack!¡± With that, Yuan Wudi pped his wings like a Golden Phoenix, and a golden sun shot out, directly at Bai Ye who was about to fall off the stage! ¡°Swish -¡± The extremely powerful Phoenix Force shook the taboo on the stage, causing it to make a ¡°Chi Chi¡± sound. The spectators near the ninth stage could feel the de wind that was like a physical substance slicing through their faces! They were so frightened that they quickly retreated and sought the protection of the protection array. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± The sky Xuan disciples were all breathing heavily as they watched with bulging eyes. Many of them could not believe that Bai Ye would be defeated just like that. Even though she had made a mistake in her strategy during the first attack, she was still injured. However, Yingluo Bai Ye often had the ability to turn things around in unexpected ways. They were waiting! They were hoping! And in their anticipation¡±Swish -¡± A green Luan burst out from White night¡¯s body once again, and once again met force with force, ruthlessly striking towards the sharp golden sun that was crushing down on her! As for the blue Luan, it was undoubtedly crushed again! ¡°Swish!¡± The golden sun was like a descending golden de, instantly cutting into Bai Ye¡¯s sinking, sinking, sinking into her body! It sank. Tian xuanfang let out a shrill cry! Chapter 498 - 498: The spirit Lord’s bloodline is the most awesome! Chapter 498 - 498: The spirit Lord¡¯s bloodline is the most awesome! Trantor: 549690339 C¡® ! ¡°Even Yuan Wudi, who was attacking, looked at her in disbelief. He thought she would Dodge. Although she fought like a ruffian, she still cherished her life, didn¡¯t she? But she didn¡¯t. She actually didn¡¯t Dodge! At this moment, only Yu Jiuchong managed to sit firmly on the grandstand. Even the Emperor of beiming, who was beside him, almost stood up in disbelief. ¡°Swish!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s golden sun light hadpletely cut through Bai Ye¡¯s body. Everyone looked at her. The people of Tianxuan were shocked, and the people of Kunyuan were waiting for her to die. There was a moment of silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the young girl, who was kneeling on one knee at the edge of the ring with her head lowered. And then! Bai Ye slowly raised her head. Under everyone¡¯s shock, she slowly stood up from her half-kneeling position. Her movements were very slow, and she was even vomiting blood frequently! However, Yingluo She did not die from her body splitting. Not only that. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Along with her movements, green light burst out of her body inch by inch, and Golden Phoenix phantoms hovered around her. Even more! ¡°Swish A furious green Luan suddenly burst out from her body! ¡°Boom Boom-¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn At that moment, the blood in Bai Ye¡¯s body surged endlessly. It was as if something was about to break free of its shackles, erupting from the depths of her body and soul! ban stood up abruptly, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared at the youngdy on the stage. At this moment, a green Luan with a pair of angry eyes rushed out! Bai Ye also leaped up like he was on the ground. The blue Luan that was flying with its wings spread out suddenly condensed together with the blue Luan and charged straight at Yuan Wudi! A man and a Phoenix burst out unyielding at this moment! Ling Ao! An insufferably arrogant drive! ¡°Swish -¡± The blue Luan arrived! White Night arrived! ¡°Swish -¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s bones cracked and his arms were like a pair of phoenix wings as he mmed forward! Although he couldn¡¯t believe it, his speed wasn¡¯t slow, and his ferocity was also very strong! ¡°Swish -¡± The Furious blue Luan pped its wings and braced itself. At this moment, it didn¡¯t dissipate immediately. It was like a burning blue fire! At this moment, it exploded with a fierce aura. I¡¯ve be stronger! elder Tian was stunned. little Xi Xi Ye ¡®er Xi Xi is using Yuan Wudi¡¯s bloodline to activate her bloodline! Qin bang clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Ye¡¯s beating to have such a deep meaning. That¡¯s right. The spirit Lord, Qing Luan, didn¡¯t reveal herself in the Phoenix n. She was noble, pure, and independent, but she couldn¡¯t be bullied! It could not be suppressed! The Golden Phoenix was just a mutated Phoenix. He was known as the Supreme Being of the Phoenix n! But, In the blue Luan¡¯s eyes! He was just a bastard. And now, Yuan Wudi was relying on the embryonic form of the Phoenix bone to stimte the purer Golden Phoenix bloodline and wanted to kill Bai Ye! He wanted to crush the pure blue Luan bloodline in her body? in his dreams! ¡°Swish -¡± The enraged blue Luan Phantom and the White Night spirit Lord bloodline were moring for a counterattack! In his unruliness, he continuously chased away the Golden Phoenix Energy that had entered Bai Ye¡¯s body! Kill him! Get out! ¡°Pfft-¡± Therefore, even though Bai Ye was injured and she kept vomiting blood, the power of her bloodline in her body burst out to an extreme and was boiling fiercely! It was burning! Even the Azure Dragon killing technique, which had already entered White night¡¯s body and whose consciousness was on the verge of falling asleep, was awakened. It had never seen anyone use such a self-mutting method to awaken the power of their bloodline! ¡°Swish- Chapter 499 - 499 complete victory! Chapter 499:plete victory! Trantor: 549690339 The blue Luan that burst out after being condensed from White night¡¯s bloodline power had already burned into a ball of blue fire! Bai Ye and Yuan Wudi¡¯s arms that were shing were already cracking. But! No retreat! No retreat! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yuan Wudi was furious. He could roughly guess that Bai Ye was using his attacks to train herself. N?v(el)B\\jnn This made Yuan Wudi very angry and he felt humiliated! He was fighting with all his strength, but his opponent was using him to train his body. He was not using his full strength at all! He had not used his secret skill or spiritual Pearl. This was an insult to him! ¡°Roar!¡± Yuan Wudi roared and his bones exploded. A strong blood Qi spread all over his body. His golden hair shone like gold, showing his extraordinary strength! But no matter how golden it was! It was also gold andmon. It wasn¡¯t like the Imperial nine tribtions Luan Luan! Bai Ye¡¯s heart was filled withparison. The blue Luan she formed showed her disdain for Yuan Wudi! At the same moment! ¡°Swish -¡± The blood in White night¡¯s body boiled, and the little green Luan turned into a noble and pure one! Arrogant! The blue Luan rushed out of his body and shed towards Yuan Wudi. The next moment. ¡°BOOM!¡± The scene was filled with a zing Green Swamp! An unparalleled, pure, and proud aura was like a downpour from the nine Heavens, sting the world! It crushed everything. ¡°BOOM!¡± The ninth ring exploded with arge wave of terrifying battle energy. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The Super strong light wave was shockingly the most solid! The powerful ninth ring was on the verge of copse, and the forbidden zones around it glowed. Even the protective barriers that covered the audience were buzzing from the stimtion. The entire scene was silent. No one had expected this attack to be so fierce. Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t even the use of any profound skill or any other external objects that could be used to increase one¡¯sbat strength. This was just a battle of flesh and blood! He was already this strong! The mystical Kings were dumbfounded, the mystical emperors turned pale with shock, and the half-emperors were stunned. A third stage mystical King and a fifth stage mystical Emperor were disying the might of a half-step sovereign. How could this not shock everyone? Especially white Night, her final outburst was simply overwhelming. ¡°This woman¡¯s bloodline is truly terrifying.¡± Yin Fengtian said slowly, ¡± a Pearl inherited from the ancient times is indeed extraordinary. If your Highness can obtain the inheritance of the Bai family, I, Kunyuan, will be prosperous. Yuan emperor kun deeply agreed! He didn¡¯t think much of White Night before, but now, bi an had actually used the mystical King¡¯s body to fight his son, who had refined the embryonic form of the Phoenix bone, to this stage. As expected of the ancient race¡¯s Lost Pearl, even if the bloodline was despised by the secret technique, it was still not to be underestimated. ¡°BOOM!¡± As the battle wave dispersed, the onlookers were stunned to see that the two people on the field had retreated from their original positions ¡­ Invincible Yuan seven steps! White Night ten steps! It seemed like Bai Ye had retreated a lot, but her cultivation was a whole stage lower than Yuan Wudi¡¯s! Then, who was stronger in this attack? Who was the weak one? It couldn¡¯t be clearer. Bloodline PK! White Night had won! pfft! even though she vomited blood again and her arms were frozen in mid-air, her blood was undoubtedly proud! He had crushed Yuan Wudi. The scene was dead silent. The people of Earth who had shouted and scolded Bai Ye all looked at the scene in disbelief with bulging faces and widened eyes, as if they had swallowed a dead rat. One-hit kill? PAH! Completely crush them? PAH! Admit defeat and cry? PAH! Chapter 500 - 500: The ninth imperial concubine, mighty and domineering! Chapter 500: The ninth imperial concubine, mighty and domineering! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ninth imperial concubine ¡­¡± It was unknown who Tian xuanfang was, but he was the first to roar! All of a sudden- ¡°Ninth imperial concubine!¡± ¡°Ninth imperial concubine! The ninth imperial consort Xuanji ¡® The roar that was roaring with his life instantly shook the clouds and resounded throughout the ancient dueling ground. It even shook most of the imperial capital! The Tianxuan faction¡¯s momentum was unstoppable! The people of Kunyuan were all dumbfounded. In the ninth challenge ring, the beautiful figure in Azure shone like a bright star. She had used her strength to make those who looked down on her look down on her! Those who looked down on her, shut up! And this! It was only the beginning. ¡°Your Highness! Counterattack!¡± ¡°Counterattack! Counterattack!¡± The audience of Kunyuan, who had just recovered from the shock, shouted immediately! Voices resurrected one after another, instantly suppressing Tian Xuan Fang¡¯s roars. There was no way to be disdainful of the other party¡¯s numbers! On the arena. ¡°You are indeed very unusual.¡± Yuan Wudi slowly recovered from the failure of his first attack. He had not expected that White night¡¯s bloodline power would be able to counterattack in the end! Moreover, he could clearly sense that she had notpletely exploded yet. It seemed that there was still some lingering charm, but he did not know why he could not break free. He might be severely injured! That was a very strong explosive force! It seemed that uncle Imperial Preceptor was right. If she was allowed to grow and obtain the rest of the inheritance of her Bai n, she might be able to surpass him and be the strongest heaven¡¯s pride in this world. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t explode. She was stillcking a little. This was his chance! He had to crush her and be stronger than her. He had to be the master of the secret technique and the one who enjoyed the Fortune of this world! ¡°BOOM!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s mystical Qi exploded. Layers of golden energy covered his body like ayer of hard golden feathers. His hands turned into real phoenix ws! The next moment! Golden Phoenix tearing the sky . Yuan Wudi roared as his hands tore through the air and turned into solid Phoenix ws in an instant. The ws shot out a few rays of cold light and even the air was torn into sparks! ¡°BOOM!¡± His two ws were like the arrival of a Golden Phoenix, bringing with them a majestic ancient aura as they tore at Bai Ye! At that moment, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth was trembling! The ninth ring¡¯s forbidden area creaked as if it was about to be torn apart! And at this moment, White Night. Her hand could not move because her broken bones had not beenpletely repaired. Her internal injuries were not fully healed, and there was still blood at the corner of her mouth that had not dried yet. ¡°Die!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s palm fell without any mercy. He wanted to defeat Bai Ye before she recovered from her injuries! Directly kick her out! ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness ¡­¡± Earth essence was excited again! Tian xuanfang¡¯s face was tense. Everyone could see that Bai Ye¡¯s body had not recovered yet, and Yuan Wudi¡¯s attack was too strong! What to do? Can you hold on? The answer was¡±Roar!¡± A dragon roar that seemed toe from ancient times, bringing with it the aura of a group of beasts galloping, at this moment! The moment Yuan Wudi¡¯s huge Phoenix w came crashing down ¡­ It was time to appear! Azure Dragon killing technique! N?v(el)B\\jnn It was time to appear! ¡°Roar!¡± The White Night¡¯s surging bloodline stimted the Azure Dragon killing technique¡¯s subconscious, and also stimted the Azure Dragon killing technique to gain further recognition! It came out ¡­ It was a huge Azure Dragon that was over 20 meters long! It was as if it had substance as it rushed out of White night¡¯s body! With the powerful aura of ten thousand beasts submitting to him, he descended! The divine bird crushed the Azure Dragon! Azure Dragon God-exploding bird! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± A Grand and intense battle was happening at this moment! In an instant- Chapter 501 - 501: Heaven-defying combat strength! Chapter 501 - 501: Heaven-defyingbat strength! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ka ka ka!¡± The ninth ring¡¯s super powerful forbidden copse! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Kun Yuanfang had to quickly activate the emergency half-step sovereign formation. The 18 half-step sovereigns of the kun Yuanfang quickly formed an array to control the ninth ring that was about to explode! ¡°Boom Boom-¡± A terrifying beast pressure! In an instant, the protective array of the audience seats was torn apart. The experts of the various dynasties took out their treasured weapons one after another, and hurriedly maintained the safety of the audience seats! The elder of Earth Prime, Yuan chenglie, even released his Mystic Thearch pressure to protect themoner seats in the duel Arena! Everyone was shocked! Everyone was shocked! He was too strong! This battle! It was as if he had struck out with the pressure of a fifth stage half-Emperor and above. These two young people! He¡¯s not human, he¡¯s a pervert! This was themon thought in the hearts of the people, officials, and members of the royal family. At the same time! ¡°Roar!¡± The Azure Dragon let out a loud roar! ¡°Swish -¡± The Golden Phoenix let out a long screech! ¡°Thump!¡± A golden color that soared to the sky! The green energy light balls were like two splendid mushroom clouds. They were disyed in the sky above the ancient dueling ground in a resplendent manner! At that moment. The clouds in the sky seemed to be trembling. At that moment. The entire imperial capital of earth could only hear the Dragon¡¯s Roar and the Phoenix¡¯s cry. The sound was like the nging of a golden spear! ¡°Swish!¡± The citizens of the hundred dynasties all stood up! ¡°Swish!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the arena! Who would win this time? ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± When the vibrating golden light and green luster dissipated, the stage was bright yellow! The Azure-colored figures were all standing there. The energy whirlwind lifted their sleeves and whistled as it circled around the two of them. A draw! They didn¡¯t retreat, they just stood in ce! ¡°Pfft-¡± Yuan Wudi spat out a mouthful of blood. He had been injured in the exchange of blows! Secret skill, secret skill! A secret skill with super explosive power was just that awesome! However, this was far from the strongestbat power of the secret skill! As for how strong it was, she would only know when Bai Ye reached the peak of her ancestor¡¯s power and used the secret technique. ¡°Waa-¡± Bai Ye vomited blood as well. Furthermore, she vomited a few mouthfuls in session. Her aura was even more dispirited because of this. The profound Qi umted in her entire body had also beenpletely emptied out after the explosion of that attack just now. Although the secret skill was good, it consumed a lot of energy! ¡°Gulp.¡± Bai Ye quickly swallowed the Golden pill that Yu Jiuchong had given him. He couldn¡¯t tell what this thing was made of, but it was extremely effective in healing! ording to Yu Jiu Chong, he had a bag of Kasaya in his storage space when he woke up this time. He had no idea where the Kasaya came from. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The Golden core exuded a super strong healing power. Coupled with the ¡°Prajna Sutra ¡°, it quickly repaired Bai Ye¡¯s severely injured body, allowing her to recover her Mystic Qi quickly. ¡°He¡¯s still not strong enough. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to fight so hard.¡± Bai Ye could not help but sigh in his heart as he wiped the blood off his lips. If anyone else heard what she said, they would simply vomit three liters of blood! Your Grandpa is confused! You¡¯re a third stage mystical King, and you¡¯re already disying the battle prowess of a half-step sovereign. Do you still think that you¡¯re not strong enough? Are you trying to piss me off? Isn¡¯t that right? Of course! If Bai Ye was a fifth stage mystical Emperor now! Then, the battle between her and Yuan Wudi would undoubtedly be her victory! However, she was still young. From the time she started cultivating, including using her immortal realm time, it would only take her three to four years. In this way, her advancement was already fast enough! Chapter 502 - 502: The world is submitting! Chapter 502 - 502: The world is submitting! Trantor: 549690339 Because they were both injured, both sides tacitly sat cross-legged in the ring to recuperate. The spectators below the ring slowly recovered from their shock. ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡± this sky Xuan imperial concubine is actually so powerful. With the power of a third stage Xuan King, she¡¯s been fighting with His Highness until now. She¡¯s really not simple! that¡¯s right. It¡¯s no wonder that the young Mystic Thearch Prince would be engaged to her. Just based on this talent, none of thedies in the various dynasties canpare to her. When discussing Bai Ye, because of her strength, the harshness and contempt faded. Even the people of the Kunyuan Empire began to evaluate her objectively. This world was just that realistic. Your fist was strong! You will be able to gain recognition and the respect that the strong deserve! Even your enemies would respect you because of your strength. ¡°Quickly look, he¡¯s up! They stood up again! This should be the final battle, right?¡± ¡°It definitely is! He wondered how much power they would unleash this time! I¡¯m so looking forward to it. I¡¯ve waited the entire night and fed the mosquitoes. It was all worth it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I used all the remaining Mystic crystals to buy the tickets. It was worth it. But it must be His Highness who wins! I¡¯ve bet a hundred! If we don¡¯t win, we¡¯ll have to eat the Northwest wind!¡± ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± As the two people in the ring stood up again, the rhythmical cheers were also fully activated. The difference was that White night¡¯s shout could also be heard in this faint cry. ¡°White Night! White Night!¡± The youths from the various dynasties that hade to participate in the hundred Empirepetition all stood on Bai Ye¡¯s side at this moment. They all hoped that she would win! He hoped that she would win! After all, most of them had been defeated by the young talents of Kunyuan these days. Only a few outstanding ones could stand out in this trip. Earth essence had always dominated a region! The arrogant attitude of the young man of Earth origin had long annoyed the young men of the other dynasties. Now, such a talented heaven¡¯s favorite was helping them to resist the aura of earth origin! They were happy to cheer. ¡°White Night!¡± ¡°White Night! White Night!¡± More and more people were shouting that Bai Ye was starting to gain her fans in the capital of a foreign country. No matter who won this final battle, the people of every dynasty would remember her!N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye, the ninth imperial concubine of the Tianxuan royal family, a beautiful youngdy who could defeat an invincible Yuan with her third-grade mystical King cultivation, was destined to enter the hearts of many people from this moment on, and everyone would remember her strength. On the arena. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye released the dark spirit Pearl. Just as many people had expected, she was prepared to use the final attack to decide the winner. After all, she could not afford to dy. ¡°Let¡¯s decide the victor.¡± Bai Ye looked at Yuan Wudi and said faintly. The dark spirit Pearl that was hanging above her head shone with a dark light as she spoke! Yuan Wudi¡¯s expression was serious. He had originally wanted to dy. After all, he was a real fifth stage mystical Emperor and still had a lot ofbat power. Although White night¡¯s explosive power was strong, his endurance was definitely not as good as his. By then, he could easily win. However, this battle wasn¡¯t something Yuan Wudi could control! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± White night¡¯s spiritual power surged out. She was going to use her full power! Yuan Wudi had to go all out, otherwise, he would be suppressed step by step! He could no longer turn over. Yuan Wudi understood Bai Ye¡¯s fighting style all too well. She was definitely the kind of person who would kill with every strike after a sessful one! He was a ruthless man who would never give his opponent a chance to counterattack. Therefore- He also wanted to be ruthless! Yuan Wudi bit his right index finger.. Chapter 503 - 503: Super trample! Chapter 503 - 503: Super trample! Trantor: 549690339 Then, a drop of golden blood essence condensed between his fingers. He used the blood essence to draw a rune in the air! As soon as the symbol was formed, it suddenly brightened and exploded with an ancient aura. Yuan Wudi shouted, and the runes in the air gathered together! Suddenly, he made a rubbing gesture at his forehead. In an instant, a blood-gold light leaked out from his forehead! Immediately after. An ancient chant came out of Yuan Wudi¡¯s mouth. The blood light on his forehead gradually disappeared and the golden light grew stronger! A terrifying aura slowly wriggled in the space behind him. ¡°Swish!¡± In an instant! Boom Boom!N?v(el)B\\jnn The space behind Yuan Wudi trembled and a huge Golden w appeared! Gradually, bi an¡¯s head began to shine with a golden light! A divine bird with a golden luster all over its body! It appeared. It appeared! Even though its upper body looked a little blurry, its pair of sharp ws that were like Vajra and exuded a cold and sharp luster showed its horror! The entire ce was silent. Everyone could feel the pressure of a real and terrifying divine bird! The divine bird¡¯s arrogance that ignored all life made people subconsciously want to kneel in fear! He wanted to beg for mercy! They wanted to worship him! He wanted to reduce his presence! All of the bird-type magical beasts in the imperial capital were trembling at this moment as they knelt down in worship towards the center of this powerful pressure. This was because they could feel the crushing pressure of this Supreme bloodline. ¡°So strong!¡± The Emperor of beiming took in a deep breath. He had to admit that Yuan Wudi was extremely powerful. He had actually managed to invite the projection of the Golden Phoenix to help him! Even though it was only a Phantom, it definitely had a trace of the true power of a divine bird! This was also an ancient technique called ¡°invite the ancestors¡± that could only be used when one¡¯s bloodline had reached a certain purity. Only a few ancient races could have such a unique technique. The yuan n was obviously ancient enough. After Yuan Wudi had cultivated the embryonic form of the Phoenix bone, he also had the foundation to use this skill! He had used it! ¡°Swish -¡± The divine bird shouted loudly, and its huge illusionary figure had already reached the clouds! Such a huge beast was worthy of being a divine bird! He was so scared that he peed his pants! The audience was stunned. ¡°How do we fight this?¡± Elder Huang was dumbfounded. He looked at the divine bird that had ¡®descended from the nine Heavens¡¯ and felt that there was no way to defeat it. Their ye ¡®er was simply undefeatable! He was too strong! Even a Mystic Thearch would have to be careful when facing this attack, right? As for Bai Ye¡¯s dark spirit Pearl¡¯s aura, which was originally quite impressive, it was obviously weakerpared to such arge divine bird! Too weak! At the same time. ¡°Kill! It was obvious that even Yuan Wudi was overexerting himself by using this technique. But he wanted to win! Therefore, even if he overexerted himself, he had to die! ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± Yuan Wudi¡¯s face was extremely pale, but as he urged with all his might, the Super huge divine bird behind him moved. It lifted its leg and stepped toward Bai Ye. There was no technique, just a light lift and a step! ¡°Swish!¡± The spiritual energy in the area was stirred up! The ancient dueling ground also shook! The 18 half-step sovereigns of earth Yuan, who had been maintaining the ninth challenge ring, all felt an unprecedented pressure at this moment! White Night. She was like an ant under the divine bird¡¯s giant w! The true ant was about to be trampled! The dark spirit Pearl seemed to have lost its light. She waspletely suppressed! However , ¡°Divine brush!¡± Chapter 504 - 504: Awesome, my night’s super awesome divine pen! Chapter 504 - 504: Awesome, my night¡¯s super awesome divine pen! Trantor: 549690339 With a thought, White night¡¯s sentient ancient brush appeared! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± The divine brush instantly grew bigger with a ¡®whooshing¡¯ sound. Just as The Giant w was about tond, the divine brush began to draw talismans in the air! That speed was as fast as lightning. Many of the audience couldn¡¯t see clearly, they were Blinded by the Light! Only the half-step sovereigns and above could barely see clearly that the ancient brush that had suddenly appeared, which originally belonged to the young state preceptor Kun Yuan, had suddenly be big and was drawing on its own. ¡°BOOM!¡± The Giant w descended!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± The divine brush stopped! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The people who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but stand up, and then ¡­ And then everyone clearly saw ¡­ He saw ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! An ancient and transparent rune appeared, like a huge realm that stretched across the sky! It stopped The Giant w from copsing! It was blocked! He actually blocked it? ¡°Whoosh -¡± The scene was in an uproar! Even those who couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly just now could now see it clearly. Everyone saw the ¡°divine brush of the small Nation Master of earth¡± that had suddenly appeared, pointing at the talisman mirror in the sky! To block The Giant w that wasing down from the sky? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, except for those old monsters! After being stunned for a moment, the experienced and knowledgeable old monsters all thought of one thing! ¡°The divine weapon has manifested!¡± ¡°The divine weapon has manifested!¡± ¡°Whoosh -¡± The old monsters were excited as well. Even the Emperor of beiming stood up. He knew that these two sky Xuan children were always able to make him cultivate steadily and break his cultivation! The Emperor of beiming dared to guarantee this! The previous brush definitely didn¡¯t have this kind of intelligence. It had always been a stupid brush, and Yin Changkou could only use a little of its divine power. But what was going on now? I¡¯ve shown my godly might? how did this happen?! Yin Fengtian was dumbfounded. This was because no one knew better than him that this stupid pen had always been a hidden chicken rib in their Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Although it seemed to be very powerful and no weapon could break it, no one could drive it. It was only when Yin Changkou met it and obtained it that he seemed to be able to mobilize its divinity and make it disy its divine power! It would be an awesome treasured weapon. But now, Yingluo He was in White night¡¯s hands, and his divinity was amazing, so he did not need to focus his energy! Drawing talismans by himself! He had even drawn a talisman that could withstand a stomp from the Golden Phoenix! Fog ice! Yin Fengtian wanted to vomit blood! This was a treasure, a super awesome treasure! If he had known, he would have taken it back even if he had fought to the death yesterday! He had thought that only his son, Yin Changkou, could use the pen, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it being taken away temporarily. And the result? PU ¡­ Yin Fengtian vomited blood in his heart and his face turned green. This was the first time he had lost control since he appeared. It was also the first time Yuan emperor kun had seen him lose control. ¡°As for Yuan Wudi, who was fighting to the death, he was even more dumbfounded. He had used all his strength and gone all out, but his swastika was blocked by a pen! Furthermore! This brush used to belong to the Kunyuan Empire, his cousin! And now, Tao Wu had blocked his most powerful attack? Yuan Wudi¡¯s current mood was like the sun had fallen on the celestial Hound, bi an. But! This wasn¡¯t the end! Chapter 505 - 505: A happy victory! Chapter 505: A happy victory! Trantor: 549690339 Just as everyone in Kunyuan was in a weird mood, the powerful divine brush told them that it had more powerful means! ¡°Whoosh -¡± Wisps of the sun¡¯s light were gathered by the talisman mirror, and before anyone could react, it turned into a blinding beam of light! It shot straight at the divine bird Golden Phoenix in the nine Heavens! ¡°Swish!¡± Mirror reflection, rune blessing! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± A scorching light burst forth likeva, shooting up into the nine Heavens and covering the divine bird¡¯s face! And then¡±Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! The divine bird¡¯s already blurry top was burned away, followed by its body, then its legs, and then it was defeated all the way down! The scene was awkward. ?! ¡°It was a magnificent sight that stunned all the spectators. no fear! Yuan Wudi wanted to stop it and let the giant bird recover, but the Golden talisman on his forehead was losing its luster. Summoning the ancestral power had already exhausted all his strength. The divine bird¡¯s stomp had exhausted all his mental energy! He was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Even if the divine brush hadn¡¯t reflected this killing light, he might have already been powerless to step on the talisman mirror and shatter it. In the end, the divine brush still did this. This was simply disdainful. ¡°Pfft-¡± Yuan Wudi spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± As he vomited blood and was dejected, the divine bird Golden Phoenix that he had summoned copsed even more. It was like andslide defeat, and a Golden Waterfall flowed out in the air. When the divine bird¡¯s giant w also turned into golden smoke and dissipated, the sky was empty. All the terrifying aura was swept away, as if the super bull Golden Phoenix divine shadow had never appeared. The scene was silent. The people from Earth Yuan Fang didn¡¯t know what to say. The Tianxuan faction¡¯s people were also rather dazed. They probably didn¡¯t expect that victory woulde so easily after such a tough battle. This happiness hade too quickly, and they couldn¡¯t even react in time. Even Bai Ye himself was a little dumbfounded. She was prepared to run away on the spiritual Pearl if it didn¡¯t work! After all, the shadow of the divine bird Golden Phoenix was very powerful! She knew that if she were to be stepped on, she would be crippled if not dead. The result: The divine brush was too divine! It was beyond her imagination! ¡°Swish!¡± Somersault cricket Gu It was showing off to Bai Ye. It was trying to convey, ¡°beauty, see if I¡¯m amazing! Old bull, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t that right? Hehehehe This silly pen. ¡°Pfft-¡± Yuan Wudi spat out three liters of blood and fainted! He had tried his best, but it was all ruined by his own pen. Oh no! It¡¯s a pen that has been captured by someone, it¡¯s simply too cowardly. What kind of f * Ck was this! Some people thought about it and suddenly realized- Ten days ago, when Yin Changkou lost, Bai Ye had self-destructed the primordial beast cor, which was the most precious treasure of the Kunyuan Empire. It turned out that it was Yuan Wushuang who had courted death. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ten dayster, Yuan Wudi lost to the divine brush that Bai Ye had obtained after defeating Yin Changkou. This thing was originally the most precious treasure of the Kunyuan dynasty, the Suan ni. This was a trap! If Yuan Wushuang hadn¡¯t gone to the Tianxuan dynasty, if the great demonic Dragon hadn¡¯t tried to steal Bai Ye, and if he hadn¡¯t used the Hunyuan beast cor, Yin Changkou wouldn¡¯t have lost! Yuan Wudi would not lose! You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death! The entire family! Chapter 506 - 506 -God slaps the face! Chapter 506: -God ps the face! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pa pa!¡± It was unknown who started the apuse, but it was soon followed by a round of apuse! But it wasn¡¯t a lot, because the masses of the Kunyuan Empire were all dumbfounded. No one had expected the final oue to be like this! Many people had not recovered from the shock, but Yuan Wudi had fainted, while Bai Ye was still standing. She still hadbat power! N?v(el)B\\jnn However, it was a little awkward. ¡°Not counted! This didn¡¯t count! The oue of this battle did not count. The pen had fought on its own, and it was not counted asbat power at all! We¡¯re not convinced! I¡¯m not convinced!¡± ¡°Right! This was cheating! My Crown Prince is the strongest!¡± ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± The crown prince¡¯s residence, the Imperial advisor¡¯s residence, and Yuan Wudi¡¯s die-hard fans all protested in anger! Because they could all see that if it wasn¡¯t for that brush, this victory would have belonged to their Crown Prince! As more and more people bet on Yuan Wudi winning, more and more people followed suit and protested! They were obviously unwilling to ept that the battle had ended like this. In the face of such a situation, Kunyuan, the organizer, didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to be happy to see the situation getting worse! The crowd was about to be enraged. tsk ¡­ the Emperor of beiming opened his mouth. it seems like I can still watch one more match. Why don¡¯t we have another match in ten days? ¡± I can¡¯t believe that a third stage mystical King could actually fight a fifth stage mystical Emperor to such an extent.¡± The Emperor of beiming¡¯s previous words obviously hit the core of the high-level cultivators of the origin Earth sect. That was exactly what they were thinking! In the end, thest sentence: Wasn¡¯t this a p in the face! However, this was not the end! ¡°Little Miss Bai is only sixteen years old, and Little Prince Wudi is only twenty-six years old. They are both unparalleled talents at that time. What do you think, Yuan emperor kun?¡± The Emperor of beiming even stabbed Yuan emperor kun in the heart! Yuan emperor kun wanted to kill the Emperor of beiming with one p! hahaha! Peni Ind master also spoke at this time, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than a thousand years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard that treasured weapons don¡¯t count as the owner¡¯sbat power. Actually, it¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s explicitly stated that it¡¯s not allowed to be used. In other words, your Kunyuan Empire didn¡¯t say that treasured weapons couldn¡¯t be used! And Bai Ye¡¯S Pen was the one Yin Changkou had used in thest match! You say it doesn¡¯t count now? Really, hehe! Pa! This ¡°p¡± from the Peni Ind master made Yuan emperor kun see stars! He had not expected the situation to turn out like this. But! ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to say anything. This battle is between two juniors. At this point, it¡¯s not appropriate for us to interrupt.¡± Yuan emperor kun said. After that, he directly ordered, ¡± someone, send a pill to the Crown Prince, who has fainted from anger. Let him recover. They will decide the oue of the battle. Without waiting for anyone to react, one of the eighteen half-step sovereigns who was maintaining the stage jumped onto the stage and fed Yuan Wudi a pill. The Emperor of beiming and the others felt that something was amiss. However, the pill had already been fed to him, and they had no time to stop it. Furthermore, everyone¡¯s cultivation was not weak, and they could all see that Yuan Wudi was really at his limit. For a moment, they felt that Yuan emperor kun only wanted to save some face and make Yuan Wudi stand up and admit defeat. This would make him look more magnanimous. Plus, thest battle was indeed dramatic. As long as Yuan Wudi admitted defeat, it would be a glorious defeat. With this in mind, the Emperor of beiming and the other big shots didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they didn¡¯t want to fight to the death with the Kunyuan Empire. They just didn¡¯t like Kunyuan and wanted to make them suffer, so they could ¡± curry favor ¡± with Yu Jiuchong. However! Chapter 507 - 507: ! shameless conspiracy! Chapter 507 - 507: ! shameless conspiracy! Trantor: 549690339 Your Highness, there¡¯s a mechanism in the center of the arena. the half-Emperor who had fed Yuan Wudi the pill quickly exined theyout of the arena and emphasized, ¡± the princess¡¯s blood feud! Your great Dao is failing step by step! Please think clearly.¡±i¡®! ¡°Yuan Wudi felt like he was struck by lightning! He didn¡¯t react even after the half-step sovereign had left for a long time. However, the sentence ¡± your great Dao will fail with every step ¡± His words were like a series of thunderps! It washed his brain over and over again. One defeat, one defeat after another! This seemed to have turned into a curse that captivated Yuan Wudi¡¯s mind. He suddenly looked up at the young girl not far away and Saw Her Standing There, looking down at him with a pair of bright eyes! Not bad! He was looking down, looking down from above.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had won. No matter how she had won in the end, she had indeed won against him. She was the winner now. She could look down on him like this, and she would always look down on him in the future! No! Yuan Wudi¡¯s eyes darkened, and his weak body suddenly gained strength. He slowly stood up from the ground, blood flowing out of his seven orifices, and his face looked ferocious and terrifying! He still stood up! ¡°Pfft-¡± When Yuan Wudi regained his bnce, he had already spat out a mouthful of blood. After all, it was not easy to ask for help from the ancestors. He had suffered a serious bacsh and would need at least a year to recover from it. ¡°Yourst attack was indeed very strong. If I didn¡¯t have this divine brush, I would most likely end up worse than you. But I might not lose.¡± Bai Ye calmly exined to Yuan Wudi. Yuan Wudi coughed up more blood. He knew that she was right. Even without the divine brush, she might not have lost! There was still a hidden energy in her body that had yet to explode. Once she broke free of the shackles, she! He might not lose. If he did, he would lose even more miserably! ¡°I¡¯m just unwilling.¡± Yuan Wudiughed bitterly, but he walked unsteadily toward Bai Ye. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed and he instinctively retreated. He said in a clear voice, ¡°I was waiting for you to stand up because I thought you were a worthy opponent. Since the oue has been decided, then Wanwan ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, Yuan Wudi used his remaining strength to draw out his golden sword! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes froze, and the scene was already in an uproar! No one had expected this! Yuan Wudi still wanted to fight? He still wanted to fight? At the same moment! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Suddenly, with Yuan Wudi as the center, a wave of energy exploded. The golden sword in his hand glowed! Drops of blood from his body stained the sword! I can¡¯t ept this ¡­ Yuan Wudi¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared like a wild beast. The entire arena shook! There was a terrifying fluctuation! Immediately after! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yuan Wudi threw out the golden sword in his hand! It turned into a Golden Phoenix that flew out with extreme speed! It swept up a terrifying explosive energy, instantly covering his head and face, sting down towards White Night! ¡°Divine brush!¡± White Night immediately called out! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± The divine brush that detected something was amiss did not need hermand. When Yuan Wudi activated it, it quickly wrote talismans in front of White Night! However, Yingluo ¡°Whoosh!¡± The golden sword that Yuan Wudi threw out suddenly elerated in the air! It stabbed down like a bolt of lightning! It was too fast! And the explosive energy was very huge! ¡°Kacha!¡± Chapter 508 - 508: Golden-haired little nine, you don ‘t care about me! Chapter 508 - 508: Golden-haired little nine, you don ¡®t care about me! Trantor: 549690339 The rune that the divine brush had written halfway was shattered, and a terrifying energy whirlwind swept up on the stage! The divine brush was sent flying, and the golden sword seemed to have exploded on its own, instantly stabbing into white night¡¯s head! ¡°Swish!¡± White night¡¯s dark spirit Pearl appeared at the same time! ¡°BOOM!¡± At that moment! White Night felt as if his head had been hit by a heavy object! The powerful recoil made her head buzz and her ears could not hear anything. She could only hear a faint groan. She seemed to have heard someone calling her name in a heart-wrenching voice! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Bai Ye could not hear clearly. She could not hear anything clearly. For a moment, she even felt that her soul seemed to have left her body again. She felt light, and her eyes were filled with dazzling light. The scene was stunned. It was so simr to her death in her previous life. At that time, she thought she was done for, but when she opened her eyes again, she saw a different scene. Was she going to die too? Was he really going to die this time? As if an endless amount of time had passed, Bai Ye felt his body tremble! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± White Night felt his body sink! That light feeling disappeared in an instant. There was still a rumbling sound in her ears, and her head was in so much pain that it was rumbling. However, she felt pain again! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Bai Ye could feel that the Prajna Heart Sutra in her body was trembling. The heaven Sutra was desperately circting on its own, as if it was not willing to be destroyed. After all, if White Night were to die, it would also vanish into thin air! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The dark spirit Pearl was also resisting everything with all its might. The moment it sensed that she had regained her senses, it seemed to be spiritually relieved. Even the cloud pattern on her wrist. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she actually felt a slight fluctuation in that instant.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om little furball, little heaven Sutra, littleher Haotian. Bai Ye then realized that without her knowing, there were already quite a few ¡± living creatures ¡± with consciousness and spirituality in her body. She was stunned. He was not fighting alone! She wasn¡¯t a Bachelor who would die alone and her entire family! How many years has it been? Bai Ye had always been deliberately trying not to think about her childhood or the rtives she once had. She was already an orphan anyway, so what was the point of thinking so much? She had a good life after that. She was powerful and capable, and she could do whatever she wanted! No one could restrain her, so the World Government wanted to kill her. She didn¡¯t care! If she died, so be it. She never regretted ying too big, but she regretted that she couldn¡¯t continue ying and focus on her instrument. Oh, you guys ¡­ a tear fell from the corner of Bai Ye¡¯s eye. She had left ording to her heart. She had wanted to use the carefreeness of her previous life toe to this fantasy world again. She did not expect that she would have someone to worry about not long after she left. She couldn¡¯t die! Xiao Ling was still waiting for her, and everything in her body was screaming unwillingly. Gradually, she heard a scream other than the sound of the explosion! Her Masters, that silly boy Gu Changhe, and Lao Ai. Many people were reluctant to see her die and treated her quite well, but they didn¡¯t do it so that she would owe them a favor and save them in the future, or because they were afraid that she would kill them. It¡¯s different, Yingluo. He couldn¡¯t bear to. But why didn¡¯t Golden Retriever little nine make a sound? He didn¡¯t care? ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The chaotic explosions on the stage continued without end, and the entire stage was cracking apart. However, White Night gradually regained his rity while his thoughts were running wild. But other than her, no one Imew that she was ¡°very good.¡± She was even better than before! Because she wanted to live. She wanted to live more than ever! She yearned for this world that she had just stepped into not long ago! ¡°Whoosh!¡± White night¡¯s figure suddenly leaped up under the push of this endless yearning! In the golden light! The ck light exploded and shot towards Yuan Wudi! Chapter 509 - 509: Yuan Wudi falls! Chapter 509: Yuan Wudi falls! Trantor: 549690339 An carving knife! The scalpel she was used to. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hiss! ¡± Bai Ye used the knife in his hand to Pierce Yuan Wudi¡¯s chest, cutting open his flesh and digging out his bright red Heart! And it was still jumping. f * Ck you! Yuan Wudi didn¡¯t even have time to scream. He only felt pain in his heart before he saw a pair of bright eyes in the middle of the explosion! However, the young girl, who was bleeding from all seven orifices, had appeared in front of him and was still in a daze. Dig out his heart! Bai Ye looked at him without saying a word. His eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he was the King of Hell who had decided his life and death! Yuan Wudi¡¯s eyes were wide open. He couldn¡¯t understand how she could still move so fast even after being hit like this. He could even cross the explosion wave ande to him! At this moment, their injuries were about the same. He was unable to move another step, but she could still jump up and kill him! How did she do it? No one knew! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± At that moment, the ninth ring copsed. This was also inevitable. In the n of Emperor kun and Yin Fengtian, after the ninth ringpleted its mission, it would naturally copse to destroy all traces. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The eighteen half-step sovereigns spat out blood as they were shaken away. Everything seemed real. It was as if Yuan Wudi¡¯s final burst had caused this situation. The onlookers were dumbfounded. The situation had changed too quickly. They didn¡¯t know what to think about. The corners of Yuan emperor kun and Yin Fengtian¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. They had not seen the scene of Bai Ye cutting open Yuan Wudi¡¯s heart like a ghost in the st wave. They all thought that Bai Ye was dead. Originally, with their cultivation, they could see through the wave of explosions. Unfortunately, the fighting ring had just copsed. There was too much ash and the scene was too chaotic. White Night had also been buried along with the copse of the fighting ring. When the dust settled, the divine brush and the spiritual Pearl seemed to be all alone as they hung in the middle of the ruins. At this point, Yuan emperor kun almost burst outughing! In his opinion, these two things already belonged to the Kunyuan Empire! But, Yin Fengtian¡¯s clear eyes suddenly narrowed as he noticed something suspicious. where¡¯s the secret skill? ¡± When a person is dead, the secret skill will disappear on its own, right?¡± ¡°Ka. ¡± ka. Chi Chi.¡± There was a movement in the ruins. Except for Emperor kun and Yin Fengtian, everyone was staring at the movement, wanting to see who woulde out! After that. A disheveled sky-blue color slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. She climbed out of the ruins, covered in blood. Her delicate face was also covered in blood mist, but . She raised her right hand, the right hand that was holding a bloody heart! The blood on the heart was still dripping down drop by drop from the heart that had stopped beating. ¡°I won.¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m alive.¡± She added. At that moment! ¡°Waa-¡± Someone from the Tianxuan side burst into tears on the spot. Even the four elders of Tianxuan were crying tears of joy. The elders shed to Bai Ye¡¯s side in an instant, and elder Huang quickly treated his seriously injured disciple! That¡¯s great! ¡°That¡¯s great, Yingluo.¡± At that moment. ¡°Pfft-¡± Yuan emperor kun spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot! ¡°Swish -¡± Yuan chenglie, who was beside Yuan emperor kun, stood up with an unstable aura! Then, he appeared beside White Night! That speed was teleportation! It appeared directly! Chapter 510 - 510: 9th master is a warm man! Chapter 510: 9th master is a warm man! Trantor: 549690339 In an instant! Be it Bai Ye or the four elders, they all felt an extreme crushing pressure! They were being squeezed down from all directions, and they didn¡¯t even have the time or ability to react! ¡°BOOM!¡± It came down after it exploded! Yuan chenglie was clearly going to crush them all! Not only that, he even stretched out an old w and shed at Bai Ye¡¯s head! This was the rhythm of crushing White Night! All of this happened in a sh! It was so fast that¡±Swish!¡± Even Bai Ye himself was in a daze. He felt a blur in front of his eyes and instinctively felt a fatal danger. Before he could react, Yuan chenglie¡¯s palm had alreadynded. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils instinctively shrank, but she could no longer put up any defense. She had really exploded to the extreme. Her strongest will to live had just been unleashed. She wanted to live! But she had used all her strength. However, After Bai Ye fell into a daze for a moment, he felt like he was fine? The danger was gone, but the premonition of possible death did note? Bai Ye blinked, trying to get rid of the blood in her eyes and improve her blurry vision. She felt a warm hand gently touching her eyes, slowly helping her wipe something. And then, Someone cupped her face gently, and there were warm and soft lips. Her familiar lips fell on her eyelids, and they sucked on her eyes carefully. It was a very light and gentle feeling that made her muddled mind sink into it. However, she was unwilling to give up and wanted to open her eyes. She wanted to see and sense if she was really fine and if she was really alive. As if he had sensed her intentions, he pulled away from her eyes. She opened her eyes as she wished and saw her golden-haired little nine. He was right in front of her. Bai Ye blinked. The person in front of her was still there, and so was the pain in her body. All of this was very real, and there was no light feeling of death. However, little Nine¡¯s eyes were so soft. Her two pale golden eyes were like the warm winter sun that had just climbed up from the eastern horizon, very bright but very soft and warm. She also heard him use his sexy and deep voice to say to her softly and quietly ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡± ¡°You¡¯re alive.¡± She knew that she had already killed Yuan Wudi, so she would definitely win. The second one was what she wanted to hear. She felt like she was going to die just now, and danger was approaching. that¡¯s great! Shiroya wanted to say, ¡± that¡¯s great! but when she opened her mouth, she did not make a sound. Instead, she vomited blood. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great. Don¡¯t say anything, I know.¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was very soft, and he didn¡¯t even dare to hug the person in front of him who was covered in blood! He didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake. Because he could feel that her physical condition was very bad. Maybe if he touched her with a little more force, she would break. He didn¡¯t even dare to feed her the Golden pill, for fear that she wouldn¡¯t be able to digest it and would be destroyed by the medicinal power of the Golden pill. I¡¯m sorry. Bai Ye wanted to speak, but she told the man in front of her, ¡± I¡¯m in pain. Help me get the sky-mending fruit, and we¡¯ll go back. She was in pain and tired. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden eyes started to water up as he gently wiped away the blood that was flowing out of her mouth. But at this moment! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Bai Ye saw that there was someone behind Yu Jiuchong! That was the second Grand Elder of the cab from the Kunyuan Empire! He¡¯s behind Yu Jiuchong? Chapter 511 - 511: The Kunyuan Empire is in trouble (1) Chapter 511 - 511: The Kunyuan Empire is in trouble (1) Trantor: 549690339 Not bad! Yuan chenglie was right behind Yu Jiuchong, and his old w that was about to hit Bai Ye was now on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back! However, it was a little awkward. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± There was a light golden vortex at the ce where Yuan chenglie had pressed down. The vortex had devoured Yuan chenglie¡¯s killing power and his hand! C¡®! ¡°Yuan chenglie tried his best to pull his hand back, but it was to no avail. He even felt that the strength in his body was being devoured by the vortex! It was too terrifying! Yuan chenglie resisted with a pale face. He could not say a word to the terrifying devouring force. He dared not to be distracted. At the same time. Everyone at the scene saw the scene. They saw Yuan chenglie¡¯s palm being ¡°absorbed¡± by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back. They slowly began to guess what had happened! Yuan chenglie was, after all, a second stage half-step sovereign. Apart from a few Mystic thearchs who could see his sudden action, no one else could see anything! Too fast, Yingluo. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t that the mystic Thearch Grand Elder of earth essence? He was Lao Ai, he was going tounch a sneak attack on miss Bai Ye, but he was stopped by the mystic Thearch?¡± it seems like it. It should be. Look at that hand of his. If not for the mystic Emperor blocking it, it should be patting on the heads of those White Nightdies by now. ¡°No way! If he was hit, wouldn¡¯t he be smashed to pieces? F * ck! How can a Mystic Thearch do such a thing?¡± ¡°Whoosh -¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The crowd was in an uproar. Even the spectators from the Kunyuan Empire looked down on Yuan chenglie! After all, he was a Mystic Thearch! Mystic Thearch¡¯s sneak attack! The other party was a junior, Yingluo. hehe. Bai Ye listened to the discussions from all directions and realized that his feeling just now was right. She had really almost died. It was little Jiu who had helped her block the death. At this very moment, the busy elder Huang was performing acupuncture on Bai Ye. Elder Tian and the others were watching from the side, their eyes red. ¡°Swish!¡± Swish Swish Swish! Elder Huang¡¯s Silver needles almost pierced Bai Ye¡¯s back and head! He also let out a back and a head full of blood, then moved to Bai Ye¡¯s side to start working again. Yu Jiuchong moved aside, but his eyes didn¡¯t move away. It was as if he was afraid that the moment he looked away, this person would be gone, so he stared at her with a deadly gaze. After a long time! It would take about half an hour. During this period, Yuan emperor kun and Yin Fengtian, who were on the high tform, were originally unable to sit still. However, whenever they made any movements, the Emperor of beiming, the Peni Ind master, and the Peni special envoy would stare at them! ¡°Yuan emperor kun, let¡¯s wait for Little Miss Bai to be safe before we do anything.¡± The Emperor of beiming spoke clearly, but his eyes were still distant. He looked in the direction of the Imperial Pce of earth through the open battle arena. And at this moment! In that direction, there was a winding Golden Dragon, which was eyeing them covetously. It seemed that if there was any strange movement in the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan, it would move! On the other side. ¡°Swish- ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The great demonic Dragon, whose body was growing rapidly, was above the exit of the arena. It red at every member of the imperial family of earth with its brutal eyes! A nsman of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence! It was obvious. At this time, as long as someone in the Kunyuan faction dared to mess around, disturb old Huang¡¯s rescue, or do something detrimental to Bai Ye¡¯s treatment, then they would definitely ¡­ Bleed like a river! After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Yuan emperor kun, who had basically suppressed his injuries, could no longer hold back! He wanted to kiss Your Majesty ¡­ Yin Fengtian was about to transmit his thoughts. ¡°Waa-¡± Bai Ye, who had been rescued, vomited arge mouthful of blood that had turned ck! Chapter 512 - 512: The Kunyuan Empire is in trouble (2) Chapter 512 - 512: The Kunyuan Empire is in trouble (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± As a result, the silver needles on her body were shaken and scattered. However, her aura seemed to have recovered a little. Yu Jiuchong quickly fed her a golden pill and pulled her into his arms. alright, I¡¯m fine for the time being, Huanhuan. elder Huang, who had also swallowed a pill, weakly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. His entire body was dispirited and dispirited. He was supported by elder di. ¡°Ninefold, kill him!¡± The sky elder, who hadpletely recovered and still had lingering fear, immediately spoke with a dark expression. Just as elder Tian finished speaking! A beam of golden light shot down from the direction of the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan! Then¡±Roar!¡± A deep dragon roar was heard. The people present didn¡¯t even feel any fluctuations or beast pressure. They just saw Yuan chenglie, who was sucked by Yu Jiuchong, die on the spot. There¡¯s no more Yingluo It had been swallowed by a Golden Dragon that had suddenly erupted. It was gone in just a moment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yuan chenglie didn¡¯t even have time to scream, let alone fight back. He was finished and became food in the stomach of the little Golden Dragon. c¡®! ¡°Everyone present was stunned! They couldn¡¯t react for a long time. They only felt that everything they had seen today was beyond the great changes they had ever seen in their lives. ¡°Originally, they were about to agree with elder Tian, but when elder Xuan and the others saw this, there was no need to say anything. They were really eating without hesitation! However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t care about all this. He only carried the person in his arms and said to Yuan emperor kun, who was on the high tform, ¡± bring the heaven mending fruit. Yuan emperor kun stood up in anger! ¡°Your Majesty, give it to him.¡± Yin Fengtian pressed down on the shoulders of Emperor kun and said. After that, an ancient wooden box containing the butian fruit was presented to Yu Jiu Chong. Thetter scanned it with his divine sense and kept it, cing it into Bai Ye¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Yu Jiuchong knew what Bai Ye was trying to say. He knew that she was tired and wanted to go back. Then he would not settle the score with these people for now. He would send her back first. Even though it was not home, at least it was a morefortable ce for now. He would send her back first, apany her to rest, and watch over her. Other debts! Then, he would slowly calcte. ¡°Yes.¡± okay, ¡°Bai Ye replied weakly as he hugged the wooden box. He then fell into a deep sleep in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms, feeling at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong looked at Yu qianye and the others calmly as he spoke. He then led the way to the exit of the arena. After their group left the dueling ground with heavy steps, the Emperor of beiming and the Peni Ind master also moved. Thetter directly led his people away. The Emperor of beiming gave Yuan emperor kun and Yin Fengtian a meaningful look. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. As soon as the Emperor of beiming finished speaking, the people of beiming followed him. The meaningful look in his eyes made Yuan emperor kun, who was suppressing his anger, even more furious! ¡°Why?¡± Emperor kun only asked Yin Fengtian. ¡°For His Highness.¡± Yin Fengtian replied. The veins on Emperor Earth¡¯s forehead popped out as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°He died! His enemy was dead! I¡¯m dead-¡®hurts! The pain of losing his beloved son after losing his beloved daughter! It made Emperor kun spit out arge mouthful of blood. His ck hair turned white and he instantly aged by ten or twenty years, from a middle-aged uncle to an old man.. Chapter 513 - 513: Waiting to wake up, waiting for hope! Chapter 513 - 513: Waiting to wake up, waiting for hope! Trantor: 549690339 Yin Fengtian didn¡¯t reply to Emperor kun. Instead, he helped him down the high tform and walked towards the ruins of the ninth challenge ring. At this moment, Yuan Wudi¡¯s body, which had lost its heart, had also been cleared out. Yuan Wudi had clearly died with his eyes wide open!N?v(el)B\\jnn di ¡®er-¡± Yuan emperor kun saw Yuan Wudi in this state and roared in grief. His hair instantly turned silver! He was already a thousand-year-old monster! It was just that she had taken good care of herself before, so she still looked young. On his 1000-year-old birthday, his daughter had died first, followed by his son. This son was the one he liked the most, and he was also the most talented Crown Prince! A Crown Prince. ¡°Swish!¡± The crowd, the experts, officials, and emperors all left the dueling ground as fast as they could! They were all afraid that the indignant Yuan emperor kun would not be able to do anything to the people from the sky Xuan realm and would directly vent his anger on them! ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± In just half a cup of tea¡¯s time, in addition to Emperor earth and Yin Fengtian, there were only a few cab elders of the imperial family of earth and several experts from the Imperial advisor¡¯s mansion left in the arena. It was said that after a long time, Yuan emperor kun and the others left the dueling ground and returned to the pce of earth. Because of this incident, Yuan emperor kun was very depressed! No matter how foul-mouthed a person was, they did not dare to say anything that would provoke them, for fear of being captured and killed by Emperor earth. After all, Xuanji¡¯s family was in a tragic state. Their daughter and son had died. Not only did the white-haired man send the ck-haired man away, they could not even take revenge. Ling Xiang Lou. No matter what happened outside, it was quiet here. Even when passers-by walked, they deliberately eliminated the sound of their footsteps. They eithermunicated with each other telepathically or lowered their voices. Other than the necessarymunication, everyone was quiet, staying in their respective rooms and posts, waiting quietly for Bai Ye to wake up and hear her voice. After waiting for three days, many people were getting a little anxious! ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Tian Lao, who had the highest cultivation, suddenly raised his head and said. The other three old men stood up excitedly! The elders raised their front legs and were about to go see him, but they retracted them. ¡°Let them have a chat first.¡± yes, go and spread the news to the others. They¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. After making some arrangements, the four elders sat quietly in the room again, but their expressions were much more rxed. Although elder Huang had previously concluded that Bai Ye¡¯s life was no longer in danger, he had not woken up after sleeping, so they were all worried! Moreover, Yingluo His injuries were so serious at that time! ¡°Not a single bone is in good condition. They¡¯re almost all broken, and so are his internal organs. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to live.¡± Old Huang said with emotion. The elders sighed and made up their minds to give the best of everything to this child! He had to make her stronger. At the same time. ¡°Where¡¯s the heaven mending fruit?¡± This was the first thing Bai Ye asked after Yu Jiuchong helped her up. This was the treasure that she had won with all her might to save Ling. ¡°Here.¡± Yu Jiuchong brought the ancient wooden box that was ced on the seat beside the bed to Bai Ye. Bai Ye leaned against the soft nket and reached out to open the ancient wooden box. For a moment¡±Swish! ¡± A spiritual and fresh aura spread out. A milky-white fruit the size of a fist appeared in front of Bai Ye.. Chapter 514 - 514: Xiao Ling awakens! Chapter 514 - 514: Xiao Ling awakens! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How do I use it?¡± Bai Ye asked impatiently. you can just swallow it directly because it has already be a part of your body through the contract. Yu Jiuchong exined. Bai Ye nodded. Without any hesitation, she took the heaven mending fruit and bit into it. A sweet taste flowed into her mouth, and she felt that it was delicious! He swallowed it in a few bites. Usually, when one¡¯s cultivation reached the mystical King realm, one would not have any problems not eating or drinking for one or two years. However, the taste of the heaven mending fruit had aroused Bai Ye¡¯s hunger. However, not long after the heaven mending fruit entered her stomach, Bai Ye felt two streams of abundant energy. One of them flowed into her sea of consciousness, causing her still somewhat swollen and painful head to instantly feel much morefortable. The other power gushed into the cloud pattern on her right arm through her meridians, and it felt like it was being absorbed. And this power of absorption ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s little Mao! It¡¯s the furball¡¯s aura. It¡¯s not dead! It really is!¡± Bai Ye was happy and immediately called for Xiao Mao. Bai Ye turned to Yu Jiuchong excitedly. it¡¯s useful! It really worked! I can feel Xiao Mao¡¯s aura. Is he going to wake up?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to wake up.¡± Yu Jiuchong pinched her face lightly. Bai Ye didn¡¯t have the time to care about him at this time. She excitedly sensed Xiao Ling absorbing the power of the heaven mending fruit. At the same time, she saw the cloud pattern on her wrist seem to glow! ¡°Look!¡± ¡°It¡¯s lit up!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye was like a child who had just seen his favorite toy. He looked at Yu Jiuchong with sparkling eyes, and that was pure happiness. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The power of the heaven mending fruit continued to flow in two directions. Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, because of the energy of the heaven mending fruit entering, gradually emitted a bright light, like a Firefly, spreading in her sea of consciousness. The swelling pain in Bai Ye¡¯s head waspletely gone. The dark spirit Pearl in her sea of consciousness was rolling around happily, as if it liked the aura of the sky-mending fruit. However, it held back from swallowing it, because it knew that White Night had just woken up from a serious injury and was still weak. He needed a goodn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om supplement, so it would bear with it, wuwuwu. Not long after. ¡°Swish!¡± A ball of light was emitted from Bai Ye¡¯s wrist. The figure of the little ball of Ling hair in the light circle was already gradually forming and was gradually solidifying. ¡°Little Mao! It¡¯s little Mao!¡± Bai Ye was even more excited, his pair of serene eyes shining with a light of joy. She was really very happy! It had been a long time since he had been so happy. Especially after experiencing a life and death battle, she was even more delighted to have such a reunion. This made her truly feel that it was great to be alive! As the energy of the heaven mending fruit gradually weakened ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Xiao Ling had alreadypletely solidified within the circle of light, and under Bai Ye¡¯s anticipation, she opened herrge, watery blue eyes! It was very agile and full of vitality! ¡°Little Mao! You¡¯ve reallye back to life!¡± White Night was overjoyed. The excitement in little Spirit¡¯s eyes instantly turned into anger. ¡°It¡¯s not little Mao ¡­ It¡¯s little Ling ¡­¡± hahaha-¡± Bai Yeughed out loud, ¡°little Mao, it¡¯s little Mao! To be able to argue with her, it was really little Mao ¡®er who had returned! That¡¯s great, Yingluo But at the same time! When thest trace of the heaven mending fruit¡¯s power scattered into Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, she suddenly felt a cold chill! Chapter 515 - 515: A curse! Chapter 515: A curse! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± However, when Bai Ye tried to sense it again, there was nothing, as if it was just an illusion? ¡°Shut up! ¡± At this moment, Xiao Ling flew to Bai Ye¡¯s lips and covered her lips with her small ws with difficulty. you¡¯re not allowed to call me Xiao Mao, you¡¯re not allowed to-¡± However, before it could finish roaring, a slender finger flicked it away! argh! little Ling screamed as if she had been electrocuted. Then, she suddenly realized that there was someone beside her! F * ck, Yingluo was so excited just now that it did not realize that there was someone beside its little ye ¡®er, and it was ¡­ Men! That bad guy! ah ¡­ little Ling immediately screamed. Her voice was extremely sharp, cutting through the small house and spreading throughout the entire Ling Xiang Lou. Everyone who heard it was shocked! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this voice didn¡¯t sound like Bai Ye¡¯s, but a child¡¯s voice, they would have jumped up and rushed to the room where Bai Ye was. But, Doll? Why was there a baby¡¯s voice? little ye ¡®er, why is he here ¡­ after screaming, little Ling clung tightly to Bai Ye¡¯s thigh and tried to hide under his knees. She only revealed a little hair and half of her eyes as she med Bai Ye sadly. This surprised Yu Jiuchong. does it know me? ¡°he asked curiously. He remembered that he had never seen this little thing before. ¡°Yes, it used to be on me.¡± White Night exined. Little Ling came out and red at Yu Jiuchong.¡±Of course I know you! You still dare to bully my Xiao Ye ¡®er? I¡¯m telling you, get lost! Don¡¯t stick to our Xiao Ye ¡®er!¡± Even though she sounded fierce, little Ling didn¡¯t even dare to get close to Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong reached out to grab her, and she was so scared that she immediately dodged and disappeared. It disappeared! ?? ¡°Yu Jiuchong was a little confused. ¡°Hahaha, Yingying is capable of this. It can fuse with my body, you won¡¯t be able to find it.¡± Bai Yeughed, it was rare to see Yu Jiuchong being defeated. ¡°In your body?¡± Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t happy when he heard this. He felt extremely ufortable. Bai Ye nodded. that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t scare it. It¡¯s a natural nemesis of your element and doesn¡¯t like your aura. ¡°I know,¡± Yu Jiuchong could tell at first nce that this little thing had a strong spiritual nature, but it was a strange living being of extreme Yin. It was normal for it to dislike people like him who were emitting extreme Yang Qi. However, ¡°Is it a male or female?¡± Yu Jiuchong was very bothered by this question. Bai Ye replied,¡±Wanwan,¡± she didn¡¯t know. ah! at that moment, Xiao Ling¡¯s scream rang out again! It also showed itself,ing out of white night¡¯s Prajna Wondend. The scream came so suddenly that both Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were shocked. ¡°Little ye! What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Xiao Ling sized up Bai Ye, a deep sense of fear in her blue eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye was puzzled. Little Ling¡¯s Blue eyes darkened and her voice changed. you don¡¯t know? You, you, you, you, try activating your spiritual power!¡± Bai Ye doubtfully did as she was told, and when she activated her spiritual power! ¡°Swish!¡± A cold aura came out from the depths of her sea of consciousness, making her shiver subconsciously and feel a chill down her spine! don¡¯t stop. Continue activating it! Little spirit called out. And at this moment, Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s face changed! Because ¡­. Chapter 516 - 516: Vengeful spirit! Chapter 516 - 516: Vengeful spirit! Trantor: 549690339 Curse! This was the aura of a curse! At the same time. hiss -¡± a sinisterughter suddenly spread out from Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, causing his body to tremble slightly in shock! There was something in her sea of consciousness! Following that, without waiting for Bai Ye and the rest to react, a ck shadow darted out from her sea of consciousness, like a ghost, floating in front of Bai K¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Yu Jiuchong was already holding her hand tightly, his ss-like eyes staring at the ghost that appeared in front of him. It wasn¡¯t an injustice to call the other party a ghost, because this ghostly existence looked like a human, but it actually didn¡¯t have a head! And on his head, there was an ancient sword! The de of the sword was buried deep in his neck! The rusty hilt became his ¡°head¡±! Not only that. Even in his soul-like state, he was still bleeding. ck blood kept gushing out of his neck and flowed into his body in waves.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Drip, drip, drip, drip.¡± The sound of blood dripping slowly spread out along with the ghost. In the silent room, it seemed even more strange and terrifying! However, facing such an existence ¡­ ¡°Who are you? You dare to release the power of the curse and invade my body? do you believe I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Little Ling angrily shouted. ¡°Eh?¡± The ghost let out a soft groan, but coupled with its headless shape, it only made people feel even more strange. However, he seemed to observe Xiao Ling for a while before sighing. I can¡¯t believe that a spiritual seed like you could be born in this world. I can¡¯t even see your true form. Although you are extremely Yin and have great intelligence, you are not strong enough to eat me. The ghost¡¯s voice was gloomy, but it faintly revealed a murderous aura! As soon as he finished speaking, he exuded a ghastly aura that froze the entire room. It made people feel as if they were in theherworld. It was truly terrifying. ¡°No matter why senior is possessing mv wife¡¯s bodv, please leave quicklv.¡± At this moment, Yu Jiu Chong spoke up. However, his voice was filled with solemnity, and it was obvious that he was afraid of this monster. There was no other reason other than the fact that even though the other party was only a Phantom, he still felt a trace of threat! Moreover, the other party had already entered Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness. He was afraid of shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vases, and did not dare to act rashly. Upon hearing this, the ghost fell silent for a while. After a long while, he said faintly, ¡± forget it. I won¡¯t scare you. It¡¯s not difficult for you to make me leave. As long as you fulfill my wish, I¡¯ll leave. Otherwise . even if you want to destroy me, this little girl will die. All of you rted to her will die. Once this curse is activated, there will be no ce to hide. As soon as the ghost finished speaking, the two people and one spirit in the room stopped breathing! Even though the ghost didn¡¯t emphasize anything, it made them understand that the other party had the ability! Everything he had said was true. ¡°What is your wish?¡± Bai Ye asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. I¡¯ll tell you when youe to my body.¡± The ghost said, and at the same time, added, ¡°this curse of mine is only responsible for cursing. It has been too long, and I can no longer remember my original wish. you! Emperor kun¡¯s veins popped and his dragon body tightened! He was so shocked that he quickly used his strength to resist, but his expression became even uglier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yin Fengtian closed his eyes and sighed. He seemed to be disheartened and said coldly, ¡°forget it. Please sketch that person¡¯s image so that we can identify him. He would be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t aggrieved after being forced to this point by the Tao Wu Prime Minister. But so what? If they activated all the restrictions in the pce, they might be able to kill the two of them, including the Dragon, but what about the future? He and the Emperor had been seriously injured and even died, while darknorth and Peni had moved into the primordial Earth? The loss of two great sovereigns at once was really too heavy for the Kunyuan Empire. Even if their fighting strength below the mystic Thearch did not suffer many losses, once the forces started a war, the shorings of their peak fighting strength would make it a Pyrrhic victory even if Kunyuan won! Even the He might bepletely defeated! ¡°Where did you get your heaven mending fruit from and whose hands it has been in? tell me first.¡± It was naturally impossible for Bai Ye to sketch out the shape of the ghost. After all, if Yuan emperor kun and the others knew the shape of the ghost, they would definitely be able to deduce that she was cursed. Hearing this, Yin Fengtian pondered for a while and said, ¡± the skymender fruit is a treasure of the Kunyuan dynasty. It has a history of thousands of years in the Kunyuan dynasty. It was obtained by an extremely talented senior of the imperial family in the Grand Moon Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that not long after we obtained it, this ancestor went out for an experience and no longer sent back any news. The butian fruit he left behind has been passed down from generation to generation in our dynasty and we have never been willing to use it. This time, we n to give it to Your Highness as a gift.¡± When he mentioned Yuan Wudi, Yin Fengtian¡¯s tone sank and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°Grand Moon Mountain?¡± Bai Ye furrowed his brows. This was already the second time she had heard of the Grand Moon Mountain. It sounded like that ce had a great origin. if the two of you can sketch out a person, we will be able to identify whether or not that person is the ancestor of the imperial family of Kunyuan. After all, that ancestor was extremely talented. Although he died young, he still left a picture scroll in the Imperial temple. Yin Fengtian said again. ¡°That¡¯s not your ancestor. This senior is dressed like an ancient person.¡± Yu Jiuchong immediately rejected the idea. He pulled Bai Ye up and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Bai Ye thought about it and decided that there was nothing else he could ask, so he stood up and prepared to leave with Yu Jiuchong. Yin Fengtian, on the other hand, was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiuchong to be so easy to talk to. However, just as he was thinking this! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong suddenly attacked! His slender palm instantly covered the head of Emperor kun! That movement was extremely fast and it was a surprise attack. Emperor kun could not defend against it at all! Yin Fengtian¡¯s face changed, ¡°little Tianxuan!¡± Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Soul search!¡± Yu jiuzhong¡¯s aura turned heavy as he started soul searching the earth Emperor! Soul search! This made Yin Fengtian furious! One must know that once Emperor Earth¡¯s soul was searched, not to mention that his memory waspletely controlled, the origin of earth would no longer have any secrets to Yu Jiuchong, even ¡­. Chapter 521 - 521: Soul search! Chapter 521 - 521: Soul search! Trantor: 549690339 Even the spiritual power of Emperor kun himself would be seriously injured! There was also the possibility of his cultivation level dropping. What was more serious was that he would be an idiot! ah ¡­ at this time, Yuan emperor kun, whose soul was suddenly searched, screamed in pain. He only felt that his sea of consciousness was eroded by a super strong force! He was in so much pain that he wanted to die! ¡°This old man will fight it out with you!¡± Yin Fengtian¡¯s aura exploded. He was hysterical. ¡°If you want him to die, then go all out.¡± Bai Ye, however, poured a bucket of cold water on Yin Fengtian. Yin Fengtian,¡±hehe.¡± ah-I¡® Yuan emperor kun roared in pain, ¡± you dare! Little Tian Xuan, you dare ¡­ You stop ¡­ No¡­ You are not allowed to search!¡±
    A dignified Mystic Thearch! The dignified Emperor of earth had actually fallen to the point of having his soul searched. How could Emperor of earth endure this? how could he endure this? He wanted to die, especially since his mind was filled with everything about Kunyuan. There was nothing he didn¡¯t know, nothing . ¡°Zhen will fight you to the death!¡± Yuan emperor kun¡¯s spiritual body cracked. He was actually struggling to self-destruct his spiritual body. As a Mystic Emperor level spiritual body, he indeed had such an ability. ¡°If you die, I¡¯ll exterminate your imperial family of earth, leaving no one alive!¡± Bai Ye poured a basin of cold water on Yuan emperor kun. This sentence clearly pierced into Yuan emperor kun¡¯s heart! If the imperial family of earth didn¡¯t leave anything alive, then the yuan family¡¯s bloodline would be cut off! He was unwilling to see Yuan emperor kun die in his hands. ¡°We¡¯ll keep our word.¡± White Night added. Yuan emperor kun was a little listless. Yu Jiuchong took this opportunity to inject an even greater amount of spiritual power into his sea of consciousness. The pain made thetter¡¯s face turn green and cold sweat dripped down his forehead! ¡®Your Majesty!¡± Yin Fengtian cried out in pain. Yuan emperor kun shut his mouth and did not speak. He closed his angry eyes in humiliation. His heart was filled with hatred! He wanted to chop up these two people, chop up raw meat, hate ¡­ Yin Fengtian sat paralyzed on the ground, his face as pale as paper. Who would have thought that the two powerful figures at the peak of the origin Earth realm would one day be humiliated like this? it was even more painful than killing them! However, Yin Fengtian would never have thought that Yu Jiuchong would dare to search the soul of the earth Emperor! Putting aside the fact that this enmity could never be resolved, the two of them were both at the mystic Thearch realm. Yu jiuzhong would have to pay a huge price for soul searching! After all, they were both Mystic thearchs. Yuan emperor kun¡¯s mental state was not much weaker than Yu Jiu Zhong¡¯s. Hence, it would not be easy for him to suppress Yuan emperor kun¡¯s mental state and extract thetter¡¯s memories!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yin Fengtian clenched his fists tightly as he listened to Emperor kun¡¯s groan in humiliation. He only thought that when Yu Jiuchong became weak, he would definitely kill these two people and the Beast! Even if he had to pay the price in blood! He didn¡¯t care. This is too much! This is too much! ah ¡­ as Yuan emperor kun¡¯s final scream erupted, he copsed weakly. His entire spirit was almost exhausted and he looked even older! He looked like an old man in his seventies or eighties. ¡°Swish- Yu Jiuchong retracted his hand, and the golden light slowly returned to his palm. His face was pale and weak. At the same time! ¡®Whoosh!¡± Yin Fengtian, who had been waiting for a long time, was ready to strike at the right time! He was like a bolt of ck Lightning, instantly recapturing Yuan emperor kun! Then- Chapter 522 - 522: Returning to the capital with a great victory! Chapter 522 - 522: Returning to the capital with a great victory! Trantor: 549690339 ah-I¡® the weak Emperor kun suddenly let out a shrill scream! His entire aura trembled unsteadily, and his entire body was twitching! ¡®Your Majesty!¡± Yin Fengtian was shocked! He couldn¡¯t care less about ambushing Yu Jiuchong and the others. He quickly supported Yuan emperor kun and saved him. After a long while, when Yuan emperor kun¡¯s condition stabilized, Yin Fengtian¡¯s face turned extremely dark. He looked at Yu Jiuchong, who was still sitting cross-legged in front of him, recuperating.N?v(el)B\\jnn what did you do?! Yin Fengtian had observed for a long time. He saw that although Emperor kun was weak after the soul search, his life was not in danger. That was why he suddenly attacked! The result:
    ¡°Do you think that this King will leave behind a disaster for himself?¡± Yu Jiuchong opened his eyes slowly, his amber eyes filled with mockery. ¡°You!¡± Yin Fengtian¡¯s face turned green and white. He was so angry that he looked like an illusionary cabbage! Bai Ye was amazed. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve only nted my mark in his sea of consciousness. As long as you don¡¯t harm Tianxuan, he will live a long life. Yu Jiuchong exined. After a pause, he pursed his thin lips slightly and revealed a gentle smile. and the soul-searching technique I used is very brilliant. It will not leave any hidden injuries on Emperor kun. As long as he recuperates well, he will recover in the future and it will not affect his advancement in the future. Upon hearing this! Yin Fengtian and the weak Emperor kun were both stunned. Their expressions were asplicated as they could be, and their emotions were like a dog that had been F * cked! It sounded like they should be thanking 9th master for his great kindness! 9th master¡¯s soul-searching skills are good! What a bully! This was simply bullying! However, this was not the end! Prince Mei, who was standing up with her arm around Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder, reminded Yuan emperor kun, ¡± cultivate well and strive to reach the monarch level in the future so that you can serve me. Yuan emperor kun, ¡°hehe,¡± he wanted to vomit blood! He was going to explode on the spot! Don¡¯t stop him! feel it carefully. This King has given you quite a big opportunity. After you recover, you can advance to the fourth grade. Yu Jiuchong added before leaving with his beautiful little wife. Yuan emperor kun sat on the ground, paralyzed. He could not help but feel his sea of consciousness. Sure enough, he found that although his sea of consciousness was in a mess, he had not suffered any unrecoverable injuries. Furthermore, he could faintly feel the dense mist of an opportunity to rebuild after destruction. ¡°Your Majesty, bear with it, for the sake of His Highness.¡± Yin Fengtian was afraid that the earth Emperor would not be able to bear the humiliation and choose tomit suicide. Finally, he could not help but tell the earth Emperor his n. From the results of the soul search, Yu Jiuchong knew that Yin Fengtian was telling the truth. They didn¡¯t tamper with the fruit beforehand, so it seemed like the bones of the curse spirit monster were most likely in the sun Moon Mountain. When they went to beiming that night, Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye asked the Emperor of beiming for some information about the sun Moon Mountain. The Emperor of beiming was quick to give them a detailed report of the sun Moon Mountain. As yaori Yu qianye nned to return to Tianxuan, the Emperor of beiming had the Crown Prince follow the Tianxuan people to the Tianxuan dynasty to enhance the friendship between the two sides. The return trip wasn¡¯t that rushed, and with so many people, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t possibly teleport so many people with him. The group then boarded the darknorth crane and returned to Tianxuan dynasty. But halfway through, an encrypted letter from the Emperor of beiming was delivered to beiming Zhi! Chapter 523 - 523: Bad news! Chapter 523 - 523: Bad news! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The Crown Prince?¡± Bai Ye had sensed beiming Zhi¡¯s anxious expression as he paced around in front of her tent after he finished his morning practice in the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm. After all, they were not in a hurry, and they did not fly for a long time. Last night, they set up camp on this beautiful trail and rested, so that the sky cranes could rest and not work too hard. phew ¡­ beiming Zhi heaved a sigh of relief as soon as he saw Bai Ye, but his expression was still anxious. I went to find His Highness just now, but he wasn¡¯t here, and he wasn¡¯t with you either? ¡± ¡°Not here? You¡¯re looking for him?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s ears started to heat up when he was asked about Yu Jiuchong. Last night, Yu Jiuchong came over to her ce and insisted on hugging her to sleep. However, he didn¡¯t sleep properly and kept touching her back. Bai Ye was so annoyed that he hid in the Prajna Wondend to cultivate. He didn¡¯t see Bai Ye this morning, so Bai Ye must have gone to y by himself.
    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Beiming Zhi shook his head and took out a letter. this is a secret report from my father. Why don¡¯t you wait until you find His Highness? ¡± Bai Ye had just received the letter, and upon hearing this, his expression froze for a moment. Instead, he quickly opened the letter, and after reading ten lines at a nce, his face instantly turned pale! The letter in her hand fell to the ground! ¡°Miss Bai! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Beiming Zhi wanted tofort her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Just then, Yu Jiuchong returned. He quickly picked up the letter and read through it. Then, his face changed. At this time, Bai Ye had slowly calmed down, but his voice was very hoarse as he asked, ¡± when did the letter arrive? how many days were you dyed on the road? ¡± the journey took ten days. After all, my Imperial father went in the opposite direction to beiming. This letter was sent to him from the beginning, so Qianqian, ¡± beiming Zhi said apologetically. Bai Ye¡¯s face turned even paler when he heard this. ording to the letter, the Prajna vige that she had built had already been massacred by the time this letter was delivered to the Emperor of beiming! Regardless of how long it took for this letter to reach the Emperor of beiming, now that ten days had passed, he was already dead. She was disdainful, she disdainful. Bai Ye¡¯s emotions, which had calmed down, instantly surged up again. Who was it! Who massacred the Prajna vige? Her Grandpa Ji, grandma Yao, old master Qin, Lao Ai, and those innocent vigers. Back then, when she was plotted against by Qing Xuan, she was almost on the run. However, the vigers helped her to suppress her. Grandpa Ji took her away from Prajna vige to participate in the genius selection. Not to mention that the former White Night had received a lot of love and care from the vigers. Their vige had been massacred! How did this happen? Who did this! ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know what else to say. He could only hug this woman, whose face was so pale that it made one¡¯s heart ache.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It had already be a foregone conclusion, and he didn¡¯t know what else he could do. Even if he killed the murderer, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back alive. ¡°Is the information reliable?¡± Bai Ye could not help but ask. She was not trying to boast, but she really felt that their Prajna vige was not an ordinary existence. How could it be ughtered just like that? ¡°Absolutely reliable.¡± Beiming Zhi said. He knew that his father had sent many spies to sky Xuan to investigate Yu Jiuchong. Since these people had sent the information, it couldn¡¯t be wrong. White Night,¡±hehe..¡± Chapter 524 - 524: Vendetta against the dark sky sect Chapter 524 - 524: Vendetta against the dark sky sect Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle Qin, where¡¯s my uncle Qin?¡± Bai Ye suddenly asked. She still did not believe him! She was going to ask Qin bang if the vigers had strong self-defense abilities. Yu Jiuchong knew what she was thinking and quickly dragged Qin po over. When thetter heard the bad news, he was shocked as well. how is that possible? ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Right! It¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression rxed. He grabbed Qin bang¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°our vige can¡¯t possibly be ughtered so easily, right?¡± Qin Bing¡¯s face was unsightly. After a while, he calmed down and said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. If they are enemies, they might be angry. stop guessing. You¡¯ll know when you go back. Maybe the information is wrong. Yu Jiuchong held Bai Ye¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, giving her onest hope.
    However, Yu jiuzhong knew the Emperor of beiming¡¯s abilities very well, and the possibility of him making a mistake was very small. Their only hope now was that the spies of beiming didn¡¯t find out the truth. ¡°Right! Let¡¯s go back.¡± Bai Ye nodded. Although he was afraid to face the reality that the entire vige would be filled with corpses, he knew that she had to face it. After that, Yu Jiuchong got the little Golden Dragon to stay behind to protect Yu qianye and the rest as they returned to the Imperial court. He then brought Bai Ye along with him and teleported back to the cyan cloud state! Tong city. The newly- appointed city Lord of Tong city had just received the news that Prajna vige had been massacred. His expression changed immediately, and he led the city Lord¡¯s Manor soldiers to investigate. All the ces in the cyan cloud state had only just received the news. Even the newly- appointed governor of the cyan cloud state, Meng qingfang, had personally rushed to the Prajna vige! Although Meng qingfang was a capital official and had been transferred back to his hometown, Qingyun state was his hometown, and the position of provincial governor was a lower second rank, which was much higher than his previous position in the small capital! However, when Meng qingfang saw the small vige in front of her, her face turned pale. Even though the blood on the ground in the vige had dried up, one could still see patches of dark red. Fresh blood had stained almost every household in the vige, and the smell of blood had yet to dissipate. ¡°Who did this? How could he do it, not a single one of the old, the weak, the women, and the children survived?¡± Meng qingfang¡¯s face was ashen as she asked, but no one could answer her. After a long while, the city Lord of Tong city, who arrived first, said, ¡± this is a vendetta. It seems to be directed at miss Bai. ¡°Revenge? Who would be so bold as to kill Prajna vige in the Tianxuan dynasty? This was the imperial family! Do you understand, imperial family?¡± Meng qingfang almost roared out. Among those present, no one knew better than him that to Bai Ye, who had lost her family, the people in this vige were like her family. And what was her identity? The ninth imperial consort that was set in stone! What kind of person was the ninth imperial concubine? That was the wife of the emperor¡¯s most beloved ninth Highness, and she was very likely to be the future Empress! In the end, ran ran¡¯s family was ughtered? What was even more hateful was that they had only received the news Now? it seems to be a demonic sect. There arerge characters written on the grain-sunning ground in the vige, ¡± the city Lord of Tong city replied. Meng qingfang immediately went to take a look and saw a few dark red words on the small yellow square, ¡®blood for blood! The disciples of heavenly Yin will stay for Liu Mingshui!¡± At the same time! Outside the Prajna vige, Yu Jiuchong, Bai Ye, and Qin ban were already standing on the only path to the vige! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t send them to the vige directly, because he felt that Bai Ye needed some time to recover.. Chapter 525 - 525: A ray of hope at the end of the tunnel! Chapter 525 - 525: A ray of hope at the end of the tunnel! Trantor: 549690339 ye ¡®er hehe ¡°Yu Jiuchong held Bai Ye¡¯s cold hands. He was really at a loss for words. Of course, he could sense that other than some outsiders, there was no one else in the vige! Bai Ye pulled back her hand and looked ahead with a deep gaze. She walked back to the vige step by step with Qin bang. She could also sense that there was no one inside, no one she wanted to see. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong held Bai Ye¡¯s hand once more, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a tragic scene. Bai Ye smiled at him. it¡¯s fine, I can take it. I¡¯ll go take a look. Yu Jiuchong would rather she cry! He didn¡¯t want to see her smile like that, so he took her hand and chased her into the vige. don¡¯t smile like that, it hurts to see you.
    Bai Ye lowered his head and followed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s footsteps, entering the Prajna vige. The smell of blood, the dark red color, and the unrecognizable corpses were so distinct! It was so tragic! Then ¡­ Bai Ye could barely identify them from their clothing and the remains of the corpses. Who urged her to look at them, one by one, without missing a single one. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t watch anymore.¡± Seeing her like this, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but stop her. He reached out to cover her eyes, not wanting her to look anymore. It was too tragic. These vigers had died too miserably. Looking at the condition of the corpses, he could tell that they must have suffered extreme torture before they died. Even he could not bear to watch it anymore, but she was still watching. However, Bai Ye pried his hand away and stubbornly looked at them. Still, every corpse was turned back to its original position. Some of their limbs were scattered, but she had to find them and make up for them! He wanted to grab this person who massacred the vige and pull out his tendons and bones! He even wanted to me his subordinates for not protecting the vige well! ¡°Ye ¡®er, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He hugged the stubborn girl tightly in his arms. don¡¯t be like this, can you stop looking? ¡± Shiroya shook his head, clearly insistent on watching. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t stop her at all. In the end, he could only watch with her and help her put the broken limbs and bodies back together. But at the end, he also realized a problem. These people don¡¯t have heads? This led to two problems. One was that the murderer was cruel and had the habit of blowing up people¡¯s skulls; One was to cover it up, and these people were afraid. ¡°No.¡± Bai Ye sat in front of thest corpse that she had pieced together, and coldly spat out two words. no, they are not from our Prajna vige. None of them. Bai Ye looked up at Yu Jiuchong. She had been fighting for so long, and she had a feeling! These people were not the vigers of her Prajna vige. Even though she wasn¡¯t very familiar with many people in the vige, even though the corpses here were wearing the clothes of the vigers, even though their age and bone armor looked simr, they weren¡¯t. Absolutely not! ¡°Little master,e with me! I might have found something.¡± At this time, Qin ban, who had been wandering around the vige for a long time, as if he was looking for something, suddenly came to Bai Ye and said.N?v(el)B\\jnn At the same time! ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. These people are definitely not from the vige.¡± Xiao Ling, who had broken away from the White Night after entering the vige, also rushed back to report at this time! Then, under Qin PO¡¯s lead, they entered the mountain behind the vige.. Chapter 526 - 526: Welcome, little master! Chapter 526 - 526: Wee, little master! Trantor: 549690339 They walked to a Valley deep in the mountains under the guidance of a mysterious rune that could only be seen by Qin MU¡¯s white powder. ¡°Uncle Qin!¡± A surprised voice was heard by the group of people. Following that, a burly man appeared in front of Bai Ye and the rest like a ghost. His ability to appear and disappear like a ghost shocked Yu Jiuchong. Because even with Yu ninefold¡¯s perception, he didn¡¯t notice the presence of this person nearby. However, he soon felt relieved because he saw a wave of ripples spreading out from where the brawny man had walked out. The ripples emitted an ancient taboo aura. It was obvious that the taboo had concealed the burly man¡¯s aura, which was why he could not detect it. However, the fact that the forbidden area was so extraordinary put Yu Jiuchong at ease. It seemed like Prajna vige was indeed full of hidden talents, and the vigers should be fine.
    At that moment, Ji da had indeed informed them that the vigers were fine. ¡°Uncle Ji?¡± Bai Ye looked at the brawny man, stunned. She knew this man. He looked like Ji Fu¡¯s adopted son, Ji da, but how could Ji da look like he was naive at all? Even though he was still burly and had an ordinary face, Ji DA¡¯s pair of bright eyes did not look like the eyes of a simple-minded person. little Yingying. Ji da had actually seen Bai Ye long ago, but he did not know how to address him. Luckily, Qin po helped him out of the situation, ¡°take us to the vigers first, we will talk about itter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ji da nodded quickly, but he still looked at Yu Jiuchong hesitantly. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t like thetter, and Yu Jiuchong was speechless. ¡°Uncle Ji, please lead the way.¡± Bai Ye spoke, and Ji da nodded to lead the way. Yu Jiuchong looked at Bai Ye with a sour expression on his face. I¡¯m considered a viger too. Why are you looking at me like that? ¡°he muttered. He was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re not marrying into the family.¡± White Night said. Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± Ji da, who was leading the way, could not help butugh. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face turned ck. that counts as half, I guess! it¡¯s your first time in the vige, so it¡¯s normal for you to be excluded. When the vigers see youter, they¡¯ll probably ask you to stay aside. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Qin banughed. Knowing that the vigers were all fine, Qin¡¯s mood turned from gloomy to sunny. Now that they were back in his own territory, he even dared to tease Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong suddenly felt as if he had a son-inw visiting the Yue family, but none of the vigers had given him such a feeling. However, Yu jiuzhong knew that his cultivation level was not high enough to see through these vigers. Now, he could vaguely sense that there was a strong power sealed in the body of this burly man. In fact, it was not just him. Long ago, he had seen that Qin bang¡¯s body also hid an even more obscure power, but it seemed to be hidden very deeply and could not be used. However, he had already guessed that his wife¡¯s identity was extraordinary. These vigers were also extraordinary, so he was not particrly surprised at this time. He just felt a little emotional. Not long after, Ji da brought them into a cave and activated an ancient formation. After they entered the formation and came out, they saw ¡­ It was a brand new Prajna vige! It was the same as the Prajna vige outside, but the spiritual Qi here was as rich as that in the heaven policy mansion! This Kasaya was so beautiful that even Yu Jiuchong was slightly stunned. ¡°Wee, little master . ¡­¡± Chapter 527 - 527: The truth of the past! Chapter 527 - 527: The truth of the past! Trantor: 549690339 Ji Fu led all the vigers of Prajna vige to kneel down and kowtow to Bai Ye! They were no longer wearing linen or cotton clothes. Instead ¡­ There were many ancient-looking dresses that did not fit! ¡°Qin bang, Ji da, we pay our respects to little master.¡± At this time, Qin bang and Ji da also walked in front of Bai Ye and knelt down. The way they knelt down was very different from the current kneeling ceremony. It was an ancient ceremony! Yu Jiuchong recognized that this was themon etiquette used by the nobles in ancient times.
    you guys ¡­ Bai Ye was dumbfounded. Although she could tell from the respect Qin Mu and the others showed her that they valued her very much, she was still confused. From the ancient times until now, even if her Bai n had once been their master, how long had it been? From the way they were acting, it was obvious that they still regarded her as their Supreme Master! ¡°Quickly get up!¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t stand such a bow and hurriedly knelt down to help Ji Fu up. She could tell that Ji Fu had the highest status among these people. If he got up, the others would definitely get up as well. ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Ji Fu, however, still had to bow and thank him before he was willing to get up. The others did the same. Bai Ye was embarrassed. Although she was now the ninth Princess Consort and Tianxuan¡¯s guards and other people would bow respectfully when they saw her, they would not usually kneel down and bow. Even if she were to see Yu qianye now, all she had to do was bow. There was no need to make such a big fuss. After Bai Ye¡¯s repeated emphasis and strict orders, the vigers stopped moving and knelt in front of her. ¡°What happened in the vige?¡± Bai Ye asked after sitting down. She was not in a hurry to ask about the history of the n. Anyway, she roughly knew that the Bai n was an ancient n. Hearing this, Ji Fu¡¯s old face darkened. The other old masters in the room also looked gloomy, which made the atmosphere heavy. Bai Ye¡¯s brows could not help but furrow. what¡¯s wrong? Could it be that there were casualties among the vigers?¡± However, she had just calcted that there were a total of 69 people in the vige and no one was missing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Ji Fu shook his head and said with a heavy tone, ¡± the leader of the sky Yin religion is one of the culprits who killed the old master. They didn¡¯te to the Prajna vige to massacre the vige, but to capture me and the others so that they can threaten the young master to go to the sky Yin religion. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed! ¡°Fortunately, old servant and the others received the news earlier, so they immediately went into hiding. After all, it¡¯s a bi an.¡± Ji Fu paused for a moment before he continued, ¡± after all, we are waiting for little master to return so that we can lead you to ughter the sky Yin religion and avenge our old master! At this point, Ji Fu¡¯s eyes turned red and tears welled up in his old eyes. The other old masters in the room also had the same expression. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Bai Ye said seriously. She had wanted to know who had killed Bai Zhan since a long time ago! But at that time, little spirit refused to tell her. She insisted that she would only tell her half of it when she was a mystical King. Now, Xuanji She was a profound King! It seemed that it was time to find out the truth. What was going on with the Tianyin sect? And that Liu Mingshui, wasn¡¯t she the b * tch who destroyed ¡°White night¡¯s¡± face and severed her meridians-Liu mingyan¡¯s sister? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± it¡¯s the truth! Xiao Ling said.. It wasn¡¯t just half the truth, but the entire truth! What was involved was Bai Ye¡¯s background, Bai Ye¡¯s parents, and the blood feud of the Bai n! Chapter 528 - 528: Spirit channeling! Chapter 528 - 528: Spirit channeling! Trantor: 549690339 When the little furball finished speaking, its entire body emitted a spiritual light. The spiritual light gradually spread like the essence of the moon, spreading a slight chill across the heart, but only trapping Bai Ye within. The room was silent, not even the sound of breathing could be heard. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± The ball of light emitted by Xiao Ling had alreadypletely enveloped Bai Ye. Xiao Ling¡¯s tender voice also seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life as she sent a thought to Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, ¡°it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll let you see. Then ¡­
    Before Bai Ye could react, she felt the spiritual light in front of her disperse, and images appeared. The images that Xiao Ling had seen before slowly appeared before her eyes. It was a blur at first, but suddenly! However-there was a familiar and kind voice, like a longugh in her ear. ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo is good! We¡¯ve finally found the crack in the sky. Chu ¡®er, let¡¯s disperse.¡± The young Bai Zhanughed loudly. He looked to be in his thirties or forties, broad and handsome! He was an elegant and handsome uncle. At his side was a young and handsome man, looking up at Bai Zhan with a gentle expression on his face. He was an elegant young master. Bai Zhan took out arge bow! The bow was as red as fire, shaped like a lifelike Vermilion Bird, and there was no need for an arrow! Bai Zhan only pulled the bow open, and a terrifying aura instantly burst out from the bow! The next moment! ¡°Bang!¡± The fiery bowstring monument was pulled to its limit and shot out. ¡°Swish -¡± The arrow had been shot. It was a Vermillion Bird! It let out a series of sonorous divine cries and burst out with a dazzling light. It dragged a long Vermillion Bird divine light and shot into the sky! It pierced through the sky! In an instant! ¡°BOOM!¡± A deafening explosion erupted in the sky as the Vermilion Bird crashed into the heavens, causing countless divine halos to burst out! The sky rumbled. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the sky burst out a deep roar like a living creature, and a ck crack suddenly shed as if it was escaping! ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Bai Zhan drew his bow again! The divine bow released its might, and another terrifying Vermillion Bird appeared, stabbing into the crack in an instant! The crack made a cracking sound. ¡°Father! That¡¯s great! It shot away! You¡¯re too powerful, the crack in the sky was shot open!¡± The young man cheered excitedly, and his handsome face was flushed with excitement. However, at this moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± A terrifying one! A terrifying lightning bolt with a diameter of several miles suddenly struck down from the ck crack! It pierced through Bai Zhan in an instant, not giving him any time to react. father ¡­ the young man let out a shrill scream. The scene suddenly changed! The young man held the charred Bai Zhan in his arms as he fought on the vast ocean. His entire body was stained with blood, and there were countless people around him who were using all kinds of treasures to kill him! ¡°Hand over the godly bow! I¡¯ll spare your corpses!¡± what nonsense are you talking to him about? he¡¯s already an arrow at the end of its flight. Just kill him and plunder him directly! ¡°Kill! Countless killing Mystic rays poured down on the young man from all directions. The young man, who was covered in blood, was obviously in despair! He was already exhausted and had no energy left. ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± Bai Zhan, who had just woken up, let out a weak roar, and a spiritual light burst out of his body! However, it also burst out with blood! ¡°Father .n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 529 - 529: Ancient spiritual race! Chapter 529 - 529: Ancient spiritual race! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you see these people? they are the first group of people to kill the old man and your father.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s tired and childish voice was filled with pain and confusion as she told Bai Ye. Bai Ye, who had already seen it clearly, had tears on his face. Even though she was using Xiao Ling¡¯s memories to look at the past, she could still feel the closeness of her blood rtives and the grandness of the scene! Bai Zhan¡¯s sky shooting art! It was simply terrifying. Those people who had surrounded her father! They were at least Mystic thearchs. Her grandfather and father used to be so powerful! The former was so powerful that it could shoot the sky, while thetter was so powerful that it could resist the encirclement of eight Emperor-ranked experts and above.
    when I was struck by the lightning of extinction, I was severely injured. After that, I was even more drowsy than the old man and could not see much. I slept for ten years after the explosion of spiritual power. When I woke up again, I saw you. The old man carried you back to Prajna vige, still in your infant form. your father is gone, and I didn¡¯t see who your mother was. The old man didn¡¯t say anything either. He was very hurt, and I didn¡¯t ask again. We were both seriously injured, injuries that were difficult to recover from. when you were growing up, every time I went out, it was to find your father, but there was no news. Thest time, I was chased by the leader of the Tianyin order who had participated in the attack on your father. Although I have been sleeping intermittently, I am still afraid. Little Ling exined slowly as she continued to y out images. ¡°Old fart! The divine bow is indeed within your body. Come out.¡± A ck-robed man with eagle eyes and an Eagle nose thrust his palm into the chest of Bai Zhan, who was on hisst breath. ¡°Bang!¡± A mist of blood sprayed out as the ck-robed man¡¯s hand stabbed into Bai Zhan¡¯s body. He pulled out a fiery red Vermillion Bird divine bow that was currently only the size of a palm. ¡°Bang!¡± Once again, a spiritual light burst out from Bai Zhan¡¯s body! However, the light wasn¡¯t as strong asst time. The ck-robed man¡¯s action had probably woken Xiao Ling up! And Xiao Ling had saved Bai Zhan once again. Then, the scene changed again! Bai Zhan had already returned to the Qingyun state and stayed in the Qing family to recuperate- Everything after that was just as Bai Ye had predicted- He was the grandfather of the Qing Xuan heaven! This close friend of Bai Zhan¡¯s had finally raised his butcher¡¯s knife against Bai Zhan! at that time, I was already very weak. I couldn¡¯t lend my strength to the old man. I watched as the old man was killed. I waited passively so that I coulde to your side. When you came to pick me up, I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. If I had been a dayter, I might have disappeared. When Xiao Ling said this, she was already sobbing. Only now did Bai Ye know that there was a reason why she had cried so miserably when she had first obtained Xiao Ling. It had witnessed all the drama. Bai zhancong was at the peak! To a humiliating death. ¡°Do you know why your grandfather shot the sky?¡± Little Ling suddenly asked. Bai Ye shook his head in a daze and heard Xiao Ling say longingly, ¡± because this world is and of death. It is a brokennd that was removed by the ancient ns after the ancient catastrophe. in this ce, as the old man who has awakened the bloodline of the ancient spiritual race, as well as his descendants, there is not much room for development. He has to split this world apart and bring you out of here. Only then can our Bai n be restored! The peak of the ancient spirit race.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You must know! The old man shot the sky, but his cultivation was only at the mystic Emperor level! As for the mystic Emperor of the ancient spiritual race, he could already crush all the powerful beings in this world!¡± White Night was stunned! Little spirit let out a ¡°PU¡± sound.. Chapter 530 - 530 May my life be peaceful! Chapter 530 - 530 May my life be peaceful! ¡°Swish!¡± The spirit light that enveloped Bai Ye dissipated, and little spirit fell into his palm. ¡°Little spirit!¡± Bai Ye jumped in shock. Fortunately, Xiao Ling only staggered weakly before opening her still-blue eyes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been psychic for a long time, so I¡¯m not used to it. Bai Ye was silent, but he knew that Xiao Ling¡¯s injuries had not healed. Just like her grandfather Bai Zhan, she was unable to recover to her peak in theter stages. That huge lightning bolt that fell from the sky was too terrifying!
    White Night felt that if it were her, just one-tenth of the power of that giant lightning would be enough to turn her into ashes. I ¡­ Xiao Ling recovered for a while before she spoke in a sad voice, ¡± the old man¡¯s ambition was not fulfilled when he was struck by lightning. He lost his beloved son and died a tragic death. Before he died, he used thest of his bloodline power to nourish me so that I could live longer and meet you. Without the istion of the spiritual light, everyone in the house heard it. The vigers were all mournful. Xiao Ling paused for a moment, but her tone suddenly became softer. but the old man¡¯sst wish was for me to protect you and let you live in peace in Prajna vige. Hisst wish was to let you live in peace. Not revenge! Not to continue his lofty aspirationsN?v(el)B\\jnn Instead, he wished for White Night to live in peace. Upon hearing this, Ji Fu and the others were stunned. They looked at the little spirit. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that this was their old master¡¯sst wish. Then wouldn¡¯t their actions be contrary to the old master¡¯sst wishes? At the thought of this, all the elders felt a burst of guilt. How could they not have thought that the heavy burden of the spirit race¡¯s revival would be ced on the shoulders of such a young master? how difficult would that be for her? They were stunned. of course I¡¯ll live a peaceful life, but I¡¯m not forced to. I¡¯ll live a peaceful life. Bai Ye, however, spoke faintly and paused. She said word by word, ¡°uproot all threats, sweep away all obstacles, and be the top person. The world is under my feet. Who can do anything to me?! Chapter 531 - 531: The goddess! Chapter 531 - 531: The goddess! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± It was as if a magnificent atmosphere had condensed from the Prajna vige into a green Luan that looked down on the world and rushed into the nine Heavens! Break the heavens! It flew towards the endless world. This scene! It was a sign that White Night was about to lead the spiritual race to the peak! After a long while, the excited vigers finally calmed down. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were shining with a bright light. That was faith! The light of hope!
    And from this moment on, White Night would be their faith, their hope! In the future, he might even be a God in their hearts! Yu Jiuchong looked on silently, silently experiencing her beauty. He felt that the person who was surrounded by the old men was like a goddess, exuding the light of the moon! That lofty. when the cult Master of the Tianyin sect first besieged my grandfather and my father, his cultivation was at least at the high stage of the mystic Thearch realm. However, when he appeared the second time, it seemed like his realm had dropped? ¡± After appeasing the excited vigers, Bai Ye asked Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling¡¯s psychic Divine Art was very powerful. Bai Ye could clearly sense everything through what she saw, including the battle-power of those people. his cultivation level has dropped to the ninth stage half-Emperor realm. He must have encountered some difficulties. However, when he fully erupts hisbat strength, he can kill any first stage Mystic Emperor with the Vermillion Bird bow. Little spirit said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If it¡¯s a first stage Mystic Emperor, we old fellows will undo the seal and form a formation to kill him! They could still be killed. However, the Vermillion Bird bow is very powerful, and we can only rely on master to use his bloodline power to take it back.¡± Ji Fu said. In the past few days, Ji Fu and the others had clearly understood the background of the dark sky religion. it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found the exact location of the cult yet. I¡¯ve also heard that the cult Master of the dark sky cult is cultivating a divine technique. Once he seeds, not only will he regain his former fighting strength, but he will also be able to advance a step further. Ji Fu continued.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor. The master of Tianyin order is indeed cultivating a divine technique, and he¡¯s making good progress.¡± Yu Jiuchong confirmed. ¡°If not for that! He didn¡¯t dare to send people to abduct the old master after he found out that the old master was from Prajna vige! After we leave, they¡¯ll make it look like they¡¯re massacring the entire vige!¡± Ji Fu said in a deep voice. After all, putting aside the hidden power of their Prajna vige, on the surface, White Night not only had the Tianxuan imperial family behind him! And the heavenly policy divine talisman! Most importantly, she was thest disciple of the four elders of Tianxuan! With such a status, even if White Night was a coward, people from ordinary forces would not dare to offend her. Even if the Vermilion Bird bow was impressive, the cost was equally great! To a ninth stage half-Emperor, shooting a bow once was definitely the limit. ¡°The Tianyin religion¡¯s initial goal must have been to kidnap us and bait the little master! After that failed, they would take a step back and use the illusion of massacring the vige to lure little master back. Then, they would make a good n and capture little master to bring him to the dark sky religion!¡± Ji Fu even made an analysis. Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong nodded at the same time. They had sensed that the Prajna vige had been cleaned up before they arrived. If the Prajna vige didn¡¯t have the ancient spiritual race¡¯s inheritance and had some hidden means ofmunication ¡­ Xiao Ling was psychic, and Bai Ye could sense through the power of his bloodline that the corpses outside were not from her Prajna vige. White Night must be under Xue Chou¡¯s attack! Following the ¡°clues¡± left behind by the dark sky religion about Liu Mingshui, he was walking step by step into the enemy¡¯s trap! Chapter 532 - 532: 532-playing along! Chapter 532 - 532: 532-ying along! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re really a bastard! I haven¡¯t even gone to settle the score with him, and he came to me! That shameless and despicable person must be thinking that since this old man has a treasured weapon in his body and so do you, Xiao Ye ¡®er, he¡¯ll use the same trick on you!¡± Xiao Ling was furious. Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly and heughed at himself. hehe hehe, even if I don¡¯t have a treasured weapon in my body, I still have an extraordinary Bai n inheritance. If I make a move, I¡¯ll definitely gain something. The cult Master of dark sky cult had witnessed the power of the Vermilion Bird bow, her grandfather and father, and she was so young, yet her talent was already so outstanding. She must have had the same idea as the Qing family in the past for the inheritance of the Bai n! And that was the truth. Not long after White Night returned to Prajna vige.
    ¡°Oh? That Bai n¡¯s girl has returned?¡± Yin Chenghao, the sect master of the first branch of Tianyin sect, was hiding in Tong city, waiting for Bai Ye¡¯s return. He was a super expert at the sixth stage half-Emperor realm. In addition, Yin Chenghao had another identity. He was the younger brother of Yin chendong, the Hierarch of dark sky sect. He was indeed entrusted with this trip by his brother to capture Bai Ye alive and bring him back to dark sky sect. Of course, snatching the vige¡¯s treasures was also his goal! It was a pity that Yin Chenghao did not find any treasures after searching the vige. In the end, he had no choice but to use the ¡®vige massacre¡¯ strategy to lure Bai Ye back. He could not return empty-handed. yes, branch master Yin. Qin ban and the ninth Prince have also followed her into the vige. They¡¯re looking at the corpses. The person who reported back to Yin Chengdong was the one who was crippled by Bai Ye and should have been paralyzed at home-Liu mingyan! ¡°Very good, let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Chenghao ordered. Yin Chenghao knew very well that the ¡°massacre¡± was an illusion, and it was very likely that it would be seen through in the end. Therefore, it was better to take the initiative to attack than to let others enter the trap! It had to be said that Yin Chenghao was a very calctive person. He did not intend to wait for White Night to fall into his trap. However, neither Yin Chenghao nor Yin Chengdong knew what Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye had done in the Kunyuan dynasty. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡®Whoosh!¡± Yin Chenghao ordered his men and generals. The group of heavenly Yin disciples rode a group of huge ck bats and quickly swept out of Tong city, heading straight for Prajna vige. If he had not considered that directly setting up camp in the Prajna vige would raise Bai Ye¡¯s vignce and make him unwilling to fall into his trap, Yin Chenghao would have preferred to set up an ambush near the vige. For a moment! ¡°Look, what the hell is that? What a big group of bats!¡± ¡°Not good! They were devil cultivators! This is bad, why would such arge group of fiendish cultivators appear in Tong city?¡± ¡°Quickly go to the city Lord¡¯s mansion and report! Once a devil cultivator appears, there will be a bloody massacre ¡­¡± The cultivators of Tong city panicked and quickly went to the city Lord¡¯s office to report. However, the city Lord was currently in Prajna vige, and this immediately made everyone in Tong city panic. After half an hour! Dark clouds loomed over the Prajna vige, and the chilly aura of the devil cultivators crushed down on the silent Prajna vige! It startled the various castens who were stationed around Prajna vige, as well as Meng qingfang, who had yet to leave. A gust of cold wind blew past! Before they could react, they were surrounded! Then, they saw huge bats with red eyes and sharp teeth! ¡°Squeak¡± ¡°Squeak!¡± The bats let out shrill cries that sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry. Many of the prefecture soldiers ¡®faces turned green in fear. Some of them with low cultivation levels even knelt down with a ¡°plop¡± sound! ¡°White Night, you little b * tch, I know you¡¯re here! Get out here-¡± At this moment, Liu mingyan, who was dressed in a ck robe and had been reduced to a devil cultivator, was already riding arge bat and cursing at the vige!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 533 - 533: The spirit race comes out of the mountains! Chapter 533 - 533: The spirit racees out of the mountains! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Impudent!¡± When Meng qingfang heard this, the aura around her body exploded, and she immediately roared a horned Tyrannosaurus into the sky! He struck out with his palms and a violent Dragon shot up into the sky, its mouth wide open as it tried to swallow Liu mingyan! ¡°Get lost!¡± Liu mingyan brandished a blood-red whip and whipped out rows of mournful skeletons. With a ¡°boom ¡°, it collided with Meng qingfang¡¯s violent Dragon palm! Meng qingfang¡¯s palm lit up! With a flip and a leap, he used both his hands to grab Liu mingyan¡¯s long whip and in an instant, he pulled it down! He pulled Liu mingyan off the bat.
    ¡°You fiendish thief! For insulting the Imperial consort of our dynasty, die!¡± Meng qingfang¡¯s cultivation was not ordinary. She was a half-step King Xuan, which was considered powerful in the Tianxuan dynasty. However! ¡°Swish!¡± The blood-colored whip that was originally held by Meng qingfang suddenly exploded with energy. Liu mingyan, who had fallen, flipped before she hit the ground and suddenly raised the whip. In that instant. Meng qingfang was like a Ragdoll as she was flung into the air! ¡°Pfft-¡± Meng qingfang spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Lord Governor!¡± ¡°Quickly protect the governor!¡± The soldiers of the Meng family attacked one after another, but the leader of Liu mingyan¡¯s team was extremely powerful. He could kill several soldiers of the Meng Manor! Not only that. ¡°Bang!¡± bang! Bang! Bang! The corpses of the prefecture Warriors that had been whipped to death had all turned into mummies in an instant! And Liu mingyan¡¯s aura had clearly be stronger after these people died! ¡°Be careful! ¡°That demonic whip can absorb one¡¯s essence and extract their Mystic Qi Meng qingfang, who had stabilized her injuries, roared. All the prefecture soldiers and city Lords ¡®expressions changed drastically when they heard this. A demonic whip that could suck a person¡¯s essence and extract their profound Qi? This Tao Wu was too terrifying. ¡°Giggle ¡­¡± After absorbing the vital essence and celestial Chi of many soldiers of the Meng family, Liu mingyan¡¯s face had turned unusually red. Her entire body exuded a terrifying aura of ruthlessness and herughter was filled with a bone-chilling malevolence! ¡°Bai Ye, you little b * tch, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare toe out? You can¡¯t imagine that I, who was crippled by you back then, would have such a powerful cultivation base today!¡± ¡°You killed my sister! Kill brother Tian! Do you think you have the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion because you seduced the ninth Prince? With the four elders of Tianxuan, could they be at ease? In your dreams!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I, Liu mingyan, am telling you, dream on! Get the hell out of here, or I¡¯ll ughter Tong city after I¡¯m done with these people! The cyan cloud state! Oh, that¡¯s right, none of the people from the Imperial City¡¯s Qin n will be able to escape.¡± ¡°Come out . Liu mingyan¡¯s hatred for Bai Ye was obviously not ordinary. She had originally thought that she would be able to catch Bai Ye this time! She could torture this little b * tch as much as she could, and when the higher-ups were done with her, she could still decide the life and death of this little b * tch! But White Night was not there? Just like the vigers who had suddenly disappeared, he had disappeared? ¡°Come out ¡­¡± The anger in Liu mingyan¡¯s chest expanded. As she roared, she continued to suck the profound Qi and Xuan Qi of others! It seemed like she had really be a female devil. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Liu mingyan¡¯s whip was about to hit the retreating Meng qingfang, a green ray pierced through from afar and urately hit Liu mingyan¡¯s wrist! ¡°Swish -¡± A pir of blood instantly spurted out from Liu mingyan¡¯s wrist! ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Liu mingyan was in extreme pain, but she held it in and did not scream. Instead, she stared in the direction of the light source! And then- A beautiful figure in Azure led a few old men and a group of vigers out of the forest and towards the vige! Chapter 534 - 534: The combat power of a heaven immortal is frightening! Chapter 534 - 534: Thebat power of a heaven immortal is frightening! Trantor: 549690339 ! ¡°Yin Chenghao, who had been watching all this while, squinted his eagle eyes that resembled his brother¡¯s. He could clearly see that the youngdy who walked out was actually a stunning young Taowu! Yin Chenghao¡¯s eagle-like eyes suddenly brightened! He stared right at the slim figure who was getting closer, her waist and butt! Long legs! His skin was like frost and snow! Her pretty face was like a painting! The key was that the center of her brows was gathered and not scattered, and her whole body exuded a noble and pure Aura of a Virgin! tsk ¡­ Yin Chenghao couldn¡¯t help but exim. The way he looked at that person was like a cat seeing fish, and he wanted to pounce on her. Yin Chenghao had never expected that there would be such a top-grade human cauldron in the mountains. This woman must be Bai Ye. Even if he could not retrieve any treasured weapons from her body, her body would be a famous weapon!
    This trip was not a loss! Yin Chenghao¡¯s frustration from the past month was instantly swept away. However, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he calcted and swept his gaze over the group of people behind Bai Ye. At the same time. ¡°White Night?¡± Liu mingyan was suspicious for a moment as she stared at the young girl who had clearly changed her appearance. ¡°What, you¡¯re moring for me toe out, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Bai Ye had already walked to the front of the vige. He asked with a smile, his gaze sweeping over Liu mingyan. White Night really did not expect that this was the real b * tch who had spoken honeyed but backstabbed, who had be Little Sisters with White Night, and had even personally killed White Night! After being crippled by her, he actually ¡®bravely¡¯ stepped onto the demonic path. His current cultivation base was also at the half-step mystical King realm? ¡°You little bitch! it¡¯s really you, then die ¡­ Liu mingyan had actually confirmed that the person was Bai Ye at first nce! It was just that after thetter lost her childishness, she had such a stunning appearance! She didn¡¯t want to believe it! ¡°Whoosh!¡± And the whip that Liu mingyan pulled out was aimed directly at Bai Ye¡¯s face! She was jealous of this face. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the Qing Xuan heaven back then, who had also fondled this face in an infatuated manner! ¡°B * tch . Liu mingyan¡¯s anger was violent. She waved her whip and created a vortex! Meng qingfang, who was watching from a distance, was shocked. It felt like a mystical King had been struck! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be bad!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ninth imperial concubine, be careful!¡± Meng qingfang subconsciously eximed! However, Yingluo The next moment. ¡°Swish!¡± Liu mingyan¡¯s imposing whip was caught by Bai Ye¡¯s hand! He was holding onto Lao Al¡¯s fair little hand and the blood whip! For a moment, the prefecture Warriors who had been severely injured by the whip were dumbfounded by the scene! Even many people in the dark sky religion were stunned. tsk ¡­ His body is still so impressive. He can withstand the torment. I can enjoy myself to my heart¡¯s content. Yin Chenghao¡¯s eyes brightened even more. He simply wanted to press this little girl under him right now! what the f * ck! Liu mingyan stared at Bai Ye¡¯s hand in disbelief. Words could no longer describe her feelings. She had used all her strength! He was actually caught by this little b * tch so easily? No! This was impossible! Liu mingyan did not believe it. She pulled the long whip with all her might and continuously injected Xuan Qi into it! She had even activated the demonic Whip¡¯s function of extracting the other party¡¯s Mystic qi and blood essence. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t pull it, and I can¡¯t draw anything? ¡°Swish! ¡± And at this moment, White Night moved! She pulled hard, and the long side shook! The next moment. ¡°Bang!¡± Liu mingyan was thrown to the ground by Bai Ye like a dead dog! Then, before Liu mingyan could react, Bai Ye¡¯s foot was already on her back! ¡°Kacha!¡± Chapter 535 - 535: Kill, leave no one alive! Chapter 535 - 535: Kill, leave no one alive! Trantor: 549690339 Liu mingyan¡¯s spine was instantly broken! Liu mingyan let out a shrill scream. She felt the pain on her back spread to her whole body and she was numb from the pain! He was in so much pain that his vision turned ck! ¡°Kacha!¡± However, Bai Ye¡¯s ankle moved and Liu mingyan, who was about to faint from the crushing, immediately woke up. She could only scream in pain and endure the pain! A pain that seeped into the bone marrow. ¡°Stop!¡±
    The few devil cultivators of dark sky sect finally recovered from their shock and rushed towards Bai Ye! ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye su raised her hand, and five green lights shot out! In that instant. bang! Bang! Bang! The five fiendish cultivators who leaped the fastest fell to the ground on the spot and died! And they all died with a hole in the middle of their brows, without exception! ¡°Swish!¡± The fiendish cultivators who were about to make a move behind him instantly froze. What kind of ability did this Tao Wu have? They were all first stage mystical Kings! It was the mysterious King! The result: Five of them were killed by the other party in one move? Mother! What kind of ability was this? Could this little girl be an existence like the branch leader? It was too scary. ¡°You have some ability.¡± At this moment, a first stage mystical Emperor! The small Overlord of dark sky religion was about to do something after seeing white night¡¯s battle results. However ¡­ The moment he finished his sentence! ¡°Swish!¡± White Night raised his index finger, and a wisp of green light shot out like lightning! It pierced through the first stage mystical Emperor¡¯s heart! In an instant, a stream of blood rushed out of the little Overlord¡¯s heart, and then ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± The little spirit Lord of the dark sky religion, a first stage profound Emperor, was killed by a single finger! This Wan Wan, this Wan Wan, this Wan Wanpletely stunned everyone present! Including that Yin Chenghao! The Prefectural soldiers of the cyan cloud state felt that the scene in front of them was too fantasizing! This can¡¯t be real. This Yingluo can¡¯t be real, right? ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle.¡± Yin Chenghao gave the order. At this moment, he did not have the Jin worms in his mind. He clearly recognized White night¡¯s terrifyingbat power. ¡°Cui Feng, go.¡± Following Yin Chenghao¡¯s order, an ugly old man with a concealed aura and a face full of centipede patterns appeared in front of Bai Ye with a swish. He was a first stage half-Emperor! Up until now, he was the one with the highest cultivation level who would fight against Bai Ye head-on! ¡°Master, let this old servant do it.¡± Ji Fu stood out. He clearly believed that Bai Ye couldn¡¯t defeat a half-step sovereign, even if he was only a first stage half-step sovereign. However ¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique!¡± The aura in White night¡¯s body exploded, and a huge Green Dragon suddenly burst forth. A rolling beast pressure like ten thousand beasts galloping, as if it hade from ancient times! It was about to devour the half-step Emperor! ¡°What!¡± The first stage half-Emperor¡¯s expression changed. He had just activated his defense, but it was too slow! It was too slow! The Azure Dragon had already struck down, and like a flood, it instantly drowned him! In the next instant. ¡°Swish -¡± ¡°Chi Chi, Chi Chi.¡± Layers of blood mist spurted out from the first stage half-Emperor¡¯s body. Then, a ¡°bang¡± was heard! This first stage half-Emperor was right in front of everyone! It exploded into pieces of flesh and blood. The wind gently blew across the Prajna vige. With a whoosh, Bai Yitian¡¯s Blue skirt was rolled up. The youngdy was as beautiful as a fairy born from the forest, but the technique she used was as terrifying as an Asura! A clean killing move. ¡°Kill! ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± As Bai Ye Qinghan¡¯s voice fell, the people behind her, including Qin bang! The seventy spiritual race remnants instantly erupted with a soaring battle intent! ¡°Kill! ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one!¡± Chapter 536 - 536: The villagers unseal! Chapter 536 - 536: The vigers unseal! Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, even the old man Ji Fu and the others felt their blood boiling! So strong! Their little master was so strong! He could actually kill a first stage half-Emperor in an instant with the battle strength of a third stage mystical King! ¡°Kill! The Prajna vige was in an uproar, even though they all knew that their Masters had the ability to fight above their realm! However, he had only heard of it and had never seen it for himself! And today, they had witnessed it! This wasn¡¯t an ordinary leap in level, this was a leap of two major levels! One must know that it was already impressive for an ordinary third stage mystical King to be able to defeat a fourth stage mystical King. However, their master was able to kill them instantly! He could instantly kill a first stage half-Emperor!
    Misty It was too powerful! He was too hot-blooded! ¡°Leave no one alive!¡± At that time, Ji Fu and the other old men were at the forefront! All the vigers seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as they charged forward! That imposing manner actually shook the group of big bats and made them retreat involuntarily! He retreated. They retreated without waiting for their master¡¯s order! This was a beast¡¯s instinct. When it sensed danger ahead, it would immediately run away. This is simply .. Meng qingfang and the rest were blinded! At this moment, they were all in a daze. They felt like they were on fire. None of them could have imagined that this group of vige Masters, farmers, and fat women in front of them were all so valiant? Take a look!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even the Mount of the Tianyin sect was scared away? Damn it, Yingluo and the others weren¡¯t dreaming, were they seeing an illusion? Oh my God! This was too f * cking magical! However, at the same time. ¡°Quickly disperse the bat formation, kill! Other than that b * tch, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± Yin Chenghao¡¯s face was gloomy as he shouted his order. A group of vigers from an unsophisticated background had shouted to kill him and not leave a single one alive! To him, a branch leader, this was simply a p to the face! What made him want to vomit blood was that the bats actually retreated collectively! Return my ass? Retreat! Yin Chenghao was about to die from anger, and his aura exploded! A wave of sixth stage half-Emperor¡¯s pressure spread out, scaring the bat away. It also woke up the group of heavenly Yin sect disciples who had been scared silly by the instant death of the first stage half-Emperor. ¡°Disperse the formation! Take revenge for Lord cui!¡± disperse the formation! Under the control of their Masters, hundreds of bats turned into bolts of lightning and rushed toward the Prajna vigers like silent fighter jets! ¡°Break the seal!¡± Ji Fu shouted. m an Instant¡¯. ¡°Bang!¡± bang! Bang! Bang! With Ji Fu as the leader, all the vigers of Prajna vige lit up in the middle of their brows. An ancient talisman shattered under the light, and spiritual energy burst out of their bodies. Everyone in the Prajna vige had been cultivating since they were young, but an ancient seal had been ced in their bodies when they were born so that they could live in seclusion in the forest. However, even if they were sealed, the cultivation that they had disyed was already at the level of a master vige in Tianxuan dynasty that could not be underestimated. They had broken the seal! From a half-step profound King, he had jumped to the first stage half-Emperor realm! Great grandfather Qin! From a ninth stage great Mystic cultivator, he had jumped to a ninth stage Mystic Emperor! Old master Yao! From a sixth stage great Mystic cultivator, he had jumped to an eighth stage Mystic Emperor! ¡°BOOM!¡± The auras of the vigers exploded, as if heavenly soldiers had appeared! With a leap, they pounced towards the bats! ¡°Squeak- ¡± Many of the arrogant bats had their skulls crushed by the palm.. The disciples of the heavenly Yin sect on their backs had their heads chopped off before they could even pee their pants! Chapter 537 - 537: A competition of ferocity? Chapter 537 - 537: Apetition of ferocity? Trantor: 549690339 After a short while. Dong Dong! Half of the mysterious Kings in the group of Tian Yin disciples had fallen! More than 60 disciples of the heavenly Yin sect were left out of the original 100! The ones who were still alive were high-ranked mystical Kings, half-step mystical emperors, and ten other mystical emperors! There were also two half-step sovereigns, including Yin Chenghao. Hurry up! It was too fast!
    This group of vigers had borrowed the power of the seal breaking to ruthlessly and craftily kill the mysterious Kings of the heavenly Yin sect who were below the fifth stage. The entire vige was stained with blood, and the entire dark sky sect was pale. Each and every one of them was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, and they were extremely alert! Some of them were even prepared to self-destruct. Under such circumstances, it was no longer easy tounch a surprise attack. ¡°Swish!¡± The first wave of attack from the Prajna vigers was sessful. At this moment, other than the children, the hands of more than 50 adults in the vige were all stained with blood! They either killed one person by themselves or worked together to kill one person. They had alreadypleted the first wave of Insta-kills! ¡°Gulu, Gulu, Gulu.¡± Meng qingfang swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He could not find words to describe the shock he felt in his heart! He just wanted to curse! F * ck! The entire vige was an expert! Those old men seemed to be the legendary Xuan emperors, or even higher. Damn it, they were from a vige? Beat him! Who said that the people of this vige had been ughtered? How could that be possible! Even if they gathered the power of the dynasty, it would be a little difficult to ughter such an awesome vige. What happened to the honest vigers? He was so valiant! He¡¯s even stronger than the elders of the Royal Pce, and he¡¯s still a viger? Still crying? Meng qingfang was alreadypletely confused. He was still fine, but the rest of the people, including the city Lord of Tong city, and the Prefectural soldiers, had their mouths wide open in an ¡®O¡¯ shape. They were all petrified as they watched the scene before them. You ask them what they think? I¡¯m sorry, my brain has already petrified, I can¡¯t think anymore. Yin Fen, sect master of the yin sect, let¡¯s retreat! the second stage half-Emperor, who was also a small Overlord of the dark sky religion and had been moring to take revenge for the first stage half-Emperor, had now given up. Motherf * cking old man! He had no choice but to admit defeat! Putting aside the fact that more than half of his subordinates had been killed, the key point was that he could see that the other party also had an old man who was a first stage half-Emperor! And that little beauty, oh no! The ¡®Azure Dragon killing technique¡¯ that the little snake and Scorpion dropped could also destroy emperors! At this moment, the only half-step sovereigns left on their side were him and the branch leader. As for the group of old men, their eyes were all shining! It was looking at him with an extremely bright light, as if he was a piece of fat meat and not a second stage half-Emperor, and was about to take a bite of him. Whoosh- This second stage half-Emperor was panicking. He wanted to leave, but he was afraid. Mother! Let¡¯s not y anymore, alright? He had thought that tinkering with a vige in a small dynasty like Tianxuan would be easy and easy. He didn¡¯t even need to do it himself. This group was even more brutal than their dark sky religion! What the hell is with the vigers? What happened to the vigers who were powerless? I¡¯ve been tricked, Yingluo. ¡°Retreat, your mother!¡± Yin Chenghao¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He pped the second stage half-Emperor¡¯s face and roared, ¡± wake up! Aren¡¯t they just a bunch of strong people?¡± ¡°Bat King,e out!¡± As soon as Yin Chenghao¡¯s voice fell, the sky beside him darkened. A bat that was ten times the size of the other bats had appeared.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 538 - 538: Ten thousand beasts (1) Chapter 538: Ten thousand beasts (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was the terrifying pressure of a peak fourth-grade magical beast! In an instant, the rest of therge bats were jolted down and ¡°prostrated¡± below the bat King like subjects. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Many of the prefecture soldiers with low cultivation bases were instantly crushed to death by the beast pressure! He waspletely caught off guard! The rest of the prefecture soldiers were so frightened that they quickly came back to their senses. Under Meng qingfang¡¯s lead, they quickly left the battlefield. It was too terrifying! ¡°They actually moved out. I¡¯m afraid the ninth imperial concubine and the others can¡¯t hold against such a terrifying demonic beast. Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Meng qingfang was extremely worried. ¡°The ninth Prince is also missing, should we call for reinforcements?¡± The city Lord thought. bat King! Devour this bunch of people! At this moment, Chui Chenghao, who had released the peak rank 4 bat King, had already given the order! ¡°Squeak- ¡± The bat King pped its wings and charged at the Prajna vigers! ¡°Swish!¡± An ancient curved de appeared in Ji Fu¡¯s hand. He was obviously going to fight this bat King! As a peak fourth grade magical beast, the bat King¡¯Sbat strength was close to that of a first stage half-Emperor! In addition to the ferocity of the magical beasts! Usually, first or second stage half-emperors would be devoured by it. But, ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Yin Chenghao moved out. He didn¡¯t want to dy the battle any longer. He wanted to crush these arrogant vigers! As for this old man, ¡®die!¡¯ As soon as Yin Chenghao made his move, a bloody mist burst out from his body. He threw a punch at Ji Fu¡¯s head, which transformed into a fierce ghost, baring its ghastly teeth and trying to swallow Ji Fu! ¡°Great moon saber offering!¡± Ji Fu¡¯s scimitar swept across the sky, shing out a Silver Moon that ruthlessly hacked at Yin Chenghao¡¯s ferocious Ghost Fist! At the same time. The bat King was like a ghost as it rushed to the front of the Prajna vigers. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Squeak- ¡® The bat King bared its fangs as its ws swiped out at the Qin Grand Master and Yao Grand Master. It was obvious that it wanted to devour these two delicious powerful beings at the same time! ¡°Kill!¡± The second stage Mystic Thearch of the dark sky religion, who was originally terrified, immediately gave orders to the rear when he saw the great situation! ¡°Kill!¡± The disciples of Tianyin religion also regained their courage. Each of them turned back into a ferocious devil cultivator and rode their Devil Bats forward! But they had just rushed out. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night moved. It¡¯S in great grandfather Qin! In the instant that she and old master Yao were fighting against the bat King, she was like a ghost as she shed towards this peak fourth rank magical beast, and then ¡°Swish!¡± A green rune was instantly sent into the sea of consciousness of the bat King. Thetter had just reacted when he felt a ¡®buzz¡¯ in his head. Something seemed to be wrong? bat King, turn around and kill those people behind us! A clear and melodious voice was transmitted into the bat King¡¯S mind like a divine voice. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz The ancient runes continued to evolve in the bat King¡¯s sea of consciousness, causing its consciousness to be in a state of chaos. However, under this chaos, it had already instinctively retracted its attack. It attacked the ws of the Qin family and turned around! And then- He led a group of disciples and rushed forward. When he arrived, the second stage Mystic Thearch in front of the Prajna vigers was stunned to see their bat King suddenly turn around! Immediately after! ¡°Rip The bat King¡¯s face was covered by ayer of mist as it tore down at the second stage half-Emperor! ¡±Ovvnwwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The second stage half-Emperor was caught off guard, and his face was directly torn! Even though he immediately activated his defense, blood still sttered all over his body. Half of his face had been torn off! And part of the shoulder meat. Bat King Mantis!¡± The second stage endured the pain and looked at the bat King in disbelief.. The bat King had already pounced on him and bared its sharp teeth at him! Chapter 539 - 539: Ten thousand beasts (2) Chapter 539: Ten thousand beasts (2) Trantor: 549690339 And then! The second stage half-Emperor let out hisst scream before he died. The bat King bit his neck and sucked all his blood dry! He died on the spot He would die with his eyes wide open! This was because he could never imagine that their great bat King would turn against him and suck him dry. What went wrong? At the scene,¡±Qian Qian¡± The disciples of heavenly Yin were dumbfounded, and the Prajna vigers were also dumbfounded. This bat King was too powerful! In the middle of a battle, he directly ko-ed a second stage half-Emperor! ¡°What?¡± Yin Chenghao, who was fighting against Ji Fu and had already gained a crushing advantage, was instantly frightened. This time, he was truly frightened. ¡°Swish!¡± Ji Fu immediately took the opportunity to sh out with his saber! ¡°BOOM!¡± Yin Chenghao retreated hurriedly as he looked at the bat King in disbelief. The bat King had already sucked away his most powerful subordinate. However, the next step the bat King took was to pounce on his followers! ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Bat King, bat King, it¡¯s US! You¡¯ve killed the wrong people, no-¡± ¡°Help! ¡± The disciples of the heavenly Yin sect were still in a daze, but they were instantly killed, and more than a dozen of them were killed! Among them were three mystical sovereigns. ¡°Bat King, stop! I¡¯m letting you eat the vigers, not the disciples!¡± Yin Chenghao roared at the bat King, but it was of no use. ¡°Bat King! Kill him!¡± However, White Night had given the bat King an order to deal with Yin Chenghao at this moment. This guy had been looking at her with lecherous eyes all this time. Did he think that she didn¡¯t feel anything? If this bat King had not appeared, White Night would have felt that this battle would be a little difficult to fight. Now that the other party had actually ¡°gifted her battle strength ¡°, if she did not make good use of it, she would be letting down her beast taming talent. ¡°Squeak- ¡± Under the urging of the runes in its mind, the bat King stopped its devouring of the disciples and charged straight at the shocked Yin Chenghao! The speed was like a ck light, and in an instant, it was in front of Yin Chenghao. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yin Chenghao screamed in fear. He released his sixth stage half-step sovereign cultivation to force the bat King back, but thetter immediately rushed forward again! ¡°No, no, no, how could this be? Bat King! Look carefully, I¡¯m your master¡¯s younger brother! Aren¡¯t you afraid that my brother Yin Chengdong will kill you?¡± Yin Chenghao roared. ¡°Swish!¡± The bat King¡¯s movements obviously stopped for a moment when it heard the name ¡®Yin Chengdong¡¯. ¡°Yin Chengdong will kill you! Go, quickly go and kill these vigers to atone for your crimes!¡± Yin Chenghao immediately called out his brother¡¯s name. The bat King¡¯s sea of consciousness continued to churn. A wave of clear consciousness was about to break free from the runes and regain control of its consciousness. However¡±Bat King, self-destruct!¡± Bai Ye saw that something was amiss and immediately gave the order. At the same time, his bloodline power erupted and activated the ancient symbol in the bat King¡¯s consciousness! In an instant! ¡°BOOM!¡± The ancient rune shone with a bright green light, and the bat King¡¯s sea of consciousness trembled. An extremely strong pressure crushed thest bit of consciousness it had. Immediately after, its aura exploded! ¡°N-no! The bat King!¡± Yin Chenghao¡¯s expression changed. He realized that this bat King was really going to self-destruct! He was actually taking orders from that little girl? ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat-¡± Yin Chenghao was so scared that he peed his pants. He only felt that this vige was very strange, and this little girl was even more strange. How could they order his bat King to ¡°change sides¡± at thest moment?! It was too strange! He was even more evil than their dark sky sect! ¡°Swish -¡± The followers of the dark sky religion had been scared out of their wits. Now that they were ordered to flee, they wished that the bat had another pair of wings! However! White Night, who had expected this, reacted the moment they were about to escape. ¡°Ancient symbol powder, go!¡± Chapter 540 - 540: The whole Army was annihilated, and the harvest was plentiful! Chapter 540 - 540: The whole Army was annihted, and the harvest was plentiful! Trantor: 549690339 White night¡¯s boundless mental energy poured out, and one after another, profound green talismans shot straight towards thoserge bats, and instantly took control of their consciousnesses! And then- All therge bats turned around and flew back in unison! The speed at which he turned his head, the smooth posture, it was simply perfect! ¡°No! How could that be?¡± The followers of the dark sky religion were scared out of their wits. Some of them reacted quickly and wanted to abandon the bats to escape, but how could they win? The bats were too fast, and ¡­ ¡°Kill!
    Qin bang had already led the vigers to reinforce them! In that instant. ¡°Aooo ¨C ¡± Some of the flustered disciples of the heavenly Yin sect were struck down by the big bats on the spot, and they fell to the ground with serious injuries or died miserably. ¡°Quickly run!¡± There was also a group of eighth or ninth stage mystical Kings and seven survlving mystical emperors. They quickly revealed all their means and flew! Fly! At this moment, he really wished he could teleport! However, they had not flown far. ¡°Squeak- ¡± squeak! Squeak! Their mounts had already carried the vigers of the Prajna vige and caught up with them in an instant. For a moment, the sounds of fighting and killing were endless. The vigers waved their ancientbat weapons and killed the fleeing disciples of the heavenly Yin sect in just a quarter of an hour. While therge bats were changing sides, the bat King had already grabbed Yin Chenghao, who was trying to escape, and self-destructed with a ¡± bang The terrifying explosion of the peak fourth-grade magical beast sent Yin Chenghao flying! ¡°No¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yin Chenghao¡¯s tears flowed out sadly! Even though he had taken out his strongest defensive artifact at thest minute, his internal organs were still jolted by the impact, and he spat out mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Shua shua!¡± Ji Fu and the other eight elders of the vige quickly caught up with him and surrounded him, not giving him any chance to escape. At this time, his subordinates were screaming in pain as they were killed by Qin Mu and the rest of the vige¡¯s young men. For a moment. Yin Chenghao had be a loner, surrounded by enemies on all sides. His face waspletely pale. He had never imagined that the men he had led would bepletely annihted in just an hour. ¡°You guys ¡­¡± Yin Chenghao looked at the eight old men surrounding him and quickly swallowed a healing pill. He was ready to escape even if he had to die! No matter what, he could not die Here. ¡°Kill! However, Ji Fu and the others didn¡¯t give him any time to recover and immediately attacked him! Taking advantage of Yin Chenghao¡¯s injuries, they gave him a round of gang attacks! He screamed in pain. ¡°Stop! Stop! I¡¯m the younger brother of the leader of dark sky religion, let me go now, or you¡¯ll all die the day my brother¡¯s Divine Art ispleted! Help!¡± Yin Chenghao had still dared to threaten them when he was first beaten up, but before he could finish his threat, the old men had directly burst his teeth! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± After a round of beating, Yin Chenghao had turned into a bruised and bleeding pig head. He was in a very miserable state. He was just short of crying and begging for mercy. ¡°Alright, stop fighting.¡± Only then did Bai Ye open his mouth to stop them, and Ji Fu and the others stopped. Yin Chenghao instantly looked at Bai Ye with a pair of eyes that were already swollen to the point of slits, teary. The little beauty was still the best, knowing to stop him. ¡°Little Jiu, you cane out now.¡± White Night shouted at the sky.. Chapter 541 - 541: Showing off their love and abusing scum! Chapter 541 - 541: Showing off their love and abusing scum! Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong, who was supporting them, almost fell from the sky! Little nine, it¡¯s little nine again! And he even shouted in front of so many people? Yu Jiuchong: ¡± bi an doesn¡¯t appear. Don¡¯t make a sound. Pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything! Unless he called her husband, or at the very least, Jiuchong, ninth master, or your Highness, but little ninth was definitely not him! ¡°Little Jiu? Come out and help.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t see anyone appear, and even called out ¡± little Jiu ¡®er ¡± coyly. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face instantly darkened. However, he had already appeared in front of Bai Ye with a whoosh. He did not dare to not appear, afraid that she would call him ¡± little brother Jiu ¡®er ¡°! help me search my soul. I want to know the location of the Tianyin sect. My interrogation is too bloody, so I might not be urate. Bai Ye requested with a smile.
    ¡°Call me husband and this King will help you.¡± Yu Jiuchong was unhappy and didn¡¯t want to help. ¡°Little Jiu ¡®er, quickly search his soul.¡± How could Bai Ye possibly change the way he addressed her? she had a bad taste for nicknames. Otherwise, why would she not call Xiao Ling a good name and insist on calling her little Mao Pixiu? ¡°Call me ninth master!¡± Yu Jiuchong massaged his temples. He didn¡¯t dare to hope for his husband to call him little nine anymore. It sounded like a beast pet. ¡°My Lord! My Lord! I can even call you Grandpa, please let me go!¡± When Yin Chenghao heard the words ¡± soul search he was so scared that he almost peed himself! In the end, this young couple actually showed off their love in front of him, arguing about what to call him, and then as long as the littledy called him ¡°Lord,¡± this Lord would search his soul! Yin Chenghao cried bitterly in his heart. ¡°Get lost, this King is not as old as you, such an ugly grandson.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was dark, and his slender hand was already reaching for Yin Chenghao¡¯s head under Bai Ye¡¯s smiling gaze. However, at that moment ¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yin Chenghao suddenly pounced at Bai Ye like a ck ray of light! It was obvious that he wanted to counterattack, to take Bai Ye as a hostage, and even to ridicule him. hehehe-¡± Yin Chenghao almostughed to death when he saw that the beauty was about to be in his hands. He had been waiting for this opportunity all along! He had been waiting for this opportunity! Unfortunately, ¡°Swish!¡± The beauty suddenly turned into a handsome man, and with a p, he was ruthlessly smacked into a nearby pile of rocks with a bang. ¡°Boom boom boom boom¡± The mountain rocks were instantly smashed into pieces by Yin Chenghao, and a huge chasm was also created in the entire forest by him! Dirt and dust flew all over the sky. When everything returned to calm, Yin Chenghao was no longer moving, and it was unknown if he was Dead or Alive.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the scene,¡±Qian Qian¡± Even the vigers of the Prajna vige were stunned by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fierce p. He was probably dead. That was a sixth stage half-Emperor, a figure that they had beaten up for a long time and was still alive and kicking! ¡°I want him alive. I haven¡¯t searched his soul yet.¡± Bai Yeined. Yu Jiuchong ignored her and left. He picked up the dying Yin Chenghao from the mountain and searched his soul with his palm! ah ¡­ Yin Chenghao¡¯s physical body was severely injured, but his spiritual body was still intact. He was instantly tortured, and he woke up from his unconscious state and screamed in pain. ¡°No¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me! my brother is Yin Chengdong, he¡¯s going to kill ao-ah-ah-¡± Yin Chenghao tried his best to use the dark sky religion to suppress Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, a strange me suddenly burst out from Yin Chenghao¡¯s sea of consciousness and shot towards Yu Jiuchong¡¯s forehead! Chapter 542 - 542: The cult Master of heavenly Yin was tortured to tears! Chapter 542 - 542: The cult Master of heavenly Yin was tortured to tears! Trantor: 549690339 White Night was shocked! However, he didn¡¯t even have time to say anything before he stammered, ¡°BOOM!¡± A golden light burst out from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s forehead and collided with the me. A shrill voice came from the me, ¡°who are you! You actually dare to attack my brother!¡± This is Yingluo.
    ¡°Dark sky religion master!¡± Xiao Ling suddenly appeared and stared at the shattered me. At this moment, the me had already dissipated and transformed into an old face that Bai Ye recognized, one that looked 60 ¨C 70% simr to Yin Chenghao! It was him, the master of the dark sky sect! He was the enemy who had besieged her grandfather and father, cut open her grandfather¡¯s chest, and seized the Vermilion Bird divine bow, indirectly killing her grandfather! A Wufu appeared. Even though it was just a divine thought from the other party, it clearly recalled the scenes that White Night had ¡± seen ¡± before, the bloody scenes! brother ¡­ Brother Chengcheng, save me Chengcheng. Yin Chenghao¡¯s eyes were filled with hope when he saw Yin Chengdong. ¡°Soul search! how dare you search my brother¡¯s soul! You bastard! Yin Chengdong¡¯s spiritual will immediately saw through Yu Jiuchong¡¯s intentions and he cursed in rage. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong continued. ouch ¡­ Yin Chenghao screamed in pain. After all, this pain came from his soul. It was so painful that he wanted to die, but he couldn¡¯t die, nor could he faint. b * stard-¡± Yin Chengdong was furious. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°please stop, brother! You can state your conditions and everything can be discussed! Please stop!¡± brother ¡­ Yin Chenghao wailed. stop ¡­ I can make a blood oath and promise you anything. Stop now ¡­ Yin Chengdong obviously valued his brother very much and was willing to agree to any conditions. However, Yu Jiuchong ignored him and continued to search through Yin Chenghao¡¯s memories in a simple and brutal manner! No¡­ seeing Yin Chenghao lying limply on the ground, Yin Chengdong, who was about to lose control of his divine will, screamed in pain. However, this was not the end! Bai Ye, who had suddenly appeared beside Yin Chenghao, was still holding Ji Fu¡¯s scimitar. He directly cut off Yin Chenghao¡¯s head in front of Yin Chengdong.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish -¡± A mist of blood spurted out, and the unconscious Yin Chenghao didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was beheaded. Yin Chengdong let out a shrill scream and swore ferociously, ¡± I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to make you pay with your blood! They wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them died! I won¡¯t rest until I die ¡­ hehehe. Bai Ye chuckled as he watched Yin Chengdong ¡± disappear ¡°. What he said was exactly what she wanted to say-blood for blood, and they would not rest until one of them was dead! Unknowingly, Bai Ye had already be deeply integrated into this world. Without realizing it, it was as if he had really be ¡± Bai Ye. at this moment, her chest was filled with waves of hatred! And the pain, it was so real. The image of Bai Zhan, who had raised her up lovingly, appeared in her mind again and again. She could even vaguely remember the time when she was still an infant, when she had met her father and mother, Xuanji. The once elegant young man, the Father who gently held her small hand, and the mother who poked her face seemed to unconsciously emerge from the depths of her mind. At the same time. In the dark sky religion. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Yin Chengdong, who was in seclusion, suddenly felt his breath be unstable and made a buzzing sound! In just a moment, his momentum that should have rushed up to the sky withered. Then- ¡°Pfft!¡± Yin Chengdong spat out a mouthful of blood from his heart. The aura around him suddenly weakened, and there was a crackling sound in his body.. Then, he spat out wisps of ck smoke! Chapter 543 - 543: Xiao Ye ‘er is so bad, I like it! Chapter 543 - 543: Xiao Ye ¡®er is so bad, I like it! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bastard! You bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all-I¡® Yin Chengdong roared in rage, not only because his own brother had been killed, but also because the forbidden demonic technique that he had almost mastered had been destroyed in an instant! ¡°Men, investigate! A thorough investigation!¡± Yin Chengdong sent out Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s appearance and ordered the dark sky sect to search for them with all their might. ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡±
    After Yin Chengdong gave the order, he vomited blood again and again. He even showed signs of losing his cultivation. If he was not treated in time, his cultivation would probably be crippled. ¡°Detestable .. Yin Chengdong instantly turned into a furious wild lion, roaring in the sky of dark sect, which scared many disciples to ask for permission to go out, for fear that the Hierarch woulde out and cut them alive. Everyone knew how brutal the sect master was, so this wasn¡¯t something impossible. The people of Tianyin order were in a state of panic, but they increased the intensity of their search for Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. Soon, they handed over the information rted to the two to Yin Chengdong. At this moment. ¡°The religion of Tianyin is located in the East Sea.¡± Using Yin Chenghao¡¯s memory, Yu Jiuchong pointed out the location of the dark sky religion on a map of the East Sea in the Prajna vige. ¡°The seabed?¡± Ji Fu frowned, because the ce Yu Jiuchong was pointing at was an ocean! There¡¯s nothing there? The Tianyin religion was built at the bottom of the ocean? Not afraid of sea beasts? no, ording to Yin Chenghao¡¯s memory, there is an Ind here, but there are natural maic waves in this area that can interfere with cultivators ¡®divine sense. In addition, there are often violent head-exploding sharks nearby, so no one has noticed it. among the disciples of heavenly Yin, only those whose cultivation base has reached the mysterious King level and above, and who are willing to be branded with the ve seal, can enter the ind by swallowing a special incense pill. the ve seal¡¯s function is that once the soul is searched, the sea of consciousness will self-destruct. If Yin Chenghao was not Yin Chengdong¡¯s brother, I¡¯m afraid he would have been branded with the ve seal. Yu Jiuchong exined the situation in detail, and everyone clicked their tongues in wonder. They didn¡¯t think that there would be such a strange Ind in the East Sea. No one would have thought that in order to not let the outside world know their cult¡¯s location, they would still have something like the ve seal. But this was normal, because the demonic sects in the cultivation world basically all had methods to hide their cult¡¯s location. After all, fiendish cultivators were too evil and often did evil things. If they didn¡¯t hide theirir, it was only a matter of time before it was destroyed. ¡°We can announce this ce to the public, but don¡¯t say that it¡¯s the cult¡¯s site. Just say that there¡¯s an ancient hidden treasure buried here. I¡¯m sure many East ocean¡¯s powerhouses will be willing to explore it.¡± White Night said faintly. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows raised slightly, and his lips curved into a sexy smile. He felt that this naughty little girl in front of him had really won his heart. Ji Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. This old servant will make a copy of this map and divide it into eight Small Parts. Distribute them to Peni Ind, East ah Ind, leisure Cloud Ind and then give them to the Kunyuan dynasty.¡± As soon as Bai Ye gave his suggestion, Ji Fu instantly perfected it, and the other old masters quickly added in. In just a moment, a perfect n to trap the heavenly Yin cult was sessfully formted. Once this n waspleted, Yin Chengdong would definitely be a stray dog, and dealing with a stray dog was much easier than dealing with a sect!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°This old servant will do it!¡± The old man couldn¡¯t sit still, and all of them went to do their work with sparkling eyes, but they were about to go out like a swarm of bees. ¡°Hold on.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. The elders stopped in their tracks and looked at Yu Jiuchong suspiciously.. Thetter was quiet for a while before he asked, ¡± how can your little master awaken the third level of the bloodline? ¡° Chapter 544 - 544: Bloodline awakening and meat-eating (1) Chapter 544: Bloodline awakening and meat-eating (1) Trantor: 549690339 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After a pause, the sanctimonious continued, ¡± when ye ¡®er was fighting with Crown Prince Kun Yuan, he almost exploded with a stronger bloodline power. But in the end, he stopped. It seemed like there was something he couldn¡¯t break? ¡± you are ye ¡®er¡¯s elders and should know more than her. Do you know any way to help her break through her shackles? ¡± So that this King doesn¡¯t have to look and touch all the time. It was so bitter. Especially! Yu Jiuchong thought back to the soul search he had just performed. He was actually so perverted and wanted to do something to his woman, he really wanted to whip her corpse! But the fire was still burning. So there was still that kind of position, that kind of teasing. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong quickly tried to stop himself from being impure, but he was also burning with anger. He wanted to crush Yin Chenghao¡¯s body into pieces. How dare he think about his woman! ¡°This fool!¡± Ji Fu and the other elders were sessfully ¡°deceived¡± by Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s sanctimonious appearance. They sat down again and thought about this question. However, it was a little awkvvard. ¡°To tell you the truth, ninth Highness, we¡¯re not too sure either. Master¡¯s cultivation path is very unusual, it¡¯s not something we can specte about. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Fu and the others thought about it, but they still didn¡¯t have any good suggestions. And . the old master couldn¡¯t even awaken the third bloodline back then. This seems to be a bottleneck. Ji Fu even gave Yu Jiuchong a ¡°bolt from the blue.¡± Yu jiuzhong: ¡± tsk tsk tsk. it seemed like he still had a long way to go before he became a monk. After that, the elderly grandmasters who wanted to help but couldn¡¯t do anything left, leaving behind a worried Yu Jiuchong and a pensive White Night. Thetter didn¡¯t expect that a certain ck beast King would have such thoughts in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, there will always be opportunities.¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that she was deep in thought and advised her, ¡± you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s more important for you to consolidate your cultivation and get used to your current power. Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation level rose rapidly, and she had all sorts of skills and methods. However, without a systematic organization and understanding, it was impossible for her. Cultivation cultivation was not all about cultivation! There was also refining. He had to refine his cultivation, skills,bat experience, and realmprehension into his own. yes. Don¡¯t worry, little ye ¡®er. Once you¡¯ve stabilized your cultivation, I know how to help you break through to the third level of the bloodline. At some point in time, little Ling was already lying on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder. Yu Jiuchong was speechless. This was truly a blessing from the heavens. ¡°You know about it?¡± White Night was also very surprised. of course! Ling scratched her face and said, ¡°no one knows your cultivation better than me. but it¡¯s not that easy to awaken the third bloodline. I¡¯m not sure if you can seed. Xiao Ling exined with a heavy tone. However, Bai Ye did not care, because she knew that she would definitely awaken! No matter what, he had to awaken! At that moment, Yu Jiuchong suddenly attacked and caught Ling! The little furball was so shocked that it screamed, and its voice reverberated through the entire vige. ¡°Swish!¡± However, ? Yu Jiuchong? trapped it and it disappeared. Bai Ye frowned and red at Yu Jiuchong- don¡¯t bully little Mao ¡®er. Let him out. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Yu Jiuchong had long found this malevolent thing to be an eyesore. It woulde and go in and out of his body at any time. Usually, it was fine, but now ¡­. Chapter 545 - 545: Bloodline awakening and meat-eating (2) Chapter 545: Bloodline awakening and meat-eating (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come sit over here.¡± Yu Jiu Zhong leaned back in his chair and motioned for Bai Ye to sit on hisp. Bai Ye raised an eyebrow, but he wasn¡¯t that obedient. Yu Jiuchong had no choice but to do it himself, pulling her onto hisp and carrying her. I¡¯ve been helping you the whole day, I¡¯m very tired. ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± White Night asked in return. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, but his long and slender hand wrapped around Bai Ye¡¯s hand, his expression saying, ¡± do as you see fit. ¡°You captured Xiao Ling just for this?¡± Bai Ye finally understood why Yu Jiuchong had ¡± shut down ¡± little Ling. Little Ling could enter and leave her paradise of wisdom freely, and if she came out at certain times, she would be a third wheel. ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong pretended not to understand, but his golden eyes nced at Bai Ye. Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s chin, then got up and pressed him down to give him a kiss. like this. Yu Jiuchong: ¡°aww! that was what he wanted to do, but this girl¡¯s actions were just too awkvvard. However, Bai Ye kissed him twice more, the tip of his tongue even lightly brushing past that sexy lip line. However, when he was about to retaliate, he pulled his lips back and whispered into his ear, ¡°do you like it?¡±?i¡®! ¡°Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breath froze, and he raised his hand to grab the back of her head. He turned his head and was about to chase after those tender lips when he felt a sharp pain in his ear! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Let little spirit out.¡± Bai Ye said through gritted teeth. She knew very well that little Ling hated Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura. It would definitely be ufortable to be sealed by him. To her, Ling wasn¡¯t a beast pet, but a rtive and a teacher. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s actions made her very unhappy. Yu Jiuchong sucked in a breath of cold air. He had wanted to continue messing around, but when he met Bai Ye¡¯s deep and serious eyes, his heart trembled slightly. The next moment ¡­ Xiao Ling appeared in his palm. ¡°Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± Seeing the light of day again, Xiao Ling immediately began to wail as if she had been bullied. Tears even began to fall from herrge blue eyes. Bai Ye reached out and took Xiao Ling. Thetter sobbed andined, ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, he bullied me! ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to sleep.¡± Bai Ye put little spirit away, warning it not toe out for the time being. He also cut off the connection between the Prajna Holy Land and the outside world. This way, little spirit would not be able to sense anything in the Holy Land. After fixing Xiao Ling, Bai Ye looked at the man who had fallen silent. She thought about it and exined, ¡°Xiao Ling isn¡¯t Yingluo. ¡°I know,¡± cut her off and hugged her even tighter. it¡¯s not an ordinary beast spirit to you, and I didn¡¯t do anything to it. Putting it into my body won¡¯t do it any harm for its recovery. Bai Ye was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thoughts to have such ayer. It seemed like she had judged a gentleman¡¯s heart with her own mean measure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Bai Ye was a good child who knew his mistakes and could change. Yu Jiuchong looked at the girl in his arms and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He didn¡¯t me her, but he felt a little sour in his heart. What was his position in her heart? Bai Ye¡¯s hair stood on end under his gaze, and he was wondering if he was the one who ran ran. ¡°Master!¡± Qin bang reported from outside. ¡°Come in!¡± Bai Ye immediately got up from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body and said, relieved. The first thing Qin bang did when he entered the house was to size up the couple. He looked at Yu Jiu Chong as if he was looking at a thief! After all, Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s words about ¡®consummate in advance¡¯ had been deeply engraved in his mind. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, uncle Qin?¡± Bai Ye asked again. Only then did Qin ban take out a letter. I just received a letter. It was signed by your mother, and it has your father¡¯s bloodline seal. ¡°What?¡± White Night immediately took over! Chapter 546 - 546: News from his parents Chapter 546 - 546: News from his parents Trantor: 549690339 As soon as the letter was in her hand, a wave of gentle ripples spread out from Bai Ye¡¯s hand. A familiar bloodline feeling made her instantly confirm that this letter was sealed by her father¡¯s bloodline, just as Qin po had said. The handwriting on the seal was powerful, but White Night had no way of knowing if it was from her mother. However, this letter was undoubtedly from her parents. She opened it with anticipation. However, when he opened the letter, White Night was stunned for a moment because he was stunned. ¡°Four Seas court.¡± There were only three words written on the letter-¡°Four Seas Pavilion¡±! What was the meaning of this? Let her go there?
    ¡°Master?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qin ban saw her expression change, so he raised his eyes and saw the three words. Yu Jiuchong saw it too. Four Seas Pavilion?! Qin ban was also slightly stunned when he saw this. He then exined to Bai Ye, ¡± this Four Seas Pavilion is the most mysterious auction house in the eastern sea. It doesn¡¯t belong to any power, but it has a top expert. even the former Kunyuan dynasty did not dare to offend the people of the four Seas Pavilion. Although it is located in the Peni Ind of the East Sea, the ind is not under the jurisdiction of the Peni Ind. It is open once every 20 years for a month each time. during this period, there was an endless supply of treasures that could cause the chaotic war of the hundred empires. It was almost like a starting point for the shuffling of cards in the hundred empires, but it never got itself into trouble. Qin ban paused for a moment, and then he said with a strange expression, ¡°let¡¯s see, the four Seas Pavilion will reopen in three months, and the location of the four Seas Pavilion is not far from the location of the dark sky sect. No one had noticed this problem before. After all, the opening of the four Seas Pavilion had always been a mystery, and there had been many records of it being dyed. The usual opening date was based on the invitation letter sent by the four Seas Pavilion. then, this Sea area will be very lively. I think many people will be happy to visit the dark sky religion. Bai Ye understood Qin PO¡¯s meaning and smiled. It seemed that the ¡®Treasure Ind¡¯ where the dark sky sect was located was going to be turned upside down. but could my parents be in the four Seas Pavilion? ¡± Bai Ye was more concerned about this. She now knew that when Bai Ye was young, Bai Zhan would go out from time to time to find her father. If that¡¯s the case, Yingluo ¡°Not necessarily. This seal is from a long time ago, over twenty years old. I¡¯m more inclined to specte that my inws have something that they¡¯re keeping in the four Seas Pavilion, waiting for you to retrieve.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. ¡°Twenty years ago?¡± Shiroya read the letter over and over again. It was clearly brand new! the blood Qi is damaged. It¡¯s a little weaker than when it was first sealed. Judging from the degree of weakening, it should be more than twenty years old. You didn¡¯t exist at that time. This letter is most likely for grandfather. Yu Jiuchong addressed his parents-inw and grandfather so naturally. The three of them discussed for a while and finally agreed with Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s spection. They felt that this new information might have been released by the four Seas Pavilion. Just as they finished their spections, two shooting star-like five-colored rays of light suddenly shed in from outside the house. White Night almost attacked, and he was about to beat up one of the rays of light! This was an instinctive vignce. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Yu Jiuchong held Bai Ye¡¯s hand tightly. At the same time! ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡± The two colorful lights instantly turned into two colorful birds with bright feathers.. The birds were so vivid that they each had an invitation letter in their mouths! Chapter 547 - 547: The mysterious “livingâ€� invitation letter! Chapter 547 - 547: The mysterious ¡°living¡± invitation letter! Trantor: 549690339 this is Chenchen. White Night was stunned for a moment. One of the five-colored birds had already pecked the invitation letter in its mouth in front of White Night, and with a quick-witted look, it indicated for White Night to take it. White Night raised his hand and took the invitation. The five-colored bird instantly let out a clear cry, then turned into a five-colored light and disappeared.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for the other five-colored bird, it sent the invitation to Yu Jiuchong. the five colored messengers are here to deliver a letter. This is an invitation from the four Seas Pavilion. It was the first time Qin ban had seen the five-colored birds. He didn¡¯t expect that they could go anywhere they wanted, just like the legends said. One must know that they were in the Prajna vige in the ancient formation. The barrier around the vige had been passed down since ancient times. It was an existence that even peak Mystic thearchs could not detect.
    What was even more surprising was ¡­ the four Seas court invites Bai Ye, the helmsman of the ancient spiritual race, to enter the four Seas court¡¯s Sky Room No. 1 on the 15th day of the 9th month of the dingmao year. On the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s invitation, Bai Ye¡¯s identity was clearly written! The leader of the ancient spirit race! However, how long had it been since the ban on Prajna vige was lifted? Even if Bai Ye¡¯s bloodline was unusual, the bloodlines of the Kunyuan royal family, the beiming royal family, and the Peni royal family also had their own extraordinary aspects. How did he manage to find out that the White Night bloodline originated from the ancient spirit race? ¡°This Four Seas Pavilion is indeed not simple.¡± Qin bang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s invitation. Qin bang also didn¡¯t think he was a member of the Royal Yu family. However , the four Seas court invites the ninth Prince of Tianxuan, Yu Jiuchong, to the four Seas court¡¯s Sky Room No. 1 on the 15th day of the ninth month of the dingmao year. The four Seas court¡¯s invitation letter actually stated Yu Jiuchong¡¯s current identity! How did this happen? Qin ban was a little dumbfounded. Something didn¡¯t feel right. Could it be that the Yu royal family of sky Xuan had really produced a mutant? It was still fine in the past. After all, this guy had cultivated the Sumeru divine technique at that time, which could be considered an inheritance of the royal family. However, ever since this guy recovered from his serious injuries, he hadpletely changed! How could he still have the aura of the Yu royal family on him? On the other hand, his Mount, the Golden Dragon, was more like the ¡°ancestor¡± of the Yu royal family. After all, the Yu family was said to be the descendants of the dragon. ¡°Why is there only one private room out of two invitation letters? That¡¯s too stingy. Don¡¯t tell me the four Seas Pavilion doesn¡¯t have any more seats?¡± White Night questioned. Originally, since the other party wanted to invite her to go with Yu Jiuchong, one invitation letter would have been enough. But now, they had two! Just one room! This was very problematic. Qin ban¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this, and he said in realization, ¡± so that¡¯s how it is. It seems that the four Seas Pavilion is unable to find out the exact origin of Junior brother¡¯s bloodline. However, in their eyes, Junior brother¡¯s bloodline is definitely not inferior to that of an ancient spirit race descendant. Thus, they directly invited you into the first heaven room. ¡°What? Is it a room or a group room?¡± Bai Ye was speechless. She had thought that this domineering ¡®heaven No. 1¡¯ should be more precious. She did not expect it to be a mixed bag. But wasn¡¯t the private room supposed to be a contracted room? Was the main hall the ce for the gimmicks? ¡°Swish!¡± As if she had heard Bai Ye¡¯s disdain, the invitation in her hand trembled in dissatisfaction, emitting a five-colored divine light. ¡°Tsk! The invitation can still move, could it be written by a living being?¡± Bai Ye was surprised. His eyes flickered as he stared at the invitation in his hand. The result: Chapter 548 - 548: The Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique! Chapter 548: The Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique! Trantor: 549690339 The invitation sent her a disdainful thought, as if it was saying that she was a country bumpkin! White Night,¡±hehe.¡± cough, cough, cough. Qin Bing coughed lightly and hurriedly exined to Bai Ye, ¡°the first heaven room is not a collective room. On the contrary, those who can enter this room are all extraordinary existences. ¡°Furthermore, ever since the four Seas Pavilion opened in Donghai, the number of times that the first heaven room has been opened has never exceeded five. There has never been a situation where more than two families have entered. That¡¯s why they merged the two of you.¡± as for why he wrote two invitation letters, it¡¯s to express his solemnity. After Bai Ye, this ¡®country bumpkin¡¯, heard this, he barely had some understanding of Sky Room No. 1, but at this time, he did not think much of it, thinking that it was just a noble private room, simr to a Presidential Suite. On the other hand, her Parents ¡®Letter arrived almost at the same time as the invitation, which seemed to imply that their spection was not far from the truth. Even if her parents were not in the four Seas court, there must be something left behind by her parents. However, there were no clues, so he could only go there first. three monthster, it will be the time to settle the score with the heavenly Yin cult. Uncle Qin, you should prepare well. Bai Ye nned to eradicate the dark sky religion at the same time! He would kill Yin Chengdong to take his first revenge and take back the Vermillion Bird divine bow. However, when it came to the Vermilion Bird divine bow, Bai Ye had a vague guess. So, not long after Qin bang left, she pulled little Ling out and asked, ¡± is the Vermilion Bird divine bow another secret skill? ¡± didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep and not disturb you and the bad guy? ¡°Ling said angrily. She had been sleeping. aww! Bai Ye was speechless. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Yu Jiuchong looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°Hmph! The Vermilion Bird divine bow is indeed another secret skill, but it¡¯s been severely damaged and has lost its spirit. It¡¯s now a precious weapon that can¡¯t choose its master and can be easily refined by experts.¡± Little spirit mumbled, but her tone became sad in the end. ¡°Was he also injured by that huge lightning bolt?¡± Bai Ye asked, frowning. Xiao Ling waved her little ws. that¡¯s not the case. The Vermillion Bird divine bow was like that when it was found. Although the lightning did injure it, it wasn¡¯t too serious. White Night was slightly shocked. Such a huge lightning! Her grandfather Bai Zhan and Xiao Ling were injured, and they couldn¡¯t help but recover. Yet, the Vermilion Bird divine bow that had lost its spirituality wasn¡¯t damaged too much? Then how strong was this bow? ¡°The Vermillion Bird divine bow is originally called the Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique. It¡¯s the secret skill with the most explosive power that your ancestor created. However, the time needed to umte power is much longer than the Azure Dragon killing technique. It can even pierce through the sun and moon.¡± hiss ¡­ Bai Ye gasped upon hearing this. Yu Jiuchong was also shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Vermilion Bird sky shooting technique¡¯s powerful Divine Spirit has already disappeared, and it no longer possesses the ability to be inherited. Otherwise, this old man¡¯s arrow back then could have created arge hole in that crack from far away, and I wouldn¡¯t have needed to get so close to it. Perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have been severely injured.¡± Bai Ye was silent for a moment. Zhenzhen. when she saw Bai Zhan shooting the sky, she already felt that the bow was really powerful! The power that erupted was also very terrifying! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The result: but no matter what, this bow can only return to your hands. It can not be obtained by any outsider. Even if it has declined, it is still a divine bow that surpasses any weapon! Xiao Ling said seriously.. Chapter 549 - 549: Early wedding! Chapter 549: Early wedding! Trantor: 549690339 White Night nodded. It was definitely necessary to get it back. She even wanted to restore it, because she thought that since she had the secret technique in her body, and they were all created by the same person, there might be a chance to turn things around if they were gathered together. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to think about that. She had to prepare herself and take back the Vermilion Bird divine bow first. After that, White Night asked a few more questions and went to cultivate. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t dawdle and left after she said she wanted to cultivate. this guy ¡­ Bai Ye looked at Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back as he walked out the door. He sighed in his heart, feeling like he was hurt by her. However, now that he had apologized, Bai Ye did not know what to do. He could only shake his head and enter the immortalnd to cultivate, consolidating his current cultivation and methods. Ever since she had be a mystical King, she had fought many life-and-death battles, and these were all rich sources of enlightenment. She had been too busy before and had no time to calm down and organize her thoughts. Now that she had some free time, it was very beneficial to her. when Xiao Ling lent me her power, I could feel the power of everything in the world being activated by me in an instant, regardless of attribute or limitation. White Night could not help but think of this when he recalled the first battle. The feeling at that time had touched her greatly, but she had not had the time to organize it. Now that she had the time, she pondered deeply and forgot the time for a moment. Ten dayster. Yu qianye, beiming Zhi, and the others had already arrived at Prajna vige and were personally escorted by Qin bang to the ancient vige in the formation. Bai Ye was still in the middle of his cultivation when Yu Jiuchong received them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Where¡¯s Ye ¡®er?¡± Yu qianye had already known about the Prajna vige¡¯s current strength before he arrived at the vige, and he was extremely shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll go into seclusion to cultivate.¡± Yu Jiuchong was clearly in a bad mood. After all, he hadn¡¯t been seen for ten days! If he had known earlier, he would have stammered. ¡°I see.¡± Yu qianye was rather disappointed. He really wanted to meet his impressive daughter-inw. He didn¡¯t expect that he was a descendant of an ancient n, and that the people in this Prajna vige were all super experts! They were on the verge of surpassing the top forces of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. ¡°When will youe out of seclusion?¡± Yu qianye asked again. He did not have much time. After all, it had taken him three to four months to make a round trip to the Kunyuan dynasty. He had to return to the pce to deal with state affairs. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yu Jiuchong was even more depressed. That person didn¡¯t tell him that she had been in seclusion since she started cultivating, and she hadn¡¯te out for a long time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Beiming Zhi said immediately. His main purpose ining to sky Xuan was to make friends with this couple, and the rest of the rtionships were more or less enough. then, I¡¯ll ask you. Yu qianye¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Finally, he suggested, ¡± you two can get married after ye ¡®eres out of seclusion. In the room, everyone was shocked by the word ¡°wedding.¡± Qin bang didn¡¯t expect Yu qianye to be in such a hurry. Back then, he had clearly nned to wait until Bai Ye was 18 before they got married. In fact, Qin bang did not know that it meant Imperial nine-fold, because he had always thought that only an 18 -year-old Bai Ye could be considered good-looking, and they could only ¡®be together¡¯. ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness.¡± Beiming Zhi raised his hand slowly. He had a strange feeling in his heart, but what was so strange about it? They already had an engagement, so it was normal for them to get married now. ¡°Then father will go and discuss with ye ¡®er and the other Masters!¡± Yu Qianqian observed his expression and realized that his bastard son didn¡¯t object.. He quickly got up and went to discuss the wedding date! Chapter 550 - 550: Dote on little Jiu! er during the engagement Chapter 550 - 550: Dote on little Jiu! er during the engagement (1)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 By the time Yu Jiuchong was done, Yu qianye was already gone. Qin Bohu, on the other hand, was ring at him as if he was the one who had suggested the marriage.
    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, you can decide on the wedding date first, let the old man do whatever he wants.¡± Yu Jiuchong touched his straight nose and stood up. Married? It didn¡¯t seem too bad. Even if he couldn¡¯t do anything, those old bastards living together wouldn¡¯t have a reason to say anything. Otherwise, he would be like a thief every time he climbed into bed. Furthermore! Most importantly, she could force the disobedient little one to call her husband in the future! What the hell is little Jiu ¡®er? He didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. if we can get urate information about ye ¡®er¡¯s parents from the four Seas Pavilion, we will wait until we find them. Yu Jiuchong added in a righteous manner. Qin bang didn¡¯t know what to say. The key was that Yu Jiuchong treated Bai Ye well from the moment he started to watch over him. In terms of talent, ability, potential, and so on, there was nothing to pick on. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the entire Prajna vige object to Yu Jiu¡¯s engagement with Bai Ye? The key was that he was capable, and his ability was recognized by everyone. And so, when Bai Ye came out of his closed-door cultivation, he heard that the wedding date between her and Yu Jiuchong had already been set! In the spring of next year, when he returned from the four Seas Pavilion, he could get married! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye frowned and asked the man beside him sternly. ¡°Let the old guys do as they please.¡± Yu Jiuchong said casually, as if getting married wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Then I¡¯ll run!¡±
    ¡°If the four Seas court has urate news of my inws, we will wait until they find them and then get married. If not, it¡¯s fine for us to get married first, and we can make up for itter.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Bai Ye was silent for a moment. He thought to himself, ¡®this isn¡¯t a matter of whether her parents cane or not. It¡¯s just that I feel like I¡¯mcking something when I marry him, right?¡¯ Although it seemed that the so-called five-year agreement between her and him no longer had a problem with the source of the source. She didn¡¯t want to run away from him now. She had her own strength behind her. If they really fell out one day, she wouldn¡¯t be like that time, only being controlled by him. Of course, Bai Ye also knew that with Yu Jiuchong¡¯s current strength, if he still wanted to force her to do something, it would be hard for her to resist. But she didn¡¯t think he would. In the past year, not only had her attitude changed, but little 9th had also changed. If she firmly disagreed to the marriage now, or even proposed to call off the engagement, little 9th would probably be very sad and leave silently. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong suddenly looked up at her and asked. Almost subconsciously, Bai Ye replied, ¡± No. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s nervous heart finally rxed. He was really worried that she would reject him, and he would be stunned. After White Night blurted out his agreement, he originally wanted to add more details and say itter. But just as she was about to say something, she saw Yu Jiuchong¡¯s lips curl up into a smile. His amber eyes were sparkling, and he was clearly happy! ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Bai Ye blurted out again, but this was clearly not what she meant! Sure enough, beauty is misleading. But was it really not? Bai Ye asked himself, and his heart trembled slightly! He thought of Yingluo.. Chapter 551 - 551: During the engagement, dote on little Jiu ‘er Chapter 551 - 551: During the engagement, dote on little Jiu ¡®er (2)n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 Before she went into seclusion, she couldn¡¯t help but rub the space between her eyebrows when she saw this fellow¡¯s lonely back view. She felt that this was fine as long as he was happy.
    If Yu Jiuchong knew what she was thinking, he would definitely give himself ten thousand likes for his ¡®tsundere¡¯ attitude! He had done the right thing. He had directly fought for 10000 points of welfare for himself. However, even if Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know what Bai Ye was thinking right now, he knew that she was a little girl who could be persuaded by reason but not forced by force. It wouldn¡¯t be good to fight her to the death, so the best n was to take it slow! This was his conclusion. then ¡­ Bai Ye saw that Yu Jiuchong was quite happy and wanted to bring up the matter of letting little Mao ¡®er go to his ce to recover. However, before she could say anything, she was carried over. ¡°The next time you go into closed-door cultivation for so long, remember to tell me first.¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged her tightly and even buried his head in her neck as he spoke, like a big dog acting cute. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would take so long.¡± When Bai Ye mentioned this, he forgot about Xiao Ling, because she had encountered a bottleneck and could notbine the feelings in her heart into reality and use them. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t even look at her, so he didn¡¯t know that she was deep in thought again. He lifted his hand and gently tucked the hair behind her ear, revealing her Jade-like ears. They looked so soft and alluring. Bai Ye shrank back instinctively, but he held onto his neck tightly. His slender fingers reached up and caressed his soft and plump earlobes. Bai Ye shrank back again and raised his hand to grab his hand, but he leaned over and licked it lightly, calling out in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ye ¡®er, Huahua. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She could feel the man¡¯s warm breath as he held her neck and curled it up slightly. She could not help but put her arms around the man¡¯s neck, as if inviting him to do so. Yu Jiuchong was triggered by her silent action, and his arms around her waist tightened! His thin lips were already invigorated, and he gently sucked on her small earlobe. The sweet and soft fragrance of her body seemed to have be a little richer, and it invaded his breath.
    His sucking was probably too invasive, and Bai Ye could not help but take a step back. However, he held her tightly with his strong palm, not allowing her to move away. ye ¡®er moaned. Yu Jiuchong sucked harder, his hand uncontrobly caressing her smooth neck, while his other hand held her soft waist even tighter. muah! Muah! Muah! Bai Ye gasped for breath from the licking, but his voice was like a bird¡¯s chirping as he turned back and forth, seducing Yu Jiuchong so much that he let go of his attractive little earlobes and began to wrap himself around her little ¡°muah¡± lips. When the two of them were panting slightly, they released their lips and pressed their foreheads against each other. There was a soft and charming wave lingering around the young couple, but neither of them took a step further. Yu Jiuchong had courted his own death too many times, and he was especially frightened by thest time. He didn¡¯t dare to go down first, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation and would be a beast. Bai Ye, however, narrowed his clear eyes slightly. He somewhat liked this kind of intimate and lingering kiss. Little Jiu ¡®er¡¯s lips were very soft and hot, and her breath always revealed a hint of seductiveness, like a poppy that could make people sink. Especially when he was panting so lightly, and his low breathing rate, she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again. As expected, it attracted a new round of pursuit. And this time, a certain Wangye¡¯s enthusiasm naturally deepened! His hands, which were originally quite well-behaved, had involuntarily undid her belt and slipped into her clothes.. Chapter 552 - 552: No, no, I want a refund! Chapter 552 - 552: No, no, I want a refund!
    Trantor: 549690339 Wu Wu Wu Wu. Bai Ye pressed his palm down, not allowing him to act rashly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yu Jiuchong¡¯s lips parted slightly. His eyes were like a pair of crystal clear amber, glistening under the morning light and mesmerizing.
    Seeing this, Bai Ye let out a soft tsk and went up to suck on his eyes. Yu Jiuchong blinked twice and broke free from the restraints of her hands. He covered her in an instant and smiled as he swore, ¡°I want to touch you. White Night was speechless. However, Yu Jiuchong only touched her once and backed off. It was as if he was throwing a tantrum because she didn¡¯t want to, and he didn¡¯t think much of it. Not only that, but he also quickly tied her belt back around her waist. He only lowered his head and gently wrapped his lips around her a few times before burying his head in her neck and not moving. Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. it seemed like she really didn¡¯t need to guard against him. This was simply a pedophile who couldn¡¯t do that. She suddenly wanted to break off the engagement. This guy¡¯s ¡®that thing¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t be useless forever, right? If that was the case, she really wanted to return the goods, Yingluo. What Bai Ye didn¡¯t know was that Yu Jiuchong was only being so ¡®honest¡¯ because he was afraid that he would ¡®go crazy¡¯. However, in that moment, he felt like his head was on fire. He had to calm down. So soft, so soft i¡®! ¡°Yu Jiuchong suddenly shivered and didn¡¯t dare to imagine anymore. He quickly hugged her tightly and exercised silently, but he kept thinking about other things to clear his mind. And his ¡®whimpering¡¯ made Bai Ye even more ¡®worried¡¯. The two of them instantly had their own thoughts on their minds, each immersed in their own thoughts, not speaking for a long time.
    ¡°How¡¯s your closed-door training?¡± Yu Jiuchong managed to calm himself down and changed the topic. His fingers couldn¡¯t help but touch her earlobe. Bai Ye was still a little ¡®resentful¡¯. Hearing this, he sighed. not good, I¡¯m at a bottleneck. ¡°Tell me?¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, thinking that she was really just stuck at a bottleneck. Bai Ye exined the situation to Yu Jiuchong and gradually changed his mind. He started to discuss the matter with Yu Jiuchong seriously, and thetter agreed with her. ¡°You¡¯re thinking in the right direction. In fact, the general situation after reaching great emperor realm is that the power of the world can be used.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t expect White Night to reach Emperor realm so quickly. ¡°I can only do that after I¡¯ve reached great emperor?¡± However, Bai Ye¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. in theory, that¡¯s the case. After a cultivator enters the mystical King realm, they will begin to have a personal understanding of the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth. They can absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth at any time and ce to cultivate. after entering the mystic Emperor realm, one can control all of the spiritual Qi in the world. Thews of this world will allow one to control elemental powers to a greater extent, reaching the extreme of elemental attacks. at the mystic Thearch realm, attributes can no longer restrict cultivators. However, ordinary cultivators will still focus on cultivating their own attributes. They don¡¯t want to do any major fusion, as they feel that it¡¯s not good to bite off more than they can chew. ¡°However, there are also many cultivators who choose to cultivate all attributes after reaching the mystic Thearch realm. As a result, their cultivation has been stuck at the first stage Mystic Thearch realm and no longer has any progress. I still have to focus on one of them to advance.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than Bai Ye¡¯s, so he could tell her the situation of each level in detail. However, what he said was the cultivation situation of most people.
    this is the normal path of cultivation. I¡¯m walking a different path, but I shouldn¡¯t tell you because it might cause unnecessary influence on you. What did your little white ball say? ¡± Yu Jiuchong asked. Bai Ye shook his head. it¡¯s not far from what you said. I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll think about it. Yu Jiuchong looked at her for a while, but suddenly- Chapter 553 - 553: It’s wrapped so tightly, little baby Chapter 553 - 553: It¡¯s wrapped so tightly, little baby
    Trantor: 549690339 With a Swoosh, he carried her on his shoulder! Go out? Carrying the Kasaya and carrying it again? ¡°Let go!¡± Bai Ye immediately struggled, but Yu Jiuchong tightened his grip on her and even carried her out of the house, throwing her into the mountain behind it!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye was suddenly thrown out, but he quickly used his energy to stabilize himself, so that he did not get thrown into the forest and be a miserable little chick! But she was furious! what are you doing?! Bai Ye could not understand what was wrong with this guy this time. ¡°I fell.¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled and raised his hand to grab Bai Ye again. Thetter tried to Dodge, but he wasn¡¯t as fast. Immediately after! Yu Jiuchong lifted her up and threw her down again! He really fell! And this time, the force was even stronger, directly throwing her to the ground, simply infuriating White Night to death! As a result, the two of them immediately ¡®wrestled¡¯ together. This made the people who heard themotion and rushed over to check on them speechless. They shook their heads and left. ¡°Do the young people nowadays all care about cultivating feelings like this? How did they end up fighting outside? Yingluo is really a bad influence.¡± I dont know. It¡¯s probably because both of them are stronger than each other. It¡¯s too destructive to fight in the house. It¡¯s better to fight outside. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, hehe.¡± Those who couldn¡¯t understand what was going on were guessing, while those who could see the clues vaguely knew that Yu Jiu Zhong was ¡®tempering¡¯ Bai Ye. That was because even though he didn¡¯t disy any powerful attacks, he seemed to be using Mystic Thearch realm techniques to ¡®tease¡¯ Bai Ye!
    Another ten days passed like this, and Bai Ye suddenly had a sh of inspiration from being thrown, and ran back to the diamond immortal realm to cultivate in seclusion! She realized that she might have been mistaken. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that she wanted to use the spiritual Qi of various attributes, but that the spiritual Qi of various attributes had submitted to her! He pondered over it repeatedly. When it was time to leave for the four Seas court, Bai Ye suddenly came out from the immortal realm and flew towards Yu Jiuchong like a Little Willow, asking him to fight her! ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Yu Jiuchong was extremely satisfied with the person hanging in front of his chest! Not for anything else, but because she had suddenly run out, jumped on him, and wrapped herself so tightly around him! Looking at the envious and jealous gazes around him, Yu Jiuchong was in a good mood. ¡°Right! Youe with me to the little forest at the back of the mountain, let¡¯s fight!¡± White Night was extremely excited. He just wanted to test his new ability and didn¡¯t see anyone else. This was her special ¡°bad habit ¡°. After understanding a¡± difficulty ¡°, she would lose her ¡°rationality¡± and turn into an excited baby. She liked to discuss it with her and share it with people who could understand her feelings. It gave her a sense of aplishment! Yu Jiuchong was obviously the best person to share the information with. Furthermore, their ¡°discussion¡± before this had been about ¡°wrestling¡± and ¡°wrestling. Bai Ye was just using their own positions tomunicate. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong agreed immediately, and the two of them went to fight again. Everyone: ¡°Hey, hey, hey, can¡¯t you guys take into ount the asion when you¡¯re showing off your love? is it really okay for you guys to do this?¡± There were still underaged children and elderly people here. Most importantly ¡­ And single dogs!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Beiming Zhi barked. He was now the single diamond Dog here. ¡°Go take a look?¡± Sky elder suggested. He could vaguely understand what Yu Jiuchong was doing, and he was one of the people who had ¡°trained¡± White Night. He really wanted to know what these two little ones hade up with. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Fu stopped his work and followed them out excitedly. ¡°Weng long!¡± And at this moment! In the ancient Prajna vige, everyone who was at the mystical King realm and above felt a subtle fluctuation! Then- Chapter 554 - 554: All-rounded, my night is the best!(l) Chapter 554 - 554: All-rounded, my night is the best!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 Elder Tian and Ji Fu, who had run to the small forest at the back of the mountain, were shocked to see¡±Swish!¡± In White night¡¯s palm, there was a small ball of nine-colored light! And in this ball of light, they all sensed it! Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth! Wind, Thunder, light, darkness! Nine elemental fluctuations!
    Nine elements! ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, am I?¡± The sky elder rubbed his temples, a little suspicious that his perception system had been messed up. Otherwise, how could he have such a feeling? ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ji Fu was also extremely shocked, but he had a lot of confidence in their spirit Lord. He didn¡¯t think that any miracle that happened to their spirit Lord was impossible. At the same time! ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s palmnded on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body. Thetter didn¡¯t Dodge and let her attack him. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed her waist. ¡°Spirit!¡± Bai Ye chuckled as the ¡°Prajna Sutra¡± in her body trembled. The realm of Perfection of Wisdom faintly emitted a subtle aura, and the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth trembled! Bai Ye¡¯s aura changed as a result, following her will and instantly shifting her a few steps away! She had thus escaped the nine tribtions defense¡¯s attack range. ¡°What!¡± ¡°What?¡± The onlookers who had followed closely were instantly stunned by the scene in front of them! Even though White Night had only ¡®dodged¡¯ a few steps, her movement technique was simr to teleportation! It was simr to teleportation!
    And what was teleportation? That was a mystical power that could only be obtained by a Mystic Emperor realm powerhouse! Even half-step sovereigns, such as elder Tian and Ji Fu, couldn¡¯t control this ability! This was a kind of enlightenment! Only by reaching a high level ofprehension of the spiritual energy of the world could one advance to the standard of a Mystic Thearch. To put it bluntly, the great ancestral Emperor on the vast sky peak had never been able to take this step because he had not been able toprehend the profoundness of this realm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The result: ¡°This Yingluo can¡¯t be real!¡± Elder Huang was dumbfounded. Although he had recovered a lot after soaking in the medicinal liquid and showed signs of ¡°breaking and then establishing,¡± he hadn¡¯tpletely stepped into the half-step sovereign realm yet. But their little disciple had already reached the great emperor realm? This is still a Wuwu How were they going to teach him? This is still a Wuwu How could they let people live?
    it¡¯s not quite the same. Ye ¡®er¡¯s cultivation base and realm haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. This should be a kind of battle enlightenment that she has. She can¡¯t teleport over long distances. Tian Lao¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he quickly saw the difference. However, it had to be said! ¡°Even so, ye ¡®er¡¯sprehension of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth has reached an unprecedented height. This will be very helpful for her to advance to the great emperor realm in the future. As long as her cultivation can keep up, she won¡¯t becking inprehension.¡± Elder Tian said with certainty. And his words meant ¡­ miss Bai, this is the confirmed Mystic Thearch!? Beiming Zhi was a little stunned. The other party was only a Mystic King, but he already had an understanding of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth that was close to the mystic Emperor realm! What kind of freak was this? ¡°Not bad, very good.¡± At this time, Yu Jiu Chong was also shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s progress. He didn¡¯t think that she would really ¡± learn She could actually use spiritual Qi of all attributes other than her own. ¡°Also! There¡¯s still more!¡± However, Bai Ye was not satisfied with this, and the Qi in his body suddenly shrank! The next moment.. Chapter 555 - 555: All-rounded! My night is the best!(2) Chapter 555 - 555: All-rounded! My night is the best!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was ¡°madly¡± swallowed into Bai Ye¡¯s body like thousands of swallows returning to their nests! Her aura also gradually climbed higher.
    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned! They didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but they could sense that she had ¡± swallowed ¡± all the attributes of the heaven and earth spiritual Qi. could it be that she¡¯s trying to refine all the elemental spirit Qi? ¡± The sky elder made a bold guess. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Although she has five attributes and has reached a very high star-level, she can only absorb five attributes of spiritual energy at most.¡± Elder Xuan didn¡¯t think it was possible. However, the observant earth elder said, ¡± big brother¡¯s guess is right, she¡¯s indeed swallowing all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and she¡¯s even thinking of turning it into something for her own use! ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard that! And that time! The heaven Sutra in White night¡¯s body was activated to the extreme, and even the immortal realm was trembling. Waves of heaven and earth spiritual Qi were swallowed by White Night,pressed into her limbs and bones. Indeed, it did not differentiate between attributes! It swallowed everything. ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Bai Ye gathered the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into her dantian, and the spiritual Qi of the four attributes of gold, wood, lightning, and light, which did not belong to her, were also madly swept into her dantian, turning into her profound Qi. And then! ¡°Swish! ¡±
    Bai Ye¡¯s fist shot out, and the powerful nine-elemental celestial Chi umted in her dantian gushed out from her body like a cannonball, forming a nine-colored fist light that sted towards Yu jiuzhong! As soon as she punched out! ¡°Boom boom boom boom!¡± The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth trembled as if they were being summoned to submit to this punch! In an instant, White night¡¯s fist was like the king of the world! The energy of heaven and earth gathered into a violent circle. ¡°Thump!¡± The punchnded! Heaven and earth trembled, and the surrounding trees were instantly harvested by the wave of light!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Shua shua!¡± Elder Tian and Ji Fu immediately released a defensive light shield to protect everyone, especially the disciples of the Xuan King in the vige. Because! This punch was extremely terrifying!
    ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± This punchnded on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body and exploded into a nine-colored light. It was as beautiful as the explosion of a in the distant sky. It was a spectacr sight! After a long time, the aftershock of Bai Ye¡¯s punch finally dissipated. The powerful Imperial ninefold was still intact. This caused Bai Ye, who was staring at him with sparkling eyes, to be stunned for a moment. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disappointed expression. ¡°Still no good? Not strong enough?¡± Bai Ye looked at his fist with some annoyance. His expression and the words he said immediately made everyone who heard him speechless. At the same time! Behind Bai Ye, there was a strange cracking sound. Everyone looked over in unison and was dumbfounded to see a crack in the middle of the mountain that was about a thousand feet tall! And then- ¡°Ka ka!¡± The upper part of the mountain was on the verge of copse, and it fell toward the group with a ¡°pa¡± sound! ¡°Quickly activate the small defensive formation!¡± Ji Fu shouted. ¡°Weng! ¡± Above the ancient Prajna vige, a spiritual light shield spread out, and the mountain rumbled! It magnificently smashed into the sky above the crowd, and then was sted into dust by the small defensive formation, exploding in all directions. Everyone was speechless. They looked at the broken mountain top, then at the delicate Bai Ye, then silently lowered their heads and gave Bai Ye a thumbs-up! It was really awesome! Chapter 556 - 556: All-rounded in all nine elements! My night is the best!(3) Chapter 556 - 556: All-rounded in all nine elements! My night is the best!(3)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I did this?¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, was a little confused. After all, the target of her attack was Yu Jiuchong, not the mountain! The former waspletely fine, while thetter was broken at the waist. Could it be that little Jiu ¡®er¡¯s narrow waist was stronger than the mountain? Tsk, tsk, tsk, Bai Ye was sighing with emotion when his face was pinched by the man opposite him!
    hiss ¡­ Bai Ye was caught off guard and sucked in a breath of air in pain. ¡°You¡¯re trying to murder your husband, huh?¡± Yu Jiuchong was really shocked just now. If it wasn¡¯t for his body¡¯s timely defense, he would have been cut in hal€ ¡°There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Bai Ye quickly pulled his hand away and leaned forward to ask with a smile, ¡± are you forcing yourself? you¡¯re already on it? Let me see.¡± As he spoke, Bai Ye even started to move his hands and feet, trying to lift up Yu Jiuchong¡¯s clothes! The Spring Festival crowd immediately covered their eyes with their hands and only looked out through the gap between their eyes. what are you doing? ¡± Yu Jiuchong quickly pressed her hands down and pulled her into his arms. behave yourself, or I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡°Come on!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes sparkled as she responded. She felt that although her punch was quite strong, it had been umting power for too long. Other people were not little Jiu ¡®er who could stand and wait for her to strike. She had to practice more and strive to speed up as soon as possible. Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± ahem, ahem, ahem. Ji Fu coughed lightly and said, ¡°we don¡¯t have much time to wrestle now. We should set off for the four Seas Pavilion. ¡°So fast?¡± Bai Ye was stunned when he heard this. After some calctions, he realized that she had actually stayed in the immortalnd for more than three hundred days? Just for this one punch? Simply ..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was a time-consuming process!
    Bai Ye rubbed his forehead, feeling that he was still a little stupid. He had actually pondered for so long before he finally understood this problem. Sigh, but then she thought about how some people went into seclusion for decades. She did not seem too stupid. And if Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts were known by others, they would definitely vomit three liters of blood! Damn it, the problem you¡¯re considering is something that many pseudo-emperors can¡¯t think of for their entire lives! [ you only used two to three years to solve a problem that others couldn¡¯t solve in their entire life. What else do you want? I alright, although there¡¯s some time to save, there will still be a lot of opportunities for you to practice when the timees. There¡¯s also fighting sea beasts and the like, so there¡¯s no need to rush. Yu Jiuchong saw her frowning and thought that she was thinking about something familiar. Bai Ye was very interested when he heard about fighting sea beasts. that¡¯s a good idea. We can find some of them of simr cultivation levels. It¡¯ll only be interesting if we fight them. It¡¯s boring to y with you. Yu Jiuchong: ¡± Yingluo. now she¡¯s finding him boring. Who was the one who pestered him earlier, asking him to hurry and apany her to the little forest? what a heartless little girl. my father also received the invitation this time. Because the northern underworld is quite far away, he left ten days ago. If we leave now, we should be able to meet him at the Pearl abundance Ind. Beiming Zhi also told the couple about the Emperor of beiming¡¯s schedule. Not long after, the group set off. In the Prajna vige, other than the ten adults, the children, and two to three pregnant women, the rest of the people went to the four Seas Pavilion. However, not long after they left the vige, before they could reach the Qingyun state and set sail, they were blocked by a rather aggressive group!
    Chapter 557 - 557: Terrifying growth! Legend of the four Seas Pavilion Chapter 557 - 557: Terrifying growth! Legend of the four Seas Pavilion
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Senior Principal?¡± Bai Ye recognized at a nce that the leader of this hundred-man team was the well-maintained old chief of the heaven policy house. ¡°Hey, Lou Xiaoman, are you going to take people to Rob? The entire heaven¡¯s will mansion¡¯s fighting forces have been mobilized.¡± Old Huang immediately retorted.
    Because of the historical issues with Yu Jiu Chong, the four elders of Tianxuan had a deep ¡®grudge¡¯ with the old chief of the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo, you too.¡± The old chief of Tian CEughed out loud. He did not care about elder Huang¡¯s ¡®difficulties¡¯, but just looked at Bai Ye seriously for a while. ¡°When I heard His Majesty mention it before, I didn¡¯t really believe it, but the news outside was all over the ce. Now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, I really have no choice but to believe it.¡± The old principal couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His judgment had always been good. In the early years, when Bai Ye had just shown his talent, he had already guessed that this girl was extraordinary, and with one look today, he knew that this little girl had far exceeded the heights he had imagined she could reach. ¡°Old principal, you must be joking.¡± White Night humbly replied. After that, the two parties set off together. Han Yu even ran up to Bai Ye and asked, ¡± I heard you¡¯re a descendant of the ancient race. Does that whatever Qianqian have a better medicinal cauldron? ¡± When Bai Ye heard this, he immediately blushed. When she had been refining medicine, she had blown up Han Yu¡¯s fallen star cauldron. She had never been able topensate her, so she had forgotten about this matter. Now that it was brought up, she felt a little embarrassed. Although their vige did have an extraordinary medicinal cauldron, it was an alchemy furnace passed down from the Jiang n. How could she have the nerve to ask for it? ¡°It can¡¯t be that there aren¡¯t any?¡± Han Yu¡¯s heart ached a little. His fallen star cauldron! Because of the explosion, he was beaten up by his old master when he returned to the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion. He was ordered to get a better medicinal cauldron back from the four Seas Pavilion. But for the four Seas court¡¯s items, Han Yu looked through their past transaction records and found that even the cheapest item cost 10 million high-grade Mystic crystals! Even if he sold the Han family, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the lowest-level treasure.
    it¡¯s one thing whether there is one or not. As long as it¡¯s up to me, I¡¯ll return one to you from the four Seas court. I think it should be better. Of course, if you don¡¯t like the four Seas court, I¡¯ll look for another one for you. Bai Ye was too embarrassed to go back on his word, so he casually agreed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Han Yu¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of the four Seas Pavilion. no need, no need. As long as the four Seas Pavilion has a medicinal cauldron for auction, it¡¯s definitely a treasured cauldron! I¡¯ll definitely be interested.¡± right, Yingluo? ¡°Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief, but then suddenly remembered that she did not seem to have much money! She had never had any concept of money. Although she had wanted to save some before, she had forgotten about it after she had done so many things and was in urgent need of it. However! Little Junior Sister Bai, you haven¡¯t paid off the repair fees you owe the manor previously, and the interest is still rising! Lian Zhan also came to collect the debt, and Bai Ye¡¯s face was really red from hearing this! ¡°Alright, alright. Wait a moment.¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t dy this debt, so he quickly went to find Ji Fu. Fortunately, Ji Fu had the money and helped Bai Ye pay it back. ¡°How many Xuan crystals do we have this time? Do you have the ability topete with others at the auction?¡± It was only then that White Night remembered this big problem. it¡¯s quite a lot. After all these years, there are three to five hundred million high-grade Xuan crystals. Ji Fu reported. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Good, good, good, that¡¯s great.¡± This was definitely enough to buy a medicinal cauldron. She immediately straightened her back. However, Ji Fu¡¯s next words instantly made her cower!
    Chapter 558 - 558: The privilege of sky No. 1! The Emperor of beiming has arrived! Chapter 558 - 558:The privilege of sky No. 1! The Emperor of beiming has arrived!
    Trantor: 549690339 however, the higher-grade items in the four Seas court cost four to five hundred million high-grade Mystic crystals. Ji Fu had calcted the transaction records of the four Seas Pavilion. White Night,¡±hehe.¡±
    pfft-¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had been staring at her the entire time, couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could this little one be so cute? ¡°What are youughing at? It¡¯s all your fault! When we went to the Imperial Pce of Kunyuan, you didn¡¯t take me to Rob their Treasury. Now I¡¯m so poor, I don¡¯t care! You have topensate me!¡± Bai Ye said angrily. hahaha! Yu Jiuchongughed out loud, and everyone around him looked over. Bai Ye felt even more embarrassed, and he really wanted to p this guy unconscious! What are youughing at? don¡¯t you know that the sky No. 1 room has the privilege of getting three auction items from the four Seas Pavilion for free? ¡± After Yu Jiuchong finishedughing, he grabbed the person who was about to explode and exined. White Night was speechless. She had risen from hell to heaven again! Even Ji Fu and the other old guys couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw her constantly changing expressions. However. they couldn¡¯t hell) but sigh in theirn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om hearts. little master is actually still young. She¡¯s just a little girl who¡¯s almost seventeen. This journey was filled with joy andughter. It could be considered Bai Ye¡¯s least hurried trip. On the way, she had fought on the East Sea and used the sea beasts to cultivate the nine-Elemental Fist. By the time the Pearl abundance Ind and the Emperor of beiming met up, her nine Elemental Fist was almost ready. ¡°BOOM!¡± When the Emperor of beiming saw Bai Ye, he happened to see her using the nine Elemental Fist art, sting a ferocious sea beast at the peak of the fourth-grade into smithereens with a single punch!
    ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± The surrounding spiritual Qi was trembling as if it had just been ravaged by someone. This Kasaya this is the power of nine elements!? The Emperor of beiming was shocked! However, there was someone who was even more shocked than him. That was the beiming Nation Master who hade with him this time-Huangfu Lingyi. He had heard that the sky Xuan¡¯s little girl, Bai Ye, was an impressive Alchemist who could refine that ancient recipe. He would follow him even if he had to die to see it! The result: He hadn¡¯t even seen the other party¡¯s Alchemist, and he had already seen their explosive battle tactics! Your Majesty, this little girl Yingluo is an all-rounded monster!? Huangfu Lingyi didn¡¯t feel good. He, he, he had never seen such a monster! And in the books, ancient books, and legends! There was no one like him. He had heard of an all-rounded talent. This kind of physique was known as the chaotic divine body. They had a unique talent for cultivation, and those who had this kind of physique were all legendary god-like figures! However, Yingluo He was an all-rounder and had a chaotic divine body. However, in Huangfu Lingyi¡¯s eyes, it was like yesterday¡¯s clouds because he had just seen a nine-elemental monster! Aiya, mother!
    How could he, Huangfu Lingyi, have such a fortuitous encounter and meet such a monster? he would definitely write about this monster in the legends so that theter generations would respect him! Oh my God . Huangfu Lingyi was petrified. His white beard was blown into a mess, but he didn¡¯t have the energy to care about it. ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± At this moment, the Emperor of beiming also somewhat believed that Bai Ye was actually a monster who was capable of all nine elements. His face was so shocked that it was a little red. Many experts of the northern underworld were petrified as they looked at the White Night Taowu. After that, even after Bai Ye exined, the Emperor of beiming and the others were even more shocked after hearing his exnation! It wasn¡¯t a monster of the nine elements, but it could use the power of the nine elements for its own use. Was there a difference? actually, there¡¯s nothing to worry about, ¡± White Night wanted to say. The Emperor of beiming shook his head dejectedly, and was about to interrupt Bai Ye when a series of loud Phoenix cries came from outside! Then, a vast ancient beast pressure came! It exploded towards them! Chapter 559 - 559: The Holy maiden of the Holy maiden sect! Chapter 559 - 559: The Holy maiden of the Holy maiden sect!
    Trantor: 549690339 roar-¡± the little Golden Dragon in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sleeve was like a bolt of golden lightning. It shot up into the sky and let out a powerful dragon roar! It was as if a had exploded, sting in all directions. ¡°Pfft-¡± pfft! Pfft! Pfft!
    Many cultivators on Zhuying Ind were caught off guard and were struck by the Dragon roar, causing them to spit out blood. ¡°Swish -¡± As for the person who had just let out the wild cry of the phoenix, he was clearly frightened, and let out a cry of rm. At the same time, many terrifying sea beasts began to appear in the eastern sea region. However, these sea beasts were not here to attack people. They were here to submit to them! They were submitting to their King, the pure-blooded Golden Dragon! A Dragon! The king of all beasts, able to ride the clouds and stir the four Seas, and a pure-blooded Golden Dragon was The King of Dragons! It roared into the sky, and the four Seas all submitted to it! However, this was also the first time Bai Ye and the others had seen the little Golden Dragon unleash such a terrifying Dragon¡¯s might. It used to sleep on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arm all the time. the purity of this Phoenix descendant¡¯s bloodline is very high, and it has aroused little Gold¡¯s bestiality. Yu Jiuchong exined. Since little white had turned golden, he changed her name to little gold. It had to be said that he had the same taste as the Bai Ye couple in naming. ¡°It¡¯s the five-colored divine armor.¡± At this moment, the Emperor of beiming had already looked out of the window and saw a giant five-colored bird in the sky. Divine light surrounded the bird, and it looked extremely extraordinary.
    ¡°The Mount of the Holy maiden of the Holy maiden sect?¡± The old principal had been wandering outside all year round, so he was quite knowledgeable. As they were talking, a unique female voice came from above. my name is Bai su ¡®er. I can¡¯t control myself when I first obtained the divine Phoenix. Please forgive me for my rudeness. Can you please forgive me, Divine Dragon Master? Bai su ¡®er, the saintess of the sacred maiden sect, had a very pleasant voice. Although she was anxious when she said this, she was neither coquettish nor charming. She had a unique self-confidence that would leave a good impression on anyone who heard her. Even Bai Ye felt that thisdy was not simple. She must be a beauty. The little Golden Dragon loved beautiful women the most. He would probably turn into a gentle Little Dragon without Yu Jiuchong¡¯s help. ¡°Roar!¡± However, the little Golden Dragon continued to roar out of White night¡¯s expectations! ¡°Swish Although the five-colored divine Phoenix was a bird and was very different from the dragon n, it had too many lowly little golden dragons. At this moment, it was trembling from the roar and was about to fall from the sky. ninth Highness, please recall the Golden Dragon. The Holy maiden cultes from the southernmost sea, and the power of the cult can not be underestimated. We are here to participate in the four Seas Pavilion auction, so it¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. The Emperor of beiming advised. ¡°Come back.¡± Yu Jiuchong then recalled the little Golden Dragon. roar ¡­ the little Golden Dragon let out a muffled roar and then shed back to the private room where White Night and the others were. However, it didn¡¯t return to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body. Instead, it shrunk and wrapped itself around Bai Ye¡¯s hand. It even looked at her with its clear eyes and smiled, as if to say, ¡°quick, praise me, I¡¯ll protect you.
    pfft-¡± Bai Ye chuckled and reached out to touch Xiao Jin. He saw a girl in a colorful dress floating down from the window. When the girl saw Xiao Jin and him, she seemed to be startled. However, the youngdy¡¯s gaze was quickly drawn to Yu Jiuchong. She thanked him, ¡± su ¡®er thanks young master for your understanding. I can¡¯t thank you enough.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye¡¯s clear eyes swept over and saw- Chapter 560 - 560: Xiao Ye ‘er is jealous (1) Chapter 560 - 560: Xiao Ye ¡®er is jealous (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong, this lecher! Lecher! She had actually seen him ¡®nce¡¯ at the girl¡¯s chest! Look at her chest! Yu Jiuchong, this lecher! Lecher! She had actually seen him ¡®nce¡¯ at the girl¡¯s chest! Look at her chest! Lecher!
    Bai Ye clenched his fist when he touched the little Golden Dragon. It was so happy that the little Golden Dragon thought that she was responding to it, so it quickly continued to act coquettishly and cutely to her. Bai Ye stretched out his hand to y with the little Golden Dragon without saying a word, but he nced at the man beside him from the corner of his eye and saw that he was also secretly ncing at him! A guilty conscience! ¡®c ! ¡°Bai Ye immediately threw the me on Yu Jiuchong as if nothing had happened. He continued to y with the little Golden Dragon. Thetter was so happy that he wanted to fly in the air. He followed Bai Ye¡¯s hand and wrapped it around her shoulders and neck! ¡°Come back.¡± Yu Jiuchong was furious. He pulled the little Golden Dragon back and ordered it to go back to sleep. The little Golden Dragon looked at Bai Ye with a stammering look and could only go back to sleep obediently. Bai Ye followed the little Golden dragon¡¯s gaze and looked at its master. Just as she was about to ask him to let go of little golden, her hand, which had been wrapped around by the little Golden Dragon, was held by him. Bai Ye subconsciously wanted to break free. This lecher! You still have the face?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When Yu Jiuchong sensed that she was about to break free, he tightened his grip! In the end, he simply wrapped his five fingers around her five fingers, not giving her any chance to break free. Bai Ye was furious! She suddenly stomped her foot on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s foot under the table! Yu Jiuchong was caught off guard, but he didn¡¯t feel much pain, so he lifted his eyes and red at her. White Night was furious! This stupid man who was like a mountain lump, he was so thick-skinned and not afraid of pain. She was stunned. She suddenly calmed down because she felt a gaze. Although it was very obscure, her perception was very sharp and she immediately caught it. It was the young girl who was still bowing next to her.
    shua shua. Bai Ye nced over without batting an eyelid and saw that this girl from the Holy maiden sect had a beautiful bow, like a flowing cloud, exuding an extreme gentleness. She had only been paying attention to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s side and the perverted Yu Jiuchong¡¯s line of sight, so she didn¡¯t notice that even a bow from him was so beautiful. Furthermore, while Yu Jiu Chong was ¡±peting ¡± with her, the other party had clearly maintained this posture the entire time, but he didn¡¯t say anything to ¡± disturb ¡± her. He didn¡¯t show any signs of impatience or grievance, and was still perfectly calm and collected. cough, cough, cough. at this moment, the Emperor of beiming coughed lightly at Yu Jiuchong and even used his eyes to signal him to stop. Well, it wasn¡¯t just a public disy of affection, but also the one beside her who had apologized for a long time. It was time to let her rest. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say a word, because he was in a bad mood. His wife suddenly refused to let him shake her hand, resisting fiercely and even stomping on his foot. She was obviously unhappy. However, he was still fine before. It had changed all of a sudden. It must be this woman who had made his wife unhappy. He would let her continue to bow. cough, cough, cough. the Emperor of beiming was also helpless. He could only probe, ¡± Holy maiden, please help yourself. Don¡¯t be so reckless next time. You must know that there¡¯s always someone better. ¡°Senior¡¯s teaching is correct. Su ¡®er will definitely discipline her Mount. I¡¯m really sorry. Su¡¯ er won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Bai su ¡®er didn¡¯t insist on waiting for Yu Jiuchong¡¯s reply. She stood up and followed the Emperor of beiming¡¯s instructions. Yu Jiuchong furrowed his brows slightly. He felt that the hand in his palm was quite soft, so he didn¡¯t say anything to stop her. However, when Bai su ¡®er left and passed by the Emperor of beiming, he nced at his chest again! White Night was speechless..
    Chapter 561 - 561: Little ye ‘er is jealous!(2) Chapter 561 - 561: Little ye ¡®er is jealous!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Good, very good! Bai Ye¡¯s fingers twitched slightly, and he was about to pull his hand back when Yu Jiuchong sent a message to the person sitting in the seat. be careful, there¡¯s a five-poison snake in her chest.
    The Emperor of beiming¡¯s breathing instantly stilled, and his instinctive vignce waspletely dispelled! He knew that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words were mainly directed at him. After all, the Saint was right beside him. After a while, Huangfu Lingyi touched his white beard and said with a lingering fear, ¡± it¡¯s actually a five venomous snake. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s an evil spirit that can instantly confuse people and control their minds. Its aura is close to that of a human! The Emperor of beiming wiped away his non-existent sweat and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± since there¡¯s such a vicious thing, why didn¡¯t Your Highness ask her to leave quickly? ¡± You scared me to death! ¡°What are evil spirits? You can even bewitch people in an instant. Even someone at Imperial father¡¯s level would be bewitched?¡± Beiming Zhi didn¡¯t understand. After all, he was still young. evil spirits are a type of spirit cultivator. They don¡¯t have a body. Usually, they¡¯re formed by the lingering obsessions of cultivators or powerful demonic beasts after they die. Then, they¡¯re formed by devouring the demonic Qi of heaven and earth. They¡¯re a group of evil cultivators. Apart from being the Imperial advisor of beiming, Huangfu Lingyi was also the crown prince¡¯s teacher. Therefore, he answered thetter¡¯s questions in detail. ¡°There¡¯s such an existence!¡± Beiming Zhi was obviously shocked because ording to what Huangfu Lingyi said, this was clearly a ¡°ghost¡± cultivator! It was a ghost! ¡°The world is so big that nothing is impossible in this world. However, this kind of evil spirit is born in defiance of the natural order and can¡¯t be exposed to the light. Legend has it that theherworld has a ghost domain, which is the gathering point of these evil spirits.¡± ¡°And powerful evil spirits, after advancing to a certain level, can give birth to evil spirit bodies, their strength is very terrifying. ¡°In the ancient times, there was an evil that wreaked havoc wantonly. Later on, it was ridiculed by the ancient Almighty,¡± Huangfu Lingyi exined in detail. Beiming Zhi and the others who had just heard about the evil spirits were all shocked. They didn¡¯t even need to imagine to know that a ghost that had cultivated into a physical body was definitely a very terrifying existence! since the five venomous snake of the Holy maiden sect could follow her out, it must have cultivated an evil spirit body. Once such an existence shows its might, the Emperor and I might not be able to withstand it. Huangfu Lingyi said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Emperor of beiming nodded and added, ¡± the five venomous snake isn¡¯t a snake. It¡¯s actually a kind of evil spirit body that condensed the five venomous dead spirits and eventually cultivated into an extremely venomous and evil spirit body! Legend has it that he¡¯s the Overlord of the ghost domain. I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to this world.¡±
    no wonder the Holy maiden sect has been thriving step by step since its establishment. It turns out that there¡¯s such an evil existence. I really didn¡¯t expect it. the old man sighed and instructed Han Yu and the others to keep their distance from the people of the Holy maiden sect. Who would have thought that such a seemingly sacred sect, famous for its kindness and charity, was actually a cult in its bones! It was impossible for her to be pure since she was rted to evil spirits. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that ninth Highness has sharp eyes. Otherwise, if I were to fall for it in the future, I¡¯d be better off dead.¡± The Emperor of beiming was truly grateful to Yu Jiuchong this time. At the same time. ¡°Venerated snake, what do you think?¡± After walking out of the restaurant, Bai su ¡®er sent a thought to five venomous snakes and asked. ¡°This kid is indeed like what Imperial advisor Kun Yuan said, he has the Yang divine body! We¡¯ll go with the n and join hands with the leader of the dark sky religion. We¡¯ll take his blood essence tonight and make him your gigolo so that we can cultivate and achieve the indestructible body of yin and yang.¡± The five venomous snakes let out a series of strange feminine voices.. Chapter 562 - 562: A saint’s scheme! Chapter 562 - 562: A saint¡¯s scheme!
    Trantor: 549690339 It was night. As the Pearl abundance Ind was not far from the four Seas Pavilion and Bai Ye and his group had arrived early, they decided to stay on the ind for a few days. They would head to the four Seas Pavilion on the 13th day of the ninth month, and during this period, they could pay a visit to the dark sky sect.
    The Emperor of beiming had already arranged for people to book rooms, but he only gave one spiritual key to Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong? the restaurants and inns in Zhuying Ind are all full of guests recently. The guests are all famous people, so it¡¯s not easy to book a high-ss room. Is it okay for you two to stay together? ¡± The Emperor of beiming exined. At this time, the four elders of Tianxuan, Ji Fu, Qin bang, and the others weren¡¯t here. The Emperor of beiming had said in advance that he had something to discuss with this young couple, so the others naturally went to stay. no problem. My wedding with ye ¡®er has been set on the 3rd of March in the beginning of spring. Pleasee and attend the wedding. Yu Jiuchong took the spirit key and returned the favor with an invitation. Without waiting for the Emperor of beiming¡¯s reply, Yu Jiuchong pulled Bai Ye into the room! When he was closing the door, he suddenly pressed Bai Ye, who had not yet reacted, against the door and lifted her long and slender leg with one hand! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Bai Ye was shocked. After all, this position was really awkward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yu Jiuchong stared at her with a half-smile, his entire body pressed against hers, almost pressing his chest against hers, pressing her down. Yingluo. Bai Ye struggled for a while, then wrapped his legs around his narrow waist and wrapped his arms around his neck, turning from passive to active. Only then did he feel much morefortable. Yu Jiuchong: ¡± waah ¡­ he was getting a little restless from her series of actions, but before he could do anything, his lips were bitten by his younger daughter. This kiss came quickly! She sucked so hard that he felt as if his lips had been bitten by a bee! However, he had yet to collect the interest. ¡°I¡¯m tired of you looking at other people¡¯s breasts today. What¡¯s wrong?¡± After biting her, Bai Ye asked domineeringly, ¡°if there¡¯s a problem with her, you should¡¯ve told me after taking a look. Why did you take a second look? so what if I¡¯m unhappy?
    Yu Jiuchong was speechless. When he thought about it, he suspected that she was actually jealous, so he nned to ¡°extort¡± a confession from her now. However, before he could do that, the ¡°little criminal¡± admitted to her crime and questioned him back. I¡¯ll make it clear to you today. If something simr happens again in the future, I won¡¯t just stomp on you. I¡¯ll even ¡­ White Night wanted to be ¡®honest¡¯ with Yu Jiu Chong and directly make a three-point agreement. However, Yu Jiuchong covered her mouth with his, and after a while, he finally let go of her delicate lips. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, and white Night felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°Ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er, my good ye ¡®er Yingluo¡± Yu Jiuchong had never expected that this petite little girl of his would actually be jealous, just because he had taken a second look at that part of another woman. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Amber-like eyes were bright as he stared at the beauty in front of him. The joy in his eyes almost melted Bai Ye into it, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Bai Ye wanted tough. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his joy slowly turning into ayer of disgust. The source of this disgust was Bai Ye. she¡¯s here? ¡°he asked. And just as White Night finished speaking! ¡°Whoosh ! ¡±
    A sudden burst of thick ck fog arrow pierced through the night sky and headed straight for Bai Ye¡¯s forehead! Chapter 563 - 563: A saint’s scheme! Chapter 563 - 563: A saint¡¯s scheme!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± Yu Jiuchong dispersed the ck mist with a single palm strike, and his originally bright eyes instantly turned as dark as the eyes of hell. Was the opponent¡¯s target his ye ¡®er?
    Yu Jiuchong hadn¡¯t forgotten the time in the deep sea when the ghost hunter demonic Spider had tried its best to swallow Bai Ye whole. And now, the target of this five venomous snake seemed to be her, bi an. At this time, the restaurant had fallen into a strange silence. There were some sounds earlier, but they had disappeared at some point. This made Bai Ye¡¯s expression sink. This five venomous snake had poisoned the entire restaurant! It was so silent that even the Emperor of beiming and Huangfu Lingyi were knocked out before they could even make a sound!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this time, a five-colored light shadow suddenly charged into the inn where White Night and the others were at. Its target was also white Night! It was as if Yu Jiu didn¡¯t exist. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s palm struck out with a terrifying pressure that threatened to crush the entire Inn and destroy it. Ran! ¡°Woof! Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng However, the five-colored light shadow that rushed in suddenly erged! Like a balloon, it sucked in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s attack. The ¡°bi an¡± restaurant continued to be ¡°calm and peaceful,¡± but the ball of five-colored light had also revealed itself! However, to Bai Ye¡¯s surprise, it was not a ghost! Instead ¡­
    ¡°Tsk, why is Your Highness so unprotective of women? su ¡®er was just ying with her younger sister.¡± Bai su ¡®er said with a gentle smile, exuding a five-colored divine radiance in the night. If he didn¡¯t know that she had the five venomous snake, she would really look like a saintess who fell from the nine Heavens. After all, she had her own divine light. Bai Ye looked at this woman with vignce. She was already prepared to enter the immortal realm at any time. From the ability that the other party had just disyed, she knew that this so-called Holy maiden was very strong! She was most likely not a young girl, but a thousand-year-old witch! tsk, tsk, tsk. Little sister, you don¡¯t look at me with a good gaze. In the future, I¡¯ll help you dote on men. Let¡¯s have a good time together. Bai su ¡®er smiled gently as she approached Bai Ye, as if she wanted to pull him along. The little Golden Dragon in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sleeve shot out like a golden rope towards Bai su ¡®er! At this moment, thetter¡¯s divine light suddenly changed and ayer of ck mist surrounded the little Golden Dragon. Then- However, Bai su ¡®er retreated in an instant like a ck wind! They retreated? hehehehe, thank you, ninth Highness, for giving me the Golden Dragon as my Mount. My daughter will take good care of it. Hehehehe. Bai su ¡®er¡¯s strangeughter could be heard in the dark sky. Her target was the little Golden Dragon! xiaojiu! Bai Ye called out, wanting Yu Jiuchong to hurry over and take a look. ¡°Go into your cultivation world and don¡¯te out. The rest of you don¡¯t need to worry. It¡¯s just that this restaurant has been set up with snake armor. With the strength of the Emperor of beiming and the others, they will be able to break it open soon.¡± Yu Jiuchong warned.
    Although he did not know that Bai Ye had a Prajna paradise, he knew that when she was in seclusion to cultivate, she had her own independent ¡± space ¡°, which was an existence that even he could not sense. Bai Ye nodded and immediately entered the immortalnd without any nonsense! Only a wisp of her consciousness was left outside. After she disappeared, Yu Jiuchong also disappeared. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh.¡± The surroundings suddenly fell silent. From the outside, the entire restaurant was emitting ayer of mist.. At this moment, Yin Chengdong, the master of dark sky religion, led a dozen of his trusted aides into the restaurant! Chapter 564 - 564: Taking the Vermilion Bird divine bow with his own hands (1) Chapter 564 - 564: Taking the Vermilion Bird divine bow with his own hands (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Cult Master, this subordinate keeps feeling a little uneasy. Is it really okay?¡± Although they had already swallowed the so-called miasma-breaking pill, the remaining dozen or so followers of Tianyin religion still felt uneasy. Not bad!
    Because of White night¡¯s ¡°Treasure Ind¡± n, their dark sky sect had almost been razed to the ground in the past month! Originally, it wouldn¡¯t have been so fast. After all, even if the cult¡¯s location was known, with the Vermillion Bird divine bow, the dark sky cult wouldn¡¯t be so easily ¡°bullied ¡® Unfortunately,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yin Chengdong¡¯s mind had been injured during his seclusion, and his internal injuries were extremely serious after his cultivation was broken. He couldn¡¯t draw the Vermilion Bird divine bow at all during this period of time! This directly led to the Army of heavenly Yin cult being defeated like andslide. It was simply a tragic end! ¡°Sect master, I didn¡¯t find him! There¡¯s no one in the entire restaurant. That woman wouldn¡¯t y with us, would she?¡± After searching the entire restaurant, the disciples of the heavenly Yin sect felt even more scared when they didn¡¯t find a single person. ¡°Impossible! Continue searching.¡± Yin Chengdong ordered gloomily. The viciousness in his eyes was blood red, scaring the followers into searching again. But it was still to no avail! ¡°Damned b * tch, didn¡¯t you say that the little b * tch would never be poisoned by the snake venom and that she must be here?¡± Yin Chengdong couldn¡¯t let out a breath of anger, and the red in his eyes grew even more intense! From the moment he was about to seed in his Divine Art to the moment his own brother was killed! Until the church was inexplicably destroyed! Yin Chengdong was furious that he had no choice but to be the minions of the Holy maiden sect! Hate! It was like the sun¡¯s sunspots exploding endlessly, wanting to destroy everything! ¡°Swish!¡±
    ¡°Swish Swish!¡± But at this moment, a few sounds of wind were heard, and before Yin Chengdong could react, he heard a few ¡°Dong¡± sounds of people falling to the ground, and five of the dozens of followers of the yin He had brought with him had died! At the same time. White Night in the house! The great demonic Dragon and Xiao Ling appeared in front of Yin Chengdong and his subordinates like ghosts. At this moment, there were only three half-step sovereigns and three high-rank mystical emperors left beside Yin Chengdong. One of them was a ninth-rank mystical Emperor whose heart was still bleeding. A moment ago, the mystical Emperor felt an icy killing intent pierce through his chest! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was born with innards to the right of his body, he would be wailing right now. ! ¡°The mystical Emperor looked at his deadpanions on the ground. One of them was even a second stage half-Emperor! He felt as if he had juste back from the gates of hell. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± At that moment, Yin Chengdong¡¯s eyes were so bloodshot that they were about to burst with blood! He would never forget that it was this little b * tch who had used a scimitar to cut off his brother¡¯s head! If not for that, he would not have agreed so readily when that bullshit Saint asked him to do this. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± When someone entered the room and saw Yin Chengdong, Bai Ye almost came out of the immortalnd immediately, but she held it in. She waited for the right time and killed five people beforeing out. Yin Chengdong wanted to kill her with his own hands, and she wanted to kill him with her own hands too! Especially now that thetter was injured, even if he was a peak ninth stage half-Emperor, he could only disy the strength of a fourth or fifth stage half-Emperor.
    If he didn¡¯t kill him now! When should he wait? Furthermore, she could sense that the Vermilion Bird divine bow was in his body. The bow that had been ripped out of her grandfather¡¯s chest was in Yin Chengdong¡¯s body! ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to beg for mercy. Die!¡± Yin Chengdong¡¯s eyes were as red as a berserk murderer¡¯s. He instantly tore an Eagle w at Bai Ye, and the air was instantly torn into several sparks! Not only that! The most terrifying thing was- Chapter 565 - 565: Taking the Vermilion Bird divine bow with his own hands (2) Chapter 565 - 565: Taking the Vermilion Bird divine bow with his own hands (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Yin Chengdong¡¯s palm actually used the mystic Thearch¡¯s technique, causing the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual Qi to listen to his call and directly seal and suppress Bai Ye! ¡°Little Yingying¡¯s master!¡± The great demonic Dragon was startled. He could see that Yin Chengdong¡¯s w was extraordinary and wanted to help, but the two half-step sovereigns of the dark sky sect had already entangled him.
    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t attack because ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye would not be trapped at all. She was already as light as a willow branch, and the moment the Eagle¡¯s ws fell, she curved and shot out of the window! Yin Chengdong¡¯s pupils shrank. Although he was shocked, he quickly chased after Bai Ye. He even took out a blood-red broadsword and shed at Bai Ye! ¡°Swish!¡± The nine-colored light around Bai Ye¡¯s body moved, and his entire person was like a slippery fish, instantly shing more than ten li away! He dodged Yin Chengdong¡¯s attack again. ¡°Little slut, you¡¯ve dodged quite smoothly. Let¡¯s see how long you can hide!¡± Yin Chengdong shed twice in a row, but not a single de hit Bai Ye. This made him even more furious. ¡°Sovereign domain!¡± In his rage, Yin Chengdong ignored his injuries and activated the power of the mystic Thearch small world that he could only use when he was in the mystic Thearch realm! As soon as he finished speaking, an ¡°illusionary realm¡± with a radius of five kilometers and countless roaring skeletons enveloped White Night as if it was a real scene! ¡°Ye ¡®er, be careful. That¡¯s the mystic Thearch¡¯s small world. You will be suppressed It It covers you! Everytnlng Inside was real! I can attack you!¡± Xiao Ling, who had also caught up, cried out in rm. It had never expected that even though Yin Chengdong¡¯s cultivation level had fallen, he could still cast such a powerful small world domain that only a peak-stage Mystic Thearch could cast!
    Even though it was only ten miles in radius and was iparable to the mystic Thearch¡¯s hundred or even a thousand miles wide domain, the principle was the same! Azure Dragon killing technique-¡± as soon as Bai Ye heard Xiao Ling¡¯s cry and instinctively reacted, he unleashed his most powerful secret technique toward the skeleton world that covered the sky! In that instant- In the blood-red skeleton world, an Azure Dragon that had been blessed by the heavens and earth pounced up! It was as if it had burst out from the wilderness, charging forward with a destructive force! Charge! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The entire skeleton world was instantly shattered by the shockwaves. Waves of blood sshed out, and terrifying spiritual Qi waves swept in all directions! Many people on Zhuying Ind had been alerted and hade out to watch! ¡°So scary! That¡¯s bi an, why does it look like the fake emperor realm of the cult Master of heavenly Yin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! It was him! Who was this youngdy in front of him? she could actually unleash such a powerful attack. Could she be the Holy maiden of the Holy maiden sect? I heard that she has alsoe to the Pearl abundance Ind. The saintess is going to fight for the light and destroy the evil Cult Master of dark sky cult! That¡¯s great ..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No! It was wrong! It¡¯s not the saintess. That girl is Qianqian. I¡¯ve seen her in the Kunyuan dynasty. She¡¯s Tianxuan¡¯s ninth Princess, Bai Ye! It¡¯s her! It was said that she was only a profound King! He¡¯s a Xuan King, hehe.¡± The people who recognized the two sides of the battle immediately became excited.
    Meanwhile- ¡°Very good! Your grandfather is a Vermillion Bird, and you¡¯re an Azure Dragon. Excellent!¡± Yin Chengdong¡¯s blood-red eyes lit up, and his aura exploded! ¡°Gah gah-¡® With a burst of shrill ghostly cries, his skeleton world suddenly expanded rapidly and swallowed the Azure Dragon in an instant.. At the same time, it enveloped White Night! Chapter 566 - 566: The big Demon Dragon’s three-shot combo! Chapter 566 - 566: The big Demon Dragon¡¯s three-shotbo!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little ye ¡®er!¡± what? ¡°Xiao Ling was shocked. She wanted to rush into the battle, but a disciple of the heavenly Yin sect suddenly hacked at her. Even though it was small and unremarkable, the disciples of the heavenly Yin sect didn¡¯t allow it to disturb their master. roar! the great demonic Dragon suddenly burst out with his most powerful body and roared into the sky! The bright moon in the sky instantly changed color, as if it had been dyed with ayer of demonic red!
    In the next instant. ¡°Roar!¡± The great demonic Dragon seemed to be born from the moon as it roared and released a demonic red light! Its tail burst out, and its Stinger instantly exploded. It was the disciple of the heavenly Yin sect who was blocking Xiao Ling!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At the same time. ¡°Roar!¡± Bone spikes shot out from the great demonic Dragon¡¯s body one after another! It directly pierced through the two profound sovereigns of the dark sky religion, and the other three half-step sovereigns were caught off guard and were all injured. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Roar!¡± The great demonic Dragon¡¯s bone wings were like des that could kill half of the emperors! The ferocious dragon head instantly pounced toward the strongest third stage half-Emperor! His movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It was unbelievably smooth. Before the followers of dark sky religion could react, they had already- He had fallen!
    He had fallen! He fell! Under the evil red demon Moon, people only saw the scene of the disciples of Tian Yin spurting blood one after another, and then there was no then, they were all dead! ¡°Whoosh- The entire Zhuying Ind was in an uproar. ¡°What kind of Dragon is that? it¡¯s so powerful! He killed three small overlords of the sky Yin religion and a few captains at once, so awesome, so awesome!¡± ¡°Quickly look! It pounced towards the leader of dark sky religion. It was probably the Mount of that White Night! He¡¯s going to save his master, he¡¯s too fierce!¡± The experts from Zhuying Ind cried out in shock. The great demonic Dragon pounced towards Yin Chengdong¡¯s sovereign domain. It could not let its weak master die, or it would be finished as well. And at that moment! Bai Ye was indeed in a critical situation. She was being gnawed at by skeletons from all directions, and her defensive light shield was clearly riddled with holes. At this time, before Yin Chengdong had even begun to attack her with all his might, she was already surrounded by enemies. ¡°Little slut, this time you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you have wings. Die!¡± Yin Chengdong¡¯s face was extremely pale, and blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth because of the sovereign domain. However, Yin Chengdong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was obviously crazy to the extreme. There was only one thought in his mind now, and that was to kill the lowly servant and take the precious weapon! Therefore, he raised the bloody saber in his hand without caring about his internal injuries!
    ¡°Swish!¡± Under the infusion of his Mystic Qi, the blood saber instantly turned into a skeleton that emitted an ancient aura! ¡°Pfft-¡± Yin Chengdong spat a mouthful of blood onto the de, and the hollow eyes of the skeleton lit up instantly! A majestic, sinister aura immediately rolled out of the de and shed down at Bai Ye¡¯s head. ¡°BOOM!¡± The terrifying saber momentum was like nine mountains as it smashed madly towards White Night! It crushed her defensive light shield and instantly shattered it into flowing light with cracking sounds. ¡°Swish- The power of white night¡¯s bloodline exploded in time, and a huge blue Luan appeared! The energy that burst out from her body collided with the skeleton saber at the same time! ¡°Underworld Spirit Fire World, explode-¡± White night¡¯s psyche gushed out, and a terrifying dark spirit Fire immediately spread in all directions! In an instant, many of the skeletons that were entangled with her were burned into pieces with a ¡°Chi¡± sound. The rest of the skeletons saw this and scattered in all directions. ¡°Spiritual Pearl fire!¡± Yin Chengdong¡¯s eyes darkened, and the greed in his blood-red eyes intensified. Clearly, he had his eyes on Bai Ye¡¯s dark spirit Pearl again. This made him even crazier as he activated the skeleton sovereign domain. ¡°Attack! Attack! Attack!¡± For a moment, the skeletons that covered the sky and the earth, apanied by the blood saber skeleton, all shattered the bloodline Blue Phoenix that White Night had dropped! It also ruthlessly scattered her dark spirit Fire, and it looked like she was about to be split in two from top to bottom! ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the great Demon Dragon exploded! Chapter 567 - 567: I’ll destroy the world with one punch at night! Chapter 567 - 567: I¡¯ll destroy the world with one punch at night!
    Trantor: 549690339n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Roar!¡± As the great demonic Dragon roared at Yao Yue, bone spikes grew out of its back continuously. The sharpest one was dyed with a demonic blood-red color.
    ¡°Swish!¡± The skeletal wings were like arrows of blood that left the bow at the moment when Bai Ye was in danger! It pierced straight into Yin Chengdong¡¯s sovereign domain, and in the process of stabbing, its aura continued to grow stronger! ¡°Roar! ¡± The great demonic Dragon continued to roar, and the Crimson Moon in the sky continued to emit a demonic red light, which was infused into the bone spur that was flying away! The essence of the demonic moon! It could boost the great demonic Dragon¡¯sbat strength. In addition, the dark pearl that it had swallowed earlier had beenpletely digested in the Prajna immortal realm. Its currentbat strength was close to the mystic Thearch realm. ¡°Demonic moon demonic Dragon spike . The great demonic Dragon let out a wild roar. The blood spike broke through theyers of blood waves and shot towards the skeleton bloodline at high speed! All of this happened in an instant! Many experts of the Pearl surplus Ind could not even see such a rapid and explosive battle. Only those old monsters could barely see it clearly! ¡°So strong!¡± The old monsters ¡®eyes were filled with splendor. Their old hearts were all flying with the bone wing, but no one Imew if they could catch up! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sound of the bone spikes hitting the ground could be heard. Chi! the skull blood saber shed down.
    It was constantly magnified and appeared in the ears of the old monsters. Their hearts were beating rapidly! In the endFinally! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The bone spike caught up to the skeleton after it sharpened its de and shook off the divine brush talisman that White Night dropped! And it madly collided with the demonic de! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± At that time, in the sky above Zhuying Ind, a crazy bloody collision broke out instantly. The scene was extremely shocking! Even many super old monsters were rmed. ¡°Evil creature! f * Ck off! Yin Chengdong was so angry that he vomited blood. He tried his best to control sovereign domain, trying to weaken the demonic Dragon spike so that the demonic de could hit White Night. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± In the middle of the seesaw battle, the terrifying and violent attacks also crushed White Night, who was in the ¡°Center¡± of the storm, causing her to spit out arge mouthful of blood. Her entire aura was much weaker, but her eyes were still bright! It was very bright! Like two luminous pearls, she stared at Yin Chengdong, who was also spitting blood. At this time, a ball of nine-colored light, mainly ck, had condensed in her hands. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz .
    White Night continued to devour the dark-attribute spiritual energy in the skeleton monarch domain, as well as the other attributes of spiritual energy that were brought by the demonic Dragon¡¯s bone spur. ¡°Little nine punches- ¡± Bai Ye Qing shouted! He threw a punch at Yin Chengdong¡¯s heart. ¡°What?¡± As soon as Yin Chengdong could sense it, he felt a pain in his heart! ¡°Explode!¡± die! Bai Ye roared coldly as the power of the nine-colored divine fist surged. With her fist as the center, a dazzling nine-colored light burst out! And this punch. It was a punch that she had been umting power since she came out of the immortalnd! During this period, she only used her power to burst out the Azure Dragon killing technique once. The rest of the time, she was using the spiritual Pearl! Bloodline! Divine brush battle. Now ¡­ ¡°Boom Boom-¡± White night¡¯s umted power, and her bone marrow! Veins! Every cell in his dantian! All the profound Qi that he had umted was at this moment! With this punch! They were all sted out! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± In an instant, the skeleton monarch domain that was already trembling from the stabbing became even more so. Many of the skeletons even ¡®betrayed¡¯ and submitted themselves to the nine-colored fist. Then- ¡°Kacha!¡± The skeleton monarch¡¯s domain cracked! Chapter 568 - 568: My ye l er shocks the East Sea with her beauty! Chapter 568 - 568: My yeler shocks the East Sea with her beauty!
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye¡¯s fist was advancing towards Yin Chengdong¡¯s heart inch by inch! Push forward! Push forward! Countless spirit Qi gathered! ¡°Explode! Explode! Explode the Pixiu!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Bai Ye¡¯s fist was advancing towards Yin Chengdong¡¯s heart inch by inch! Push forward! Push forward! Countless spirit Qi gathered! A gathering! More gathering! Then, it crushed into Yin Chengdong¡¯s body. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible ¡­¡± Yin Chengdong, who was bleeding from his lips, couldn¡¯t believe it! They were also unwilling to give up and desperately wanted to resist! However, at this moment, the great Demon Dragon roared again! ¡°Swish!¡± With a ¡°crack¡± sound, the devil Dragon spike broke the skull blood knife and went straight for Yin Chengdong¡¯s skull! The master and servant, one above and one below, strangled Yin Chengdong. The powerful attack crushed Yin Chengdong until he vomited blood. The skeleton monarch domain was constantly being shattered, and beams of nine-colored light exploded from the cracks, devouring the skeleton monarch domain like a spider¡¯s web. ¡°No¡­¡± Yin Chengdong¡¯s breath was violent. He was going to counterattack. He didn¡¯t care about his injuries. He exploded all the power in his body. Even if his body was covered in blood, he would still explode. ¡°BOOM!¡± The terrifying skeleton monarch domain instantly produced rolling waves of blood, constantly crushing White Night and the great demonic Dragon! However, it was very difficult for the master and servant¡¯s attacks to quickly crush Yin Chengdong.
    This was because Yin Chengdong was no ordinary half-step sovereign! He was once a peak Mystic Thearch. No matter how much his cultivation level fell, his body was still that of a peak Mystic Thearch expert! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about-¡± Yin Chengdong roared continuously, and the terrifying counterattack energy caused Bai Ye to vomit blood all the way. It didn¡¯t shake her determination to advance her nine-colored fist! ¡°Die!¡± Bai Ye was determined to fight to the end. She only had one thought, and that was to st Yin Chengdong¡¯s heart apart and take out her Bai n¡¯s Vermilion Bird divine bow! To take back this godly bow that belonged to her grandfather! ¡°Swish -¡± The bloodline in Bai Ye¡¯s body, under the perseverance of her faith, once again burst out with a terrifying vibration. In her deep eyes, there was an obscure blue Luan image evolving. ¡°Roar!¡± And at this moment! A ray of spiritual light descended from the sky! Breaking into this deadlock, a white shadow burst out with an aura that made all living creatures in the world tremble. It suddenly poured into Yin Chengdong¡¯s sea of consciousness! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    Because Yin Chengdong¡¯s sea of consciousness was suddenly attacked, the breath of his whole body suddenly stagnated. ¡°Explode!¡± The blue Luan in White night¡¯s eyes evolved, and the ¡°Prajna Sutra¡± trembled! A burst of power, like spring bamboo shoots emerging after the rain, rushed straight towards Bai Ye¡¯s fist! ¡°Swish!¡± The nine-colored divine fist¡¯s light instantly brightened! The surrounding spiritual Qi all surrendered. The power of the divine fist glowed and sted into Yin Chengdong¡¯s body, instantly cracking his ribs! ¡°Swish!¡± The great demonic Dragon exerted its strength at the same time. The demonic moon demonic Dragon thrust with all its might towards the top of Yin Chenggong¡¯s head, causing him to spit out blood. However, Yin Chengdong¡¯s stagnant breath suddenly moved, and he was about to attack again. ¡°Divine brush!¡± ¡°Spiritual Pearl!¡± ¡°Return to your position!¡± Bai Yeqing shouted, and a runic character from the divine brush fell, once again freezing Yin Chengdong¡¯s aura! The dark spirit Pearl was extraordinarily brave, and it rushed into Yin Chengdong¡¯s sea of consciousness without a care! In an instant! ¡°Kacha!¡± Bai Ye had broken Yin Chengdong¡¯s ribs and punched deeply into his heart! The crazy energy of the punch instantly shattered Yin Chengdong¡¯s heart. ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, the devil Dragon spike pierced into Yin Chengdong¡¯s skull, causing blood and brain matter to burst out! Yin Chengdong was startled. He had fallen! Chapter 569 - 569: Little Jiu killed the Saint!(l) Chapter 569 - 569: Little Jiu killed the Saint!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± There seemed to be a faint ghostly sound roaring unwillingly from Yin Chengdong¡¯s body, but his powerful Emperor body¡¯s vitality hadpletely dissipated! Even if he did not die in peace!
    Even if his eyes were still dyed with blood-red anger, he had no chance of revenge. He was dead! Her vitality was cut off, and when she apanied her younger brother to the corner, her entire body exploded! ¡°Swish -¡± However, a ray of light suddenly struggled out of Yin Chengdong¡¯s body! ¡°Swish!¡± A buzzing sound came from Yin Chengdong¡¯s sea of consciousness. A small ball of Xiao Ling climbed out of his sea of consciousness and opened its mouth! It swallowed the light. The white light that had burst into Yin Chengdong¡¯s body earlier was clearly little Ling¡¯s. As for what it was doing now? Of course, it was to devour Yin Chengdong¡¯s remnant soul. It had to be said that this Yin Chengdong really had some skills. He had almost turned his spiritual body into a spiritual body! If his soul managed to escape, he would be able to possess someone else¡¯s body and have a chance to be reborn. Unfortunately, ¡°Awoo ¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Little spirit devoured the spirit with relish. ¡°No¡­ No, I won¡¯t.¡± Yin Chengdong¡¯s weak and shrill cries eventually turned into food for Xiao
    Ling. The entire Zhuying Ind was silent. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Swish!¡± As he wished, Bai Ye cut open Yin Chengdong¡¯s chest that had yet to cool down and took out the Vermilion Bird divine bow that Yin Chengdong had been keeping in his heart. ¡°Swish!¡± The divine bow¡¯s entire body was as red as fire. At this moment, it was only the size of a palm and looked extremely exquisite and cute. However, Bai Ye, who had seen it unleash its power, knew very well that once this divine bow was unleashed, it could even shoot open the sky! Bai Ye held the bow tightly, his weak limbspletely deting, and his entire body instantly fell down. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had rushed back when the White Night cracked the skeleton monarch domain, saw this and immediately rushed over to hug the powerless person. Yu Jiuchong was very proud! When he saw Bai Ye use his divine fist to destroy Yin Chengdong¡¯s skeleton monarch domain, he was extremely proud! He didn¡¯t help her, so she took all her cards and killed Yin Chengdong.
    Even if the current Yin Chengdong was only a fourth or fifth stage Mystic Emperor, the fighting power that he had just unleashed wasparable to that of the earth Emperor! Even if he did, he would probably be ashamed and would not be able to kill the other party. When Bai Ye sensed a familiar aura, she opened her tired eyes slightly and saw the familiar little 9th. She waspletely relieved. She stored the Vermilion Bird divine bow in her immortal realm temporarily, and her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a faint smile. He was very happy. At least old man Bai didn¡¯t die for no reason. In the end, his enemies, the Qing family, and Yin Chengdong¡¯s forces were all finished. He could probably die in peace. She had not let down the power he had passed on to her. She had also not let down ¡°White Night¡± who had given her a chance to be reborn. She felt as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. However, it was at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± A ck mist suddenly attacked White Night, and as it approached them, it exploded into a five-headed evil creature with a snake¡¯s body! Its five heads were in the shape of a Scorpion, a snake, a centipede, a Toad, and a lizard! The evil spirit five venomous snake had revealed its true form! ¡°Hiss -¡± The moment the five venomous snakes appeared, all five of their heads went into a frenzy, gnawing at White Night who was in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. At the same time, its tail was ready to unleash its strongest attack! He circled around and stabbed towards Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back! Chapter 570 - 570: Little Jiu kills the Saint!(2) Chapter 570 - 570: Little Jiu kills the Saint!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye was just about to close his eyes, but he struggled to open them again. However, Yu Jiuchong bent over and closed his eyes, and in that instant, his entire body was blocked! ¡°Boom ¡­¡± It burst out with rolling golden clouds and directly pushed horizontally! He shattered the five venomous snake¡¯s tail and bloodied the five heads!
    He was like a golden sun that lit up the entire Pearl Ind, making the whole ce look like it was daytime.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Pfft-¡± The four heads of the five venomous snakes spurted out blood, but ck mist exploded from their bodies as they charged towards Yu Jiuchong without a care! But in thetter¡¯s view, its target was white Night. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± Yu Jiuchong was already annoyed enough that he had been pestered out, and now that he was back, he was going to take his exhausted wife to bed, and this evil spirit was still here? ¡°Nine Heavens spirit-killing sword . Yu Jiuchong¡¯s spirit sense exploded as he raised his heaven-summoning sword! The five venomous snakes shrieked in fear, and the aura around their bodies exploded once again. This time, they ¡®exploded¡¯ themselves, turning into thousands of ck rays that shot straight at White Night! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu jiuzhong¡¯s divine light was summoned, and the ck light was instantly extinguished. At the same time, he clenched his hand! He had urately pinched out a miniature five venomous snake! ¡°What?¡± The five venomous snake that was pinched was terrified. It couldn¡¯t understand how Yu Jiuchong could see through its true body. However, no matter how shocked it was, it had indeed been caught.
    don¡¯t ¡­ Brother Jiuchong, please don¡¯t kill Senior Five poisons. I¡¯m begging you . at this moment, the saintess Bai su ¡®er started to cry and beg. However, there was only one word that answered her. ¡°Execute.¡± As soon as Yu Jiuchong finished speaking, the heavenly Sword he summoned shed down at the five venomous snakes ¡®vital points, causing them to let out a blood-curdling screech! It was like a ghost or a ghost, extremely ruthless. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± A terrifying energy wave exploded. ¡°Pfft-¡± The saintess also spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and her aura weakened by more than half. No one knew what the rtionship between her and the five venomous snakes was. The former had died, but she seemed to have been severely injured. ¡°BOOM!¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. He sent a palm towards the Saint, who was spitting out blood. Thetter screamed in shock, ¡°brother Jiuchong is so cruel! How could you kill su ¡®er? help! The saintess ¡°beautiful face turned pale, and her mournful cry for help had a different kind of poignant tone, as if it could bewitch people¡¯s hearts and make them feel pity. ¡°Daoist brother, stop!¡±
    ¡°Daoist brother hehe¡± A few experts from the Pearl Ind burst out and blocked Yu Jiuchong¡¯s palm strike together! As for Yu Jiuchong¡¯s palm, because the saint¡¯s aura was already weak, he didn¡¯t use much strength and was easily deflected. ¡°Swish!¡± The saintess took this opportunity to turn into a five-colored ¡°divine light¡± and disappear! Zhenzhen was like a goddess, exuding a holy aura that spread behind the few people protecting her. ¡°Daoist brother, you should forgive people when you can.¡± A few strong men, some in their Prime and some in their old age, tried to persuade Yu Jiuchong. One of them had actually reached the eighth stage Mystic Emperor realm! Your Highness Jiu, Qianqian! at this moment, Emperor beiming, Huangfu Lingyi, and the others who had already broken through the snake armor appeared beside Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye. For a moment, the situation between the two sides was inexplicably a little tense, as if they were about to start a war. ¡°Swish!¡± It was also at this moment that an extremely powerful aura suddenly leaped up from the deep sea and rushed towards Yu Jiuchong and the others! It was an iparably huge sea beast! ¡°Swish!¡± At the same moment! Chapter 571 - 571: Divine blood pill! Bloodline awakening!(l) Chapter 571 - 571: Divine blood pill! Bloodline awakening!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 On Zhuying Ind, a huge three-colored rainbow shot up into the sky. An old man with white hair stepped on the huge sea beast, making it unable to move. ¡°Ind Lord Zhu! It¡¯s Ind master Zhu of the Zhuying Ind!¡±
    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even the legendary Ind master Zhu would be rmed.¡± There was another uproar in Zhuying Ind, but they also revealed the identity of the white-haired old man. ¡°Little friend, give me some face and not start a massacre in the vicinity of Zhuying Ind, how about it?¡± The old man said as he stomped down the powerful sea beast. ¡°Plop-¡± The sea beast fell into the ocean, creating a huge wave. However, when the surging waves approached Zhuying Ind, they were eventually drowned by ayer of invisible fluctuations that spread out from the ind. This Zhuying Ind was obviously not simple! As for the sea beast, it was obviously summoned by Bai su ¡®er. It was probably the sea beast that she had used the five venomous snakes to control. However, the five venomous snakes were dead, but she could still control this powerful sea beast. It seemed that the rtionship between the saintess and the five venomous snakes was not just a rtionship between the patron and the patron. ¡°You owe this King a favor.¡± Yu Jiuchong responded to Ind master Zhu¡¯s request without hesitation, but his words made everyone¡¯s face turn strange. hahaha, Yingluo, I owe you a favor. In the future, whether it¡¯s my little friend or the little girl in your arms, if I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely help. Ind master Zhu readily agreed. Not only that. ¡°This old man has an ancient pill here, I¡¯ll give it to the little girl. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an amazing young girl. This battle was really exciting.¡± Ind master Zhu even threw a small porcin bottle to Yu Jiuchong.
    Yu Jiuchong caught it. He didn¡¯t realize how extraordinary the pill was, so he only replied, ¡°thank you. go, take the little girl back to recuperate. There won¡¯t be a second wave of trouble for you to stay on the ind for the next few days. Ind master Zhu also promised a good recuperation environment. ¡°Thank you, Ind Lord.¡± Yu Jiuchong was very pleased with this. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else, but he was afraid that someone woulde and disturb him while he was sleeping with his wife. ¡°Please,¡± he said. Ind master Zhu stroked his long beard with a smile and sent Yu Jiu Chong and the others back to the restaurant. He didn¡¯t stay any longer and left. As for the Holy maiden and the rest of the people, Ind master Zhu didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Obviously, he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. His prestige in the eastern sea gave him the confidence to be ¡°condescending.¡± When the news that Yu Jiuchong and his wife had caught his eye spread, many people were envious of them. However, it was many yearster that the two envied them and realized how much help Ind master Zhu had given them. These are all stories for the future. ¡°Swish!¡± When elder Huang, who was healing Bai Ye, opened the porcin bottle given by Ind master Zhu, a beautiful light came out of the bottle! ¡°Swish!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A ball of spiritual light even broke out of the bottle in an instant!
    ¡°Ninefold, quickly seal the spiritual energy!¡± Elder Huang shouted hurriedly. He was so anxious that he almost jumped up, forgetting that he was still giving Bai Ye acupuncture. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s speed was fast, and he sealed the ball of light back into the porcin bottle in an instant. The room was filled with the strong smell of medicine, and it was sofortable that everyone present felt like they were about to fly! ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± God¡¯s blood pill?! Little Ling was so excited that she screamed! Chapter 572 - 572: Divine blood pill! Bloodline awakening!(2) Chapter 572 - 572: Divine blood pill! Bloodline awakening!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The divine blood pill is said to be made from the blood of nine divine beasts, nine divine gods, Dragon Bone grass, Phoenix flower, nine heaven yang flow, and nineherworld water. It¡¯s an ancient noble family, and it¡¯s specially given to the elites of the family to awaken their bloodline.¡± Elder Huang was confused, but he recited the exnation of the divine blood pill that he had read in an ancient book word by word. The people in the room who were listening gradually became excited!
    Everyone knew that Bai Ye had been trying to awaken the third level of his bloodline! However, he had not been able to seed all this time, as if he wascking something. It really made him a little anxious. Among them, the one who was the most worried was naturally Yu ninefold! * Cough *** cough **** cough *** cough ** cough ** cough ** cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * senior Ling, can this divine blood pill help master achieve the third level of bloodline awakening? ¡± Ji Fu almost stammered as he asked Ling sincerely. After all, the third level of the spirit Lord¡¯s bloodline awakening did not only mean that the spirit Lord himself would be able to double his battle power and obtain a more unique physical advantage. The most important thing was- Following the spirit Lord¡¯s sessful third bloodline awakening, they! The spirit race that was under the protection of the spirit Lord would be able to revive their spirit bloodline! Their physiques would slowly be stronger and stronger as their bloodlines evolved! &Nbsp; this meant that the spiritual race was truly on the path to revival! ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xiao Ling nodded solemnly. I originally thought that if little ye ¡®er wanted to awaken her bloodline again, she would need to find the cave of the utmost yang and the abyss of the underworld to temper her body! Only by constantly suppressing the bloodline and stimting the potential can one seed.¡± ording to my original calctions, this process would take at least eight to ten years. It would take at least three to five years to seed. I didn¡¯t expect to see a divine blood pill. aww! Yu Jiuchong wiped away his cold sweat. Eight to ten years, three to five years ¡­ Just thinking about it made him feel bitter. Not only for her, but also for himself. However, ¡°Since the divine blood pill contains so much energy, I¡¯m afraid that the whole process of awakening will be very difficult.¡± Yu Jiuchong felt that this was a serious problem.
    ¡°Of course. In ancient times, many talented juniors died because of the divine blood pill.¡± Xiao Ling replied. The joy in the hearts of everyone in the room was immediately covered by a ¡°But Xiao Ye ¡®er will definitely be able to pull through. I believe in her.¡± however, it would be best if we could find another ancient pill. It¡¯s called the soul preservation pill, and it can be consumed together with this divine blood pill.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om the original purpose of this pill was to reduce the pain caused by the divine blood pill. However, experiments have proven that it does not have this effect. However, it can help those who take the divine blood pill to keep a wisp of their mind clear. Everyone understood what Xiao Ling meant when they heard this. They all knew how important a wisp of consciousness was at a critical moment. It could decide their life and death! ¡°But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find the soul guarding pill!¡± Old Huang remembered that this was clearly an ancient pill. The pill form was probably gone in this world, so how could they find it? ¡°There are!¡± Ji Fu said. ¡°What? Does your vige have a collection?¡± Old Huang was excited, and so was Yu Jiuchong! Unexpectedly, Ji Fu shook his head and said, ¡°No. Many people in the room wanted to beat Ji Fu up!
    ¡°The four Seas court has it. Didn¡¯t you guys go and buy the auction list? It¡¯s written on it that there¡¯s a soul guard pill.¡± Being stared at by so many people, Ji Fu immediately asked back in confusion.. Chapter 573 - 573: l i ve been bitten! Shameless conspiracy! Chapter 573 - 573: live been bitten! Shameless conspiracy!
    Trantor: 549690339 Everyone shook their heads in unison and then stood up to ¡°Rob¡± Ji Fu. They took out the auction list and looked at it carefully. One by one, they were amazed and almost jumped and screamed. In the end, they were all chased away by Yu Jiuchong! Only elder Huang was left to treat Bai Ye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    don¡¯t worry. Although ye ¡®er¡¯s injuries are serious, her recovery ability is good. The medicinal pill you fed her is also very good. She will recover in two more days. Old Huang consoled. Only then did Yu Jiuchong feelpletely at ease, and he stood up to send elder Huang off. ¡°Eh?¡± Elder Huang¡¯s eyes were drawn to the back of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand. There was a faint mark on it. why is there still poison lingering on it? ¡± It was snake venom! You were bitten by that snake?¡± ¡°When I grabbed its seven-inch area, I was slightly grazed, so it¡¯s not considered a bite,¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t mind, he just felt a little ufortable being touched by that dark thing. ¡°Let me see.¡± Elder Huang did not dare to let his guard down. the poison of the five venomous snakes can not be underestimated. Even if your cultivation base is strong, you can not ignore it so roughly. fortunately, the injury isn¡¯t too deep. Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick, so the poison can¡¯t prate into your body. You can just apply some antidotes. Old Huang nagged as he bandaged Yu Jiuchong¡¯s wound. However, how could a normal antidote cure the poison of a five venomous snake? it still had to rely on Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s own body to force the poison away. However, elder Huang was once Yu Jiuchong¡¯s master, so Yu Jiuchong was forced to be tortured for a while. After sending elder Huang off, he nimbly climbed onto the bed and hugged his wife to sleep. But whether it was him or anyone else, no one had thought of this! The target of the five venomous snakes and the saintess had always been him! Imperial ninefold. The seabed.
    In a forest on an ind. PU ¡­ the saintess, Bai su ¡®er, spat out another mouthful of blood while she was healing her injuries. Her aura became much weaker. However, at her chest, a mass of five-colored light mist emitting an evil aura was slowly taking shape. In the end, it evolved into the shape of a five-poison snake! ¡°Venerated snake.¡± Bai su ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief when the five-poison snake was finally formed. However, if one looked closely, they would see that her young-looking face had be mature. She had obviously aged ten years. The five venomous snakes did not respond. However, in front of them was a drop of blood that was emitting a faint golden luster! The blood was slowly being congealed out, and the owner of this drop of blood was obviously Yu jiuzhong! unfortunately, it¡¯s not blood essence. It¡¯s just ordinary blood. The five venomous snakes said in a strange feminine voice, with unwillingness in their tone! It was a pity! Anger and other emotions were asplicated as they could get. After all, the spirit body that it had cultivated for thousands of years had been destroyed for this drop of putong blood! He was almost killed! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it and the saintess had already cultivated into an entity and their lives were connected, as long as one of them didn¡¯t die, it would bepletely finished. ¡°Can we still make him obey us in the end?¡± This was what Bai su ¡®er was most concerned about, especially after tonight¡¯s battle. And her charm had simply swelled to the extreme height in her heart. She was very satisfied with this malepanion. ¡°Difficult.¡± The five venomous snakes also wanted to seed. That way, they could make the high and mighty human who had killed them with the heavenly Sword submit to them!
    This feeling was too good. ¡°What do you need, Supreme snake?¡± When Bai su ¡®er heard that there was a way, her expression became much better.. As long as they had a n, they would definitely seed! Chapter 574 - 574: A beautiful man sleeping in spring, ye ‘er teasing Chapter 574 - 574: A beautiful man sleeping in spring, ye ¡®er teasing
    Trantor: 549690339 give me the soul guarding pill, the yuan Ming cauldron, the immortal vanquishing herb, and the Suan ni. the five venomous snakes described the ingredients in detail and emphasized in the end . I must have the soul guarding pill, the yuan dark cauldron, and the Pearl immortal grass. It¡¯ll be extremely difficult to seed if Ick any of them. If I can¡¯t get any of them, then I can forget about it.
    Bai su ¡®erughed. don¡¯t worry, Supreme snake. I can tell Peni Ind master about the immortal execution grass. He owes me a favor and will definitely give me this item. The other two items will be avable in the four Seas court auction this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The five venomous snakes ¡®voice obviously carried a hint ofughter. it seems like it¡¯s fate that we have to enve this kid! Otherwise, these three things would be extremely difficult to find. I didn¡¯t expect to find all three!¡± not bad. Bai su ¡®erughed so hard that she almost woke up. From their point of view, these three treasures were already in the bag, and there was no way they could lose them. This meant that Yu Jiuchong, their gigolo, was already in the bag! Thinking of this, The Man and the Snake¡¯s dispirited aura gradually recovered because of their rejuvenated spirits. 13th of September. It had been three days since the battle on Zhuying Ind. Bai Ye had woken upst night, but was pressed down by Yu Jiuchong to sleep for another night. This morning, he was feeling refreshed. Bai Ye stretchedzily, then turned aroundzily. His long legs straddled the narrow waist of the man who was hugging her. With a slight hook, she leaned on the man¡¯s body and kissed the man¡¯s sexy thin lips with a loud smacking sound. naughty again! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s long arms pressed down on her naughty little body and moved her up. There was a certain part of him that couldn¡¯t stand her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om hehehe. Bai Ye narrowed his eyes andughed. From the moment he opened his eyes, his clear eyes had been mesmerized by this beautiful man¡¯s sex scene. This man probably did not even know how beautiful he was when heid therezily with his peach blossom eyes half-open! ¡°Get up, I will take you to visit Ind Lord Zhu.¡± Yu Jiuchong patted her butt gently. He didn¡¯t dare to mess around with her in bed while she was awake. He would be done for if he broke his cultivation. Fortunately, little Jiaoo would De able to unclergo ner tmra D100d11ne awakening once she got her hands on the soul guarding pill.
    Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened, and he flipped over, pressing the woman who had been flirting with him the moment she woke up on the bed. He sucked on her ferociously, and then carried her out of bed. During this time, Yu Jiuchong told Bai Ye about the God blood pill and Ind master Zhu, so that Bai Ye would be more prepared. As for Bai Ye, he had really fallen into a deep sleep because of Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s presence, so he didn¡¯t hear anything at all. you¡¯re giving me such a big gift!? Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. could it be that there¡¯s a big scheme? ¡± After all, she didn¡¯t believe that such a good thing would fall from the sky and happen to her in vain. How should she describe her luck? Yingying was just like what the great Demon Dragon had said. She was usually more unlucky, and only after being unlucky continuously could she get a better return. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡± At first, Yu Jiuchong thought that the other party would only give him some good pills, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be this good. In this case, he had to think carefully about Ind master Zhu¡¯s purpose. Yu Jiuchong was also worried that there was something wrong with the pill! Otherwise, why would they give away such a good thing for free? Knock, knock, knock, knock. At this moment, there was the sound of someone knocking on the door, apanied by Qin bang¡¯s words.. Junior Brother, is master awake? ¡± That Ind Lord Zhu came and said that master is awake?¡± Chapter 575 - 575: The four Seas Pavilion opens! Chapter 575 - 575: The four Seas Pavilion opens!
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong looked at each other. They both realized how powerful ind master Zhu was in an instant! One had to know that Bai Ye¡¯s awakening was not known yet because Yu Jiu Chong had set up a barrier in the house, and no one outside could detect it. ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯m awake.¡± Bai Ye went to open the door and said to Qin ban, ¡® when did Ind Lord Zhue? ¡±
    Qin ban looked at the young couple again, and after making sure that Yu Jiu Chong was not a beast, he replied, ¡± I just arrived. Emperor beiming and the others are already waiting in the elegant Hall of the restaurant. Bai Ye nodded, and under Qin ban¡¯s lead, Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye went straight to the elegant Hall. However, before they even arrived, they heard a voicehahaha, Yingluo is going to the four Seas Pavilion. It¡¯s a good time to go over now. I wanted to keep you guyspany. Otherwise, it¡¯s not fun for this old man to be all alone. Ind master Zhu said in a clear voice. ¡°That would be great!¡± As soon as Bai Ye stepped into the hall, he smiled and bowed to an old man with a white beard and a brocade robe. He knew that this person was Ind master Zhu. ¡°Bai Ye thanks Ind master Zhu for the pill. Please ept my bow.¡± As he spoke, Bai Ye even solemnly bowed deeply.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiu carefully nced at Ind master Zhu. Seeing that thetter didn¡¯t avoid Bai Ye¡¯s bow, his eyes brightened. miss Bai, you really have to thank me. You can auction off the soul preservation pillter. I believe you will be able to break through the bloodline that you are about to awaken. I congratte you first. Ind master Zhu said with a faint smile. He hadpletely seen through Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°physical condition.¡± ¡°Ind Lord Zhu, you have good eyes.¡± Bai Ye did not deny it, but when she got up and looked up at that pair of wise and experienced old eyes, she knew that she had measured the heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure. The old man and the young man looked at each other and seemed to have acknowledged each other tacitly. Ind master Zhu nodded slightly, stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Shall we leave?¡± ¡°Please,¡± he said. White Night directly weed him. ¡°Please,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong and the others weed him. They all understood that this old ind master wasn¡¯t someone with ulterior motives and was someone worth befriending.
    As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, they heard the cry of an eagle in the sky above Zhuying Ind! Then, a huge snow-white Eagle, half the size of Zhuying Ind, came down from the sky, approaching Zhuying Ind. ¡°It¡¯s the White-feathered Divine Eagle! It was Ind master Zhu¡¯s Mount, a legendary level six magical beast that had once torn apart a high-grade Mystic Thearch! Oh my ¡­ Oh my God . ¡°Quickly look! Quickly look! This Tao Wu of Ind Lord Zhu¡¯s had invited people from the profound heavens sect and the northern underworld sect to the four Seas Pavilion! The people of Zhuying Ind were excited again. No one expected that not only did Ind master Zhu express goodwill to this Group A few days ago, but he also personally brought his Mount to send them to the four Seas Pavilion! At this moment, Bai su ¡®er and five venomous snakes also saw this scene. However, the two of them were very calm. Bai su ¡®er even had a faint smile on her face, and her divine radiance made the people nearby fall head over heels for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll also head to the four Seas Pavilion.¡± The five venomous snakes said slowly. They could not help but want to obtain those materials immediately and refine the man who seemed to be standing in the nine Heavens! The legendary Four Seas Pavilion had officially opened under the anticipation of the masses! Chapter 576 - 576: A strong slap in the face (1) Chapter 576 - 576: A strong p in the face (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 When Bai Ye and his group arrived at the four Seas inds, the group of reefs where the four Seas Pavilion was located was already bustling with people. In the endless stream of people, White Night could even see all kinds of ¡® monsters. For example, as soon as they got down, they saw a group of human-headed and beast-bodied orcs. The violent auras around them all showed their wild nature!
    these are the beastmen from the foot of the sun Moon Mountain. The person in the carriage that they are surrounding must be the high priest of the beastmen. The Emperor of beiming exined to her when he saw that Bai Ye was watching with great interest. ¡°High priest? Is it a human?¡± Bai Ye asked curiously.N?v(el)B\\jnn no, but it¡¯s said that it¡¯s almost no different from a human. It¡¯s the most powerful existence among the beastmen, and its beast blood isn¡¯t weaker than a half-blooded divine beast. The Emperor of beiming was just speaking. ¡°BOOM!¡± A huge wave suddenly hit the four Ocean inds and was dispersed by the protective array of the inds. A small Golden Hall emerged from the sea and appeared m everyone¡¯s Signt. ¡°This, this Suan ni, could this be the small dragon Pce? The legendary small dragon Pce?¡± Someone on the inds immediately cried out in rm and pointed at the small hall. it¡¯s the birth of the small dragon Pce. Could it be that a Prince of the Dragon Pce, or even a Dragon King, wille out? ¡± Quite a few people also echoed and eximed in admiration. ¡°Swish!¡± Amidst the crowd¡¯s discussion, ayer of golden water rippled out from the small hall. Then, a group of shrimp soldiers, crab generals, and turtle Prime Minister, led by a white-robed young man, instantly blinded Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡°There really is such a person.¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded, as if he was watching the actor of the Dragon Pce in Journey to the West, and felt that a new world had been opened.
    Especially the white-robed young man in the lead, his clothes were almost exactly the same as the little White Dragon Horse before it turned into a horse! She almost wanted to go up and ask, ¡°did you go to the Western Heaven with Tang Sanzang 500 years ago to obtain the Buddhist scriptures?¡± However, White night¡¯s ¡± strange ¡± intimacy did notst long. She saw someone in the group of ¡± people ¡± that made her frown. The Holy Virgin Bai su ¡®er was with them? the legendary turtle Prime Minister¡¯s aura is indeed unpredictable. I wonder if your Highness can tell the turtle¡¯s cultivation level? ¡± The Emperor of beiming couldn¡¯t help but ask Yu Jiuchong after scanning the crowd. ¡°An eighth stage Mystic Emperor who has formed a small world.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t really care and didn¡¯t look in that direction too much. After all, his Xiao Ye ¡®er didn¡¯t like him looking at the Saint who appeared inside. When the Emperor of beiming heard this, he was shocked. When he looked at the other party again, he became more cautious and solemn. That was because the mystic Thearch who had formed a small world was very different from ordinary Mystic thearchs! This could be seen from Yin Chengdong¡¯s ability to burst out withbat power even though his realm had fallen. However, at this moment! ¡°You.¡± The white-robed young man from Dragon Pce suddenly pointed at Bai Ye and beckoned with his finger, ¡±e here. Bai Ye was slightly startled. He frowned and turned to leave, mumbling, ¡± I thought it was some ¡®acquaintance¡¯. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a lunatic. I¡¯ve really learned something new.
    ¡°Stop!¡± When a shrimp soldier saw this, he shouted and stabbed a harpoon into Bai Ye! ¡°Idiot!¡± When the great demonic Dragon saw this, it immediately pounced forward and roared. Its demonic body expanded and swallowed the shrimp soldier in one gulp. ¡°Hiss-¡± The crowd gasped, and everyone looked at Bai Ye and the others as if they were looking at heroes who were about to die.. Chapter 577 - 577: A strong slap in the face (2) Chapter 577 - 577: A strong p in the face (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bastard!¡± A crab general with a majestic aura held a Trident and was about to kill the great demonic Dragon! However, before its Trident could strike, the great demonic Dragon roared and shot out a bone spur! ¡°Swish l¡±
    The speed of the demonic Dragon spike was extremely fast. It was about to pierce through the crab General¡¯s chest, but he didn¡¯t even have time to react! However, the Prime Minister turtle moved, and a ck light shot out from his hand. ¡°ng ng!¡± The sound of metal shing immediately broke out in the area. A powerful battle wave spread across the entire area, shaking many onlookers and almost sending them flying out of the reefs. ¡°Bang!¡± The crab general was also thrown to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. what a handsome demonic Dragon Bone spur technique. You were a noble sea-born demonic beast from ancient times. You should live for yourself, but you¡¯ve be a human¡¯s Mount. How shameful. The white-robed young man praised him at first, but then he mocked the great demonic Dragon. ¡°Bah, you little bastard! I don¡¯t need you to care about my business.¡± Although the great demonic Dragon¡¯s sore spot had been touched, the other party was just a little bastard. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of the old turtle beside him, he would have pounced on this little bastard and gnawed at him. What the hell! ¡°You!¡± The white-robed young man choked. don¡¯t be angry, Dragon Crown Prince. This group of people is very strong. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get into a conflict with them for su ¡®er. Let¡¯s hurry into the four Seas Pavilion. Seeing that both sides were about to fight, the saintess who was everywhere quickly ¡°added fuel to the fire.¡± After all, it would have been better if she had not said it. By saying that, she was obviously belittling the Dragon Pce and saying that their strength was not as good as White night¡¯s group! How could the Dragon Pce, which only came out once every 20 years just to participate in the four Seas Pavilion auction, be willing to ept this?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    As soon as she finished speaking, the Dragon Pce Crown Prince, who was already furious, sneered, ¡± very strong? Hehe, Xuanji, this Prince wants to see how strong he is today!¡± Even that Prime Minister turtle! Their auras instantly sank as they stared at Ind master Zhu. This was because they could see that among Bai Ye¡¯s group, Ind master Zhu had the highest cultivation. they¡¯re going to fight. The Dragon Pce has always been arrogant. Every time they go out to sea, they will sweep away all the other forces. I¡¯m afraid this time is no exception. It seems that Tianxuan, beiming, and Ind Lord Zhu will be used as stepping stones by the Dragon Pce! that¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid that the Dragon Pce wants to use Ind Lord Zhu as a sacrifice. Every time, they would send an expert to kill him. I didn¡¯t expect that they would target Ind Lord Zhu this year. The crowd was whispering to each other, and they all backed away to watch the Dragon Pce show its power, even though many of them were human beings. Prime Minister turtle, let them know the rules of the Dragon Pce. Also, bring that woman to me. I want to bring her back to the Dragon Pce to be my pet. The Dragon Prince ordered arrogantly. He looked at Bai Ye and the others with his nose in the air. Bai Ye, who was being pointed at, suddenly felt like he had been shot even though he was lying down. As for Yu Jiuchong, who was beside her, he was already looking at The Dragon Prince as if he was a dead man. ¡°Swish! ¡± At the same time, Prime Minister turtle, who had a turtle shell on his back, slowly walked out. A bloody battle was about to break out! Many of the onlookers subconsciously activated their defenses. ¡°Swish!¡± An extremely strong suppressive force suddenly came from the center of the four Seas inds and crushed down! Then, before anyone could react.
    ¡°Plop! ¡± The Prime Minister turtle was kneeling! Chapter 578 - 578: A strong slap in the face (3) Chapter 578 - 578: A strong p in the face (3)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thump!¡± The ground where the Prime Minister turtle knelt immediately cracked. His knees were bleeding in an instant, and the turtle shell on his back was making cracking sounds, showing signs of cracking.
    This is Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s the experts from the four Seas Pavilion! So strong! How powerful is he to be able to force the Prime Minister turtle to his knees?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? In the past, the people of the Dragon Pce were even more arrogant, but the four Seas Pavilion never took action. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble on the main ind of the four Seas Pavilion, they don¡¯t care, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! What¡¯s going on with Yingluo?¡± The scene was in an uproar. ¡°Pfft-¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Prime Minister turtle had been crushed to the point where he spat out blood. Even The Dragon Prince, the Saint, and the others were obviously under great pressure, because their faces turned pale in an instant. At the same time. miss Bai Ye, Your Highness Jiu, the four Seas Pavilion wees the arrival of two distinguished guests. We are truly sorry for our poor hospitality and the affront we have caused to our honored guests. A young man who had descended from the sky had alreadynded in front of Bai Ye and the others and greeted them! ¡°Whoosh- ¡± The people on the four Seas inds who saw this scene were all boiling! This was because this was the first time they had seen someone being personally weed by the four Seas Pavilion!
    Misty What was this? What kind of existence was this? Could it be that they were Wufu, Wufu? a distinguished guest from heavens No. 1?! Everyone was shocked. Even Ind Lord Zhu who had followed Bai Ye and the others, as well as the Emperor of beiming who did not know what had happened, were dumbfounded. miss Bai Ye, Your Highness Jiu, the auction will begin soon. Why don¡¯t the two of you and your friends follow me into the pavilion? after a short rest, you can participate in the bidding of the items you like. The young man didn¡¯t care about the exmations around him. He spoke again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Bai Ye did not expect the four Seas Pavilion to treat them so well. When they realized that they were about to be ¡± dinged, ¡± they even helped to get rid of the flies. miss Shiroya, you¡¯re too kind. Please. The young man greeted them with a faint smile. His handsome appearance and outstanding bearing made the eyes of the female cultivators present light up. But even so, after the female cultivators ¡®eyes lit up, they continued to stare at Yu Jiuchong. No matter how handsome the other men were, they were not as breathtakingly beautiful as this one! If it were not for the fact that the aura that Bai Ye and his group had exuded from the moment they came out was very strong, who knew how many female cultivators would have pounced on them? however, when many people saw the beautiful white ye, they all sensibly left in low spirits. Especially-
    ¡°This sky Xuan ninth Prince is a mysterious guest of heaven No. 1. Who is he? Such a powerful existence definitely won¡¯t only have one woman. No matter how beautiful that woman is, I don¡¯t seem to becking.¡± ¡°Bah! You¡¯re so ugly and you¡¯re not bad. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not bad, okay? I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to meet such a god -like figure on this trip to the four Seas Pavilion. I¡¯m willing to be his concubine for betraying the n. ¡± The love-struck fangirls who were already ¡®coveting¡¯ Yu Jiuchong were instantly moved by the words of this young man from the four Seas Pavilion. They screamed and quarreled, wishing that Yu Jiuchong could hear them, so that they could bring them home to tease them. Bai Ye¡¯s head was full of ck lines, but fortunately, these people saw that Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s eyes were not looking sideways, and did not have any intention of liking anyone, so they stopped. ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± After Bai Ye and the others left, the suppressed and ignored Dragon Prince gritted his teeth and red at Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s back while cursing! Chapter 579 - 579: Treasures of the four Seas Pavilion dropped! Chapter 579 - 579: Treasures of the four Seas Pavilion dropped!
    Trantor: 549690339 However, no matter how indignant the people of the Dragon Pce were, in front of the four Seas Pavilion! In front of a super expert, even if their teeth were broken, they could only swallow it down with blood. ¡°After the auction is over, we¡¯ll be out of the four Seas inds! I don¡¯t believe that the four Seas Pavilion will still protect you!¡± The Dragon Prince thought gloomily to himself as he went forward to help up the injured Prime Minister turtle.
    The group of people from the Dragon Pce immediately headed towards the four Seas Pavilion dejectedly. They no longer had the majestic aura they had when they first appeared. I didn¡¯t expect them to be distinguished guests of the four Seas Pavilion. Will the items that we need be disturbed? ¡± The Holy maiden¡¯s eyelids twitched as she thought. She wanted to use Dragon Pce¡¯s momentum to provoke Yu jiuming. It would be best if the two of them fought and she could take the opportunity to see if she could get Yu jiuming¡¯s blood essence. Even though the five venomous snakes had said that as long as he could obtain those three items, he could aplish his goal with just a drop of ordinary blood. However, it would be safer if he had blood essence.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They don¡¯t know what we want. But just in case, we¡¯ll ask Peni Ind to bid for the soul guarding pill and the yuan dark cauldron for us. Tianxuan belongs to the Peng Lai Alliance, so they won¡¯t fight with each other. The five venomous snakes said dangerously. ¡°This is a brilliant n, venerable snake.¡± The saintess immediately praised. Then, she made an excuse to leave the Dragon Pce to find the Peni Ind master and listed the items she wanted, asking him to bid on her behalf. Bai Ye and the rest did not know of the Holy maiden¡¯s actions. At this moment, they were already led by the four Seas Pavilion attendant, mo Qing, into the first sky private room. The private room was very spacious and could amodate one to two hundred people. However, Bai Ye did not bring that many people with him. Many vigers of her Prajna vige and many disciples of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion had already gone to the ¡± Treasure Ind ¡± where the sky Yin cult was located when she was unconscious. After all, they had found the map of the dark sky religion on Yin Chengdong and found a treasure vault inside it. In addition, the dark sky religion had beenpletely ransacked recently, and no one had found the treasure. Most of them had scattered, so it was not dangerous for them to go there, but they could also reap a harvest. ¡°Bai Chu or Yun Luo really didn¡¯t leave anything in your Pavilion?¡± When the attendant mo Qing was about to leave, Bai Ye got up and followed her out, quietly discussing her parents.
    ¡°As far as this one knows, there isn¡¯t. How about this, I¡¯ll ask the pavilion masterter, and he¡¯ll give you a reply regardless of whether there¡¯s any news.¡± MO Qing replied in a gentle and polite manner. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Bai Ye was a little dejected. He had thought that he could find out what was written, but he did not expect that there would be no clues. Then, what did the three words ¡®Four Seas Pavilion¡¯ that her parents left behind mean? Full of doubts and some frustration, Bai Ye returned to the private room and sat down in low spirits. At this time, Ind master Zhu and the others finally recovered from the shock. so the two of you are distinguished guests of the four Seas Pavilion. No wonder, no wonder, ¡± Ind master Zhu sighed and then stood up to leave. He said that he was going to meet an old friend and would leave with the rest after the auction. The Emperor of beiming wanted to take his leave as well and go to his own private room, but Bai Ye stopped him. ¡°We don¡¯t know much. If something goodes out and we don¡¯t even know about it, wouldn¡¯t we be blind? We can get three treasures for free, so don¡¯t waste this opportunity.¡± Bai Ye said with conviction. The Emperor of beiming,¡±Suan ni.¡± dear distinguished guests, the auction of the four Seas Pavilion that happens once every 20 years is about to begin. Please take your ces, and the treasure will be on stage soon. At this moment, an old auctioneer announced the final decision. And not long after he finished speaking, the first auction item appeared on stage! ¡°Yuan dark cauldron ¡­.¡¯
    Chapter 580 - 580: Shattering the Holy maiden dream!(l) Chapter 580 - 580: Shattering the Holy maiden dream!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 The first auction item had just been revealed, and the crowd immediately burst into screams! This was because the first auction item was the item that many alchemists dreamed ofing to the four Seas Pavilion-the yuan dark cauldron! ¡°F * ck, the first item is actually the yuan dark cauldron! Could it be that the yuan dark cauldron was the least valuable item in this auction? No way, Yingluo.¡±
    ¡°Heavens! If that¡¯s the case, then the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s collection must be very rich.¡± this is incredible. This is only the first auction item, and it feels like it¡¯s going to be sold for an astronomical price! With a round of discussion at the scene, all the alchemists mustered up their strength and prepared to make a move! Meanwhile, the old auctioneer had already started introducing the yuan dark cauldron. the yuan dark cauldron came from the ancient times. Other than the functions that everyone knows about, there is another amazing feature that our Pavilion discovered recently when we were selecting our disciples! The auctioneer paused. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What is it? what is it?¡± The bidders craned their necks to ask, and then the auctioneer slowly said, ¡± He said word by word- this cauldron was used by many top alchemists in the ancient times. It was used to refine many top-tier heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It¡¯s now alive! When the auctioneer said this, the atmosphere in the auction house became unprecedentedly high, especially the alchemists. If they were not afraid of the hidden experts of the four Seas Pavilion, they would have jumped onto the auction stage and taken the yuan dark cauldron away. ¡°But ¡­¡± The auctioneer¡¯s tone changed. the cauldron spirit doesn¡¯t usually appear. Usually, it will only reveal its spirituality when a high-ranked seventh-grade pill is nurtured in the cauldron. It will spit out the essence of the spiritual medicine that has been stored for many years, helping The Alchemist to nourish the pill and raise the grade of the pill!
    ¡°But! ¡± if it¡¯s a peak level 6 elixir with an outstanding grade, it can help to form a level 7 elixir! The auctioneer¡¯s first twist made many alchemists feel that the cauldron spirit was of little value, but his next twist immediately made the alchemists ¡°spirits rise! Especially those who were already grade six, including Huangfu Lingyi, the top alchemists who were worshipped by the major forces. They were breathing heavily. its starting price is 10 million high-grade Mystic crystals. The auctioneer announced the price at this moment. He really knew how to make use of the atmosphere. ¡°The Kunyuan Empire bids 20 million!¡± The Kunyuan Empire immediately participated in the auction. Bai Ye¡¯s divine sense swept over to see who the Kunyuan Empire had sent this time, but she found that her divine sense could not enter any private room. This was clearly the four Seas court¡¯s arrangement to ensure the privacy of important guests. ¡°Peni Ind bids 100 million!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And while Bai Ye was distracted, the yuan dark cauldron actually directly soared to a high price of ten million! This is simply .. ¡°The darknorth dynasty bids 12000!¡± Huangfu Lingyi didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He stood up and shouted. He had to get this medicinal cauldron! He had been a peak level-six Alchemist, but he had never been able to be a level-seven Alchemist. He thought that he would never be able to make a level-seven pill in his life.
    He did not expect . The opportunity hade! Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister Yingluo. Han Yu was about to cry. He had all his assets, including the 100 million high-grade Mystic crystals his devilish master gave him, and he only had 1100 million high-grade Mystic crystals. Without Yingluo, he had no more Mystic crystals. ¡°380 million.¡± After Bai Ye said this, the entire ce fell silent. The price jumped immediately.. 260 million high-grade Mystic crystals! His momentum was simply like a rainbow, crushing all the bidders in the venue! Is there such a way to raise the price! Chapter 581 - 581: Shattering the dream of being a saint!(2) Chapter 581 - 581: Shattering the dream of being a saint!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Yu was dumbfounded. He had wanted Little Junior Sister to lend him some money, but he didn¡¯t expect her to shout out this price before he could finish his sentence! I¡¯m going to run
    He wouldn¡¯t be able to pay it back even if he sold himself! 380 million going once, 380 million going twice, 300 million tadpole! the auctioneer was already prepared to strike the gavel and make the final call. This was because the price was very high. It was very good. saintess, who was in the private room of the Dragon Pce, didn¡¯t hear the Peni Ind master¡¯s bidding voice for a long time. She almost couldn¡¯t help but go berserk. Didn¡¯t she say it? Must he bid for the yuan dark cauldron and the soul guarding pill at all costs? Don¡¯t you understand what it means to do whatever it takes? The saintess, who was in the middle of going berserk, wanted to bid by herself before Peni Ind master could make a move. Unfortunately, she was too slow! It was too slow! ¡°Deal,¡± he said. The moment she opened her mouth, the auctioneer mmed the hammer on the table. The voice was so loud that it shattered the saint¡¯s voice, so no one except the people of the Dragon Pce heard her bid. ¡°Wait, I want to bid!¡± The Holy maiden hurriedly added. The crowd was silent. They didn¡¯t expect someone to add on? I¡¯m sorry. There won¡¯t be any more chances to bid after the third strike of the gavel. If this youngdy wants to bid next time, don¡¯t hesitate for too long. The auctioneer tried to persuade him. the first item of this auction is the ancient Yuan dark cauldron. It is the 1st heaven cauldron. the auctioneer announced the final result and began to prepare for the second treasure.
    The Saint was speechless. hehe. she wanted to vomit blood. How was she hesitating? She didn¡¯t expect that the Peni Ind master would not speak! Of course she didn¡¯t think of it, because the Peni Ind master was afraid of Yu Jiuchong! When he saw that the Peni Ind master was hesitating and actually wanted to bid against the wife of The Fiend, he quickly hugged the ind master¡¯s thigh to stop him! It was too terrifying. That mysterious sky fiend was too terrifying! That method was brutal to the extreme, making him feel like he was better off dead for half a year. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts of revenge at all. He only hoped that The Fiend would never think of him again. After that, as the saintess vomited blood, she weed the second auction item she wanted-the soul preservation pill! ¡°Swish!¡± The saintess immediately got up and left to have a good talk with the Peni Ind master! He had been repeatedly reminded that he must bid for this item at all costs. The Peni Ind master repeatedly praised him. The first envoy didn¡¯t say anything, but he thought to himself, ¡°this time, it shouldn¡¯t be something that The Fiend has taken a fancy to again, right?¡± ording to the screening of our Pavilion¡¯s selection mentor, this pill has a miraculous effect on Mystic Thearch cultivators who are trying to break through to the mysterious higher realm. It has the miraculous effect of protecting their primordial spirit. It is definitely a top-tier treasure that all sixth stage Mystic thearchs and above dream of! This old auctioneer¡¯s auctioning skills were very good. He would say one sentence for every auction item, and his words were sharp enough to hit the heart of those who needed it. This time, the mystic Thearch who was at the sixth stage and above was going crazy!
    ¡°200 million.¡± Dragon Pce made its move. ¡°300 million!¡± The beastmen had made their move. ¡°400 million!¡± The Peni Ind master gritted his teeth. He wasn¡¯t the one paying anyway. ¡°500 million!¡± The Dragon Pce was rich and overbearing, crushing all the heroes! ¡°I¡¯ll use my special privilege to carry it away.¡± White night¡¯s words would kill everyone, and no one would be able topete with her, because she was the distinguished guest of heaven No. 1! No matter what price others offered, she would bet on it! She wasn¡¯t afraid that she couldn¡¯t afford it, because she didn¡¯t need to! ¡°It¡¯s not fair ¡­¡± The Dragon Prince vomited blood and roared! Chapter 582 - 582: So what if I’m a prodigal? I’m used to it (1) Chapter 582 - 582: So what if I¡¯m a prodigal? I¡¯m used to it (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 In fact, the soul preservation pill was one of the treasures that The Dragon Prince was determined to bid for this time! This was because the Dragon King, who had been stuck at the ninth stage Mystic Emperor realm for a long time, was currently in seclusion to break through to that legendary realm. However, that realm was very difficult! Countless ninth-grade Mystic thearchs who were extremely difficult to persuade had died in an ident during the breakthrough. Therefore, the Dragon Pce was in urgent need of the soul guarding elixir!
    ¡°Right! ¡°This is not fair ¡­¡± At this moment, the crab general who had almost died before also shouted out loudly, wanting to ¡°protest.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Many powerful independent cultivators who were unwilling to give up and hidden forces also wanted to protest! After all, they really wanted to get their hands on the soul defense pill! To those who wanted to break through to a higher realm, it was an existence that they dreamed of the most! After all, if he could really reach the ninth stage profound Emperor realm, he would not be willing to not rush up. However, if he did, he would die. That was even more uneptable. However, ng! ng! However, the auctioneer had already struck the hammer and made the final decision. He ignored all the protests and said, ¡°deal! The pill will be taken by the honored guest of sky No. 1 with his special privilege.¡± since the establishment of the four Seas Pavilion, the distinguished guests of the first heaven room have always had this special privilege. This is the rule of the four Seas Pavilion. Those who are unwilling to follow the rules can leave immediately. The auctioneer added. The bidders who had originally wanted to protest immediately wilted. Thinking that there would definitely be many more treasurester, they all consoled themselves and calmed their anger. so be it. There are so many treasures in the four Seas Pavilion, and sky No. 1 only has three privileges. Now that she has used one, when the treasure at the bottom of the box is on stage, she will definitely regret it to death! ¡°Not bad, not bad. Let¡¯s save some Xuan crystals to bid for other treasures.¡± All the experts consoled themselves, and the people of the Dragon Pce also felt a little relieved, but the Holy maiden couldn¡¯t calm down! She was about to vomit blood and lie down like a corpse. The yuan dark cauldron! The yuan dark cauldron was gone. The soul guard pill! The soul guarding pill was gone.
    Of the three main ingredients, only the immortal execution grass could be guaranteed. The rest were gone! The saintess felt that her life was filled with darkness. That little hussy called Bai Ye was born to go against her! Why, why? Supreme snake, does Qianqian and the others know something? ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s my secret technique that even the demon ghost doesn¡¯t know about.¡± The five venomous snakes also vomited blood! God knows how much it wanted Yu Jiu Chong to submit to it, even more than the Saint! Surrender! ¡°Then how could it be like this! why? ¡°the saintess cried in pain in her heart, but she still saw that an attendant from the four Seas Pavilion had already sent the soul guarding pill to heaven No. 1! After all, it was free! Since he was not afraid that the other party could not afford it, he could naturally give it to them in advance. There was no need to wait for the auction to end and then go to the backstage to settle the bill. No more! There¡¯s no more Yingluo It was gone just like that! The saintess was so angry that blood rushed to her head, and she fell into the dragon Prince¡¯s arms with a thud. On the other hand, Bai Ye was already very happy. He hugged his soul guarding pill and thanked mo Qing with a smile, ¡± thank you, thank you.
    miss Shiroya is too polite. MO Qing bowed and smiled, ¡± I¡¯ve reported your question to the pavilion master. The pavilion master has invited you to meet him on the eighth floor with His Highness Jiu after the auction.. Chapter 583 - 583: So what if I’m a prodigal? I’m used to it (2) Chapter 583 - 583: So what if I¡¯m a prodigal? I¡¯m used to it (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up after the auction.¡± Bai Ye immediately responded, then stood up to thank mo Qing. MO Qing cupped his hands and left. As soon as mo Qing left, Bai Ye turned around and saw a group of people looking at her with resentful eyes, as if she had not lived up to her expectations.
    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, this is?¡± Bai Ye was a little confused. ¡°You can¡¯t use your privileges like this! The best thing in the box hasn¡¯t evene out yet, and you¡¯re already using it! Isn¡¯t that a waste?¡± The Emperor of beiming thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s not my daughter. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely pull her up and give her a good beating.¡¯ little master, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but we¡¯ve only auctioned a few items. and vou¡¯ve alreadv used one of our Drivileges and Dut all of our vige¡¯s assets on the line. You¡¯re such a prodigal, hehe, ¡± Ji Fu was also in pain. The four elders of Tianxuan sighed in unison, shaking their heads as they looked at Bai Ye. Bai Ye wanted to protest! Firstly, she had topensate Han Yu for the cauldron, so she couldn¡¯t save it. Secondly, she wanted the soul preservation pill no matter what. However, the other party had already offered 50000. She had no money! She could only use her privileges. But she had not even opened her mouth. don¡¯t be afraid. They gave us two invitations. We have six special privileges. If we use them once, we have five more. We can take away those we like. Yu Jiuchong said slowly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Everyone,¡±hehe.¡± Damn it, he finally knew why this little girl was so good at squandering! They were all spoiled, look, look! It¡¯s really . Upon hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He almost threw himself into little 9th¡¯s arms and gave him another kiss. After all, one had to be reserved in front of others, reserved! The next day, the spring breeze blew in private room number one. A group of old men really wanted to discuss with the Emperor of beiming, ¡°why don¡¯t we go to your private room? those two little ones are really too good at feeding dog food.
    They were already so old, it wasn¡¯t good to eat too much. Fortunately, the auctioneer¡¯s next words attracted Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s attention. Even though their fingers were still intertwined, they no longer looked at each other affectionately, only asionally ncing at each other. for the next item up for auction, even our Four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Selecter was unable to determine its exact origin. Originally, we did not want to list it as an auction item, but when the four Seas Pavilion opened, it appeared in our treasure vault on its own. therefore, this wondrous auction item will now be presented to everyone. Pleasee up! As the auctioneer¡¯s words settled, the auction item that ¡°came by itself¡± appeared. However¡±Whoosh!¡± The scene was in an uproar. ¡°So small! So ugly? What the hell is this? a medicinal cauldron isn¡¯t like a medicinal cauldron. Its color is unsightly, and the most important thing is that it doesn¡¯t look stable.¡± who the hell knows what this is? I didn¡¯t feel anything from it. It¡¯s a different aura! this feels like the deformed medicinal cauldron that my family¡¯s kid forged when he just started practicing refining! The auctioneer didn¡¯t even look at the item as he wasining. Not only was it khaki-colored, but it was also deformed and the workmanship was very rough! I really don¡¯t have a single one that I can take out, oh no! ¡°Everyone, silence! Although this precious Suan ni looks unremarkable, it is extremely sturdy. Even with the full strength of my Four Seas Pavilion¡¯s experts, we can¡¯t leave a mark on it. ¡± The auctioneer exined the ¡°power¡± of the ugly cauldron. However, when the cauldron appeared, Bai Ye felt a trace of desireing from her Prajna celestial realm! Chapter 584 - 584: Bring home the ancient divine cauldron (1) Chapter 584 - 584: Bring home the ancient divine cauldron (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Tsk But at this time, the crowd was hissing. So what if it was hard? it was only the size of a palm and couldn¡¯t be used as a defensive artifact. Did they expect it to smash the opponent to death?
    The four Seas Pavilion had actually waited until now to put up an auction for such a damaged item? He was already close to the middle of the stage. He was really starting to doubt the treasure level at the back. ¡°Holy maiden, we want it!¡± At this time, the five venomous snakes suddenly sent a message to the saintess. His voice was very urgent, as if he couldn¡¯t wait. The saintess, who had woken up a long time ago, was half-leaning on The Dragon Prince¡¯s shoulder, pretending to be weak. When she heard this, her whole body trembled. The Dragon Prince, who was stroking her back, narrowed his eyes and wanted to tease her. the starting price of this cauldron is 100 million high-grade Xuan crystals. The minimum increment is 10 million. At this moment, the auctioneer had already called out the price. When the price was called out, there was a lot of boos! Just like this, the starting bid was 100 million! The previous highest starting price was only 50 million, okay? It was boring. ¡°I¡¯ll pay 100 million.¡± The saintess immediately argued, thinking that no one would fight with her for the cauldron this time. After all, the cauldron was so ugly that she would not have made a move if the snake Lord had not asked for it. ¡°One hundred and ten million.¡± Bai Ye Qing Han¡¯s voice resounded out of nowhere once again. However, this time, because she had been ¡± lectured ¡± by an elder, she did not dare to add too much. Even so, her voice still attracted a wave of ¡± eye-rolling ¡® ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, you can¡¯t spend money like this. If you like it, master can make one for you when we get back.¡± Elder Huang was heartbroken. He didn¡¯t understand why his little disciple¡¯s taste was so bad that she actually took a fancy to such a stinky thing. ¡°120 million!¡± The Holy maiden added.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When Bai Ye heard this, he asked Han Yu, ¡± give me your 11000.
    Before Han Yu could reply, Bai Ye shouted, ¡± 22000! ¡°Whoosh -¡± The scene immediately exploded. This ugly cauldron! Everyone thought that no one would want it after the starting price of 100 million, but Qin Zhuan had actually raised it to 2200 million! it¡¯s that woman from sky No. 1 again. Is she a nouveau riche? ¡± ¡°Mother! He¡¯s a nouveau riche with special privileges. Is he trying to force us to our deaths?¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t panic, she already used one of her privileges before, and that was only 500 million. They definitely don¡¯t have much money. It¡¯s just that her fianc¨¦ still has two privileges, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± At this moment, everyone was certain that only Yu Jiu Chong had received the VIP invitation in Sky Room one. The rest of the people were all brought in by him. ¡°300 million!¡± At this time, the Holy maiden gritted her teeth and said. Her eyes, which had been pretending to be weak and misty, were now bursting with traces of angry blood light. Too detestable! It was that little hussy again, fighting with her. ¡°How much money do you have left? I¡¯ll give you all a special privilege.¡± Bai Ye immediately asked the Emperor of beiming and the others. This time, the Emperor of beiming was very happy! ¡°We have 2 billion, you can use it however you want!¡± Huangfu Lingyi immediately replied. Two billion for a privilege was absolutely priceless! It was
    so cost-effective that he had a nosebleed. ¡°Deal,¡± he said. After Bai Ye made the decision, he opened his mouth to bid. little ye ¡®er, why don¡¯t you try it? ¡°elder Huang hurriedly tried to persuade Bai Ye to take it easy. Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, Bai Ye had already made a bid. ¡°One billion.¡± Heavens No. 1 was shocked! Everyone in the four Seas Pavilion was at a loss! What the hell is Yingluo? This ugly cauldron was actually sold for a sky-high price of one billion? The highest price so far today! ¡°Yingluo,¡± the Saint said. She was about to cry. we must bid for it. It can rece the yuan dark cauldron. We can¡¯t lose it. The five venomous snakes quickly transmitted their thoughts. This was because it had sensed an extraordinary aura from the clown cauldron! And it had always had a keen perception, so it had never made a mistake.. Chapter 585 - 585: Carrying the ancient divine cauldron home Chapter 585 - 585: Carrying the ancient divine cauldron home
    (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°One billion going once! One billion going twice! One billion going three times! ¡°Cheng Xuanji!¡± The auctioneer wished he could speak faster and quickly hammer the hammer to make the final decision.
    ¡°Hold on!¡± The Holy maiden spat out blood. The auctioneer was a little confused, but he instinctively asked, ¡°you want to increase the price?¡± The saintess heaved a sigh of relief and was about to say yes. She was going to increase the bid to 1.1 billion! However, ¡°It¡¯s gone! Look, it¡¯s gone! The clown cauldron is gone!¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s the situation?¡± The clown cauldron that was originally ¡°lying¡± on the auction stage had disappeared without a trace. Everyone present was dumbfounded. No one had seen anyone touch it, and there were no unusual fluctuations in the surroundings. How had it disappeared? ¡°It¡¯s with me. It came on its own.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s surprised tone cleared everyone¡¯s doubts. In her hand, there was the clown cauldron! He ran over! He had run into white night¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s amazing! ¡± The people in heaven No. 1 were all very surprised. The key was that even an existence like the Emperor of beiming didn¡¯t sense the fluctuations beforehand.
    Could it be that this is a medicinal cauldron that can teleport!? ¡°Fog ice! So awesome? I also want to bid for it!¡± ¡°I also want one! I also want one!¡± The crowd went crazy because the clown cauldron¡¯s sudden disy of skill hadpletely proved its extraordinary power. At this time, people finally remembered that the auctioneer had said that it had gone to the treasure vault to ask for an auction! Amazing, this ugly cauldron. Unfortunately, I¡¯m sorry, everyone. This cauldron has its own personality. It has already chosen a buyer, so the deal has been made. It has been won by the distinguished guest of heavens No. 1. However, the auctioneer poured a bucket of cold water on everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Nonsense! You haven¡¯t hammered the hammer yet, we want to raise the price!¡± Someone shouted in dissatisfaction. you¡¯re absolutely right. These rules can not be messed up. Your Four Seas Pavilion can¡¯t act so recklessly just to curry favor with some distinguished guest! ¡°Well said! This old man is also not convinced, hehe.¡± The four Seas Pavilion was instantly in chaos, and the saintess ¡¯emotions were also in turmoil. She was about to add fuel to the fire, but a vast suppression pressure spread down from the top floor of the four Seas Pavilion. ¡°This cauldron has already chosen its own master, and it belongs to heaven No.
    1.¡± A majestic announcement that seemed to have descended from the nine Heavens instantly crushed all the injustice. He had no choice, he was very strong! He was too strong. The other party had only made a sound, and they werepletely unable to move! This level of power was definitely above that of the mystic Thearch. It was not something they could contend against. ¡°Everyone, this story tells us that we can¡¯t judge a book by its appearance.¡± At this moment, the auctioneer¡¯s voice slowly announced, and this made those who wanted topete feel a little embarrassed. ¡°This is not fair! I didn¡¯t judge a book by its cover, I said I would increase the price!¡± The Holy maiden immediately cried out when she heard this. She was unwilling to ept this! He was unwilling! even so, you started to hesitate. At that time, the mysterious cauldron of the pavilion had already abandoned you. My condolences. The auctioneer advised and announced the ownership of the clown cauldron. The saintess and the five venomous snakes were so angry that they were about to explode on the spot! Xiao Chou, you¡¯ll be called Xiao Chou then. Can you get bigger? ¡± Regardless of what the Holy maiden was thinking, Bai Ye was already talking to the small cauldron in his palm. The rest of the people who heard this also moved closer curiously. ¡°Give me a drop of Golden Dragon blood essence and I¡¯ll work.¡± The clown cauldron spoke!N?v(el)B\\jnn He opened his mouth- He opened his mouth to speak! This was definitely a demon! Chapter 586 - 586: The ultimate treasure! Chapter 586 - 586: The ultimate treasure!
    Trantor: 549690339 Everyone in heavens No. 1 was dumbfounded. roar ¡­ the little Golden Dragon, who was called for blood essence, instantly roared in dissatisfaction and even knocked on the cauldron! It was as if it wanted to gnaw and swallow it.
    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!¡± Bai Ye was immediately anxious. After all, she had spent one billion on this cauldron! He bouzht it for one billion! It¡¯s too expensive, it¡¯s too heartache to break it. However ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± The clown cauldron leaped into the air when the little Golden Dragon tried to bite it. Then, it hit the little Golden dragon¡¯s head with precision, making a loud knocking sound. ¡°Owwuuu!¡± The little Golden Dragon cried out in pain, and a big bump appeared on his forehead! The people who were watching were dumbfounded. One should know that the little Golden Dragon had evolved into a pure-blooded divine beast! His body was extremely tough! It was very awesome. The result: I want your blood essence. That¡¯s an honor. Clown ding said arrogantly. The little Golden Dragon was so angry that he wanted to hit it again! ¡°Alright, alright, stop hitting me. Be good.¡± Bai Ye hurriedly pulled the little Golden Dragon back. Thetter was huffing in anger, but because its beauty was stopping it, it only obediently held the Beauty¡¯s hand. ¡°The clown, youe down too.¡± White Night waved his hand and said. The clown cauldron was very obedient, but when it fell back into white night¡¯s palm, it emphasized again, ¡± I don¡¯t care. If you want me to work, you have to give me a drop of Golden Dragon blood essence. ¡°I¡¯m your master!¡± Bai Ye was not happy. She had spent one billion to buy this guy.
    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s because you¡¯ve bought it too cheaply. In ancient times, I couldn¡¯t even be bought with ten billion. I¡¯m an item from ancient times, and there¡¯s a market but no supply! It¡¯s a treasure.¡± Xiao Chou ding announced loudly. Bai Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to it and directly stuffed it into the immortalnd for little Ling to train. With a thought, the immortalnd emitted a wisp of suction force and sucked the clown cauldron in!N?v(el)B\\jnn awooo ¡­ the little clown cauldron let out a cry as it was caught off guard and fell into the immortalnd. At the same time, Xiao Ling was observing Bai Zhan. She had noticed that the Vermillion Bird had automatically moved closer to Bai Zhan ever since the bow had entered. ng! ng! In the end, a hard object fell from its head and almost crushed it. ¡°Oh ¡­ Xiao Ye ¡®er, you¡¯re trying to murder me!¡± ah! little spirit shouted. A big red bump appeared on its furry head, and it was in great pain. ow, ow! It hurts! the clown cauldron was also crying out. After that, the spirit and the cauldron stared at each other and let out a ¡°huh ¡°Swish!¡± At this time, the divine brush also came to join in the fun, but it could not speak. It just ¡°foolishly¡± looked at the clown cauldron and brushed it with its tail from time to time. Aiya, what are you doing? hahahaha! Don¡¯t tease me, I¡¯m ticklish! Hahahahaha-¡± clown cauldron rolled on the ground andughed wildly. Little Ling was confused. Bai Ye chuckled. It seems like I don¡¯t need Xiao Ling to do it. I¡¯ll just let the divine brush do it. ¡°It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a magical medicinal cauldron, and it¡¯s actually like a living thing! Could it really be from the ancient primordial era?¡± Old Huang eximed in shock.
    The rest of the crowd had just recovered from the shock. Now, no one felt that Bai Ye was a prodigal. They only felt that her eyes were really urate, and she attacked when she needed to. How domineering! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true. At least, even if ancient cauldrons have spirits, I¡¯ve never heard of them being able to speak. This must be a legendary cauldron that even the four Seas Pavilion can¡¯t do anything to. Huangfu Lingyi sighed and looked at Bai Ye with envy. One billion to buy a divine cauldron! This was worth it to have a nosebleed. Immediately after that, in the intense bidding, everyone had their own gains. Bai Ye did not make any more moves, and in the end, he defeated the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s most precious treasure! He went on stage.. Chapter 587 - 587: Carry them away! carry them away!(l) Chapter 587 - 587: Carry them away! carry them away!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 the next auction item is the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s 10 most precious treasures. Every single one of them has the ability to obtain the Fortune of the heavens and earth. Please get ready. The auctioneer¡¯s tone was heavy, and the four Seas Pavilion fell silent. ¡°Now, please reveal the first item!¡± As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, an attendant walked up to the auction stage with an ancient treasure box in his hand.
    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the treasure box! Then- The treasure box opened! ¡°Swish-¡® A patch of faint pink light, which contained a vast amount of vitality and blood Qi, instantly scattered throughout the four Seas Pavilion. It was simply ¡­ Shocking! ¡°Ten-thousand-year blood Pearl!¡± On the Dragon Pce¡¯s side, the crab general was already shouting excitedly. At this moment, everyone was still staring at the huge pink pearl in the treasure box! How big is it? It was the size of two fists! This was nothing. The key was the vitality and blood Qi that this Pearl emitted! you have a good eye, Sir. This Pearl is indeed a ten-thousand-year-old blood Pearl. It¡¯s a precious pearl formed by an old m that has cultivated for ten thousand years and fused all of its cultivation, Qi, and blood before its death! The auctioneer started to promote the auction. and the effect of this Pearl is ¡­ the auctioneer paused! ¡°Everyone held their breath as they listened, their hearts pounding.
    ¡°After consuming it, you will obtain at least half of the cultivation of the old m. At the same time, it can extend your life by 100 years! It had a magical effect on anyone who was at the end of their lifespan! It could even heal Chen Ke¡¯s old injuries! It¡¯s of the highest grade!¡± ¡°The starting price is one billion high-grade Xuan crystals. Each increment is 100 million by default! Please make your bids.¡± The auctioneer¡¯s high-spirited words had just settled. ¡°1.5 billion!¡± The Dragon Prince was the first topete. He didn¡¯t have any soul defense pills left, but this ten-thousand-year blood Pearl could definitely help the old dragon King break through! The cultivation base of a ten-thousand-year-old m had to be at least at the peak of the mystic Thearch realm! Half of its cultivation energy was enough to kill a person! In addition, it was rich in vitality and Qi. If he swallowed it at a critical moment, it would definitely have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It was many times better than the soul guarding pill. ¡°1.6 billion!¡± The human-beast hybrid n bid again. ¡°1.7 billion!¡± A mysterious hidden power increased the bid. ¡°1.8 billion!¡± The Kunyuan Empire was fighting a bloody battle. They urgently needed a stronger Mystic Thearch. ¡°Two billion!¡±
    The Dragon Prince was determined to win! ¡°Little Miss Bai, quickly help me! Our darknorth has an Old Mystic Emperor who¡¯s almost ten thousand years old. He¡¯s about to die, and he¡¯s prepared to break through to the next realm! I want to give him this.¡± The Emperor of beiming was growing frantic. ¡°Two billion going once!¡± At this time, the auctioneer was already preparing to close the deal. ¡°I¡¯ll use my special privilege to carry them away.¡± White Night interjected! The four Seas Pavilion fell silent. The Dragon Crown Prince kicked open the door of the private room and could not control himself on the spot. He pointed at the private room where Bai Ye was in and said, ¡°you! You! You! Because he was too angry, Crown Prince long couldn¡¯t even speak properly. He only saw the four Seas Pavilion closing the lid of the ten-thousand-year blood Pearl and sending it to heaven No. 1.N?v(el)B\\jnn pfft-¡± The Dragon Prince really vomited blood! He really vomited! ¡°Your Highness!¡± The ashen-faced Prime Minister turtle hurriedly helped The Dragon Prince back to his private room. At the same time, he consoled him gloomily, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. They may be able to bid for it, but they may not be able to use it with their lives. Upon hearing this, The Dragon Prince slowly recovered. yes! This little slut has opposed this Prince time and time again, This Prince must take her back to the Dragon Pce and torture her in every way possible to dispel the hatred in my heart! ¡± At the same time, many powerful forces had their eyes on heaven No. 1.. Chapter 588 - 588: Take them away, take them away!(2) Chapter 588 - 588: Take them away, take them away!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Little Miss Bai.¡± When the Emperor of beiming received the ten-thousand-year blood Pearl, he almost shed tears on the spot. He believed that this would not only protect their Old Mystic Emperor, but might even allow him to regain his glory. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You¡¯ve helped us a lot.¡± Bai Ye was a little embarrassed by the Emperor of beiming¡¯s Red eyes.
    ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning. It¡¯s not worth mentioningpared to this.¡± The Emperor of beiming hurriedly said. One should know that the final bid of the Dragon Pce was already two billion, and all the money that beiming had this time was only two billion. Without special privileges, they would never be able topete with the Dragon Pce! The Dragon Pce¡¯s tens of thousands of years of umtion was not something they couldpare with. Not long after, another medicinal cauldron came out. It was said to be one of the ten great ancient cauldrons. It was carried back by Bai Ye and given to elder Huang. The moment elder Huang received the medicinal cauldron, he burst into tears on the spot. ¡°Little disciple, thank you, master! I¡¯ll make you a good meal when I get back.¡± Old Huang said with snot and tears in his eyes, which made the old chief¡¯s heart ache. If he had known, he would have begged and begged to be this girl¡¯s master. As the old principal thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his ¡°grand-disciple¡± Yu Jiuchong, thinking that he should give this kid a look to let him know what to do. Although he didn¡¯t teach this kid anything, he could still be considered as a nominal disciple. However, At this moment, Yu xiaojiu only had his happy wife in his heart and eyes, no one else. The old chief¡¯s ¡®flirtatious look¡¯ was thrown to a blind man, but Yu xiaojiu did not see it. At this moment, all the forces present heaved a sigh of relief, because the privilege of the No. 1 heavens prize had been used up, and there were still seven super treasures left! No matter what, they had to stake it all! However, they did not know that White Night was also putting in all his effort, waiting to use the privilege of having three more uses! The first four items were all very good, especially the one currently being auctioned.
    ¡°This is an absolutely pure bottle of blood essence of the deceased Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird is a fire-type divine bird, and it can cleanse the bloodline of any fire-type cultivator! The effect of awakening potential. The starting price is one billion Yuan Yuan Yuan.¡± As the auctioneer announced the bid, the crowd once again set off a bidding frenzy. In the end, the drop of Vermilion Bird blood essence was won by the Dragon Pce at a sky-high price of 3.8 billion. The Dragon Prince was a dual cultivator of fire and water. Although the blood essence of the Vermilion Bird was not as good as the blood essence of the dragon, it was still useful for the evolution of his bloodline because it was of the fire attribute.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om what a pity! Bai Ye felt a headache. She felt that the bottle of Vermilion Bird blood essence would definitely be of great benefit to her! However, she wanted to keep her privilege and take thest three treasures away. ¡°They¡¯ll send it backter. It¡¯s not a pity.¡± Yu Jiuchong consoled. Bai Ye was stunned at first, but he understood the deep meaning behind Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words. He was just about to smile as the thirdst treasure of the four Seas Pavilion was brought up! It was a battle suit! It was a battle suit that was emitting a faint spiritual light, and as soon as it appeared, Ji Fu stood up! Not for any other reason, but because this was the battle suit that the ancestors of the Ji n once wore! little master, this battle suit, hehe, ¡°Ji Fu muttered and suddenly knelt down towards Bai Ye! Fortunately, Bai Ye was already on guard and immediately supported him with his hands and feet. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯ll use my special privilege to carry them away. I¡¯ll carry them all away.¡± Bai Ye hurriedly consoled him, because Ji Fu was already crying. Before the auction for this battle suit had even started, Bai Ye had already appeared out of nowhere and announced what she had said to Ji Fu, ¡°there¡¯s no need to auction anymore. I¡¯m taking all three!
    ¡°What?¡± Chapter 589 - 589: My Four Seas Pavilion is amazing (1) Chapter 589 - 589: My Four Seas Pavilion is amazing (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 The audience couldn¡¯t react. ¡°Alright!¡± After shouting for a long time, the old auctioneer, whose throat was smoking and couldn¡¯t even be nourished by the spiritual liquid, immediately responded happily.
    Then, the major forces who were ready to fight heard the auctioneer slowly announceeveryone, thank you very much foring to the four Seas court auction.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om 1, we are prepared to use all our privileges to pack up the following treasures. Therefore, the auction will end early. the four Seas court will be open for another three days. There will be all kinds of spiritual medicine, beast cores, and other top-tier resources for sale in the first-floor market. Everyone can go and take a look. I believe that you will return with a full load. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Wait, wait!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Wait, wait, wait, wait, Yingluo ¡± All the major forces spoke in unison. Their leaders ¡®eyelids were twitching, and they were panicking. On the other hand, the saintess, who had been beaten to death, suddenly emerged and showed good thinking and speaking skills. something¡¯s wrong, right? Heaven No. 1 only has three privileges, and as far as su ¡®er knows, she has already used all of them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right, how could heaven No. 1 have any privileges? We should be the ones bidding for the rest of the items. How can they do this?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡±
    Everyone¡¯s mind started to warm up and they started to argue with the four Seas Pavilion. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. This time, there are two distinguished guests who have received the invitation in Sky Room No. 1. As the two are fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e, the four Seas Pavilion has arranged for them to stay together. The auctioneer exined. ¡°What?¡± The people of the major forces were dumbfounded. There was such a thing? ¡°This can¡¯t be right! Doesn¡¯t your Four Seas court only have one first heaven guest every year? How can you do this? are you toying with us?¡± The Holy maiden hurriedly exined. The rest of the people were about to agree! who said that our Four Seas Pavilion can only invite one first heaven guest? ¡± The auctioneer asked. The saintess choked, but she was unconvinced. it has always been like this in the past! ¡°Then why didn¡¯t we invite the first heaven guest in the previous years?¡± The auctioneer retorted again, almost choking the saintess to the point of spitting blood. The entire audience was also drunk. ¡°Send the Three Treasures to the distinguished guest in sky No. 1.¡± The auctioneer didn¡¯t care about them and had already instructed the attendant. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± In the private room of the orc n, an unwilling voice suggested, ¡® even if we give it to her, let us see what the next two treasures are. It¡¯s good to open our eyes, right? ¡±
    Upon hearing this, many of the factions that were nning to attack immediately agreed, ¡± yes, yes! It¡¯s good to open our eyes.¡± Only then would they be able to decide if it was worth it to make a move and which item to take. I¡¯m sorry. These treasures belong to heaven No. 1. The four Seas Pavilion has no right to ask. If you want to gain more knowledge, you have to ask the distinguished guest of heaven No. 1. The auctioneer refused. Everyone in the audience: ¡± Wan Wan ¡± is so angry! After that, under the envious and jealous gazes of everyone, the three most valuable treasures of the four Seas Pavilion were sent to the first heaven private room. The auction of the four Seas Pavilion had also ended. The information about the people in heaven No. 1 was quickly sold. The Dragon Pce, the orc tribe, some mysterious individual cultivators, and the powerful hidden forces were all waiting outside the four Seas Pavilion for the people in heaven No.. 1 toe out! Chapter 590 - 590: My Four Seas Pavilion is amazing!(2) Chapter 590 - 590: My Four Seas Pavilion is amazing!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 However, after waiting for a long time, the people of heavens No. 1 didn¡¯te out! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he was afraid and did not dare toe out? Is it in the first floors shopping center?¡±
    ¡°What? If none of them did, then where were they? Did he grow wings and fly away? ¡°What? Thetest news is that they have been brought to see the four Seas Pavilion master?¡± After waiting for half a day, the various forces received a definite reply. They knew that White Night and the others had already paid the bill and were directly invited to the eighth floor. What to do? What else could they do? they could only go to the shopping mall to take a look and buy some other good things before robbing them. Anyway, they firmly believed that the people of heaven No. 1 would not stay in the four Seas Pavilion forever. ¡°Did you see? these forces are all waiting for you.¡± At this time, on the eighth floor of the four Seas Pavilion, a beautiful woman who still retained her charm was pointing at ¡®this group of people¡¯ and speaking in a very special and androgynous deep voice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The Dragon Pce, the beast n, what are the other three forces? I can sense that his aura is not weak. There¡¯s a peak-stage Mystic Emperor and I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s not an ordinary Mystic Emperor.¡± White Night replied after carefully sizing up the group of people. the Beitang family, the minnong family, and the Wuji old man. The first two families are considered to be the hidden forces here. Although they don¡¯t often move around, they all have extraordinary inheritances. Thetter is a rogue cultivator, but his cultivation is very strong, and the people he makes friends with are not bad. my Four Seas court will be closed in three days. At thetest, it will be half a month before we disappear. We can only protect you for half a month. After that, you will have to rely on yourselves. The beautiful woman slowly said as she returned to the room and sat on a couch. In front of her was an exquisite dark purple tea set. When Bai Ye entered, he noticed that these tea sets were emitting very strong energy fluctuations. They were definitely of the highest quality, which was beneficial for cultivation, yet they were being used as tea sets by this Four Seas Pavilion master.
    This was what a nouveau riche was! ¡°Other than the Wuji old man, have they all been contacted? have the strongest people from their nse?¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had been silent all this while, asked when the four Seas Pavilion master took his seat. The four Seas Pavilion leader nodded in appreciation and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The Dragon Pce has already produced a ninth stage Mystic Emperor. He is the old dragon King¡¯s capable general, the sea defense King. ¡°The patriarchs of the beitangs and the minnong family have also set off. Inparison, the methods of the high priest of the beastmen n are not enough.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, but his golden eyes flickered with a dark light. He was clearly nning on how to get rid of these people. But the other side had too many people! There were at least three of them, and he and the Golden Dragon could at most stop two of them. However, the remaining one couldpletely kill anyone in their group except her. ¡°What did my parents leave behind in the four Seas court?¡± Bai Ye suddenly changed the topic and asked. The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He then smiled and asked, ¡°why do you think that your parents left something for you in the four Seas Pavilion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my intuition.¡± yes, ¡°Bai Ye replied. Her intuition became even clearer, especially when the four Seas Pavilion master brought her to look at the powerful cultivators. ¡°You¡¯re very smart, as expected of Bai Chu and Luo ¡®er¡¯s daughter.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master sighed softly, stood up, and opened a secretpartment. He then took out arge porcin bottle.
    ¡°You know my parents?¡± At this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s focus was not on the porcin bottle, but on the words of the four Seas Pavilion master! From the other party¡¯s tone, he seemed to be very familiar with her parents! Chapter 591 - 591: Let’s go Rob them! Chapter 591 - 591: Let¡¯s go Rob them!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master gave an affirmative answer and passed therge porcin bottle to Bai Ye. this is the blue Phoenix blood essence they left for you. Bai Ye was slightly taken aback. The four Seas Pavilion master had already ced the porcin bottle in her hands. I have observed your root bone. You are about 18 years old. It seems that this bottle of Blue Phoenix blood essence has been delivered in time.
    you already have the divine blood pill, the soul-guarding pill, and this bottle of blue Luan blood essence. It should be enough for you topletely awaken the power of your bloodline. The four Seas Pavilion Lord actually understood everything about Bai Ye! This feeling of being seen through made Bai Ye feel slightly uneasy. However, she felt at ease. After all, the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s strength was extraordinary. If he really had evil intentions towards them, there was no need for him to say so much. Furthermore, this was someone her parents trusted, and she was willing to trust him. The thought shed through Bai Ye¡¯s mind. He clenched the porcin bottle tightly and nodded. it should be fine. I wonder how my parents are now? Where are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The four Seas Pavilion master said, but he also exined, ¡± thest time I saw them was when they handed me this porcin bottle. At that time, you had not yet been born. ¡°Your father and grandfather are already old. Even if they use this blue Luan¡¯s blood essence, the effect won¡¯t be too good. By that time, they already have you. You may not know this, but you¡¯ve actually been in your mother¡¯s womb for five whole years.¡± five years?! Bai Ye was shocked. He was even more dazed than the legendary Nezha! However, the dates of this letter and the one that she had received matched. However, this also meant that before she was born, her parents were already taking care of things for her. Even though she was an imposter who had been reborn, she was now truly enjoying the fatherly and motherly love. For a moment, she actually felt guilty and her eyes were sore. No one would doubt the hard-won nature of this bottle of Green Phoenix¡¯s blood essence. She didn¡¯t know what her parents had gone through in order to ¡°Don¡¯t waste your parents¡± efforts.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master said softly. Although she had never seen that pair of friends again, she had heard some rumors about them. But she wouldn¡¯t say it, because the couple wouldn¡¯t want her to tell their daughter.
    go and get ready. Leave the Golden Dragon and the demon Dragon to me for the next half a month. After the four Seas Pavilion master finished speaking, he had already finished sipping the tea in his cup and stood up to leave the room. Bai Ye fell silent for a moment, then turned to look at Yu Jiuchong. Thetter knew that she had made her decision, and squeezed her hand gently. go on, we¡¯ll loot them after youe out. as for the people in the sky Yin cult, I will ask the four Seas Pavilion master to find a way to inform them to leave. In addition, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Tianxuan dynasty. The one thousand battleships are already in ce, and the principal has already arranged the garrison.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om besides, I¡¯ve already reached an agreement with darknorth. They¡¯ve already deployed a million troops to defend the fortresses of sky Xuan. Even if a full-scale war breaks out, sky Xuan won¡¯t be able to break through so easily. Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t just waiting for his wife toe out of seclusion in the Prajna vige. He was also very busy. After all, he was the ninth Prince of Tianxuan, and he was the most important member of the Tianxuan military. He was in charge of all the military arrangements. When Bai Ye heard this, he waspletely at ease. He could not help but climb into the man¡¯s arms and hug him tightly. This was great! Fortunately, Yu Jiu Chong had made some arrangements. Because at this time, someone had indeed started to plot against the Tianxuan dynasty.. The instigator was the ever-present saintess of the Holy maiden sect! Chapter 592 - 592: Yu little nine, Yu little nine, you’re really too attractive Chapter 592 - 592: Yu little nine, Yu little nine, you¡¯re really too attractive
    Trantor: 549690339 If they don¡¯te out, the Tianxuan dynasty will definitely be overturned. I don¡¯t believe that they can still sit in the four Seas Pavilion at that time. Bai su ¡®er mobilized the power of the church and spread the news of Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong, and the others from the small Tianxuan dynasty.
    Although his identity as an honored guest of the four Seas Pavilion would make many forces wary, wealth was still a temptation. Especially when the Dragon Pce, the beast n, and other powerful forces were taking the lead, the other forces would definitely not sit still and try to fish in troubled waters to gain some benefits. Although they would definitely not be able to snatch the treasures of the four Seas Pavilion, it did not matter! Since sky Xuan could cultivate such a character, it was certainly not an ordinary small dynasty. He should take advantage of the situation! very good. Then let them bite each other for a while. We¡¯ll find a quiet ce. I¡¯ll try my best to use the immortal execution grass to refine that drop of blood. When he¡¯s at his weakest, I¡¯ll cast the spell. I think the effect won¡¯t be bad. The five venomous snakes said sinisterly. A dark smile appeared on Bai su ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face. I¡¯ll leave everything to you then, Supreme snake. When she thought about how that little hussy man would eventually fall for her, Bai su ¡®er couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on her face. ¡°Fight with me! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to fight for it after I¡¯ve snatched the man you love the most! With what?¡± Bai su ¡®er thought to herself as she clenched her fists. The man and the evil spirit then quietly left the four Sea Inds, as if they had withdrawn from thepetition. At the same time. Bai Ye, who was hugging Yu xiaojiu tightly, felt his eyelids twitching uncontrobly, and his heart skipped a beat! This made her subconsciously hug the man even tighter. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s soft heart melted into a puddle of water as he was hugged by her so tightly, and his soft fragrance lingered in the air. ¡°Xiaojiu¡±
    Even when Bai Ye called him ¡± little Jiu ¡± to spoil the mood, he only twitched his long eyebrows and did not have any other reaction. It was really too enjoyable to have the person in his arms so close to him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go into seclusion.¡± Even though she said that, she did not let go of Yu xiaojiu¡¯s hand at all. Yu xiaojiu could sense that and grinned so hard that the corners of his mouth could reach his ears. To be honest, Bai Ye was a little reluctant to let go of Yu xiaojiu. Yu xiaojiu was really too likable. As the ancient saying went, ¡± beauty messes people, and I can¡¯t be honest with you. Bai Ye sighed for a long time before reluctantly letting go of Yu xiaojiu and pecking him on the lips again. He felt so sick of it and blushed, wanting to hurry to the immortalnd to cultivate in seclusion. Yu xiaojiu, on the other hand, was in high spirits!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He pounced on her and kissed her gently like the spring rain, making Bai Ye feel soft. What seclusion? What¡¯s that? can it be eaten? ¡°You must take care. I¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡± Luckily, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t faint and even reminded her. Bai Ye, on the other hand, nodded his head in a daze. yes, yes, Yingluo. ¡°Go on.¡± Yu Jiuchong bit her ear lightly and stood up. Bai Ye panted for a while before she returned to her senses and nced at the man. Seeing that his face was covered in a thinyer of powder, he looked even better for no reason. Thinking about the girls outside who were coveting after him, she smiled and got up, sucking on his face again, then disappeared! Such a beautiful man was also hers! Carry it away, carry it away, carry it all away, Yingluo..
    Chapter 593 - 593: The most powerful, the third bloodline awakening (1) Chapter 593 - 593: The most powerful, the third bloodline awakening (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong, who had been ¡± ambushed ¡± again, chuckled at the air for a while before tidying up his clothes and walking out of the house. However, he didn¡¯t leave, but called for the Emperor of beiming, Ji Fu, the old principal, and the others. His people had gone into seclusion, and he also had to start work. There were so many people outside who caused him trouble, and he couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. He had to find some fun for them.
    In the Prajna celestial realm. Green Phoenix blood essence!? When little spirit heard about this good thing, she let out another wave of uncontroble screams, scaring the divine brush into the ugly cauldron¡¯s ¡°arms.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll start my closed-door cultivation now.¡± White Night said with a nod. &Nbsp; little Ling calmed down and didn¡¯t tell her about Bai Zhan¡¯s strange condition. She nodded and said, ¡°okay, half a month is almost a year in the immortalnd. It¡¯s enough for you to awaken your bloodline. Bai Ye thought so too, but after discussing with Xiao Ling about the order in which to take the divine blood pill and the blood essence of The Green Phoenix, they both decided to take it after the effects of the divine blood pill were about to wear off. It should have ovepping effects. With Xiao Ling watching from the side, Bai Ye¡¯s initial apprehensionpletely disappeared as she closed her eyes and regted her breathing. Her emotions were as calm as the ocean. Then, she swallowed the soul guarding pill. After feeling refreshed, she swallowed the divine blood pill. The next moment¡±Swish!¡± ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± There was a terrifying energy, like thousands of golden Spears and iron horses! It was also like millions of ferocious beasts charging, rampaging inside Bai Ye¡¯s body. That terrifying aura crushed her countless small veins at the first moment. And this was only the beginning! ¡°Swish!¡±
    Bai Ye had just gotten used to the pain when she felt her entire body being thrown into a super terrifying furnace. Her skin was instantly burned! His body almost copsed. Fortunately, she cultivated the Prajna Sutra, which had powerful healing abilities. She quickly healed the cracks, but the powerful divine blood pill continued to roast White Night.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± When Bai Ye had just gotten used to the heat, she felt her body turn cold again! The scorching heat instantly disappeared and was reced by a bone-chilling cold! Her blood vessels and organs were almost frozen. It was a kind of ice that entered the soul! It was a cold feeling. After a few cycles of Ice and Fire, even someone as strong as Bai Ye was ravaged to the point of vomiting blood, his aura dispirited, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. At this point, Bai Ye finally understood why the divine blood pill could cause the fall of ancient geniuses! It can simply torture people to the point that they would rather die than live. It was too painful! little ye ¡®er, CAW CAW CAW! Xiao Ling had been watching the whole time. Seeing that Bai Ye¡¯s condition was worsening, she was so worried that she was scratching her ears and cheeks. She was extremely anxious, but she could not help. ¡°Tsk, Yingluo is going to die.¡± Xiao Chou ding¡¯s jinx-like words angered Xiao Ling so much that she sent a p flying over. ¡°Silly, scratch it!¡± Little spirit called out to the divine brush.
    The divine brush was also very unhappy at this moment. Like the little Golden Dragon, it liked its beauty the most. This new little friend was too bad at talking! If it¡¯s not happy, scratch it! hahaha, don¡¯t-don¡¯t be like this! Hahaha Yingluo, I was right, her physique was originally bad, hahahahahahahahaha Yingluo. clown cauldronughed miserably from being scratched. ¡°Pfft-¡± At this moment, Bai Ye vomited anotherrge mouthful of blood. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Chi Chi!¡± Chapter 594 - 594: The most powerful! The third bloodline awakening! Chapter 594: The most powerful! The third bloodline awakening! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°See, I was right!¡± The clown cauldron called out, but neither little spirit nor the divine brush paid it any attention. This was because their entire attention was focused on White Night. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this time, White Night also knew that her situation was not good. If she could not turn the situation around, then she would soon be finished! However, it had only been half a day since she had swallowed the divine blood pill. It had only been half a day, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore? White Night did not believe it! Bai Ye refused to admit defeat, even though her body was already riddled with holes. The speed of recovery of the ¡°Prajna Sutra¡± was far slower than the speed of destruction caused by the divine blood pill. Bai Ye knew very well that she could not change this vicious cycle for the time being. Bai Ye, who refused to admit defeat, focused her mind and suddenly gave up on the entanglement and treatment of her injuries. She no longer thought about the possibility of her dying if this continued. She focused all her attention on her bloodline, trying to feel the reaction of her bloodline when her body was severely injured. At first, she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. But gradually, she sensed it! She found that there were tiny green lights trembling in her blood vessels, letting out a roar that she did not dare to! It was as if the divine blood pill¡¯s destruction of her body had caused her bloodline to feel indignant! Good! This was exactly what Bai Ye wanted, and she was not convinced either! At that moment¡±Swish!¡± Bai Ye felt that his spiritual body had formed a resonance with her bloodline. In her sea of consciousness, a clear image appeared. ¡°Swish -¡± An extremely beautiful blue Luan broke through the clouds! He rushed out of the chaos! It was a scene of him escaping into the universe, flying in the darkness, andmanding the vast Gxy! A burst of spirit! It was a vast concept! A Dao intent that broke through the chaos and emerged in the world! It tore apart Bai Ye¡¯s pain and brought her into a new pce that she had never experienced before. She was at that moment! She couldn¡¯t feel any pain. She had entered a whole new ¡®domain¡¯, a world so vast that it could burst out of the world! It could draw the River of Stars like a bow, turn the sun and moon into arrows, and shoot the universe! New interface! ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± At this moment, White night¡¯s body began to undergo a qualitative change! With the rise of her spiritual level, a brand new power in her body was stimted! ¡°Swish -¡± Shadows of blue Luan rushed out of her blood and covered her internal organs, bones, meridians, tendons, skin, and hair. All of a sudden, they broke through the destructive power of the divine blood pill! ¡°Swish -¡± The divine blood pill lost its destructive power and was digested by the green Luan as if it had been swallowed! Devour! It turned into the power of rebirth! And this was ¡­ ¡°What? She actually turned her mind into power and rushed into her bloodline. She sensed the power of her primitive bloodline and entered the ancestral return realm at this moment?¡± Xiao Chou ding was dumbfounded. Just as it had said, the clown cauldron had a long history. It had also witnessed the bloodline awakening process of many experts, and people like white Night! It had rarely seen anyone who could awaken their bloodline through theprehension of ancestral power! And those people were all Almighties in the ancient times! Powerful to the extreme ¡°It¡¯s ancestral power! It really was the power of the ancestors. Ye ¡®er had broken through the shackles and found the most primitive and powerful energy in her bloodline! She¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± Tears welled up in little Spirit¡¯s eyes, but she knew ¡­ ¡°Little ye ¡®er will definitely seed in her awakening. I¡¯m afraid that even in the most prosperous ancient spiritual race, no junior canpare to her!¡± It was too awesome! Chapter 595 - 595: Devouring The Green Phoenix’s blood essence! Bloodline upgraded again!(l) Chapter 595: Devouring The Green Phoenix¡¯s blood essence! Bloodline upgraded again!(l) Trantor: 549690339 And from this moment on, White Night entered a whole new cultivation world. As she continued toprehend the power of the green Phoenix, she seemed to have broken through the shackles of time and space and returned to the ancient times when the human race was at its peak! At that time, the ancestor of her spirit branch had passed the Azure Luan¡¯s inheritance to her body! Fusing the power of the blue Luan into his body! He had surpassed the limits of the human race and be an existence at the top of the food chain. She seemed to have turned into the ancestor of the spirit race and witnessed the prosperity of the great cultivation era. She had also fought against all kinds of experts! Her spirit had been sublimated! Her will was thus tempered! As a result, her realm skyrocketed and broke out of the shackles of this era. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The effects of the divine blood pill could no longer harm her. It could only submit to her blood and nourish her, but it was far from enough! c¡®! ¡°Xiao Ling also came to a sudden realization at this moment and hurriedly opened therge porcin bottle beside Bai Ye. It could tell that Bai Ye¡¯s body was like a baby that was crying for food and was in urgent need of powerful energy! In order to support her full awakening! ¡°Swish- A wisp of extremely pure blood immediately rushed out of the opened porcin bottle! The vast and boundless spiritual energy! A blue Luan¡¯s shadow that looked like a god instantly soared into the sky, as if it was going to fly out of the porcin bottle and rush out of the Prajna realm. ¡°Swish!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, a powerful suction force erupted from Bai Ye¡¯s body, automatically and madly sucking in the soaring blue Luan, fusing it into his body! Refine it within the body! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! With Bai Ye¡¯s absorption, the blue Phoenix blood essence in the porcin bottle seemed to have found its home, constantly turning into blue-red fragments of light, being absorbed by her bit by bit. And following The Green Phoenix¡¯s blood essence entering his body, Bai Ye¡¯s bloodline immediately erupted with an extraordinary mutation! ¡°BOOM!¡± The pure green Phoenix blood essence that contained boundless energy seemed to have injected hormones into Bai Ye¡¯s bloodline! It made her blood boil like boiling water! ¡°Shua shua-¡± At this moment, her blood no longer seemed to be in the form of blood. Instead, it had turned into small green Luan, constantly erupting with terrifying energy. The Green Phoenix¡¯s blood essence was like the strongest ¡°medicinal catalyst,¡± drawing out the energy in the deepest part of her body! It continued to evolve and rece the mist. Time passed like this, and several months passed in the immortal realm in a sh. Bai Ye had long entered a state of closed-door cultivation. She forgot everything around her and was only immersed in her own cultivation. Xiao Ling and the divine pen had been worried at first, but now they were very calm. Apart froming to check sometimes, they spent the rest of their time ying on their own. During this period of time, it was the clown cauldron that looked at White Night more frequently. Every once in a while, it would be shocked! This was because it had discovered that its new master¡¯s bloodline awakening was on the verge of surpassing the ancient mighty figures it had witnessed. with this level of recovery, she¡¯s already reached the half-ancestral Blood Realm. Ancient powerful beings of the same age would basically stop at this level, but she¡¯s still showing signs of advancing! The clown cauldron did not know what to say. However, clown cauldron knew that if White Night continued to develop, he might have to push his bloodline to the level of atavism that those ancient Almighties had achieved during their fourth bloodline awakening. In today¡¯s world, many unorthodox cultivators didn¡¯t know that in the ancient times, or even more far in the past, the cultivation creatures in the world were much stronger than they were now! Chapter 596 - 596: Devouring The Green Phoenix’s blood essence! Bloodline upgraded again! Chapter 596: Devouring The Green Phoenix¡¯s blood essence! Bloodline upgraded again! Trantor: 549690339 The legendary and powerful divine beasts and ferocious beasts that people thought were fabricated actually existed. In ancient times, many overbearing human powerhouses had developed terrifyingbat strength byprehending their power. They called this process of cultivation ¡®atavism¡¯. And the more extreme the bloodline¡¯s atavism was, the more powerful one¡¯sbat power would be! I¡¯ve heard of the Suan ni from the ancient spirit race. They were an extremely powerful and mysterious race. Their ancestorprehended the power of the blue Luan and devoured its energy, developing into a noble family that was proud of the ancient times. it¡¯s a pity that my silly master died and buried me with him. I don¡¯t know how such a powerful era suddenly became such a boring world. Clown cauldron recalled the past and sighed. ¡°BOOM!¡± And at this moment! White night¡¯s body once again burst out with a terrifying energy! ¡°As expected, they are rushing to the next step. It seems that this cauldron¡¯s judgment is very good, and I have indeed chosen a team with potential. Well, since she has good potential, I¡¯ll take less pay for her work in the future.¡± The clown cauldron gave White Night a discount in its heart. ¡°Whoosh -¡± The divine brush, which had been so rmed that it had run over to watch, was ¡®drooling¡¯ at this moment. If it had eyes, they would definitely be shing with a big red heart! It was not for anything else, but because at this moment, White Night was undergoing a brand new change with the shedding of his old skin. Her skin was like porcin, exuding a faint glow from the inside out. Her facial features seemed to have been rediscovered, like a bright moon that had its mist washed away, revealing a kind of extreme emptiness! A lofty beauty. ¡°Whoosh -¡± The divine brush was stunned! ¡°Swish -¡± Along with the bloodline in his body, it continued to evolve and return to ancient times! In a purer state, her long, wavy ck hair was coated with ayer of azure ze-like brilliance. Gradually, the green ze merged with the ink wave and finally covered the ink color, turning into an ethereal light green! That brand new beauty! A brand new temperament! The clown cauldron was almost Blinded by the Light. ¡°Whoosh ¨C ¡± The divine brush was already drooling non-stop. If not for the fact that White night¡¯s aura was too strong right now, it would definitely have pounced on him! It was so beautiful! tsk, I have a daughter who has just grown up. She was given to that bad guy for nothing. little Ling looked at him in a daze and scratched her fur in frustration. She felt as if a fresh little cabbage was about to be touched by a pig. And at this moment. Yu xiaojiu, who wasbeled as a furry pig by little spirit, sneezed unconsciously. He woke up from his cultivation state and instinctively looked at the ce where Bai Ye had disappeared thirteen days ago. ¡°Knock, knock .. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Han Yu¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Junior Brother. ¡°Come in.¡± Han Yu pushed the door open and entered with a heavy expression. Junior Brother, you¡¯re finally awake. Just now, the four Seas Pavilion master came by. She asked you to see her immediately when you woke up. It seems like the sea service King, who arrived two days ago, can¡¯t sit still anymore. Yu Jiuchong furrowed his brows and went to meet the four Seas Pavilion head. The truth was just as Han Yu had said, the sea service King couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and was actually heading towards the Tianxuan dynasty! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I have already ordered people to activate the teleportation array of the four Seas Pavilion. The four Seas Pavilion is now in a state of illusion, which is a sign that it is about to disappear. The Dragon Prince has already sent a message for him to return quickly. The four Seas Pavilion master continued. After all, if the four Seas Pavilion ¡± left ¡°, heaven No. 1 and the others under its protection would naturally have toe out. At this time, if the sea service Emperor was not present, it would be difficult for the Dragon Pce to turn the situation around once the patriarchs minnong and Beitang seized the opportunity. However- Chapter 597 - 597: The old monsters come out together and Lord Jiu hunts! Chapter 597: The old monsterse out together and Lord Jiu hunts! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We can¡¯t continue to be passive like this.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed, he knew that it was time to execute his n. He wanted to make sure that all these people who were after his precious daughter would get the hell out of here! ¡°What do you n to do?¡± When the four Seas Pavilion master heard this, she was rather interested. She wanted to know what ns this person, who even her Four Seas Pavilion could not find out, had in this ¡®dead end¡¯. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thin lips curled up, and a murderous aura appeared in his golden eyes! Not long after, the four Seas Pavilion released a strong wave of energy. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The moment this fluctuation appeared, most people thought that the four Seas Pavilion was about to disappear! This was the usual practice. The four Seas Pavilion would disappear on its own within half a month after the end of the auction, and the four Seas inds would sink to the bottom of the sea. For this reason, there were many experts who would constantly search for the secret to the disappearance of the four Seas Pavilion in the four Seas archipgo, but they all ended up with nothing. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s a small ripple that¡¯s heading towards the sun Moon Mountain!¡± Old ancestor min Nong, who had just arrived, was sharp enough to sense that there was an aura of teleportation that was moving in the direction of the sun Moon Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s that kid!¡± The old man from the Beitang Hall opened his eyes in the air. He saw Yu Jiuchong¡¯s figure through the teleportation path. It was almost instantly! Patriarch minnong and patriarch Beitang teleported in the direction of Taiyin mountain! Even though they knew that this could be a diversion, they could not rule out the possibility of a breakout. ¡°That battle suit belongs to my Beitang.¡± The Grandmaster of the Beitang n sent a message in the void. After receiving the message, patriarch min Nong immediately replied, ¡°that ten-thousand-year blood Pearl and the first treasure will belong to me, min Nong. The second treasure will belong to you. ¡°Yes,¡± The two reclusive old monsters tacitly reached an agreement to join forces. They would take the treasures obtained by White Night as something in their pockets and divide them up. Even though he didn¡¯t know what the two ultimate treasures were! However, the two old monsters could roughly guess that the value of the first two items was absolutely extraordinary through the battle suit! Light armor. It was the armor of Ji Xiaoyun, the number one strategist of the spirit race, the greatest noble in the ancient times. There was a light origin rune carved on it! His defense was extremely strong, and he had a terrifying n! Ji Xiaoyun¡¯s strangtion ability had made him an influential figure in the ancient times. It was said that Ji Xiaoyun had once fought the nine-headed fierce beast, one of the ten ancient fierce beasts, with this armor! Then, he killed him. Although Ji Xiaoyun¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary, the light armor he wore could resist the nine infants Dark Fire! It was able to defend against the nine infants dark water and made this battle suit famous in the ancient times! And such a terrifying battle suit was only ranked third in the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s auction. Even if it was iplete, it was enough to show how high the level of the two treasures that had not been revealed yet was! ¡°The two elders actually moved. I want to go and take a look.¡± The Wuji old man, who had been waiting, had a lower cultivation level than the two old ancestors. He couldn¡¯t catch the fluctuation of teleportation. However, he could sense the departure of the two elders. I definitely can¡¯t get anything above the radiant armor, but that mysterious cauldron or that ten-thousand-year blood Pearl is also very good. Old man Wuji wanted to take advantage of the situation. that¡¯s right. The Golden Dragon in the transformation clothes has sessfully attracted the attention of elder Beitang, elder min Nong, and that old man Wuji. Are you going to kill the hai Qin Emperor now? ¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion head already knew about Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Yes.¡± yes! Yu Jiuchong replied and quickly disappeared.. His target, the sea service Emperor, was now in the sky above Tianxuan Imperial City! Chapter 598 - 598: Lord Jiu slayed a Dragon! Cool as hell!(l) Chapter 598 - 598: Lord Jiu yed a Dragon! Cool as hell!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 After he disappeared, the four Seas Pavilion master could not help but let out a soft sigh. so, kid, you are indeed nning to kill the ninth stage peak Mystic Emperor, hai Qin Wang, who possesses the power of domain, before those two old fellows discover you. Even though she had already expected this, she was still shocked when Yu Jiu Chong actually put his n into action. This was because she could clearly see that Yu Jiu Chong was only a first stage Mystic Emperor!
    Even if he had once killed everyone in the Kunyuan Empire, even if he gave off the feeling that he was an invincible existence in the mystic Emperor realm, the four Seas Pavilion master knew that he had really just advanced to the mystic Emperor realm not long ago. He was only a young first stage Mystic Emperor. However, Yingluo He was going to kill a veteran peak stage Mystic Thearch God Killer! The sea service Emperor was not someone that the mystic Thearch of earth couldpare to. He had cultivated the mystic Thearch small world and was a powerful existence that belonged to him. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to look after the little girl, I would really like to go and see how you, kid, ughter a Dragon.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master murmured, but his eyes were still looking at the void. At the same time. Tianxuan Imperial City!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Swish!¡± The ancestral Emperor, who was the first to sense the terrifying existence above the Imperial City, immediately flew up and ¡°walked¡± into the void. However, in that instant, his mind almost exploded. ¡°BOOM!¡± The ancestral Emperor was caught off guard when he saw a figure covered in blood mist. He felt a killing intent that seemed to have substance pierce through his defense and strike his soul. ¡°Pfft-¡±
    Blood spurted out of the ancestral Emperor¡¯s heart as he was severely injured! But at this moment, the figure reached out a hand to him. It was a hand covered in blood-red Dragon scales! ¡°Swish!¡± However, at the same time, the hand paused for a moment and then began to rustle. Before he could react, he realized that the hand had disappeared, and so had the figure in the blood mist. The terrifying aura that had enveloped the Imperial City had also disappeared! ¡°What kind of existence is this? ¡°Why did he appear in the sky above my Imperial City? and just now, he clearly wanted to attack me.¡± The ancestral Emperor was shocked and suspicious, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Instead, he fled back to the Imperial City. He was really escaping! This was because the ancestral Emperor knew that if that person hadn¡¯t suddenly stopped, he would have been turned into a pool of blood mist. There was no possibility of him surviving. Even if he was a first stage Mystic Emperor, he couldn¡¯t teleport at all at that moment! So strong! It was a very terrifying existence! However, not long after the ancestral Emperor returned to the pce, a faint Golden Jade token on his body gave off a faint light! This made his old eyes light up instantly, and he once again swept out of the Imperial Pce.
    ¡°Ninefold has returned?¡± The Jade token in the ancestral Emperor¡¯s Hand was very unusual. He hade with Yu Jiuchong, and it could sense his aura within arge range. It could also reflect his life-force state. The ancestral Emperor couldn¡¯t help but think of the person he had just met. He couldn¡¯t help but have a vague feeling, could that person be here for the ninth rank? If that¡¯s really the case, ninth stage can¡¯t appear at this time, we have to make him leave quickly! ¡± At that thought, the ancestral Emperor quickly followed the Jade token¡¯s instructions and wanted to meet up with Yu Jiuchong first to remind his child that there was a terrifying existence looking for him. However, when the ancestral Emperor found Yu Jiuchong ¡­ ¡°P¡¯The sea service Emperor, who was covered in blood, had already shed with Yu Jiuchong! Thetter didn¡¯t say a word and directly punched out! The moment this punch was thrown, it was as if the sun had exploded, giving off a burning destructive force! With a top-notch killing aura, it covered the head of the ocean team¡¯s Emperor! Chapter 599 - 599: Lord Jiu slayed a Dragon! Cool!(2) Chapter 599 - 599: Lord Jiu yed a Dragon! Cool!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bastard!¡± The sea service King wasn¡¯t a fool. He had just heard the news from the Dragon Crown Prince, and with Yu Jiuchong¡¯s attack, he hadpletely understood! The kid in front of him was treating him as an existence that he could kill at will. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when the two old guys were lured away to kill him in the profound Sky Realm.
    ¡°Roar!¡± The sea service King was instantly infuriated, as if he had been looked down upon. However, he could also sense the terrifying energy within Yu Jiuchong¡¯s punch. How hateful! However, his strength was extraordinary and could not be underestimated. ¡°Roar!¡± In an instant, the sea service Emperor¡¯s true form burst out and turned into a blood-red Dragon! The blood-red light wave from the Dragon shed with Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden sun fist. However, at this moment ¡­ Yu Jiuchong had disappeared! c¡®! ¡°The sea service King was just about to sense it carefully when he felt a cold sensation on his head. A life-threatening sense of danger made him subconsciously look up, and he saw a sword! A golden sword! As if it had fallen from the nine Heavens, it pierced through the void and shed at him with the aura of Supreme judgment!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Blood Dragon domain!¡± ¡°Blood Dragon Pearl!¡±
    In an instant, the sea service Emperor used the strongest move without thinking! He spat out a blood-red Dragon Pearl, which instantly expanded the Dragon domain to more than four hundred miles. For a moment. The entire firmament turned blood red. If great ancestral Emperor had not run fast enough, he would have almost been enveloped! At this moment, the golden sword that fell from the nine Heavens stabbed in! In this extremely powerful Blood Dragon domain. ¡°BOOM!¡± Berserker! It instantly exploded. At the same time. Near the four Seas inds, there was a Golden Pce that was submerged in the sea. ¡°Your Highness, are you saying that your Royal uncle was blocked by the ninth Highness of Tianxuan when he was chasing after him to Taiyin mountain?¡± The saintess, who was in The Dragon Prince¡¯s arms, asked in a sweet voice. ¡°Bah! What ninth Highness? You¡¯re just a human bastard who will be a prisoner of my Dragon Pce soon. How dare you call yourself Your Highness? good girl, hehe. after The Dragon Prince finished scolding disdainfully, he was about to carry the saintess, who had been fooling around with him recently, and roll her to bed. giggle, giggle, giggle. Bai su ¡®er giggled. However, when The Dragon Prince was about to kiss her, she suddenly spat out a wisp of ck mist at his mouth, causing him to freeze.
    Bai su ¡®er immediately stood up and pushed the Dragon Crown Prince to the side. She tidied her clothes and looked at the dazed Dragon Crown Prince with ridicule in her eyes. tell me the exact location of your Royal uncle, Prince Haiqin. ¡°Uncle Wang is in the bamboo Sea area west of Tianxuan.¡± The Dragon Prince answered in a daze. Bai su ¡®er¡¯s eyes shed. She thought about the information she had received earlier and roughly guessed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s purpose! He was going to make trouble. ¡°Dragon ying!¡± Bai su ¡®er said softly. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The scene of the god-like man standing in the nine Heavens and ughtering a huge Dragon appeared in her mind. On the other hand, Bai su ¡®er looked at the Dragon Crown Prince with disdain. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even defeat his little lover. How dare you look down on him? ¡± ¡°Lord snake has almost refined that drop of blood. We must lead Beitang and minnong to the bamboo Sea area and severely injure Yu Jiu! I¡¯ll use this opportunity to cast a spell and make that Son of God-like man obey my every order.¡± Bai su ¡®er made up her mind. After dealing with the dragon Crown Prince and giving him a wet dream, she quickly left the small dragon Pce and went to find Beitang and the minnong n.. Chapter 600 - 600: Becoming Emperor in the White Night! Myriad origin spiritual body!(l) Chapter 600 - 600: Bing Emperor in the White Night! Myriad origin spiritual body!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 At the same time! ¡°White Night, who was wandering in the ¡®ancient¡¯ world, saw the blurry figure of his ancestor through the power of atavism. He saw the divine Vermillion Bird in his hand!
    It was an unparalleled battle! It was a battle between the ¡°divine Bird Blue Luan¡± and the divine bird Vermilion Bird. The battle was dark, and with White night¡¯s current realm, there were many things that he could not understand. However, she ¡°rote¡± it and knew that this was a treasure! In the future, when she cultivated to a certain realm, what she had memorized now would definitely be the source of her futureprehension, which would bring her great benefits. ¡°Swish -¡± In the end, the Vermilion Bird had fallen! She had been killed by her unparalleled ancestor! Not only that, this ferocious ancestor of hers had even extracted the tendons of a Sparrow to make an arrow, and tempered the bones of a Sparrow to make a bow! Filling it with blood essence to be its artifact soul! This was the Vermilion Bird divine bow¡¯splete version! After that, the ancestorprehended the Vermillion bird¡¯s power and fused all hisprehensions into a secret skill-Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique! The arrow shot out of the sky and shattered the star arrow! ¡°Swish!¡± At that moment, in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, heart, ears, and mind, there was only the arrow that shot through the sky and pierced through the void. It was too powerful! It was too awesome! Was he still human? It was like a rocketunch or a spaceship taking off! A missile explosion was even more terrifying! And this was not technology, it was human power! It was the strength of one person, it was simply overwhelming.
    It subverted all of Bai Ye¡¯s world views. Even if she had engaged in cultivation, she had never thought that human strength could be cultivated to such a powerful level! This arrow was tens of millions of times more powerful than the one Bai Zhan had used in the past. The arrow was shot! Even the sun and the moon didn¡¯t dare to fight, let alone the lightning! He¡¯s so handsome! Bai Ye was mesmerized, and his desire to follow in his ancestor¡¯s footsteps grew stronger. He wanted to see more! What was even more extraordinary was the past. Only now did she know how prosperous the human race was during the so-called most prosperous ancient era. However, her cultivation level was still too low, so after enduring so much enlightenment, her mind was clearly a little unstable. This was a sign that her Dao heart could not bear the heavy pressure.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye made a prompt decision. Under the worry of Xiao Ling and the others, she slowly collected her thoughts. She knew that she could not bite off more than she could chew, and she also firmly believed in it! She could still ¡®go back¡¯ toprehend it. ¡°Awesome! Little spirit was especially happy to see that Bai Ye was willing to part with it and could calm his mind as he gradually awakened. ¡°This level of self-control is amazing.¡± The clown cauldron couldn¡¯t help sighing. It knew that many ancient geniuses failed to awaken their bloodlines because they couldn¡¯t control their desires at this stage. They had to bear too much of the ancestral Dao realm, and in the end, they died. He couldn¡¯t bear the burden and went into Qi deviation! That was the most unfortunate, because such a fallen or crippled talent was extremely talented, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hold back his greed. ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡±
    White night¡¯s aura was gradually reappearing. Her consciousness had returned to her body from ¡°ancient times ¡°, and the spiritual sublimation she brought had once again strengthened her body. This was the benefit of atavism. At this time, as long as White night¡¯s realm rose, her physical body would also receive the corresponding benefits. Therefore, her cultivation level kept rising during this process! Climb! Climb! Fourth stage mystical King! Fifth-grade Kasaya Eighth stage mystical King! It had risen five ranks in a row, and it was still rising! It was still rising! Ninth grade mystical King! It¡¯s not over, it¡¯s not over! ¡°Rub!¡± White night¡¯s realm directly surpassed the mystical King realm.. He did not even stop at the half-step mystical Emperor realm and directly rushed into- Chapter 601 - 601: Becoming Emperor in the White Night! Myriad origin spirit body!(2) Chapter 601 - 601: Bing Emperor in the White Night! Myriad origin spirit body!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Profound Emperor stage! First stage mystical Emperor realm! White Night had be an Emperor!
    The ¡°misty Dragon Cauldron¡± was a little dumbfounded. Even though it had seen many children whose cultivation levels had soared greatly, but someone like white Night, who had suddenly exploded eight levels! This included the existence of the profound Emperor. It had almost never seen such an existence before. But it didn¡¯t seem to be over yet! ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± White night¡¯sprehension brought about a super-majestic energy that continuously washed through her meridians, bones, and organs, constantly moring to rush upwards! Charge! Charge! Unfortunately, Bai Ye suppressed her raging rush and used even more energy to refine her meridians! Expanding her blood and tendons, cleansing her bones and internal organs, she was using the powerful ancestral power to strengthen her body. Because she had seen that great era, she knew all too well that if the human race wanted to reach that level, it wasn¡¯t just about divine arts, cultivation, treasured weapons, and so on. It was more important for one¡¯s own body! His own body! ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The terrifyingly pure energy was pushed into her body by Bai Ye¡¯s limits time and time again, opening up her meridians! Strengthen her bone armor! It strengthened her internal organs. In her dantian, the originally misty fog had already liquefied into a small pool of colorful water, and with the fluctuation of power in her body, it evolved into circles of gorgeous ripples.
    Gradually, he was stunned. Her body was undergoing a tremendous change! ¡°What?¡± The clown cauldron was the first to cry out in shock, because it discovered that White Night had changed from madly absorbing spiritual Qi from the five attributes of wood, fire, water, darkness, and wind to all absorbed?! all the attributes have been absorbed?! The clown cauldron froze. It had never seen this before! Someone could cultivate all nine elements at the mystic Emperor realm? And, and! Even the mystic Thearch would not dare to cultivate all of them in order to not be hindered in their future cultivation! Even in the ancient times, there were very few powerful people who cultivated all nine elements! Of course, only the extremely powerful Mystic Thearch would dare to do this! In the future, once they sessfully broke through the shackles, they would all be existences that surpassedmon sense. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xiao Ling didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. She only praised him with stars in her eyes. She had always known that White night¡¯s ultimate body was the myriad origin spiritual body! A true myriad origin spiritual body would not be limited by its attributes. All the powers in the world could be used! All of them could be cultivated! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± In this kind of nurturing, Bai Ye?s cultivation level did not rise again, but when she absorbed the vast ancestral power, she shed anotheryer of gray skin.
    Her bloodline awakening was also approaching a perfect end. She was fully immersed in sensing the new power, and she felt extremelyfortable and ethereal. Ran! When she was rxing her body and mind to sense everything, her blood suddenly quivered. A strange, unique movement brought a picture into her sea of consciousness. That was- Yu xiaojiu, who was carrying a huge dragon head, was standing under the clear blue sky, but he was prated by a glowing shadow! The scene of his heart being pierced! ! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt the heart-piercing pain! However, this was not the end. A huge handprint withplicated runes smacked Yu xiaojiu¡¯s head!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Ye opened his eyes almost instantly, his heart beating wildly.. Chapter 602 - 602: 9th master in danger! My ye ‘er explodes!(1) Chapter 602: 9th master in danger! My ye ¡®er explodes!(1) Trantor: 549690339 Almost at the same time! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Chi Chi!¡± On the bamboo sea, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Heavenly Sword had already pierced the back of the sea service Emperor¡¯s neck! Streams of violent dragon blood spurted out in all directions like a fountain. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡± Ovvuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The sea service King screamed in pain! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, however, swung his sword horizontally! In an instant, the huge dragon head was cut off! ¡°When the Saint Bai su ¡®er arrived, she just happened to see this scene! No matter how hard the sea service Emperor struggled, no matter how much power burst out of his dragon body, no matter how hard his Dragon Tail hit the man¡¯s back, no matter how loud cracking sounds could be heard. That sword did not stop! He was so domineering to the extreme! He was so powerful that he had cut off the head of the Haiqin Emperor! Dragon blood sttered like rain, dyeing the vast ocean red. Not a single drop! It sshed on the man who was holding the sword and standing in the nine Heavens. He was like a rising golden sun,manding the air with an elegant divine posture! He was also like a god of War who hade to the human world to enforce thew, ruling all evil with his sword. The ancestral Emperor, who had been fortunate enough to watch the entire scene, was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t breathe! In less than two hours, such a terrifying existence had been killed by their Nine Heavens ughter. ¡°So strong!¡± Bai su ¡®er¡¯S eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t wait to embrace this man! Just the thought of it made him tremble. ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of them here yet?¡± Bai su ¡®er could only think about this question while she was in the surging blood! She couldn¡¯t wait to see Yu Jiuchong, the unparalleled ninth Highness, get seriously injured right now! So that they could immediately take action. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± The five venomous snakes responded as if they had sensed something. They were also very excited in their hearts. The more he submitted to him, the more pleasurable that feeling was! Just thinking about it made him feelfortable! Moreover, it was almost one with the Holy maiden, and she would feel extreme joy in the future! It could also enjoy and experience the carefreeness of a man and a woman¡¯s love. It was wonderful! Especially when the other party was this man! Surrender! Surrender, Yingluo. All the evil spirit cells in the five venomous snakes ¡®bodies were moring for the man in front of them to submit! However, at that moment, the other party looked at them. ¡°Swish!¡± It was a pair of lightning-like divine eyes. When he looked over, it was as if two heavenly swords had shot down, almost piercing through Bai su ¡®er and the five venomous snakes¡¯ bodies and minds that had not recovered. The man and the evil spirit were so frightened that they almost fell from the sky! However, at that moment¡±Swish!¡± A beam of light shed out from the void! The Grandmaster of the Beitang was here. ¡°Swish!¡± A huge handprint also appeared in the void! The old man from the min Nong n also came. At this moment, the two peak-stage Mystic emperors joined forces and each unleashed their strongest attack! After Yu Jiuchongs dragon-ying, the one who was the weakest had arrived! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Bai su ¡®er and five venomous snakes, who were almost killed by their gazes, felt their blood boiling. However, they weren¡¯t worried at all. Yu Jiuchong would definitely be able to take it if they killed him in one hit. ¡°Come on! Hurry up and be heavily injured!¡± Bai su ¡®er could already see the scene of Yu Jiuchong being severely injured and falling into the sea. At that time, she and the five venomous snakes would use their strength at the same time to fuse that drop of blood back to him! All the secret techniques would be executed perfectly. The fastest beam of light was already closing in on Yu Jiuchong! Thetter was obviously suppressed by the two emperors and couldn¡¯t Dodge! This attack was about to hit! Even Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened as he prepared himself to endure the dire situation before he retaliated. ¡°Swish A magnificent arrow of fire was shot from the horizon at this moment! Chapter 603 - 603: 9th master in danger! My ye ‘er explodes!(2) Chapter 603: 9th master in danger! My ye ¡®er explodes!(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish -¡± In that instant, the fire arrow had turned into a solid one! The extremely ferocious Vermilion Bird swept up the copsing mountains and rivers! The wild and unrestrained momentum of the Skybreaker pounced straight at the fastest light! ¡°Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique-¡± White Night! She¡¯s here! She held the Vermillion Bird divine bow in her hand and used the Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique that she hadprehended when she was in the ancestral awakening realm! He had used all of his cultivation power to shoot out this arrow that seemed to havee from beyond the heavens! ¡°BOOM!¡± And the arrow of this arrow was real. It was thest treasure in this Four Seas court auction! An arrow from the Vermillion Bird divine bow! It was a terrifying arrow that had been refined from the true Vermilion bird¡¯s meridians! It contained the blood essence of the Vermillion Bird, and when it shot out, the world trembled! It was as if the divine Vermilion Bird had reappeared. ¡°Swish -¡± The divine Vermilion Bird was unparalleled in the world, and its shot was the most explosive in the world! That peak speed! That terrifying explosive power! ¡°BOOM!¡± Tt dirprtlxr hurnpd Pnth Af Piro in thp nir nnd thon nrrivpdl T11Qt tho light was about to pierce through Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart, it collided with him! In that instant. ¡°Swish -¡± An extremely dazzling Vermilion Bird me burst out of the sky! ¡°BOOM!¡± The killing light of the patriarch of the Beitang n, a killing move of a peak-level Mystic Thearch, was shot by White Night in an instant! And it had sessfully disintegrated! And the White Night mayfly She was only a first stage mystical Emperor! ¡°Swish The aftermath of the Vermilion Bird heavenshooting technique was still blooming to its extreme in the sky, as if a divine bird that had been covered in dust for a long time had finally reappeared in the sky and reappeared with its former glory. The Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique! It was resurrected by White Night! Even though there was no longer any inheritance in the divine bow, she had ¡®seen¡¯ the scene of her ancestor refining the divine bow. She had also seen how her ancestor had fused the power of the Vermillion Bird into the divine bow! This was equivalent to obtaining the inheritance of the Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique! However, this inheritance was different from the Azure Dragon killing technique. It required her to slowlyprehend andprehend the profoundness within. But White Night! She had nevercked inprehension, especially since she had obtained such a precious ¡°scene from the ancient times ¡°. Therefore, the arrow that she shot out was especially divine! ¡°Swish -¡± The divine Vermilion Bird seemed to have been resurrected. It stayed in the air for a long time before finally turning into a Crimson Arrow and returning to White night¡¯s hand with a whoosh. The scene was silent. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even the giant palm was stunned, and itnded softly on him. Naturally, Yu Jiuchong dodged it easily, and he was fine. But! C¡® ! ¡°Something happened to Bai su ¡®er and the five venomous snakes, something very serious! They couldn¡¯t believe it. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at the sky, as if they wanted to see clearly that what had just happened was an illusion! It was an illusion! It was definitely an illusion! The Grandmaster of the Beitang n was a light-element expert, and when the light element was used, its speed was the fastest of all elements! This attack from the Grandmaster of the North Hall was definitely the fastest one there. Unless there was someone else who was also a light attribute cultivator and had a higher cultivation than the Grandmaster of the Beitang Hall, his attack would not be able to stop him! No one could catch up. However, Yingluo The buzzing sound of the light¡¯s aftermath told everyone that someone¡¯s attack had caught up! The patriarch of the Beitang family¡¯s killer move of light had even shattered it! Who was it? Who was the one who had shot out that terrifying Vermilion Bird arrow? For a moment- Chapter 604 - 604: Super face- smacking King! I’ll make you cry! Chapter 604 - 604: Super face- smacking King! I¡¯ll make you cry!
    (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish! ¡±
    At this moment, everyone woke up from their shock and looked at the origin and return of the arrows. Then- A sky-blue figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. It was a young girl holding a huge godly bow! A young girl floating in the air. At that moment. Yu Jiuchong was equally shocked, but when he saw her, when he saw such a tiny person like him, his golden eyes were filled with a gentle glow. It was her. Little Jiaojiao. It was actually her who shot out such a shocking arrow! Not only did it resolve his crisis, but it also shocked everyone present! The two shameless old men who sneaked an attack on him were scared silly. ¡°Pfft-¡± However, unlike Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ecstatic reaction, he only felt fear and vomited blood when he saw Bai Ye¡¯s Saint, Bai su ¡®er! She really vomited blood. Not only her, but also the five venomous snakes! ¡°Pfft pfft- ¡± It wasn¡¯t just one mouthful, it was a series of blood spurting.
    Just a little bit more! They were all ready! He was already about to start working, but . Bai su ¡®er cried as she vomited blood. She simply couldn¡¯t bear it! Her hopes had been destroyed by White Night time and time again, starting from the yuan dark cauldron. How many times had it been? It was only because she was thick-skinned and ¡± strong ¡± that she was able to hold on to this step. ¡°Pfft-¡± Bai su ¡®er vomited blood. It was gone! There was nothing left! She had missed such a good opportunity to be seriously injured. She knew how powerful Yu ninefold was and she would never fall into danger again.N?v(el)B\\jnn Not to mention! For some unknown reason, this little girl, who had suddenly exploded with battle prowess, was actually able to shoot out an arrow that could resist a peak-grade Mystic Thearch! It subverted Bai su ¡®er¡¯s world view. What the hell! What the hell is Yingluo? What the hell was However ¡­
    The patriarch of the Beitang was even more shocked than Bai su ¡®er. He was as angry as the saintess and the five-poison snake. ¡°The one who destroyed my attack is actually a little Xuan Emperor who still reeks of his mother¡¯s milk? And a first-grade Xuan Emperor? The Grandmaster of the North Hall cursed in his mind. This wasn¡¯t right. This was impossible! ¡°Beitang, you¡¯re ying with me, right?¡± Therefore, the patriarch of the minnong n couldn¡¯t help but think that the patriarch of the Beitang n didn¡¯t use his full strength just now, which was why his sneak attack was destroyed by a small profound Emperor¡¯s attack. ¡°Get lost!¡± The Grandmaster of the Beitang n roared! Old ancestor minnong: ¡± hehe. he saw that the other party was so angry and then thought about the explosive sound of the collision just now. It really didn¡¯t seem like he was holding back, which meant that he was hehe. ¡°Really?¡± Elder minnong¡¯s world view was also subverted, and he even stupidly asked elder Beitang what kind of face he had! The patriarch of the Beitang n wanted to beat him to death! What¡¯s true? Wasn¡¯t this mocking him?! A dignified peak-stage Mystic Thearch was pped in the face by a little Mystic Emperor! The p on the face was so painful that the patriarch of the Beitang wanted to cry. ¡°That bow! It must be because of the bow! That is definitely the best item in the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s auction this time!¡± Old ancestor min Nong reacted at this moment. His eyes were burning with desire as he stared at the Vermillion Bird divine bow in Bai Ye¡¯s hands!
    ording to his agreement with the patriarch of the North Hall, the bow was his! The fire in old ancestor minnong¡¯s heart instantly rose to his head. He only felt his whole body burning. He wanted to grab the divine bow in his hand right now! Hence, he made his move.. His target was white Night! Chapter 605 - 605: Super face-smacking King! I’ll make you cry! Chapter 605 - 605: Super face-smacking King! I¡¯ll make you cry!
    (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡±
    The excited old ancestor min Nong shed toward Bai Ye at the speed of light at this moment! For the sake of that godly bow, he was going all out! Not only did he attack, but he also sent a message to the great ancestor of the Beitang to stop Yu Jiuchong, because he had to get the bow! He was determined to win! For a moment. ¡°Swish!¡± A gallopingrge palm imprint instantly enveloped White Night! He took the Vermilion Bird divine bow in her hand and released the terrifying Mystic Thearch¡¯s pressure. ¡°Min Nong Great Seal realm!¡± Patriarch minnong was really going all out this time. He was afraid that Bai Ye would shoot another arrow, so he didn¡¯t hold back and evenunched his sovereign domain grand world. He wanted to seize the divine bow without any suspense! ¡°Boom Boom-¡± At that moment, the extremely vast Mystic Thearch great world¡¯s pressure crushed onto Bai Ye¡¯s body from all directions! The other party¡¯s speed was super fast, and he directly released a top move, not giving her any room to react. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re also going to die!¡± At the same time, the Beitang Grandmaster had already made his move on Yu Jiuchong!
    Even though he coveted the divine bow, he knew that the girl was able to unleash such terrifying power at the profound Emperor realm because of the bow! However, Yingluo He had already split the benefits with old ancestor min Nong in advance. Even if he wanted to, now was not the time! He would take all the treasures first, and the rest could be discussedter! ¡°Light sanctuary! ¡± The patriarch of the Beitang family also made a prompt decision. When the patriarch minnong exploded the power of the world, he released his super light domain. He absolutely couldn¡¯t be pped in the face! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± That time was centered around Yu Jiuchong! A radius of four to five hundred li was instantly covered by the thick light. The light-element spiritual Qi in the world seemed to be summoned by the king and turned into god statues! He wanted to suppress Yu Jiuchong! Seeing this. Yu Jiuchong, who was supposed to be anxious to save his wife, was unmoved and not worried at all! When the great ancestor of the Beitang n ran over him, it opened-n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om His new killing move!
    ¡°Summon, bright sun!¡± The godlike Yu Jiuchong spat out these three words and a huge sun rose up from behind him, giving off a mysterious aura! The unfathomably deep energy directly struck the divine statue¡¯s domain of light. ¡°Thump!¡± A sound as if the sky was splitting apart erupted at this moment! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Wave after wave of energy explosions rang out, resisting the nineyers of vast sun! And the center where the patriarch of the Beitang¡¯s light sanctuary had crashed into it, it exploded in all directions! For a moment, even the void was trembling! The birds thousands of miles away were instantly crushed into pieces. It was really a flying disaster, Suan ni died without even knowing why. ¡°Break the world!¡± At the same time, the god-like Yu Jiuchong let out a loud roar, and the vast sun that he had created instantly exploded with a scorching aura! Like the sun, it rushed into the world of the patriarch of the Beitang. In an instant, a cracking sound was heard in the so-called light sanctuary! The cracking sound was so clear that the Grandmaster of the Beitang almost peed his pants! ¡°How could it be!¡± The shameless old man was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe that his world would be broken by the other party¡¯s killing move!
    ¡°Ka ka!¡± However, the clear and frequent sounds of explosions and the constant trembling of the statue proved that all of this was real! This young man hadn¡¯t even used the power of the world, but only used Xuan skills and the like, and he was about to destroy his world! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chapter 606 - 606: You ‘ve been beaten up for your robbery (1) Chapter 606 - 606: You ¡®ve been beaten up for your robbery (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 The patriarch of the Beitang family roared and released all the power in his body. He couldn¡¯t lose! I can¡¯t be pped in the face again! Get lost, he was here to Rob, not to be pped in the face! ¡°Saint-level explosive battle!¡±
    The patriarch of the North Hall, who was on fire, used all his strength. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± The God statue in the light sanctuary suddenly opened its eyes and shot out beams of light toward the sun. ¡°Explode!¡± Yu Jiuchong suddenly shouted, and the sun cracked and burst forth again! It was like an erupting volcano, spurting out a scorching hot stream of yang energy, which swept towards the world of the God statue. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha!¡± The statues ¡®foundations were destroyed and they copsed one by one, causing a domino effect that shook the entire world of light. ¡°Bang!¡± One of the streams of Lava Burst out of theva and pierced through the light sanctuary! ¡°Pfft-¡± The patriarch of the Beitang n, the sovereign of the light sanctuary, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his aura weakened. But that wasn¡¯t the end!
    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang Bang!¡± The boilingva seemed to be injected with chicken blood as it kept breaking through! Breakthrough! He broke through again! The light sanctuary was instantly riddled with holes! ¡°Pfft pfft- ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The patriarch of the North Hall vomited blood. He had to take back the great world or he would be killed! After all, it was a world that he had created. Although it couldpletely suppress and trap everything in this space to a certain extent, the opponent could also hurt him by sting it! ¡°Waa-¡± The patriarch of the North Hall, who had taken back the macro world, felt as if his heart had been burned by boilingva. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and felt terrible. ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± The severely injured Grandmaster of the Beitang n couldn¡¯t understand his failure at all. He didn¡¯t underestimate his opponent and had tried his best, but he still failed.
    He actually lost? Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t even need to use the power of the world to defeat him! What kind of terrifyingbat strength was this? ¡°Beitang, hold on! ¡°I¡¯m almost done ¡­¡± But at this time, old ancestor minnong shouted madly. What was going on? A top Mystic Thearch of his generation, the minnong n, actually couldn¡¯t take care of a little Mystic Emperor while the patriarch of the Beitang Hall was fighting with Yu Jiuchong? This Kasaya This is real! Because just as the minnong n released the world of the giant handprint and was about to suppress White Night! Her aura suddenly exploded, and she suddenly rose from the first stage Mystic Emperor to the first stage Mystic Emperor! Not only that. ¡°Godly bow! Rise ¡­¡±
    White Night drew the divine bow in his hand and poured all his power into it! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The massive Vermilion Bird divine bow expanded rapidly in an instant, erupting into a massive bow that reached the heavens. Then, it stabilized! He had to resist the handprint world! ¡°Swish -¡± ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± The divine bow was unparalleled, and the divine Sparrow flew forward. It was an aura that could not be suppressed by the heavens! The world¡¯s indestructible hostility rushed out of the godly bow! When it exploded into the mystic Emperor great world, it actually caused violent waves in that world. This made old ancestor min Nong extremely shocked! But he was also extremely excited! Therefore, he poured out all his strength and expanded the handprint world to more than 500 kilometers! ¡°Boom Boom!¡± A crazy palm imprint! The terrifying aura that had instantly crushed the divine bow shot towards Bai Ye. At this moment, she was about to be enveloped by the giant palm. That was why min nongshi burst out with that crazy roar! Chapter 607 - 607: You’re beaten up for your robbery! Go to hell! Chapter 607 - 607: You¡¯re beaten up for your robbery! Go to hell!
    (2) Trantor: 549690339 Min nongshi was also frightened by the ferocity of Yu Jiuchong!
    Although he was in the war god bow, he was also in charge of the battle between the Imperial ninefold and the Grandmaster of the Beitang Hall. Thetter had been defeated so quickly that he was sweating profusely. He felt that all the people he had met today were f * cking tough! But it didn¡¯t matter! ¡°Boom Boom!¡± Min nongshi sted all his energy into the giant handprint. Just as he was about to take away the divine bow, he crushed White Night at the same time! He was going to obtain aplete victory! Seeing this, Bai su ¡®er felt a sense of satisfaction. Even if it was difficult to covet Yu Jiuchong, this wretched girl could die! It was also extremely good! However¡±Roar!¡± An ethereal giant beast suddenly burst out of White night¡¯s body. Its shape was blurry, and no one could see it clearly! However, it brought with it a vigorous and vast energy that charged towards the giant palm!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As the shadow of the giant beast came out of her body, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation also dropped back to the first stage Mystic Emperor realm from the first stage Mystic Emperor realm. Her power just now was correct! It was given to him by Xiao Ling. Now ¡­ As Xiao Ling charged out, her cultivation level naturally dropped. ¡°Xiao Ling .
    Bai Ye looked up at the spirit imaze that had exploded. She was worried that this battle would make it disappear again, so she could not help but throw out the clown cauldron. destroy the mystic Thearch great world above and I¡¯ll give you a drop of Golden Dragon blood essence! White Night promised. Little Golden Dragon, little Golden Dragon, I¡¯m sorry. Give me a drop. ¡°Good! Good!¡± The clown cauldron was overjoyed, and it instantly grew bigger as it flew! It became bigger! It grew bigger ¡­ ¡°Awooo ¡­¡± The clown cauldron let out a strange cry and was about to explode. The huge palm in the sky that was pressing down for more than five hundred miles was shattered! There was blood devouring. Ran! Just as the clown cauldron was about to go all out! ¡°Roar!¡± A Golden Dragon came from the West and slithered for thousands of miles! The Golden Aurora that seemed like it could break the sky suddenly rushed toward the giant handprint! It caused the giant palm to tremble! ¡°Roar!¡±
    The divine Dragon roared! Five ws burst forth! And then, Before the clown cauldron could do anything, the Dragon God had already crushed the giant hand with a crack! There was no space for it to appear. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha!¡± The world of the great handprint of old ancestor min Nong, under the dumbfounded state of the clown cauldron, kept on cracking and copsing. The dense mist was broken into wisps of light and disappeared. It disappeared! ¡°F * ck!¡± The clown cauldron was furious. It hadn¡¯t even started working yet. Where was the promised drop of Golden Dragon blood? This job was snatched away! It¡¯s too much of a scam. ¡°Pfft-¡± At the same time, old ancestor min Nong had already vomited a mouthful of blood from his heart. His entire person had aged several times in an instant, and he had almost passed out! This was not the end. WA-
    He didn¡¯t have much time left! His old illness was about to break out. The result: He wasn¡¯t in a good state since he didn¡¯t get the ten-thousand-year blood Pearl. He had almost been killed. At this moment, the mystic thearchs from the four Seas Pavilion, as well as the four Seas Pavilion master himself, rushed over after hearing the news! They had all witnessed the two unprecedented battles when the two great battlefields were fully engaged. It was just that the result of this battle situation was very shocking! However, this was far from over ¡­ In the next instant! Chapter 608 - 608: Robbery and kidnapping! White Night shooting Emperor!(l) Chapter 608 - 608: Robbery and kidnapping! White Night shooting Emperor!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Beitang, it¡¯s time to go all out.¡± The white-haired minnong took out a pure ck furnace with beast patterns carved on it. It exuded an ancient aura and had an extraordinary aura. As soon as the furnace appeared, the Grandmaster of the Beitang n was shocked!
    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Hand over the ten-thousand-year blood Pearl and the bow in your hand, and this old man will spare your life.¡± Old ancestor minnong¡¯s voice was cold as if everything was set in stone. In the face of such a threat, White night¡¯s response was naturally, ¡± little gold, go! Tear him apart.¡± He wanted Bai Ye to spit out the treasure he had obtained? How could that be? she was poor! It just so happened that she saw that the other party¡¯s furnace was not bad, so she robbed it and took it away. ¡°Roar!¡± The little Golden Dragon who received the order naturally had the duty to hack out a mighty attack! With an extremely magnificent roar, his entire body bloomed with golden light as he pounced towards old ancestor min Nong. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Old ancestor minnong roared. He took out the ck furnace in his hand. As soon as the furnace appeared, it DUrst OUt witn a vast ana majestic aura. Tne stars Inside Instantly revolvea, as if a universe was being yed out. It was extremely mysterious and unpredictable, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°The universal world furnace!¡± it¡¯s the furnace of the universe! The clown cauldron suddenly screamed, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect it to be this. That Golden Dragon is done for. It¡¯s going to be smothered into a Dragon Stew. Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, but he saw that the ck furnace was already covering the little Golden Dragon! And the moment it was covered, it actually grew countless times!
    In an instant, it was like a ck hole hanging in the sky that was going to swallow the little Golden Dragon! The stars within it continued to evolve and move, looking mysterious and terrifying. ¡°Roar!¡± However, the little Golden Dragon was not afraid. It opened its mouth and spat out a red-gold dragon Pearl. Its body grew rapidly! Auspicious clouds swirled around his body as he swept his Dragon Tail with great force! In an instant ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The bamboo Sea region was surging with huge waves! The little Golden Dragon instantly drew out a majestic water pir that was dozens of miles in diameter from the sea and poured it into the ck furnace! Not only that. ¡°Roar!¡± The floating clouds in the four Seas and the mist within ten thousand miles were all gathered in this instant! They were gathered by the little Golden Dragon and poured into the ck furnace! At that moment, everyone witnessed ¡­ What was smoking? This was it. What was the Dragon God in the sea? This was it.
    ¡°Roar!¡± The little Golden Dragon was just like its master. It unleashed a terrifying attack. The sea became its weapon and the clouds became itsbat skill. It was simply heaven-defying! ¡°This Dragon is so awesome!¡± The clown cauldron was shocked again. ¡°Hmph!¡± However, old ancestor min Nong snorted coldly and poured all his strength into the ck furnace again. The ck furnace grew stronger instantly and was like a real Gxy. No matter how many waves the little Golden Dragon threw into it, they were all swallowed by it! ¡°It¡¯s useless. This is a small world created by an ancient Almighty. It¡¯s said that it has aplete world structure and can swallow mountains, rivers, and even stars!¡± The clown cauldron said. But- ¡°Swish!¡± White Night had raised his bow! ¡°Swish!¡± Xiao Ling returned to her position. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, whose cultivation had once again erupted to the first stage Mystic Thearch realm, drew the huge Vermillion Bird bow and nocked a Vermillion bird-like arrow. His target was ¡­ Old ancestor minnong!
    This time, she was going to shoot the mystic Thearch with one arrow! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± The mystic Qi that she had just recovered flowed from various parts of her body like streams into the Vermillion Bird divine bow. The divine bow was bent and a divine Vermillion Bird Phantom was formed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, at this moment! Chapter 609 - 609: Robbery and kidnapping! White Night shooting Emperor!(2) Chapter 609 - 609: Robbery and kidnapping! White Night shooting Emperor!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 hahaha-little girl, your godly bow is pretty. Give it to this old man! The level 5 old man, who had been lying dormant, made his move. He saw that no one from the four Seas Pavilion had made a move, so he was at ease. It seemed like the four Seas court¡¯s rule was that they would not interfere with any plundering outside of the four Seas court. Since that was the case, he had nothing to fear.
    ¡°Hand it over!¡± At this moment, the Wuji old man thought that he was the Oriole after the Mantis stalks the cicada. Little did he know ¡­ ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t moved his muscles and bones for many years. It¡¯s time for some exercise.¡± Ind master Zhu, who had never left, had already expected that Bai Ye and the others would not be able to leave in one piece after carrying so many treasures. He had been waiting for a chance to help, and now it seemed to be the right time. He couldn¡¯t afford to fight with the patriarch of the Beitang n and the minnong n, but heughed and said, ¡°Little Miss Bai, I¡¯ll take this old thief away. ¡°Many thanks!¡± Bai yexian¡¯s attention was diverted to her, and she immediately thanked him. At the same time! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± The giant bow in White night¡¯s hand was already almost fully activated! The Vermilion Bird divine bow did indeed require a long time to charge. The power of that was needless to say.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Little girl, put down your bow!¡± However, at this moment, the three Mystic thearchs of the min Nong race, who had already arrived, leaped out one after another and prepared to attack Bai Ye. ¡°Roar!¡±
    The great Demon Dragon! However, at this moment, he suddenly appeared. He stared at the three Mystic thearchs and shouted, ¡°little master, these Rascals are mine! It had been tempered by the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master for half a month, and now it was time for it to explode. ¡°Roar!¡± But at this moment, the people from the Dragon Pce came! With The Dragon Prince as the leader and the Prime Minister turtle as the main force! At this moment, the Super Shrimp soldiers and crab generals rode on the clouds and arrived like heavenly soldiers and generals! ¡°Revenge for the Haiqin King! chop these humans into pieces and sacrifice them to the ocean ¡­ the Dragon Crown Prince howled madly. His boiling anger shot up to the nine Heavens and was about to be spat out. ¡°Revenge for the Haiqin King! Sacrifice to the sea ¡­¡± ¡°Sea sacrifice ¡­¡± At this moment, nearly 10000 soldiers of the Dragon Pce surrounded them. Their eyes were all blood-red, as if they wanted to swallow White Night and the rest alive! not good. There are so many soldiers of the Dragon Pce. It seems that we can¡¯t keep the treasure of heaven No. 1 this time. ¡°That¡¯s not right. They¡¯re talking about revenge for the Sea King. Howe we didn¡¯t see him? could it be that he died in battle before we arrived?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no! Could this be true? the sea service King died in battle?
    Who killed him?¡± Many of the mystic thearchs who had gathered here were shocked by the appearance of the Dragon Pce. Everyone was discussing that Bai Ye and the others would definitely not be able to escape. There were too many forces coveting their treasures! He was too powerful. But regarding the death of the sea service Emperor ¡­ Since the sea service Emperor¡¯s Dragon corpse had been collected by Yu Jiuchong, other than those who were fighting, as well as Bai su ¡®er and the five venomous snakes who were waiting for an opportunity to strike, no one knew how the sea service Emperor had died. ¡°Supreme snake, we might have another chance!¡± This time, Bai su ¡®er was¡¯ resurrected ¡®again because she saw hope! Although the great ancestor of the Beitang n had lost to Yu Jiuchong, he had still taken out a secret treasure of the Beitang n! He had temporarily trapped Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Kill! The Dragon Prince ordered. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Prime Minister turtle¡¯s turtle palm, which had been umting power for a long time, suddenly crushed down on Bai Ye! At the same time, his other palm also swept out in an attempt to snatch Bai Ye¡¯s divine bow!
    Chapter 610: The saintess is playing dirty! Chapter 610: The saintess is ying dirty!
    Trantor: 549690339 Many people sighed when they saw this. They all felt that this little girl in heavens No. 1 was finished. It was really a pity! They still wanted to see both sides suffer losses so that they could fish in troubled waters. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. As for the clown cauldron, it wanted to ¡®loot a burning house¡¯ and talk to White Night about using a drop of Golden Dragon blood essence to save her life.
    However, before it could open its mouth, the Prime Minister turtle had yet to seed. ¡°Swish!¡± An arc of light suddenly descended from the sky and struck the ws of the Prime Minister turtle! The terrifying killing intent shocked the Prime Minister turtle! This caused him to activate his body¡¯s defense without thinking! ¡°Swish!¡± He quickly transformed into his original form, a giant turtle, and his ws quickly returned to their original positions! Unfortunately, he was too slow! It slowed down again! ¡°Swish! ¡± That arc of light had already descended like lightning! It pierced through the Prime Minister turtle¡¯s w in an instant, causing him to cry out in pain. ¡°Woof! Blood spurted out of the Prime Minister turtle¡¯s ws. Who asked you to be so f * cking ck-hearted, I¡¯ll chop you to death! ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, a figure overflowing with light descended from the sky and appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. The person who came wasIt was Ji Fu! It was Ji Fu, who was wearing the light armor. His bloodline power had also erupted along with Bai Ye¡¯s third bloodline awakening! The head of the spirit n¡¯s Ji family, Ji Fu!
    ¡°Die!¡± The scimitar in Ji Fu¡¯s hand was like the moon, and a terrifying moonlight burst out from his body. Even in broad daylight, his battle clothes were still shining like the bright moon under the brilliant sun! ¡°BOOM!¡± Ji Fu raised his scimitar and shed at Prime Minister turtle¡¯s shell. The light runes on his battle suit continued to evolve, strengthening his attack! This caused his saber to have a brutal power that burned the void when he shed out. ¡°The ck turtle world!¡± The crippled Prime Minister turtle panicked. He quickly used his great world. ¡°All together!¡± At this time, The Dragon Prince had already given the order, and arge number of members of the Dragon Pce attacked! It looked like it was about to drown White Night, who was umting power and unable to resist. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! A group of people descended from the sky! A group of people with a Grand aura!N?v(el)B\\jnn
    ¡°Kill! Qin ban, who looked like Guan erge, was holding a Crescent de and leading the vigers of Prajna vige who had all awakened their bloodline power! They charged forward. ¡°Do it!¡± The Emperor of darknorth led the experts of the darknorth and set out as well. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡¯ The powerhouses of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, including the four elders of Tianxuan, all took action! At the same time! ¡°Swish -¡± White night¡¯s arrow had already umted its power. A Vermillion Bird was already moring ruthlessly on the divine bow! ¡°Swish- Before the arrow was shot, it had already turned into a Vermillion Bird. The divine bird¡¯s entire body was as red as blood, but it was even more ferocious than before! His eyes were very lively. However, this was not the end!
    Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were closed, still gathering his energy! Her mind waspletely isted from the outside world, and she couldn¡¯t hear the noise around her. She kept meditating. When her ancestor shot the Vermilion Bird arrow for the first time, the terrifying destruction was contained in it! Skybreaker! Star shattering arrow! ¡°Swish!¡± Suddenly, Bai Ye opened her eyes. A pair of deep and clear eyes that were filled with a Grand atmosphere stared at elder minnong, who was about to put the little Golden Dragon into the ck furnace. And then- She shot it out without any distractions, causing the color of the mountains and rivers to change! An arrow that shook the world! ¡°Hiss -¡± Five venomous snakes and saintess Bai su ¡®er also moved at this moment! When white Night shot out this shocking arrow, they had truly unleashed the treachery of a poisonous snake! They had taken advantage of this opportunity to attack Bai Ye.. Chapter 611: Eat it, eat it! Eat the five venomous snakes! Chapter 611: Eat it, eat it! Eat the five venomous snakes!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Die!¡± At that time, Bai su ¡®er was like a venomous snake that had rushed out of the¡¯ dense forest ¡®and tore it with one hand! The five venomous snake¡¯s manifestation appeared in his palm. The head of the five venomous snakes spat out a venomous mist, devouring Bai Ye ferociously!
    By the time Bai Ye sensed it, the five poison palm was already approaching. It was only ten meters away from her, and she had no time to react! ¡°Hiss -¡± The five venomous palms hadnded! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± On the other side, the battle with the patriarch of the North Hall was at a critical point! Yu Jiuchong, who was about to kill thetter, felt his heart skip a beat. He felt so flustered that his eyelids kept twitching. This distracted Yu Jiuchong as he turned to look at where Bai Ye was! He had seen the saintess sneak attack him! In an instant, he was stunned. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong almost stopped breathing! A pair of pale golden eyes turned terrifying almost instantly! The divine light that made the Grandmaster of the North Hall feel suffocated! At the same time.
    Bai su ¡®er¡¯s snake palm had already hit Bai Ye¡¯s back! The moment he hit the Kasaya, Yu Jiuchong stopped breathing. It was as if there was no sound in the world, and all forms disappeared. There was only his ye ¡®er left in his world. His ye¡¯ er, his ye ¡®er, his heart. At that moment, it was as if it was being peeled off, falling off piece by piece. A terrifying energy in his body exploded. However, just as Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart began to fall apart from the pain of Bai Ye¡¯s sneak attack, he saw hope again! It made his breathing warm up instantly ¡­ ¡°Swish He saw a ck Vortex forming on ye ¡®er¡¯s back! And the true form of this vortex was- ¡°F * ck!¡± The explosive clown cauldron! At this most critical moment, it burst out with a roar that could not be bothered with negotiation! It was like a chaotic swamp, and in an instant, it ¡°swallowed¡± the saintess ¡°five poison palm! It was swallowed! That¡¯s right! It was swallowing!
    ao ao-¡± the little clown cauldron cried out and bit off the saintess ¡®hand. Its entire body exploded with a faint ancient aura! Who couldpete with the majestic Qi! This noble Qi! It was like the nemesis of the five venomous snakes. In just a short while, it had devoured the snake palm that had been formed! The Holy maiden¡¯s fair and tender arm was also swallowed in an instant. ¡°What?¡± All of this happened too quickly. By the time the Holy maiden reacted and screamed, her arm was already gone! Without the Kasaya, it was swallowed! There was also a terrifying Qi that was going to enter her heart through the cut on her arm! ¡°No¡­ Quickly retreat ¡­¡± The five venomous snakes let out a shrill cry. The terrifying noble Qi that burst out from the clown cauldron passed through the saintess¡¯s meridians and stabbed her! The five venomous snakes in the saint¡¯s heart.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Caught off guard, the five venomous snakes let out a desperate scream, and their spines were pierced through. ¡°Pfft-¡± The saintess spurted out arge mouthful of blood, and an evil five-colored light burst out of her body. The disgusting five-headed evil spirit appeared in front of everyone.
    ¡°Eat it!¡± At this moment, the Furious Xiao Ling opened her mouth like a whale swallowing the ocean and madly sucked at the five venomous snake¡¯s soul. The primordial spirit was the foundation of evil spirits ¡®cultivation. It was the foundation for evil spirits to cultivate and form their true bodies. At this moment, the original spirit of the five venomous snake had been struck by the noble Qi of the clown cauldron, and it appeared extremely unstable! It was about to disappear, or rather, it was about to escape back to the ghost domain to repair itself. Unfortunately, Xiao Ling wouldn¡¯t let it go! Chapter 612: Smashing the saintess “face with blood! Chapter 612: Smashing the saintess ¡°face with blood!
    Trantor: 549690339 Wuwu ¡­ Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes were extremely fierce and eerie. It pounced straight at the five venomous snake¡¯s original spirit and opened its mouth to swallow! Tuntun! This was a great supplement for it. ¡°No¡­¡±
    ¡°No, no¡­¡± The five venomous snake, which had formed its original spirit and wanted to escape, was about to cry. It could not withstand the noble Qi of the clown cauldron and wanted to escape from the saintess ¡®body, but it did not expect that there was such a big fiend waiting for it outside! What the hell was this? I¡¯ve never seen him before! Why was it able to devour its soul?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Eat it!¡± ¡°Eat it, eat it!¡± Xiao Ling shouted ferociously, but it didn¡¯t stop her from swallowing the ocean of water. In an instant, she had swallowed more than half of the snake¡¯s original spirit. ¡°Help!¡± The five-poison snake cried miserably, but the saintess couldn¡¯t even protect herself, so she couldn¡¯t care less about it! As a result, in just a short while, little spirit, this little savage, hadpletely swallowed the five venomous snakes. burp-I¡® it even burped! At this moment. ¡°Pa-I¡¯ The explosive power of the clown cauldron was extraordinary after it had struck out with the five venomous snakes! With a precise shot, he hit Bai su ¡®er¡¯s face ferociously! In an instant, blood sttered everywhere!
    Bai su ¡®er let out a shrill scream as her beautiful face was smashed into a bloody mess. The surrounding onlookers couldn¡¯t help but feel pain for her. The clown cauldron, on the other hand, did not stop there and continued to smash! Bai su ¡®er¡¯s face was covered in blood and she looked extremely ugly! However, the aura of the small clown cauldron expanded and was about to burst out with another fatal blow. F * ck! It was also furious! It had been robbed of its business one after another today, and it had not received! single job until now. Where was its Golden Dragon blood essence? Where was the Golden Dragon blood essence? F * ck, they were all robbed! Forget it! It didn¡¯t want to talk about the price. It wanted to kill them first before talking about the price! Otherwise, what if the bill was stolen again? What to do? I¡¯m so angry! ¡°BOOM!¡± Xiao Chou ding¡¯s head was about to explode! However, he never thought that the Holy maiden, who had been beaten to a pulp, would suddenly explode with energy! ¡°BOOM!¡± A five-colored ring of light instantly enveloped her. Her aura rose rapidly, and five chains appeared indistinctly behind her! ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡± the Holy weapon of the Holy maiden sect, five elemental Holy rings! Some sharp-eyed people recognized him and screamed.
    When the five-colored Holy Ring appeared, his face was covered in blood! The ugly saintess, who did not have any of her former vigor, screamed in Fury, ¡°damn it! Damn it! ¡°I want you all dead! All of you will die! Bai su ¡®er, who had almost entered a state of madness, suddenly patted her chest! He spat out blood from his heart onto the five elemental Holy rings. It was obvious that he was about to unleash a great killing move. She was originally a high-rank Mystic Thearch with a very strong cultivation! It was just that when he had helped the five venomous snakes extract the ninth level blood, he had been caught off guard and suffered a heavy injury. After that, he had been extremely angry with Bai Ye, so his injuries had only worsened and had not recovered. That was why he had not been able to erupt with battle power. But now, he was The five venomous snakes were swallowed! She had been disfigured and was about to be killed by the cauldron. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She had exploded. Even if she was going to die, she would drag her down with her! However ¡­ She didn¡¯t have the time to explode. ¡°Swish!¡± Seeing that his little Jiaojiao was fine, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart had returned to normal, and he exploded! The divine light in his eyes was at this moment! They were like two rays of divine light that originated from the nine Heavens! It pierced through the void! A direct attack on the Saint!
    Chapter 613: Die, all of you! Chapter 613: Die, all of you!
    Trantor: 549690339 As soon as these two god-like pupils appeared, heaven and earth trembled inexplicably as if a divine voice was singing in the air. The aura it brought out was like a divine judgment, a pure Saint! It was vast! It was irresistible. In an instant.
    Kacha Kacha! The five-colored Holy Ring behind Bai su ¡®er was crushed before it could explode! Like ss, it was shattered by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s terrifying eye light. ¡°BOOM!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The great Qi that erupted from the clown cauldron also smashed onto Bai su ¡®er¡¯s head without any resistance! Her brain burst out and blood flowed out. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± The saintess let out a cry of despair, but her eyes were filled with shock. Even though the light in her eyes was gradually dimming, she was still standing in the nine Heavens! The scene of him shooting the divine light of judgment at her like a god. Her. He was unwilling. She was unwilling! A wisp of resentment emerged from her heart and turned into a cloud of mist between her eyebrows. And at this moment!
    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± For some reason, the ancestor of the Beitang n thought of a sentence recorded in the ancient books of the n-¡®there are gods in the ancient times! The God¡¯s eyes are like lightning, Thunder when angry, rain when sad, spring when happy, and all living things when happy.¡± The light in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes and the energy he had cultivated made the patriarch of the North Hall think of this sentence for no reason. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned! It trembled in fear. He suddenly had a premonition that things were not good! They had probably chosen the wrong target this time. The other party¡¯s Tao Wu was probably far more terrifying than they had imagined! This was a Kasaya. ¡°Swish -¡± The patriarch of the North Hall left almost instantly without stopping! At the same time, he called out to all the Beitang nsmen, ¡± retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± I don¡¯t want it anymore! What treasure? I dont want it, I don¡¯t want it! The Grandmaster of the Beitang family ran so fast that many people didn¡¯t notice him!
    Because at this time, everyone¡¯s gazes were too busy! One was focused on divine arrow, Golden Dragon, and patriarch minnong. Some were focused on the saintess, Chou ding, and the divine light. However, most of the People¡¯s attention was still attracted by the divine arrow. ¡°Swish! ¡± Ever since the death of the five venomous snakes, Bai Ye had no other thoughts. The arrow he shot out seemed to recreate the ferocity of the divine Vermillion Bird and her ancestor in the ancient battle! It was unstoppable! It was as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood! ¡°BOOM!¡± Cracks appeared in the void. If anyone were to approach at this moment, they would be devoured by the cracks. Even the mystic Thearch¡¯s physical body would find it hard to resist! ¡°Swish -¡± Vermilion Bird strikes the sky! It went straight for old ancestor min Nong. ¡°Divine furnace, devour!¡± Old ancestor minnong had already seen this arrow. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. He howled madly, and bursts of blood smoke burst out from his body. He was using everything he had to activate the power of the ck furnace. At this point, old ancestor min Nong had no way out.
    Even though he had already realized that Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong, and even this Divine Dragon were all tough opponents! He couldn¡¯t retreat from existences he couldn¡¯t crush! I can¡¯t retreat! ¡°Minnong¡¯s great Qi art ¡­¡± ¡°Pour it down! Pour! Chugging!¡± Old ancestor min Nong damaged his blood Qi and his whole body turned blood red, like a refined demon! He hadpletely erupted with all his strength, regardless of everything, and gambled everything! roar ¡­ the little Golden Dragon also kept activating the Dragon Pearl! Disregarding everything else and betting everything on it, he shot the divine arrow toward the ck furnace without hesitation. ¡°Bang! Rumble ¡­¡± The sky exploded with a deafening roar! Chapter 614: My ye l er, ye t er Yingluo Chapter 614: My yeler, yeter Yingluo
    Trantor: 549690339 A ball of gold! Red! The tri-colored ck auroras instantly exploded like an atomic bomb, releasing a radiation light wave that spanned tens of millions of li, killing all living beings in the area! ¡°Quickly defend!¡± quickly defend!
    All the top powerhouses who were watching and those who were fighting each other all put up their strongest defenses at this moment. However, even so, there were still some powerhouses who didn¡¯t have time to defend and were blown into pieces on the spot. Even white Night himself! After she shot the arrow, she was unable to defend herself. The energy waves from the explosion shook her to the point that her body was about to crack! However, there was a solid chest that tightly wrapped around her at this moment. Yu Jiuchong hugged the person he had lost and found back tightly, wishing he could merge her into his body so that he could keep an eye on her at all times, in case she was almost killed by him. Even though he knew that she had many trump cards, he was still frightened. ¡°Ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er, ye ¡®er, Ge Ge¡± Yu Jiuchong felt his heart finally calm down. He had wanted to hug her like this for a long time, when she came! When she shot out an arrow to resolve his crisis. ¡°Ye ¡®er hehe¡± Yu Jiuchong mumbled continuously, as if he was calling out to his soul. The faint golden light around him was warm and gentle, protecting him and the person in his arms. No matter what the ultimate explosion in the sky was, there was only one person in his world right now-Bai Ye, his little fianc¨¦e, his little Jiaojiao. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye finally heaved a sigh of relief. From the moment she regained consciousness, she had been so frightened by ¡°that scene¡± that she almost lost her cool. She picked up her divine bow and begged the four Seas Pavilion master to send her here! Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time, she had already started to gather her strength on the way.
    As expected! When she arrived, she saw that he had almost been hit, so she shot her divine arrow first without caring about anything! Fortunately, she made it in time. Her little nine was almost beaten to death. ¡°Xiaojiu¡± Bai Ye was also hugging the man¡¯s narrow waist tightly at this time. She did not think about anything else, and she did not have the strength to do anything else. The arrow just now had already exhausted all her strength! Moreover, she had a premonition that her arrow would definitely help the little Golden Dragon Destroy the ck furnace! She had defeated the minnong n. This was her confidence in the Vermilion Bird sky shooting technique. For a moment. No matter what the explosion was, the two people who could finally embrace each other only hugged each other tightly, as if the sky was falling and the earth was being destroyed, the dry seas and the crumbling rocks had nothing to do with them. Upon seeing this, the four Seas Pavilion master heaved a sigh of relief. She was a ¡®spectator¡¯ after great ancestor Emperor and Bai su ¡®er, so she had brought Bai Ye over to watch the entire process. He could only say, This battle was full of twists and turns, and even her mood was a little upended. She only felt that it was shocking. This pair of young juniors were indeed worthy of being evaluated as the first heaven room distinguished guests by her Four Seas Pavilion. They were indeed worthy of such high regard. As for the big explosion that had yet to dissipate, with her ability, she could already see that old ancestor min Nong was finished. He was going to die. Even if the world of heaven and earth cauldron was very strong, it was a pity that it was damaged in the end. He would definitely lose.
    ¡°What?¡± However, just as the four Seas Pavilion master thought that everything was settled, she sensed a subtle, evil fluctuation. And this fluctuation came from¡±Be careful!¡± Bai Ye, who was being hugged tightly by Yu Jiuchong, with his little head buried in his neck, saw something at this moment .N?v(el)B\\jnn The Saint Bai su ¡®er, who was already dead, was slightly transparent, and there was a drop of blood in her hands! The liquid that gave off a dark and evil aura pressed down on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back! Chapter 615: Merry Christmas, please give us monthly votes Chapter 615: Merry Christmas, please give us monthly votes
    Trantor: 549690339 anhi ¡± a series of incantations kepting out of the strange Holy maiden¡¯s mouth, and the aura around her became darker and more evil, while her body became more and more solid. he became an evil spirit after being possessed by the devil. He gathered the power of the five venomous snakes and cultivated a human evil spirit body! The four Seas Pavilion leader¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately saw that something was wrong with Bai su ¡®er.
    As Bai su ¡®er had almost be one with the five venomous snakes, her resentment turned into a spirit in an instant before she died! With the power of great resentment, she gathered the primordial spirit aura left in her body by the five venomous snakes and condensed it into an evil spirit! At this moment, Bai su ¡®er was casting an evil technique!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was the secret technique that the five venomous snakes and her had wanted to use on Yu Jiuchong when he was severely injured, to make him submit to them and be their ve! ¡°Swish!¡± The evil Bai su ¡®er chanted the incantation very quickly. When Bai Ye finished shouting ¡± be careful ¡°, she had already uttered thest word. ¡°BOOM!¡± Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, was alert and immediately activated his strongest defense! At the same time, he carried the person in his arms and dodged at an extreme speed! However! The drop of blood that had been specially refined had prated through! Even though Yu Jiuchong was on alert and had strengthened his defenses, he was still chasing after Yu Jiuchong! It was as if it was one with him and was about to fuse into his back. Because this was Yu ninefold¡¯s blood! It was trying to return to his body, and his defense waspletely ineffective against it. At that moment! hehe, hehe, hehe. the evil spirit Bai su ¡®erughed. She knew that no one could stop her!
    Just now, she found out that this ninth Highness had a very, very soft heart! And her sorcery just happened to win a huge victory, and it was precisely because she was strong! And the moment when the other party was weak. Surrender! hehehe hehe hehe ¡°Bai su ¡®erughed like a flower, and the evil energy around her body was unrestrained. At this moment, even if Yu Jiuchong reacted, he would not be able to stop his blood from returning to his body! Who was it? He couldn¡¯t stop her. However, Yingluo Wait a minute! ¡°Oh,¡± The drop of blood that was emitting the ck mist was chasing after Yu Jiuchong! When it was almost touching his back, a hand! A hand as white as porcin covered Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back. At the same time! ¡°Swish!¡±
    Using thest of his strength, Bai Ye activated his dantian and absorbed this drop of blood with an evil aura into his palm! Merge into the body and swallow the Suan ni That blood-red drop! The refined blood of a ninth-tier Master of Defense was alsoplete! Silently, it entered Bai Ye¡¯s body, entered her meridians, and gathered in her dantian. The four Seas Pavilion master was speechless. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of sorcery the Holy Lady, who had turned into an evil spirit, had used, she could tell that it was aimed at Yu Jiuchong and it shouldn¡¯t be some pure evil sorcery. After all, the Holydy¡¯s smile was so wild. Evil spirit Bai su ¡®er ,¡¯! This Kasaya What was going on? What¡¯s going on? The bewilderment technique of the blood Dagger that she had cast was clearly aimed at the ninth Highness! How could this man, who was like a Son of God, enter someone else¡¯s body? ording to what Lord snake said, this drop of blood would break through all obstacles within a certain range and find the target to merge with? ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± At the same time, Yu Jiuchong, who had already noticed the evil technique that the other party was using, was panicking as he was ¡°swallowed¡± by White Night! He grabbed her hand, but he couldn¡¯t see anything.
    ¡°Ye ¡®er, force it out!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! It was super ugly. As soon as he finished speaking, he pressed his palm on Bai Ye¡¯s back. A vigorous profound Qi poured into her body, and he was about to follow her meridians to find out what was wrong! However, Yingluo Chapter 616: How dare you plot against my little 9th, I’ll kill you!(l) Chapter 616: How dare you plot against my little 9th, I¡¯ll kill you!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 NO? There was nothing there!
    Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Qi that had entered Bai Ye¡¯s body didn¡¯t detect anything strange. He only felt that her body was weak because she had used up too much of her Qi, but nothing else! ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Bai Ye was no fool. After she ¡°swallowed¡± that drop of ghostly stuff, she quickly checked herself, alright? but Yingluo was fine! how is this possible?! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t believe it! Although he didn¡¯t see what the evil spirit Bai su ¡®er had done to him, he had a bad feeling as if there was something disgusting that was attached to his bones! She was going to stick to him. The result: That feeling disappeared all of a sudden, but the reason for it was because his little Jiaojiao had helped him swallow it? This was worse than letting Yu Jiuchong fall for it. But he really couldn¡¯t find anything! However,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s slender hand suddenly reached out and grabbed at the stunned evil spirit Bai su ¡®er! ¡°What!¡± Bai su ¡®er finally woke up from her daze and prepared to escape while vomiting blood. No matter what happened, it was a fact that she had failed again. And it was that little hussy again! He had ruined her ns.
    ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± Bai su ¡®er, who was running for her life, felt that this little hussy who had the same surname as her must have been born to counter her! It definitely was! It definitely was! It must be!!! Otherwise, why would he ruin her ns again and again? It was already at thest moment. There shouldn¡¯t have been any mistakes, but in the end, they still failed! Why?! Bai su ¡®er, who had already turned into an evil spirit, felt that roaring and crying couldn¡¯t relieve the grievance in her heart! She seemed to have been extremely unlucky ever since she met this little hussy, and nothing she could do. However, she didn¡¯t even consider that if her target wasn¡¯t yu Jiuchong, she wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths with Bai Ye. So her misfortune and tragedy were all her own doing. However, how could Yu Jiuchong let Bai su ¡®er escape? he shouted with his maic voice! ¡°Swish!¡± The heavens and earth shook, and a pale golden cage appeared in the direction where Bai su ¡®er was escaping. It quickly covered Bai su¡¯ er! ¡°What?¡± Bai su ¡®er, who was imprisoned, was shocked and immediately used all her strength to break out of the cage. However, her strength disappeared as soon as it touched the cage! ¡°How could that be?¡± Bai su ¡®er was dumbfounded. With a wave of her hand, Yu Jiuchong pulled back the cage and Bai su ¡®er! Simply ¡­ what kind of ability is this!?
    ¡°Rime ice, is that a holy artifact or something? It seems to be very strong. It felt like it had sealed the space just now!¡± Some of the experts who had been rmed and were notpletely affected by the chaos explosion cursed in shock when they saw this scene. This was because the attack of Yu ninefold had made them, who were ¡®knowledgeable¡¯, feel a terrifying threat! They believed that even if they could teleport, they couldn¡¯t move at that moment. It was too terrifying! Even the space had been frozen? ¡°It¡¯s the power ofws!¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader, who knew everything, was shocked. She suddenly remembered what the patriarch of the Beitang had said. ¡°There are gods in the ancient times. The God¡¯s eyes are like lightning, Thunder when angry, rain when sad, spring when happy, and all living things when happy.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader pondered in his heart. Based on the information he had received earlier, he looked at Yu Jiuchong with shock. And at this moment! Chapter 617: How dare you plot against my little 9th, I’ll kill you!(2) Chapter 617: How dare you plot against my little 9th, I¡¯ll kill you!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong had already caught the evil spirit Bai su ¡®er in the cage. Thetter waspletely suppressed inside, and no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t break out of the cage. how could this be?! How could this be?! Bai su ¡®er mumbled to herself in disbelief. She knew her own strength. She was much stronger than before because she had transformed into an evil spirit.
    Her currentbat strength was almost the same as the five venomous snakes in the past. As long as she continued to cultivate and integrate with the evil spirits, her cultivation would skyrocket in a short time. By then, herbat strength would not be weaker than the two ancestors min Nong and Beitang, or even stronger!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Yingluo But how could she be imprisoned so easily? ¡°Tell me, what did you just use?¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t care about how shocked Bai su ¡®er was. He only wanted to know what was going on. I ¡­ I ¡­ I don¡¯t ¡­ I¡¯m just using an ordinary evil spirit technique. I beg you to let me go. Ninth Highness, let me go. I¡¯m willing to be your ve. I beg you ¡­ I beg you ¡­ Bai su ¡®er waspletely flustered because she didn¡¯t know what was holding her captive. Everyone was afraid of the unknown, let alone the unknown that Bai su ¡®er couldn¡¯t resist at all. Right now, Yu Jiuchong was like a god in her eyes. She was afraid! She was really scared. However, she was not done begging. ¡°Swish!¡± The cage emitted rays of faint golden light, which directly crushed her inside the cage! At that moment, Bai su ¡®er felt as if her soul had been struck! He felt as if his entire body was about to be crushed, and the pain was extreme. Bai su ¡®er shrieked in pain! The sound pierced through the void and shattered one¡¯s eardrums. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t show any mercy to her and continued to exert his strength. In just a few moments, Bai su ¡®er was tortured to death and her soul almost dissipated. Even if there wasn¡¯t, only the primordial spirit was left, struggling at death¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. What did you use? How to break it?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was cold, as if he had lost all his patience. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party wasn¡¯t an evil spirit, he would have already used the soul searching technique and wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much effort.
    ¡°It¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± Bai su ¡®er still wanted to argue. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were filled with lightning, and the aura of the cage suddenly changed. Bai su ¡®er was so frightened that she kept screaming, ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say, Yingluo, I¡¯ll say, Yingluo! ¡°Speak,¡± he said. I said, the secret technique is the ck mist. Bai su ¡®er could sense it. If she didn¡¯t say anything, her soul might really be destroyed. In this cage, she sensed an aura that was specially designed to restrain evil spirits like her. It was too terrifying. Then, out of fear, Bai su ¡®er told him about her n with the five venomous snakes, as well as the secret technique they had used. However, she repeatedly emphasized that it was the five venomous snakes who had bewitched her. She had never thought of doing this. Just now, she had only done it because she was possessed and controlled by the remnants of the five venomous snakes. Anyway, the five venomous snakes were already dead, so there was no evidence. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± Upon hearing this, the onlookers found it unbelievable. Only then did they know that the so-called saintess of the Holy maiden sect was actually almost one with the evil spirit five-venomous snake! Those who hade into contact with her before, especially those like The Dragon Prince, felt so disgusted that they wanted to vomit. At this moment, both sides had already stopped fighting due to the great rupture. After all, the explosion was too terrifying. Everyone couldn¡¯t defend in time, let alone fight. Now, they were all stunned when they heard the evil spirit Bai su ¡®er¡¯s story.
    CC! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s face turned paler and paler as he heard this, only feeling fortunate! At the same time, she stared at Bai su ¡®er with killing intent! Chapter 618: Mystic fairy sect! Chapter 618: Mystic fairy sect!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ninth Highness, you really can¡¯t me me. I was forced to do this for so many years. Please forgive me. Su ¡®er is willing to be your ve and listen to you.¡± Bai su ¡®er was not an ordinary person. Seeing that she had no hope of escaping, she begged for mercy and was willing to be a ve. That pitiful look made people forget that she was an evil spirit, and they only felt that she was very pitiful.
    the way to break it? ¡°Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was also ashen. Thinking about how he had been targeted by such a disgusting thing, he felt ufortable all over. It made him want to puke. ¡°What?¡± Bai su ¡®er was stunned.¡¯ If I didn¡¯t get hit, what can I do?¡¯n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This King is asking you for the solution! Hurry up and tell me. ¡± Yu Jiuchong shouted coldly as he clenched his fists tightly, afraid that he would lose control and end up killing the man. He wanted to vomit! No. Bai su ¡®er was about to say that she didn¡¯t. After all, the five venomous snakes only cultivated in controlling people and didn¡¯t know how to break it. After losing its effect, the people controlled by the five venomous snakes would only end up as its food. However, Yu jiuzhong¡¯s aura was terrifying! This made her feel that if she said no, she would definitely be finished! While he was thinking- ¡°I have just been forced to be an evil spirit and have just obtained those memories. I need to think carefully before I know. Please give me some time, Your Highness.¡± Bai su ¡®er immediately changed her tone and concealed the truth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to crack it,¡± Bai Ye spoke up, ¡± I¡¯mpletely fine. This evil spirit can¡¯t control me, so I urged little spirit to eat her. ¡°Owwuuu!¡± Little spirit had been waiting to be fed for a long time, but it was also afraid that the secret technique would harm its little ye ¡®er, so it wanted her to hear how to solve it, but it didn¡¯t happen at all! ¡°No, no, no! ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± When Bai su ¡®er saw the furball-like Xiao Ling, she felt like she had met her natural enemy! She had seen with her own eyes that the five venomous snakes had been swallowed by this seemingly cute but actually extremely brutal thing!
    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Yu Jiuchong looked away. He could naturally tell that this evil spirit was deceiving him, even if it was the one who had cast it. However, she had no way to break it. Since that was the case, he would die. ¡°Owwuuu!¡± Xiao Ling immediately pounced towards the cage and wanted to eat the evil spirit Bai su ¡®er. aooo! Xiao Ling-who had touched the cage, immediately let out a miserable scream. Her furball exploded! It instantly turned from white to light gold, and it even gave off a burning smell. Yu Jiuchong was stunned, and only then did he remember that he didn¡¯t remove the cage. This thing had a strong killing effect on evil spirits, and the stronger the evil spirit, the more powerful it would be killed. So, this little thing was actually an evil spirit? waa ¡­ little Ling started to cry. She turned around and red at Yu Jiuchong with tears in her eyes. She thought he was a bad guy! In fact, this was how it had always viewed Yu Jiuchong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yu Jiuchong was suspicious, but he had already reached out to remove the cage. However, the moment he raised his hand, he sensed something ¡­ There was a strong fluctuation in the sky. ¡°Have mercy.¡± A slightly maic and especially pleasant voice came from the sky! Following that, a five-colored light shadow appeared before everyone. ¡°Sir, please give me some face and spare my unfilial disciple.¡± A beautiful and powerful woman with a majestic aura spoke to Yu Jiuchong. She was like an immortal who had descended from the heavens, and she exuded an aura that transcended the mortal world..
    Chapter 619: It’s just that strong! Eat it!(l) Xiu Chapter 619: It¡¯s just that strong! Eat it!(l) Xiu
    Trantor: 549690339 Her words were sincere, but her tone and attitude didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of modesty, as if Yu Jiuchong had to listen to her, or else she wouldn¡¯t be polite. master, please, master, please ¡­ Bai su ¡®er almostughed out loud when she saw the virtual shadow! She knew that she would not die! Definitely not.
    evil creature, you raised an evil spirit and were exiled to this ce. You don¡¯t know how to reflect on yourself and instead, you willingly degenerated into an evil spirit. You¡¯ve really disappointed your master. The fairy-like woman sighed, not hiding the disappointment in her voice, However, Bai su ¡®er¡¯s heart moved. She cried and said, ¡± I know I was wrong. But even if I have to die, I want to die in the sect. Master, please grant me my wish. As long as he could escape death first, he could return to the sect! She might not die! master, I want to go home and take a walk. Bai su ¡®er cried her heart out, and many onlookers were moved. They thought that she was truly repenting and wanted to go back to the sect to die.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sir, please spare her. I will deal with her ording to the sect rules.¡± The woman spoke again, but her tone was unyielding. She even reached out her hand to grab Bai su ¡®er! However- ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t buy it at all. Hearing this, the woman was obviously stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so rude. However, she pondered for a moment and thought that the people here were too ignorant and didn¡¯t know her identity. She then softened her voice and exined, ¡°you may not know this, but I am the sect master of the Great Western sky¡¯s Mystic fairy sect. Today, you will give me face and allow this little girl beside you to enter the Mystic fairy sect to cultivate in the future. ¡°The Great Western sky!¡± ¡°The mystic fairy sect!¡± These two words shocked the Dragon Pce, the minnong n, and the others. The top figures were all shocked because these two words came from the sun Moon Mountain! It represented a super powerful force!
    No one had expected that the mystic fairy sect was behind the Holy maiden sect! Furthermore, the Holy maiden of this generation was a criminal of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s sect master. However, even if she was a criminal, she was not someone that the people on their side could touch. In a daze Many people thought that Yu Jiu had released her. After all, the other party¡¯s background was so great, and after letting him go, he would also get the opportunity to go to the sun Moon Mountain and be a disciple of a big sect! This was something that many people dreamed of, but could not get. Unfortunately, ¡°This King is not interested, nor is this King¡¯s woman. You can go.¡± Yu Jiuchong rejected coldly, and everyone around him gasped in shock. He actually refused! Furthermore, he had made it clear that he wanted to chase away this super expert of the mystic fairy sect who hade from the heavens! ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± The sect leader of the mystic fairy sect said in a serious tone. She was warning Yu Jiuchong not to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. However, Yu Jiucheng¡¯s reply was ¡­ He directly took away the cage that Bai su ¡®er was trapped in. With a ¡± Swoosh ¡°, it shrank and was taken away. It was taken away just like that! Release? Put a ball there?
    The whole audience was suddenly silent. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the ninth Highness¡¯s elegant movements. They had never expected this! He still didn¡¯t buy it? This Yingluo, this Yingluo, this was too unyielding! Misty As for Bai su ¡®er, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to squeak before her vision turned dark. Yingluo was finished. ¡°You are seeking your own death!¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect shouted, clearly unable to contain her anger! ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Yeughed in anger. He could not help but sneer. Do you really think that just because you¡¯re Xuan NV of the nine Heavens, everyone in the world has to listen to you? If you don¡¯t listen, you can help the heavens? Get lost!¡± He really didn¡¯t know where this idiot came from! Get as far away as you can! Chapter 620: This is how domineering you are! Chapter 620: This is how domineering you are!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°F * Ck you!¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect was furious! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had a ¡°hostage¡± in her hands, she would have crushed this wretched girl to death right now! He actually dared to tell her to get lost? Do you know who she is? Did she know that she could crush any ant in this world with just a finger?
    Simply .. Ignorance is fearlessness! Then she would let them know that she, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect, had invible power! As she thought about it, she released a terrifying aura! ¡°Chi, Chi Chi¡± All of a sudden, all the experts in the surroundings felt an insurmountable pressure, which frightened them so much that their faces changed. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do anything. Even if I¡¯m just a spiritual will body, I can kill you all! Do you guys believe me?¡± At the same time, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect warned gloomily. This was the end of their scheme. pfft ¨C¡°White Nightughed again. Who are you trying to scare! Did he really think she was ignorant? What a joke! She could tell that although the other party¡¯s spiritual sense projection was magnificent and the pressure it was exuding was very strong, it was definitely not enough to kill them! The sect master of the mystic fairy sect was so infuriated by Bai Ye¡¯sughter that her heart almost exploded! But it¡¯s just Qianqian, this kind of ignorant cheap servant is not worth the trouble. The mystic fairy sect master calmed her emotions and turned to the young man. I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you going to let go or not? ¡± At this point, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect was even more domineering. She exuded an extremely mysterious divine light, and everyone¡¯s faces turned even paler! He felt an irresistible pressure.
    ¡°Swish ! ¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz!N?v(el)B\\jnn Many people even subconsciously knelt down in the air! It was extremely terrifying! And Yu Jiuchong, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, was obviously going to be crushed even more! At this point¡±Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong released the cage. After Bai su ¡®er was able to see the sky again, she cried out in joy, ¡°master! Master! She thought that her master must have made an agreement with the ninth Prince and would definitely let her go this time! No matter how strong this man was, when facing a strong man like her master! They had to bow down in front of the Great Western heaven¡¯s Mystic fairy sect! He also had to yield! That¡¯s great! Then, when she returned this time, she would definitely make amends and ¡°turn over a new leaf.¡± In the future, with her identity as her master¡¯s illegitimate daughter, she would definitely be able to be the ancestral daughter, the her by then! She would definitely be able to make this man yield! She was really rebellious in the past, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t hesitate to go against her master. Now that she knew she was wrong, she wanted to go back! She wanted to reach the peak. She wanted this man to submit to her in the future, just like how he submitted to her master. ¡°I still have to release it.¡±
    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could he not let go? Although we don¡¯t know the origins of the mystic fairy sect or the Great Western Paradise, you can tell from The Dragon Prince¡¯s envious gaze that they are not ordinary existences.¡± Al, power always makes people have no choice but to yield. Even if this child has extraordinary potential, we still can¡¯t not be afraid, Huanhuan. Many of them thought that Yu Jiuchong was going to release her under the sect master¡¯s pressure. Even Ind master Zhu thought so, but- After Yu jiushang removed the cage, he released a golden light and continued to imprison Bai su ¡®er. Then, he urged him to bring her to Xiao Ling under everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Swallow.¡± Yu Jiuchong only said one word, but the meaning behind it was extremely brutal! Simple! Understood! Direct! Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes widened in shock. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s actions had undoubtedly made her extremely shocked! He was very satisfied! It didn¡¯t even wait for the others to react before it opened its mouth! It instantly devoured the original spirit of the evil spirit Bai su ¡®er! Devour! Devour again! This scene was so shocking that everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets! What was going on? ¡°No¡­ No¡­.¡± Chapter 621: The strong husband and wife team up! Who have you been afraid of?(l) Chapter 621: The strong husband and wife team up! Who have you been afraid of?(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 The evil spirit Bai su ¡®er finally realized that he was not going to let her go. He was going to eat her! How did this happen? No, no, no! It shouldn¡¯t be! master ¡­ Master, save me ¡­ Bai su ¡®er screamed. She was already an elemental spirit body. If she was devoured like this, she would really die! There was really nothing left!
    ¡°Bastard!¡± The mystic fairy sect master roared in anger. Five-colored light rippled around her, and a terrifying energy that seemed to have been created from chaos and the beginning of the world instantly exploded towards Yu ninefold with her as the center! retreat! Quickly! Many experts scattered like birds and beasts, afraid of being caught in the crossfire. However, even though they had reacted quickly, some of the experts who had been injured before felt their blood vessels explode and they died on the spot! He didn¡¯t even have the time to scream. ¡°So strong!¡± At this moment, all the experts felt a terrifying pressure on their hearts. It was as if the space they were in waspletely suppressed. They were like ants that could only struggle on theirst breaths. The sect master of the mystic fairy sect in the sky was like the legendary Mystic fairy of the nine Heavens. She could control their life and death at will and destroy them! However, Yingluo Facing such a crushing defeat! ¡°Get lost! ¡±
    Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t afraid at all. His God eyes were bright, and as he shouted, it was as if there was a divine sound ringing out from all directions! There were also balls of golden energy that were like thunderclouds that were pushing toward the mystic fairy sect master. ¡°Impudent!¡± The mystic fairy sect master didn¡¯t expect that the kid in front of her could not only resist her saintly might, but also had the ability to resist and even speak so rudely. She immediately reached out her hand! ¡°Swish! ¡± A white hand glowing with five-colored light suddenly pushed aside the faint golden lightning clouds gathered by Yu Jiuchong and headed straight for Bai su ¡®er, who was about to be devoured by Xiao Ling. ¡°Swish!¡± The light in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes was like two golden bolts of lightning, blinding the clear sky! He dodged and shed at the hand! ¡°What!¡± The mystic fairy sect master¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had not expected that this young man could shoot out light with his eyes! The energy it contained seemed to be very strong? However, this was not the end! ¡°Come down,¡± At the same time, Yu Jiuchong raised his hand and a ball of scorching sun appeared in his palm, sting it towards the sect master¡¯s face! In a daze ¡°Swish!¡±
    The scorching sun burst out, sweeping out with the speed of an Aurora! Before the sect master could react, it had already cut across her waist! In an instant! ¡°Swish!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chi Chi Chi Chi The mystic fairy sect master, who was in the air, was cut in half at the waist, and a brilliant light burst out from her abdomen! The aura of the entire figure was rapidly weakening, bing blurry and dim! ¡°You¡¯re just a mere spiritual projection, and you want to be arrogant in front of this King? get lost.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was like thunder, and as he shouted, it was like a Dragon¡¯s Roar that exploded forth, bringing with it the nine Heavens and ten Hells! The unparalleled power of the best in the worldpletely shattered the projection of the mystic fairy sect master¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Bastard! How dare you, you little brat! How dare you disrespect this sect master! You¡¯re looking for death!¡± The mystic fairy sect master¡¯s figure, which was about to dissipate, was furious. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Jiuchong flicked his sleeves and a powerful aura was unleashed towards the sect master! In an instant, her spiritual will was scattered. It was like a p to the face,pletely smacking her away! b * stard ¡­ B * stard ¡­ sect master Mystic fairy shouted in anger. Her voice was no longer as calm as before. you forced me to do this! You¡¯re forcing me!¡± The next moment! The sky suddenly trembled as a five-colored light appeared! The huge hand pierced through the clouds and headed straight for Yu Jiu Chong and the others! Chapter 622: The strong husband and wife team up! Who have you been afraid of?(2) Chapter 622: The strong husband and wife team up! Who have you been afraid of?(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± At the same time, Bai Ye, who was under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s protection, suddenly felt a suffocating force as deep as the sea¡¯s pressure, crashing down on her!
    Dong Dong! At that time, Bai Ye only felt the blood in his body, which had long calmed down, suddenly surge up at this moment! It was as if they had been startled by a huge rock and were boiling over. ¡°Brat, die!¡± The voice of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s sect master was even more solid than before. It pierced through the void and came crashing down on Yu Jiuchong along with the huge palm! In an instant! The heaven and earth spiritual Qi trembled violently. Arge number of experts who could not Dodge in time exploded on the spot with ¡®Bang Bang¡¯ sounds. Even the mystic Thearch! They were all crushed in an instant and almost fell into the sea. ¡°BOOM!¡± The huge palm fell! ¡°BOOM!¡± Yet, Yu Jiuchong met it fearlessly with a single palm strike! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± When the two palms collided, there was a crazy energy wave that exploded and scattered. It shook the bamboo Sea area below, and the sea water retreated on the spot! Arge number of sea beasts that couldn¡¯t Dodge in time were instantly crushed.
    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong still had the same word, but it burst out all over his body! The terrifying power with a destructive aura instantly forced the giant palm print to retreat! ¡°What!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Many powerhouses who were watching with all their might widened their eyes in disbelief at this moment! However, Yu Jiuchong was really there! Not only did he block the giant palm, but he also forced the other party back in an instant. ¡°Brat, you are indeed very strong, but let¡¯s stop here.¡± Heaven and earth trembled when the sect master of the mystic fairy sect spoke! All the powerhouses felt that the world had been enveloped bv an invisible pressure. At the same time! However, a power split from the palm and instantly struck toward Xiao Ling! He wanted to take away the half-transparent Bai su ¡®er, who had been swallowed. Thetter was already on herst breath, and she was almost desperate. However-at this moment, she felt the aura of the mystic fairy sect master. She immediately shrieked, ¡± master ¡­ Mother ¡­ Save me ¡­ In that instant, the huge palm that was shing with Yu Jiuchong in the sky trembled. An even more terrifying and powerful force came crushing down! su ¡®er, master will save you ¡­ the sect Master¡¯s Voice was determined. A light figure instantly formed and turned into the sect master¡¯s form as the wisp of power approached Xiao Ling. master ¡­ tears welled up in Bai su ¡®er¡¯s eyes, but little spirit didn¡¯t stop devouring her. Instead, it increased its strength and sucked her in! He wanted to take this opportunity topletely devour this super nourishing evil spirit. ¡°Evil creature, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect pped down! He was about to crush Xiao Ling to death and save Bai su ¡®er.
    ¡°Get lost! ¡± At this moment, Bai Ye stood in front of Xiao Ling, the power of her bloodline erupting! A green Luan pped its wings and soared into the sky. It brought the green Luan with it and rushed toward the divine sense of the mystic fairy sect master with an aura that seemed to have escaped into the Gxy. In that instant. ¡°Swish -¡± The blue Luan burst out from Bai Ye¡¯s body and pierced through the sect master! Not only that. ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique- ¡± White Night activated the power of her bloodline and used the Azure Dragon attack technique again. This time, it was the first time she had used it after the third awakening of her bloodline. For a moment¡±Roar!¡± It was an Azure Dragon with a body that stretched for dozens of miles. It had the invincibility that Bai Ye had when he saw it in the Azure Dragon Hall! The Suan ni arrogantly rushed out and bit the sect master. ¡°Bang!¡±
    Chapter 623: 623 -curtain down! Chapter 623: 623 -curtain down!
    Trantor: 549690339n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The remnant will of the mystic fairy sect master had been directly crushed by his teeth! It turned into a ray of five-colored light and slowly dissipated, leaving nothing behind. There was no chance to counterattack at all. At the same time.
    no! Mother! Bai su ¡®er waspletely swallowed into Xiao Ling¡¯s stomach. Its small body had be much fatter, and it looked round and chubby. It hadpletely be a ball. su ¡®er ¡­ Su¡¯ er ¡­ the mystic fairy sect Master¡¯s Voice was stifled. Thousands of forces continued to crush down, and a cold wind instantly swept through the world. It stirred up many Mystic thearchs, causing them to vomit blood from the shock. ¡°Get lost! ¡± However, at this moment, Yu Jiuchong had already unleashed a zing sun with an extremely terrifying aura! As the sun evolved, even the sun in the sky was being continuously absorbed! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Chi Chi!¡± The giant hand formed by the mystic fairy sect was like a rock that had been melted by magma, and smoke was rising from it! Then, its entire body turned fiery red, and with a ¡°ka Cha ka Cha¡± sound, it exploded! ¡°I want you all dead! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it ¡­¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect shrieked, and terrifying fluctuations gathered from the horizon. It was as if some powerful existence was reallying through the air. It seemed like the sect master of the mystic fairy sect was about to reveal her true self! The sect master of the mystic fairy sect was already so powerful when she was only using her spiritual will projection to fight from a distance. She could almost crush the heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers, and everything in this area. Her true body must be even stronger, at least ten times stronger.
    Bai Ye did not dare to underestimate him, but she was not afraid either. She continued to activate her divine bow. She had to use all her strength to shoot a stronger arrow! However- Just as Bai Ye was gathering his strength and the Imperial ninefold was also continuously releasing more power, preparing to defend against the enemy ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± At the edge of the ocean, there seemed to be a faint light shooting out from a heavenly cave! In an instant, it pierced through the void and hit the center of the powerful fluctuation. In a daze No¡­ the sect master of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s shrill voice came from the horizon and disappeared instantly! And what disappeared along with it were the terrifying fluctuations that had already gathered madly? c¡®? ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted, somewhat confused. However, a surprised look shed in her eyes, because she felt that the faint light wave was very terrifying, as if it had the ability to destroy everything! And her perception was obviously correct. Because Yu Jiuchong was already hugging her tightly in his arms. She could clearly feel that the man¡¯s nerves were in a state of high tension. He was very afraid of that power!
    However, he wasn¡¯t even this nervous when the sect master of the mystic fairy sect came. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master said softly, ¡± that is the forbidden divine light. It is the power that is shot out from an ancient Forbidden Light that stretches across the sun Moon Mountain and the grotto-heaven sea domain. an ancient taboo?! Bai Ye was stunned when he heard this, and he was even more confused about the situation. The four Seas Pavilion master chuckled. let¡¯s go. Before my Four Seas Pavilion vanishes, I¡¯ll tell you two about this. I¡¯ll also tell you about the curse in your body. CC! ¡°Bai Ye¡¯s eyes trembled when he heard this. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± However, at the same time, the man beside her grabbed her shoulder, and this grab caused Bai Ye¡¯s expression to change drastically! This was because Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s palm was extremely hot! It was especially high! He was startled.. Chapter 624: Don I t look at me, don’t look at me (1) Chapter 624: DonIt look at me, don¡¯t look at me (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 little Jiu, what are you doing? ¡°Bai Ye immediately looked over and saw that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s originally Jade-like white face was now flushed unnaturally! Bai Ye was shocked, but the four Seas Pavilion master had already said, ¡°his yang power is too strong, and he needs to be suppressed immediately. Otherwise, he will explode and die. Follow me back to the four Seas Pavilion first.
    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye nodded and quickly calmed down. He was about to carry Yu Jiuchong again, but thetter still held him down. ¡°Xiao Jin will be back soon,¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse, he was obviously enduring the pain, but he still didn¡¯t want to be carried around. What does that look like?N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Bai Ye was extremely anxious. She looked at the man¡¯s forehead and saw that there was ayer of sweat. He must be in great pain. Without a care, she carried him up forcefully! Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± ¡°Pavilion master, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to give us a ride.¡± White Night added. Then, Yu Jiuchong quickly returned to the four Seas Pavilion in the ¡°arms¡± of one woman after another. As for the rest of the battle, it was left to Emperor beiming, Ji Fu, and the old principal to take care of. ¡°Pfft-¡± The moment they reached the four Seas court, Yu Jiuchong vomited blood on the spot. ¡°Little nine, you!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face turned pale as he grabbed Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s wrist. Just as he was about to treat him, he felt a tight grip on his waist and his entire body was pressed into the man¡¯s fiery embrace. Then-
    Before Bai Ye could react, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Hot Lips were already on her neck. The four Seas Pavilion master had already disappeared. hiss ¡­ Bai Ye sucked in a breath of air in pain. He felt as if his neck was about to be bitten through, but the pain stopped for a moment, and the force of his bite loosened slightly. Bai Ye, however, seemed to have realized something. He hugged the man¡¯s head and said, ¡°you can continue sucking. I¡¯m fine. She suddenly remembered that when they were fighting the fifth family¡¯s ancestor in Qingzhou, he was also a little ¡°crazy. at that time, they just did that But then again, Bai Ye suddenly understood why she was able to swallow that drop of blood that belonged to Yu Jiuchong but was refined by Bai su ¡®er. Because when they were together, she had absorbed a lot of Yu xiaojiu¡¯s energy, and he had also absorbed her blood. In this way, it seemed that their blood breath had been somewhat integrated. ¡°You can use your mouth.¡± Bai Ye said as he gently stroked the man¡¯s back. At that time, she had been very angry that he had bitten her and sucked her blood. She felt that this guy was like a vampire and was definitely not a good person. Now, after all that had happened, she was still sane and could tell the difference between good and bad. Yu xiaojiu still had nothing to say to her. It was just that she was so annoying at the beginning. When she thought about it. she felt that she was Drobablv sick. Later on, she still liked this man and did not fuss about the past with him. Well, he was actually sick and lecherous. When a beautiful man makes a mistake, it¡¯s always more forgivable. However, Bai Ye had gone all out and was ready to donate blood. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t move for a long time, he only hugged her tightly, burning her like she was in a sauna, she felt like she was being cooked.
    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡± Yu Jiuchong let go of Bai Ye¡¯s mouth and kissed her on the lips before pushing her away. He was ready to go into the room to heal himself. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the man had already stepped into the room, she blocked him with her body, not knowing what she was thinking! The breathing of a level nine expert of partial control was already extremely unstable. Blocked by her, he staggered forward. Pounced! Chapter 625: Don’t look at me, don’t look at me (2) Chapter 625: Don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s tall and strong body pressed down on Bai Ye without any pause, catching her off guard and almost suffocating.
    It was so heavy! She didn¡¯t expect Yu xiaojiu to be so heavy when he was on top of her. He was not fat at all, but he looked so burly. She couldn¡¯t move at all! She didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength, afraid that she would add more injuries to his injuries. ¡°Little Jiaojiao!¡± Yu Jiuchong was going crazy! He was already very sensitive at this time. To be able to push her away, he had already made a great decision. This delicate person still wanted to stick to him. Wasn¡¯t this challenging his manliness? But he didn¡¯t want to have her now. First, he couldn¡¯t control himself, and second, Hanhan did get close to her for her ¡°body,¡± but now Hanhan ¡­ He didn¡¯t want her to think that way. He couldn¡¯t describe his feelings, so he just didn¡¯t want to. Especially with her reaction just now, it was obvious that she had remembered that her body was useful to him, so he couldn¡¯t do it. He only felt that Hanhan was reluctant to do it, or something else. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t use words to describe his current state of mind, but he knew one thing, and that was that he wanted to suppress the Restless God Power by himself, and not use her body. ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Bai Ye called out to Yu Jiuchong a few times, but he didn¡¯t reply. Thinking that he had fainted, she started to get nervous again. She wanted to move carefully and look at him when she recovered. ¡°Don¡¯t move, be good.¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t stand her moving, so he quickly suppressed hisplicated emotions and calmed himself down. He suppressed the God Power in his body again before slowly preparing to move his body. Bai Ye: ¡± Huahua. if it wasn¡¯t for her amazing physique and the fact that she could breathe in paradise, she would probably be suffocated to death by this man.
    Junior Brother, Little Junior Sister, you guys should hurry up! Han Yu and the others, whose cultivation levels were not too high and had been left behind to wait at the four Seas Pavilion, ran over when they heard themotion. And then- The disciples of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion, including beiming Zhi, blushed as they watched the man pressing down on the little girl in the open room. ¡°Bang!¡± Han Yu immediately closed the door. Junior Brother, you¡¯re really something! You¡¯re so anxious that you didn¡¯t even close the door. I¡¯m telling you, if I get a sty, I¡¯ll definitely cause you trouble.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face turned red! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s already flushed face turned even redder, so red that he felt like he was about to explode. He quickly took another golden pill and swallowed it. It took a while before he felt better.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om y-you, get up and take a walk. Bai Ye stammered a little and pushed the man gently. After all, he was afraid of hurting this ¡°ss¡± man. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sensitive body trembled slightly after being ¡®touched¡¯ by her. It was as if a feather had scratched him. However . The pink blush on Bai Ye¡¯s face had notpletely disappeared at this time. She lowered her eyes in embarrassment, and a few strands of her light green hair, wet with sweat, were pursing her lips because of the fluttering. She looked dazed. It was as if he had been trampled on! She was shy and coy. In addition, she was hot! Because she was being roasted by Yu Jiuchong, her smooth skin that was almost cooked had ayer of ¡± ambiguous ¡± blush on it, making her look even more alluring!
    ye ¡®er hehehe! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened. He lost all sense of reason and covered himself with her.. Chapter 626: A nosebleed! A nosebleed! Chapter 626: A nosebleed! A nosebleed!
    Trantor: 549690339 C¡® ! ¡°Bai Ye was so shocked that he raised his eyes. His long eyshes fluttered, and his eyes were filled with ripples of shock. He was like a frightened little rabbit that jumped into the Imperial nineyered Heart Lake, causing his heart to be moved. xiaojiao! his blood was boiling, and he was so hot that he lost his senses. All he could see was the soft and alluring woman in his arms.
    ¡°Oh . He pounced on those red and tender lips. ¡°Yes ¡­¡± He snatched her soft tongue. He seized Jiaojiao¡¯s body. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t control himself at all. That sweet taste, that beautiful touch ¡­ It was as if his body was about to explode, and he was about to fly into the sky. Then ¡­ That would be a tragedy. ¡°Little nine! Little nine! Your nose is bleeding!¡± Bai Ye, who had been simmered and teased by him until she was dizzy, was awakened by the hot liquid that dripped drop by drop on her face, waiting for her toe back to her senses! She saw Yu xiaojiu¡¯s nose bleeding, and the speed of the bleeding was not slow at all, which scared her! She waspletely jolted awake and quickly hugged the man who was touching her. He couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t do it at this time. ye ¡®er wailing! Yu Jiuchong had yet to recover his senses, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to continue wailing. Bai Ye did not dare to let him do as he pleased. He quickly turned over nimbly and held the man¡¯s hands firmly. However, he broke free of his grip and was about to be pushed back!
    ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye was quick-witted and bit the man¡¯s lips ruthlessly. He would only wake up when he was in pain. SSSS-¡± Yu Jiuchong recovered slightly from the pain, and Bai Ye quickly fed him a golden pill. At the same time, he cut his finger and forced the blood out to his mouth. Yu Jiuchong suddenly stood up and pushed her away. He quickly sat down and adjusted his breathing. His face was red, but no one knew if it was caused by the violent God Power or embarrassment. He actually had a nosebleed, sob sob. Yu Jiuchong really had a nosebleed in front of her. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. He quickly restrained all his desires and focused on suppressing the God Power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om By the time Yu Jiuchong had calmed down, half a day had already passed. The moment he opened his eyes, Bai Ye, who was not far away, woke up with a start and opened his eyes. ¡°Aww, aww,¡± their eyes met for a while. Bai Ye got up and went closer to ask, ¡± how is it? ¡± Even if her medical skills were not bad, it was not appropriate for her to intervene in his condition. She could only ask him himself. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t reply. He only pulled her back when she got close! He flipped over and pressed down on her, his movements smooth and fast! It¡¯s clearly not a big deal, Yingluo. f * Ck you! Bai Ye instinctively reached out to press against his chest, but the man who was about to ¡± wash away his shame ¡± had already pressed himself on him domineeringly, a little rough! He wanted to kiss her. Bai Ye suddenly dodged and opened his mouth to talk to him, but Yu little nine did not want to hear it. Whenever he saw her, he was reminded of his ¡± embarrassment ¡± from not long ago. How embarrassing.
    Wherever he ¡± fell ¡°, he had to get up. He was not able to breathe until his nose was bleeding, and he hadpletely lost consciousness. He almost slipped away in a daze. Wu ¡­ Bai Ye got away with it, and the more he struggled, the more excited he became. His bad habit was acting up again. He was so angry that she tore off his hand with force! ¡°Si si si¡± Yu xiaojiu¡¯s robe was brutally and simply torn apart by Bai Ye. shua shua. Yu xiaojiu¡¯s strong and masculine body was like a strong Jade, exuding a sexy and alluring luster. He appeared in front of Bai Ye all of a sudden.. Chapter 627: You look better without any clothes! Chapter 627: You look better without any clothes!
    Trantor: 549690339 As Yu xiaojiu was half-supporting his body, his strong pectoral muscles were perfectly shown. There were also a few strands of golden hair hanging down. In addition, his amber eyes were extremely aggressive and wild, which instantly added to his explosive, wild and sexy bestiality. Especially!
    After he was stunned to find out that Bai Ye had torn his clothes, the wildness in his eyes flickered slightly, and a ripple of a smile that was not a smile spread out. This made him look wild and extremely evil! Top-grade Kasaya It was not like Bai Ye had never seen this man naked before. However, she was too focused on her guard at that time and did not pay much attention to him. She teased him that he looked good in clothes, and even better without clothes! ¡°Does it look good?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked softly. There was a hint ofughter in his raspy voice, and it was intoxicating. Bai Ye subconsciously followed his lead and replied, ¡°yes. ¡°Touch good, good, good, Yingluo. Bai Ye touched her chest, feeling the smooth and tough chest muscles. Aiyo, Yingluo really had nothing to say. Yu Jiuchong took in a deep breath and pressed his lips against hers. He then held the back of her head tightly, leaving her lips with no way out. They were so intimate that he could do whatever he wanted to her. ¡°Wuwuwuwu.¡± White Night was ridiculed. ¡°Ahem.¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s light cough came from outside the door. we didn¡¯t do anything earlier, but we don¡¯t have time now. Stop for a moment. I have something to say. White Night was speechless. She knew it! She knew it! She was just about to tell Yu xiaojiu that she was busy, but the four Seas Pavilion master told her telepathically that the four Seas Pavilion was about to disappear, and asked them to go over and have a chat with her.
    When she heard that, she knew that he was about to wake up, which was why the four Seas Pavilion master said that. In the end, she kept pestering her the moment she woke up. Now, great, Qianqian¡¯s door was blocked by the four Seas Pavilion master. Qianqian was simply embarrassed to death!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± He was even more depressed! He felt even more embarrassed! What did he mean by ¡®didn¡¯t do anything earlier¡¯? Isn¡¯t this poking his sore spot? ¡°Tidy up, this Pavilion master is going in.¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master did not care about the young couple¡¯s awkwardness and exined very strongly that if she wanted toe in, she would simply be like a patriarch on a house patrol. ¡°Quickly get up!¡± Bai Ye hurriedly pushed Jiuchong away, her pretty face blushing as red as a delicate pink peach. The boundlessly alluring spring scene was indescribably alluring. Yu Jiuchong had no choice but to get up and grab a set of robes. However, his hands paused for a moment before he handed the robe to Bai Ye. c¡®? ¡°Bai Ye looked over in a daze, only to see the man raising his long eyebrows and looking at her with a ¡®you tore my clothes, so help me put them on¡¯ expression. White Night wanted to punch him! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t care. He even stood up and spread his arms open, meaning that he could help him put on his clothes now. That ¡°arrogant¡± look made Bai Ye, who got up to help him put on his clothes in a Huff, pinch his waist. hiss ¡­ Yu Jiuchong sucked in a breath of cold air exaggeratedly. He hugged her waist andughed. His ¡°shifty eyes¡± were especially hateful! ¡°Tie it yourself!¡± Bai Ye quickly tidied him up, then gritted his teeth and told him to tie his own belt. However, he just raised his chin slightly and looked elsewhere, pretending not to hear him.
    White Night was speechless. Sure, the four Seas Pavilion master was waiting outside. He was thick-skinned, but she was not as thick-skinned as him. She would deal with himter! However, even though she thought this way, she was still angry when she was helping him tie his belt.. Just as she was tying his undergarments, she suddenly lifted his clothes and leaned over to Yingying to bite her! Chapter 628: Little 9th was bullied badly! Chapter 628: Little 9th was bullied badly!
    Trantor: 549690339 SSSS-¡± this time-Yu Jiuchong really meant it. He sucked in a deep breath of cold air, and all the nerves in his body seemed to have been pulled by someone ¨C and he quivered. Bai Ye, however, quickly fastened his belt and his coat, and then fastened his belt for him. His speed was really fast, just like her fighting skills. ¡°I¡¯m in?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master estimated that it was about time, and he had enough time to wear a set of clothes.
    Zhi ¡­ Bai Ye, who was all smiles, had already opened the door when she finished speaking. He looked at the four Seas Pavilion master outside and said, pleasee in. The four Seas Pavilion master: ¡± Qianqian. she sized up the little girl. Why did she feel that this girl was beaming with joy? could it be that her senses were wrong, and they had all finished their business? Cough, of course, she didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. She was just concerned about the younger generation. However, the confused Four Seas Pavilion leader was stunned when he saw Yu little Jiu¡¯s pale face. Then, he patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± take care. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s head was filled with ck lines. What did this mean? Why did he hear that she thought he couldn¡¯t do it? Was he mistaken? However, the four Seas Pavilion leader¡¯s next words let Yu Jiuchong know that he didn¡¯t misunderstand Wufu. ¡°Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. After all, you¡¯re heavily injured, so you just need to nourish your body. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯m looking for the two of you to discuss some serious matters.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader said seriously. Yu Jiuchong was speechless. He felt that it was snowing in June. He was wronged. However, this kind of thing was not easy to exin at all, and the more he tried to exin, the more he would end up making things worse. ¡°What can I do for you, Pavilion master?¡± Bai Ye did not want to continue the awkward topic and quickly followed the four Seas Pavilion Master¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the mystic fairy sect first. These are some documents regarding the mystic fairy sect. You¡¯ll understand after you read them.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master took out a stack of scrolls and a small pile of books at the same time. the other books are about the general situation of the Grand Moon Mountain. You can learn about it so that you won¡¯t be blinded when you go there. With your ability to cause trouble, you might die in the hands of others before you can even see me.
    As Bai Ye listened, he felt that something was off. the real you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t my original body.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master smiled lightly and reached out to touch Bai Ye¡¯s light blue hair bun. your awakening this time is not bad. It has exceeded my expectations. You did not let down the blue Luan blood essence that your parents fought for you.N?v(el)B\\jnn it¡¯s a pity that they can¡¯t witness it with their own eyes. Otherwise, they would be very happy. At this point, the four Seas Pavilion leader sighed slightly, and a hint of mncholy appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Where were my parents when youst heard about them?¡± Bai Ye could not help but ask. ¡°The Grand Moon Mountain.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader did not hide anything. about ten years ago, I heard that they entered the sun Moon Mountain, and there was no news of them after that. ¡°Grand Moon Mountain? ¡°It¡¯s the corner of the Grand Moon Mountain again.¡± White Night frowned slightly, why did it feel like there were Grand moon mountains everywhere? ¡°What, could it be that the source of the curse in your sea of consciousness is also from the Grand Moon Mountain?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master asked, and Bai Ye was stunned. The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s expression darkened because of her reaction, and his tone became more serious. it¡¯s really the sun Moon Mountain. It seems that you must follow in your parents ¡®footsteps and enter the sun Moon Mountain, Qingqing.. Chapter 629: A new world! Spring of life! Chapter 629: A new world! Spring of life!
    Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Bai Ye asked with some anticipation, ¡°my parents have always been in the sun Moon Mountain. Have they nevere out? If it¡¯s like this, Yingluo ¡® ¡°Pa!¡± When the four Seas Pavilion master heard this, he knocked Bai Ye¡¯s forehead, causing her to rub her head in pain. Yu Jiuchong also stared at the four Seas Pavilion master with an unfriendly gaze.
    The four Seas Pavilion leader immediately found it funny, but the heavy weight in his heart also dissipated a lot. After a short pause, the four Seas Pavilion master then warned them with a slightly serious tone, ¡°the sun Moon Mountain that I¡¯m talking about is different from the sun Moon Mountain that you might know. The young couple was stunned when they heard this, and they listened carefully. ¡°As everyone knows, the Grand Moon Mountain is a giant mountain that stretches across the chengkun continent and blocks themunication between this ce and the other side. There are a lot of treasures and strange beasts inside, and it¡¯s a Treasure Mountain but also a dangerous mountain. You all know this, so I won¡¯t say much.¡± and the Grand Moon Mountain that I¡¯m talking about is also known as the small Grand moon. It¡¯s a serene Spirit Mountain that appears every ten years, ten years, ten years, and the subsequent hundred years. ¡°Ghost Mountain?¡± Bai Ye felt a little creeped out. ¡°Yes, because it¡¯s too mysterious, the specific time of appearance only shows a general pattern, so it¡¯s also called that. In addition, this ce was once the ce where many ancient powers and powerful beasts fell.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader replied. the things inside are all from my sea of consciousness. This kind of existence? ¡± Bai Ye came up with an idea. It was a gloomy ce filled with cursed spirits and ghosts. He felt that the temperature had dropped, and he instantly lost all expectations. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master chuckled. the reason why it¡¯s called the minor Grand moon is because it¡¯s very simr to the Grand Moon Mountain range. It seems to be a miniature version of the great grand moon, but there are more rare and exotic beasts inside, as well as more Supreme treasures and heavenly treasures. When Bai Ye heard that there were treasures, he asked again, ¡°how many? What kind of treasures are they?¡±
    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The four Seas Pavilion master said. Bai Ye was stunned. Then, he heard the four Seas Pavilion master continue, ¡°no one can say clearly how many treasures are inside. No one can also say clearly what kind of treasures are inside. ¡°For example? It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know about it at all. Moreover, there should be many people who want to enter this ce every time it opens, right?¡± Bai Ye knew the principle of ¡°wealth moves the heart, and wealthes from danger.¡± She believed that under these two major preconditions, there would be many cultivators willing to go into this so-called small Grand Moon Mountain and take risks. that¡¯s true. ording to the information that our Four Seas Pavilion has, there¡¯s a pool of resurrection spring in the small moon. It¡¯s said that a disciple of the Great Western Paradise who was on the verge of death identally encountered a pool of resurrection spring in the small moon and was resurrected. resurrected?! Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he subconsciously thought of Bai Zhan, who was still lying in the immortal realm with an undying body! If there really was resurrection water, could she use it to escape? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen this person before. One of his elders drank a drop of the resurrection water he brought back after he died of old age and was resurrected. ¡°I even attended this old man¡¯s funeral. In the end, a few dayster, he had a Wufu that was still alive and kicking.¡± When the four Seasn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Pavilion master said this, his tone became a little mysterious and strange. ¡°Are there any restrictions on entering and exiting this ce?¡± Yu Jiuchong interjected. With such a good thing, if there were no restrictions, no matter how dangerous it was, the experts from all over the world would definitely fight for it..
    Chapter 630: The revenge of the mystic fairy sect! Chapter 630: The revenge of the mystic fairy sect!
    Trantor: 549690339 The four Seas Pavilion master nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Those with a cultivation level above the mystic Thearch can not enter. That¡¯s why the majority of the people who enter small sun Moon are the juniors of the major forces.¡± then little 9th can¡¯t go in either!? Bai Ye asked immediately. She had to go in. Firstly, it was to find her parents. Secondly, it was for the old man. Thirdly, her curse was most likely rted to this little moon.
    Just as the four Seas Pavilion master was about to speak, she received a voice transmission from Yu Jiuchong. This caused her to immediately change her words. yes, this little fellow¡¯s cultivation is already at the mystic Thearch realm. He can¡¯t enter. Bai Ye¡¯s mood was obviously low. He looked at Yu Jiuchong beside him and his lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. His hand also subconsciously reached under the table and held his hand tightly. ¡°Then, did someone or someone go in?¡± Bai Ye thought that Yu Jiu Chong was just trying tofort her, so he held his hand and asked seriously. Although she was disappointed that Yu xiaojiu could not go with her, she could not give up just because of that. ¡°The mystic fairy sect will definitely go. The various forces of the Great Western Paradise where the mystic fairy sect is located, as well as the juniors of the top forces at the sun Moon Mountain, will all go. On your side, the Dragon Pce, the beast n, the Beitang, and minnong also have spots.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Yes, speaking of this quota, if you want to go, you¡¯ll have to grab a few tokens. Only with an entrance token will you know the opening time of the little moon. That¡¯s not a big problem, you can just Rob the one you don¡¯t like the most.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was not worried at all that White Night and the others would not be able to snatch a spot. ¡°In addition to the human race, the descendants of the ancient mythical beasts and ferocious beasts will also be there. After all, the opportunities of the small moon are great. Many people who came out of it alive are all powerful existences now. ¡± for example, Beitang and minnong, the two old men, the Dragon King of the Dragon Pce, the high priest of the orc tribe, and the ancestors of the Kunyuan dynasty and the beiming dynasty have alsoe out.
    however, to the people of your side, the little moon is more like a burial ground tor the living. It you go in, you don¡¯t have the ability topete with the disciples of the little moon Mountain. ¡°Therefore, the lesser moon is more of a springboard for your people to reach the other side of the greater Moon Mountain. After all, after the little moon is activated, there will be two entrances and two exits. One is on your side and the other is on the other side. There are no ancient restrictions now, so both sides can enter and leave as they please.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master said a lot in one breath. Then, he took out a cup of tea and sipped it for a while before slowly saying, ¡± this is also what I¡¯m worried about. The Bai su ¡®er you killed this time should be the illegitimate daughter of the mystic fairy sect master. she definitely won¡¯t let this matter rest. She¡¯ll definitely dispatch her disciples from the lesser moon world and bring along some top-notch magic weapons or even holy weapons. Even if she can¡¯t unleash power that surpasses the mystic Thearch¡¯s, it¡¯s enough to kill all the living beings in this region. At this point, the four Seas Pavilion leader paused and solemnly warned Bai Ye, ¡± if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your friends and family, you must kill all these people. Otherwise, you will be cursed. Bai Ye¡¯s expression turned serious and he nodded. I understand. ¡°Yes.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master knew that when Bai Ye dealt with things, he did not leave any loose ends behind, so he was rather at ease. However, he also reminded, ¡°this time, the little grand moon will only open once every three ten-year cycles. It will be thest time it opens. If you miss this time, you will have to wait a hundred years. furthermore, once the lesser moon is closed, it would be impossible to surpass the ancient taboo and travel to the Grand Moon Mountain or the grotto-heaven sea realm. At least, the strongest person on the Grand Moon Mountain can¡¯t do it now. then little Jiu and I won¡¯t be able to see each other for a hundred years!? Bai Ye suddenly thought of this serious problem! Chapter 631: 631-curse breaking! Chapter 631: 631-curse breaking!
    Trantor: 549690339 A hundred years would definitely be a waste. Not only would Yu xiaojiu have a change of heart, she could not guarantee that she would not run away with someone better and more handsome than Yu xiaojiu.
    Well, Yu xiaojiu did not know what Bai Ye was thinking at the moment. Otherwise, he would definitely ¡± beat her up ¡°, and probably even cripple her leg after doing this and that to him! And you still want to run away with someone else? ¡°Cough, let¡¯s talk about ye ¡®er¡¯s curse first.¡± Yu Jiuchong changed the topic. When the four Seas Pavilion master heard this, his expression turned serious once more. the aura of your curse spirit is very obscure. If I had note here in my spirit body, I would not have been able to sense its existence. This means that his curse power is very strong. if I¡¯m not wrong, once this cursed spirit power erupts, you and your spirit n will die for sure. No one will survive, including your parents. They will die no matter where they are. ¡°Therefore, all the people and things rted to your bloodline willpletely disappear along with the outbreak of the curse. This should be a curse cast on you by a mysterious n spirit of the Gu n in the ancient times.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. Compared to this, the problem of not seeing Yu little Jiu for a hundred years was not a problem at all. Even though she was determined to break the curse, she would be lying if she said she didn¡¯t feel any burden when she heard the power of the curse was so terrifying. It was fine if she died. Although she was reluctant, it wasn¡¯t like she had never died before. However, she actually had to drag down so many ¡± scapegoats ¡± with her. This was too heavy. ¡°Can you tell me what your curse spirit looks like?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master asked again, and said, ¡± I hope that my spection is wrong, and that the curse you are under is not of such a high level. In that case, even if you really can not fulfill the wish of the cursed spirit, there might be a way to break it. Bai Ye subconsciously looked at Yu Jiuchong. Thetter nodded, and Bai Ye then sent the image of the curse spirit to the four Seas Pavilion head.
    However, the moment the four Seas Pavilion master finished reading it, his face turned even gloomier. Bai Ye immediately facepalmed. She knew that she must have been hit by the highest level of curse. As expected, the great Demon Dragon was right. She was really too unlucky. ¡°You can only fulfill his wish. The style of this curse Spirit¡¯s clothing and so on are indeed that Gu n¡¯s n Spirit¡¯s. I wonder what he wants you to do?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master rubbed his brows as he felt a headache. ¡°He wants me to go find him in two years. He¡¯s just a discarnate spirit, and I don¡¯t remember much. But where am I supposed to find him in this vast world?¡± White Night had thought that things would work out when they got there, but now he was no longer that calm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When the four Seas Pavilion master heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± in two years, Yingluo¡¯s little grand moon is about to open, and from the outer region to the inner region, an average person would need about a year. ¡°It seems that he is indeed in the little moon, and he is not deliberately making things difficult for you. I¡¯m afraid he really has ast wish and wants to ask his descendants to help himplete it. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get a great reward after you help him. It¡¯s an opportunity.¡± ¡°I can only hope for it.¡± Bai Ye, however, was not in high spirits. After all, the reward was not as precious as her life. If possible, she would rather not be cursed than ask for any reward. The four Seas Pavilion leader could only sigh lightly when he saw this. He waved his finger at Bai Ye and said, ¡± go, go to my room and get a bottle of wine from the table. Let¡¯s drink one as a farewell wine, so we can meet again in the future.¡± Bai Ye was slightly startled when she heard this. She felt that the four Seas Pavilion master was deliberately sending her away, but she still stood up to get the wine. As soon as Bai Ye walked out of the house, the four Seas Pavilion master cast a forbidden spell, blocking off the house where only she and Yu Jiuchong were left!
    Chapter 632: Little 9th’s fatal blow! Love rival (1) Chapter 632: Little 9th¡¯s fatal blow! Love rival (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you going to die, so you can¡¯t apany the little girl to the little moon?¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader asked seriously. Her cultivation level was high, and she could tell that although Yu Jiuchong¡¯s condition was not bad, there was a hidden danger of his life. When he thought about how his face had turned green earlier, the four Seas Pavilion master concluded that this little fellow¡¯s body was not in good condition, and he might not have long to live.
    Yu Jiuchong: ¡± Yingluo! he wanted to reply with his little Jiaojiao¡¯s words, ¡® you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die, your whole family is going to die! how could he possibly die?! that¡¯s not the case, I just wanted to tease him. Yu Jiuchong was about to say something when the four Seas Pavilion master made a hand gesture and pulled the barrier back. Then, they heard Bai Ye¡¯s footstepsing back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As soon as Bai Ye entered the room, the four Seas Pavilion master smiled and teased, ¡± you¡¯re so fast. What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take the opportunity to tease your little fianc¨¦?¡± Bai Ye, who was about to sit down, blushed. He heard the four Seas Pavilion masterugh loudly. don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the habit of an old cow eating young grass. Furthermore, this little fellow is not my cup of tea. I like someone like your father, gentle and pure, hahaha Yingluo. Bai Ye was even more embarrassed! But wait, what did Pavilion master Mei mean by this? Could it be that she and her mother were love rivals? As the four Seas Pavilion head spoke, he had already poured a cup of wine for Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. The wine was clear and had a strong fragrance that made people drool. By the time Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong received their wine sses, the four Seas Pavilion master had already finished her wine as a form of respect. As for herself, after she finished her wine, her image started to be blurry. Pavilion master?! When Bai Ye saw this, he knew that the four Seas Pavilion master was about to disappear, and he could not help but feel a hint of reluctance. Although she didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s specific situation, which made her instinctively guarded against him, some people who fell in love with each other would involuntarily have a good impression of each other even if she didn¡¯t understand them.
    drink up. We¡¯ll meet again in the future. The next time we meet, I hope you¡¯ve broken the curse. If everything goes well, your family may be reunited. The four Seas Pavilion masterughed lightly, and his voice was already somewhat fleeting. Bai Ye raised her cup to toast the four Seas Pavilion master who was about to disappear, and then raised her head to drink it all. She felt a cool and unfamiliar warm current flowing into her limbs and bones. It was as if the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s master had given her a feeling that, although unfamiliar, was like a warm current in life. He had helped her a lot, but it also seemed like he had done it in passing and not deliberately helped her. After that, the four Seas Pavilion also disappeared along with the four Seas Pavilion master. At the same time. On the Grand Moon Mountain, in the headquarters of the four Seas Pavilion, which few outsiders knew about, the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master, whose spiritual body had returned to his position, opened a pair of clear and beautiful eyes. ¡°She¡¯s a pretty good little girl. It¡¯s rare for me to have a liking for her, and she¡¯s also Bai Chu and Luo ¡®er¡¯s daughter. I hope she can grow up smoothly.¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master murmured softly beforezily half-lying on the soft couch. There was even a gentle smile on the corners of his lips. that little guy is also not bad. He also cares about the little girl. The people of the Bai family will always get a good marriage. Every person of the Bai family will always have unforgettable qualities. Just as the four Seas Pavilion master was reminiscing about the past, she sensed her trusted managering to the door. Before the manager could knock on the door, she had already said, ¡±e in.. Chapter 633: Little 9th ‘s fatal blow! Love rival (2) Chapter 633: Little 9th ¡®s fatal blow! Love rival (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pavilion master, you¡¯ve returned.¡± The first manager of the four Seas Pavilion, runfeng, was a young, gentle, and handsome youth. When he heard the voice of the four Seas Pavilion master, his tone was filled with joy. ¡°Yes, take a seat. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader asked.
    Runfeng did as he was told and sat opposite the four Seas Pavilion leader before reporting in detail, ¡± nothing major happened while you were out. It was just that the sect leader of the mystic fairy sect was seriously injured by an ancient taboo when she tried to break into the North of the Grand Moon Mountain a few days ago. after that, the mystic fairy sect sent many people to various declining ns to purchase the spots of the little moon at a high price. It seemed that they were looking for the spring of resurrection and to seek revenge in the North of the sun Moon Mountain. ¡°As expected.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was not surprised. ¡°They¡¯re looking for the spring of resurrection. Could it be that the little demonic girl can be resurrected?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master had some doubts about this and immediately ordered runfeng to investigate. in addition, you should also find a few spots. You can choose a group of people to enter the little moon. If you meet that little girl, do your best to help her. The four Seas Pavilion master instructed. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Pavilion master.¡± Runfeng epted the order but did not leave immediately. He seemed to be waiting for the four Seas Pavilion master to give further instructions. ¡°That¡¯s all, you can go.¡± ¡°Yes, Pavilion master,¡± Hearing this, runfeng stood up and prepared to leave. However, the four Seas Pavilion leader suddenly asked, ¡± do you know the specific opening time of the little moon? ¡± Runfeng smiled slightly, looked up, and replied, ¡± I knew you would ask about this, Pavilion master. Indeed, I have just received concrete news that the opening of the lesser Grand Moon Mountain will be brought forward this time. It will be on the third of March, the beginning of spring. ¡°The 3rd of March?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was slightly stunned. He recalled that this day seemed to be the wedding day of those two little fellows, but it actually happened to be in time for the opening of the small moon? ¡°Is there a problem with the pavilion master?¡± Seeing this, wet wind could not help but ask. The four Seas Pavilion master shook his head and gave the young manager a sidelong nce. you knew I was going to ask, but you didn¡¯t report it yourself. You¡¯re really getting more and more like a manager. Get lost. Take care of this matter and help me protect that little girl.¡±
    ¡°Yes, runfeng will handle it. Don¡¯t worry, Pavilion master.¡± Runfeng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he left the room, the rity in his eyes instantly turning into deep adoration. However, he knew that he could not reveal any trace of himself to her, or he would never be able to see her again. However, he would definitely protect the little girl she wanted to protect. At the same time, in the mystic fairy sect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai su ¡®er slowly woke up and widened her eyes in disbelief. She looked at the familiar face of the sect master in front of her. Wasn¡¯t she dead? ¡°Su ¡®er,¡± The mystic fairy sect master¡¯s face was pale, but her eyes were extremely gentle as she looked at Bai su ¡®er. ¡°Master, Zhenzhen!¡± Bai su ¡®er thought she was dreaming, but the feeling of the mystic fairy sect master touching her face was so real! Could it be that she had resurrected Yingluo again? ¡°Su ¡®er, you¡¯re really awake, my daughter.¡± The mystic fairy sect master almost lost control and hugged Bai su ¡®er tightly in her arms. Her embrace was so real that it felt familiar to the surroundings! Bai su ¡®er knew from the house she had stayed in when she was in Mystic fairy sect that she was really embarrassed. He really came back to life! ¡°Master, is this true? I ¡­ I didn¡¯t die?¡± Bai su ¡®er was overjoyed, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of that majestic figure. you can¡¯t be considered to bepletely alive, but don¡¯t worry, su ¡®er. This time, when the little moon is activated, you can go in with your Senior Sister and martial uncles. They will definitely bring you to the spring of resurrection. You only need to drink a drop of the spring of resurrection and you will bepletely reborn. The sect master of the mystic fairy sect said.. Chapter 634: A woman ‘s heart is the most vicious, incited hatred! Chapter 634: A woman ¡®s heart is the most vicious, incited hatred!
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai su ¡®er was stunned. She only found out from the mystic fairy sect¡¯s exnation that she was a walking corpse that had been reconstructed using the mystic fairy sect master¡¯s bones and blood through the source that had been left in the mystic fairy sect. don¡¯t worry, mother has already found the location of the Revival Spring. After von go in. just go straight to that ce and look for it- Sli ¡®er. don¡¯t worry. von
    won¡¯t die. The mystic fairy sect master valued the recovered Bai su ¡®er very much. Therefore, the lineup she had sent to the little moon this time could be said to be the strongest in the history of the mystic fairy sect! She had given Bai su ¡®er a total of ten sealers! As for the sealers, as the name suggested, they were powerful existences whose cultivation levels were higher than the mystic Thearch¡¯s, but the higher parts were sealed just to enter the lesser moon. However, even if their cultivation that was higher than the mystic Thearch¡¯s had been sealed, their cultivation realm! Battle umtion! Their abilities and techniques were not sealed at all. Once they entered, they would basically be existences that could sweep away ordinary juniors. ¡°Yes, I believe in master.¡± Bai su ¡®er nodded her head seriously. Even if it was for her own sake, she would do everything in her power to find the spring of resurrection and obtain the chance to be Reborn! She was not willing to die like this! She would definitely trample on that little hussy and make that man submit to her! This had almost be Bai su ¡®er¡¯s obsession, and she would not give up until she achieved it. ¡°Su ¡®er, you won¡¯t call your master¡± mother ¡°anymore?¡± However, the sect master was heartbroken that Bai su ¡®er didn¡¯t call her mother after she woke up. Bai su ¡®er hurriedly shook her head. no, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that master won¡¯t be willing. Su¡¯ er was willful in the past, but I won¡¯t do it again. I beg master not to abandon su ¡®er again. silly child, how could mother bear to abandon you? it was just that one of your grandmasters wasn¡¯t satisfied with mother being the sect master and wanted to use you to bring down mother, so mother had no choice but to send you away. In fact, how could I bear to do that? otherwise, why would the saintess sect master value you so much? ¡® ¡°That¡¯s because mother had repeatedly told her not to neglect you and to protect you. But she¡¯s good, she actually made you suffer so much. Tell mother who those people who bullied you were, mother will take revenge for you! They all have to die!¡±
    After all, the mystic fairy sect master¡¯s spiritual will had crossed the sky. She did not know what had happened before and did not know the identities of Bai Ye and the others. Naturally, she had to ask Bai su ¡®er. ¡°Don¡¯t. Su ¡®er has to deal with that man herself. However, there¡¯s no need to keep anyone rted to them alive.¡± Bai su ¡®er¡¯s eyes darkened and she exined the situation to Bai Ye and the others. ¡°Her surname is also Bai?¡± The mystic fairy sect master¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard this. After a long while, she suddenly remembered that the little girl looked a little like Yingluo. ¡°So it¡¯s the daughter of him and that slut. No wonder that shameless Four Seas Pavilion master would use his spirit body to help her! Su ¡®er, mother is telling you, this little slut will definitely go to little moon. When the timees, you must kill her!¡± The sect master¡¯s expression changed as she spoke in a vicious manner. ¡°Daughter, do you know who your father is?¡± The mystic fairy sect master¡¯s heart ached at the thought of that man! He was extremely unwilling!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Why not her! She would rather abandon her identity as the Empyrean goddess for him and elope with him, but he didn¡¯t want her! And choose that little b * tch of unknown origin! ¡®Bai Chu, you didn¡¯t choose me! You didn¡¯t know that I had also given birth to a daughter for you, and now I want your children to kill each other! I want your daughter to kill you and that b * tch¡¯s bastard! Chapter 635: Intimidating the world! Four sides submitting!(l) spoiler Chapter 635: Intimidating the world! Four sides submitting!(l) spoiler
    Trantor: 549690339 In the waters of the four Seas archipgo. With the disappearance of the four Seas Pavilion, the four Seas inds were quickly submerged in the rolling waves as if they had never appeared. They were as mysterious and unforgettable as the legends.
    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The Emperor of beiming sighed with emotion as he looked at the four Ocean inds that had disappeared. He felt as if everything was unreal, but the ten-thousand-year blood Pearl in his storage ring told him that everything was real. ¡°Emperor of beiming, you can go back first. Old principal, you can go back as well. Let¡¯s go to the minnong n, Beitang n, and Dragon Pce. There are still some debts that have not been settled.¡± Bai Ye smiled as he bid farewell to the Emperor of beiming. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know that she had an additional ¡®sister¡¯, and it was Bai su¡¯ er! However, if she knew, she would only sneer because she had never sensed the spiritual aura from Bai su ¡®er! When the Emperor of beiming heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst intoughter. that¡¯s right. They ran away very quickly, so we can¡¯t let them off just like that. In that case, I¡¯ll return to beiming first and wait for the triumphant news of wreaking havoc in the threends. In the Emperor of beiming¡¯s eyes, these three territories would definitely be turned upside down by Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong, especially that min Nong who had lost his old ancestor. Even chickens and dogs would be wiped out! After all, this little girl was not a soft-hearted person. Especially if they wanted to leave, they had to show their might! Only by making the people in this world piss their pants when they hear the names of Bai Ye and the ninth Prince could they intimidate the world! Let Tianxuan and their friends and family rest in peace. ¡°Well said, well said.¡± Bai Ye chuckled as well. Everyone made an appointment to gather at Tianxuan on the 3rd of March next year to have a drink. At this time, the young couple still didn¡¯t know that their wedding date coincided with the opening of the little moon! When they found out ¡­ the 3rd of March!? Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was extremely dark as he held the token given to him by the great ancestor of the Beitang. His tone was three feet cold because of the date on it!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What the hell!
    He wanted to get married on the 3rd of March! This little grand moon was too much. It actually chose to open at that time, and in advance! It was said that in previous years, it had never been this early, especially to match with him! ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± The patriarch of the Beitang n was a little confused. What¡¯s wrong with this awesome young man? He had already handed in the three extremely important spots to the Beitang n to go to the little moon. Why was the other party so unhappy? ahem, ahem, ahem. Bai Ye knew why he was unhappy, and she also felt a little depressed. However, this could not be helped, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Well, she had always felt that it was too early to get married, especially since they had not seen each other for a hundred years. It was better not to get married. ¡°You can keep this. We don¡¯t need it.¡± Bai Ye returned the token to the patriarch of the Beitang. this Tao Wu! the patriarch of the Beitang n¡¯s face turned green. In his eyes, this was his apology. If the other party epted it, it meant that they could let go of the past grudges. If the other party didn¡¯t ept it, they would have to fight to the end! No way, he didn¡¯t want to fight anymore! ¡°We want the minnong n¡¯s, so you can keep the Beitang¡¯s. When the timees, send three decent people to be my guides.¡± White Night exined. The patriarch of the Beitang family¡¯s face turned from green to red. He nodded excitedly and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, miss Bai. It¡¯s definitely not a problem! I¡¯ll definitely take care of it, but I don¡¯t know when you two n to go to Sun Moon City. Although that ce is far away, my n has a teleportation formation to go there. You cane here and go together.¡± ¡°What¡¯s thetest we can go?¡± After all, White Night did not understand the situation..
    Chapter 636: Intimidating the world! All sides surrendering!(2) Chapter 636: Intimidating the world! All sides surrendering!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 The patriarch of the Beitang n was very understanding. He exined carefully, ¡± two monthster. Although the opening date is set, the appearance of the mini Taiyin mountain may still happen around this time period. It will fluctuate in three months. and if you arrive a month earlier, you can understand the situation first. After all, Sun Moon City is also a mysterious city. Until now, no one knows who is in charge of it.
    however, it will always open when the small moon is about to open. It will appear for half a year before and after the opening. Even if you can¡¯t enter the small moon during this one year, it¡¯s still very good to buy things and stroll around. ¡°If I¡¯m lucky, I can even buy an ancient sacred artifact or even a semi-divine artifact! Moreover, the spiritual energy in Sun Moon City was extremely dense, so it was definitely a good ce to cultivate! It¡¯s a good ce to break through.¡± Bai Ye asked curiously, ¡± so, we can also go to Sun Moon Mountain from Sun Moon City? ¡± that won¡¯t do, because if you enter Sun Moon City from that side, you must leave from that side. If you randomly walk out of the exit, you will be killed on the spot by the forbidden divine light. There are no exceptions. The patriarch of the Beitang family said. ¡°It¡¯s that magical?¡± Bai Ye did not expect Sun Moon City to be such an impressive existence. It felt like the ancient great taboo formation, a city that he had opened himself, and the rules had to be followed by it. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I said that Sun Moon City is very mysterious. Furthermore, the residents and merchants in the city are not to be trifled with. Otherwise, they will be killed directly. it¡¯s said that there was once a top expert at Sun Moon Mountain. He seemed to be a great saint. He was killed when he caused trouble in Sun Moon City. His head is still hanging on the city wall. The great ancestor of the Beitang said in awe. ¡°Then we should indeed go and see it earlier.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation, and Yu Jiuchong was even more unhappy. He was even thinking of bringing up the date of the wedding! But now, there was no time at all! Especially if little Jiaojiao still wanted to go shopping, she would have no time to waste. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you need anything, do it as soon as possible. If you need my Beitang team one¡¯s help, just say it. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± The forefather of the Beitang n reminded him. In other words, if you want to exterminate the min Nong n or something else, the Beitang n can help! He could help!
    ¡°You can really help? It¡¯s not embezzlement?¡± Bai Ye asked, raising an eyebrow. The patriarch of the Beitang family immediately confessed, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare to. To be honest, there has always been a long-standing grudge between our family and the minnong family. But at that time, you also knew that there were no eternal friends or enemies on the path of cultivation, only eternal interests. Bai Ye liked this. She looked at the dark-faced Yu Jiuchong and saw that his face was still as dark as a cesspit, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at him gently. Yu Jiuchong loved her ¡± affectionate ¡± words the most. He said with a sweet heart, ¡± bring some men and lead the way for us. ¡°Ninth Highness, you¡¯re so straightforward! I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± The great Grandmaster of the Beitang n was overjoyed. He knew that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s decision to hire him meant that he had let go of the past! He really did not intend to offend this God. In the future, he would treat him like a god. There would definitely only be benefits and no disadvantages. As for min Nong, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll just take it as the Beitang n¡¯s token of loyalty! In the process of min Nong¡¯s removal, the East Ocean Dragon Pce was in a state of panic! ¡°When will fathere out of seclusion?¡± The Dragon Prince was also uneasy.. He felt that if this continued, the two fiends woulde to the Dragon Pce to kill him!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 637: Scamming the dregs and obtaining another precious treasure!(l) Chapter 637: Scamming the dregs and obtaining another precious treasure!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 The Dragon Prince¡¯s face turned pale at the thought of the sea service Emperor¡¯s corpse. He had known that the woman¡¯s man was so powerful! He wouldn¡¯t provoke them even if he was beaten to death. This would bring great trouble to the Dragon Pce. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± The Prime Minister turtle was also very panicked.
    After all, the little brother¡¯sbat strength that day was obvious to all! F * ck, even the magical power of the Great Western heaven¡¯s Mystic fairy sect¡¯s sect master couldn¡¯t do anything to him! He also felt that even if the female sect master came personally, she would be ughtered! It¡¯s too terrifying, Yingluo. ¡°If father doesn¡¯te out in time, what do you think we should do, Prime Minister?¡± The Dragon Prince felt that they had toe up with a n. Otherwise, he would just escape! ¡°Why don¡¯t we give up one or two of our spots to go to the lesser Grand moon?¡± The Prime Minister turtle suggested. Beitang, that sly old man, must have offered. Besides, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s good to have more people there, especially those with average cultivation. It¡¯s equivalent to seeking death if they go. It¡¯s useless to give them more. After this blow, The Dragon Prince¡¯s brain worked better.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Your Highness is right. It¡¯s hateful that old man Beitang, he even helped those two fiends! Otherwise, my Dragon Pce would have a solid foundation to deal with those two fiends alone!¡± Prime Minister turtle gritted his teeth in hatred, mainly because he hated that he had been robbed of the opportunity to hug his thigh. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give away the treasure of my Dragon Pce and the small dragon Pce?¡± The Prime Minister turtle suggested. Prince Long¡¯s heart ached! After all, it was the most precious treasure of their Dragon Pce that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Not only did it have amazing defensive power, but there was also a treasure Pavilion deep inside that they had not been able to open until now. ording to the records of their ancestors, the Dragon Pearl of one of their ancestors who had been sealed as a God in the ancient times was kept inside. It was an extremely precious inheritance treasure! ¡°For now, we can only give up our treasures and wait for the Dragon King toe out of seclusion. Otherwise, the Dragon Pce¡¯s tens of thousands of years of inheritance will be destroyed, and the Crown Prince will also suffer an unexpected disaster. It¡¯s really a shame.¡±
    The Prime Minister turtle paused for a moment and then used his turtle spirit to advise, ¡± Your Highness, as long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s hope. There are so many Dragon sons waiting for you to fall so that they can take over the position of Crown Prince. You can¡¯t act on impulse. You must endure! These wordspletely touched The Dragon Prince¡¯s worries. He immediately nodded and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s give them a break. his heart was bleeding, bleeding, ah, hehe. If he had known that things woulde to this, that he would even have to give up the small dragon Pce, he would never have provoked that group of people. No matter how beautiful that human girl was, she was not as important as his life! Now, not only did he fail to steal the beauty and the treasure, but he also had to lower his voice and pay with the treasure of the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Prince was about to cry when he thought about it. Then, before Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong coulde to their door, the turtle sent the exquisite Little Dragon Pce, which could be big or small, to them. ¡°Where¡¯s your Dragon Prince?¡± White Night held the small dragon Pce in his hand, his serene eyes slightly narrowed as he asked. Prime Minister turtle didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately replied, ¡± the Crown Prince is in seclusion in the Dragon Cave, preparing for the trip to the small sun Moon Mountain. Therefore, he can¡¯te to apologize in person. I hope miss Bai can forgive him. the Dragon Cave. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Dragon Transformation pool inside, which is very beneficial for the cultivation of the descendants of the dragon n. I really want to go there. Bai Ye said with a smile. The Prime Minister turtle panicked when he heard this! He almost knelt down and said, ¡± great aunt, please don¡¯te! If you bring your husband to the Dragon Transformation pool, what will be left of it? ¡°Why don¡¯t we go now?¡± Bai Ye said as he got up.. Chapter 638: Scamming scum and getting another precious treasure!(2) Chapter 638: Scamming scum and getting another precious treasure!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 The Prime Minister turtle almost cried when he heard this! His face was ashen and he was trembling. The patriarch of the Beitang was a nice person. He said, ¡± miss Bai, you don¡¯t know the beauty of the Dragon Transformation pool until you enter it. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the time to explore it now.
    ¡°Ah, right! yes, yes, yes, ¡± the Prime Minister turtle quickly replied and exined, ¡± the Dragon Transformation pool is indeed very beneficial to the descendants of the dragon n. For example, your demonic Dragon. If you have the time, you can bring it here. If it is lucky, it will definitely be reborn. ¡°It¡¯ll take a long time? A few months?¡± White Night did not seem to give up. Prime Minister turtle hurriedly replied, ¡± a few months is short. The dragon n¡¯s ancestors had stayed in there for ten years at most! The longer you can stay, the greater the Fortune you¡¯ll obtain as long as you don¡¯t die.¡± with the potential of the mystic Dragon you¡¯re riding on, it can stay in there for at least three to five years. You don¡¯t have the time now. In order to prevent Bai Ye from going to the Dragon Pce, he even ttered the great demonic Dragon. alright, I¡¯ll go to your Dragon Pce after Ie out of the small moon. The Prime Minister turtle heaved a huge sigh of relief upon hearing this. In any case, he would just dy it for now. but, hehe ¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s tone suddenly changed, and the Prime Minister turtle¡¯s turtle heart almost jumped out of his throat. Great aunt, what are you not going to do! ¡°I still need to go to your Dragon Pce.¡± White Night said sternly. ¡°Ah?¡± The Prime Minister turtle rolled his eyes and felt dizzy! How could he go to the Dragon Pce after epting the gift? How could this be? Wasn¡¯t this a trap? I heard that your Dragon Pce has a lot of treasures. I don¡¯t have much knowledge, so I¡¯m going to take a look. White Night said humbly. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Prime Minister turtle was so scared that his forehead was covered in sweat. The old ancestor of the Beitang family lit a candle for him silently. Only then did he realize that these two ¡®gods¡¯ were really polite to the Beitang family.
    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Bai Ye was instantly displeased, and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened in cooperation, while the Prime Minister turtle¡¯s legs started to y the lute. ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s an honor for our Dragon Pce to have you two here! But, Yingluo, Yingluo, our Dragon King is still in seclusion, and so is the Crown Prince. Without the middle hall master¡¯s hospitality, we¡¯ve really neglected the two of you! How can I do that?¡± yes, yes, that¡¯s it. Why don¡¯t you wait for the Dragon King toe out of his closed-door cultivation? I¡¯ll talk to the Dragon King then and ask him to send you an invitation. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to invite you to his house? ¡± The Prime Minister turtle couldn¡¯t help but praise his quick-witted reaction! This reason was really well-made! ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can just introduce me to those treasures.¡± Bai Ye did not seem to care. The Prime Minister turtle was stunned! However, he suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t going to the Dragon Pce to ¡°visit¡± them, but to ask for their treasures! This was a scam! Your mother! It¡¯s not enough to give you the small dragon Pce, you want more! Yingluo, this is too evil! But Yingluo, Yingluo, ¡°Can you lead the way?¡± Bai Ye asked with a smile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The Prime Minister turtle forced a smile and shook his head. He said painfully, ¡± the treasures of the Dragon Pce are not worth mentioning. How can I trouble the two of you toe in person? How about this? ¡± I¡¯ve arranged for crab generals to send you a batch, would you like to take a look?¡± ¡°How can I ept this?¡± Bai Ye said shyly, ¡± I heard there¡¯s a ten-thousand-year-old blood coral, right? it¡¯s the Dragon skin shed by the dragon n¡¯s ancestors. It¡¯s also a good treasure for drugging. There¡¯s also a Suan ni..
    Chapter 639: Be good and call me Grandpa, Grandpa will dote on you Chapter 639: Be good and call me Grandpa, Grandpa will dote on you
    Trantor: 549690339 The bitter smile on Prime Minister turtle¡¯s face cracked when he heard the words ¡®ten-thousand-year-old blood coral¡¯. When he heard the words¡¯ ten-thousand-year-old blood coral¡¯, he almost shed two drops of tears. There was more?
    He immediately interrupted, ¡± don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take these two things for you, then I¡¯ll go back and make arrangements.¡± After saying this, he did not wait for White night¡¯s reply and ran away! He had no choice but to run! Tiangang Gu If he stayed any longer, Prime Minister turtle felt that the Dragon Pce was going to be finished! The collection is finished! The Dragon King was reluctant to use the ten-thousand-year-old blood coral himself. He wanted to save it for the Crown Prince to awaken his bloodline again. Now, it was gone. There was also the old dragon skin of his ancestor, which he had nned to find a top-notch weapon refiner to refine into a defensive battle armor for the Crown Prince to use. Now, it was also being taken away. Your Highness, just thinking about it makes me want to vomit blood for you. It¡¯s too tragic, Yingluo. cough, if you don¡¯t want to go to the Dragon Pce, I¡¯ll go home first and wait for you two. Seeing the Prime Minister Turtle Run away so fast, the patriarch of the Beitang felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. After all, he hadn¡¯t been scammed yet. What if this great-aunt got addicted and wanted to talk to him about the Beitang family¡¯s collection again? what would he do then? ¡°Go on.¡± White Night said generously. The great Grandmaster of the Beitang n was about to leave, but- ¡°When the timees, prepare some treasures. They¡¯ll be useful when we enter the little moon.¡± White Night instructed. The great ancestor of the Beitang family stumbled and turned his back to Bai Ye and the others. He wanted to cry but had no tears. So, they were waiting for him here. He had said that he would not be forgiven so easily, and it was true!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss Bai. I will make the necessary arrangements.¡± Although the patriarch of the Beitang family felt his heart ache, he felt relieved after thinking about it. In this way, the grudges between them could not be mentioned again. After following these two brats around min Nong, he could be considered to have seen clearly that these two were not to be trifled with! But they didn¡¯t dawdle. As long as they didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, they wouldn¡¯t do anything to the Beitang family. In the future, if he could ride on someone¡¯s coattails, he might even get some benefits! Even if it didn¡¯t work out, it wouldn¡¯t hurt. This was what the patriarch of the Beitang wanted. In this way, the treasures of the three major forces could be considered to have been ransacked by White Night. There was no need to say anything about minnong, they were directly given to the three major forces! After all, old ancestor minnong had been eaten by the little Golden Dragon. This was a blood feud that couldn¡¯t be resolved, so he¡¯d just use the three lights. The Beitang n was tactful and could be kept for now. As for the Dragon Pce, the Dragon King was cultivating in seclusion somewhere. Moreover, the Dragon Pce had a long history. Once they fought to the death, they would have to shed ayer of skin if they wanted to kill him, and it was easy for them to get caught. If one didn¡¯t remove the roots when cutting grass, it would grow again when the spring wind blew. It was better to trim it first, and if it grew crooked in the future, then pull it up by the roots! ¡°You¡¯ve returned?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked with a smile. He had a habit now, and that was to watch her cheat others. Every time he saw her ¡± shifty-eyed ¡± look, he found her extremely cute. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re done here and we¡¯re going home.¡± Bai Ye stretched his back. It was time to return to Tianxuan so that he could unload his supplies. Minnong was rich now. Fortunately, she had the Prajna Wondend, otherwise, she would not have a ce to move her things. Yu Jiuchong reached out and hooked his arm around her waist, massaging her gently with his other hand. Bai Ye moaned infort as he leaned into the man¡¯s embrace. little nine, ¡± Bai Ye muttered softly.
    ¡°Call me Grandpa.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s strength increased, causing Bai Ye to let out a soft ¡± Al ¡°. However, he still whispered in his ear, ¡± master, master is so good to me. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened! Chapter 640 - 640: Heavenly lightning and earthly fire! Chapter 640: Heavenly lightning and earthly fire! Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye gently wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck. Hearing that his breathing was a little heavy, he leaned against him even more gently and even gave him a ¡± shyly ¡± kiss. I can¡¯t repay you with anything. How about I treat you? Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s amber eyes narrowed slightly, like a wild leopard in the forest, full of aggressive danger! This girl still thought he was sick! He¡¯s sick! He¡¯s sick! It was intolerable. What was even more unbearable was! little nine, Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Very good This was what she wanted. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to leave it for her on their wedding night. This time, he had to let her know if he was sick or not! With that thought in mind, Yu Jiuchong picked up the grinding spirit and went back to his room to close the door! Set up a shielding array. After this series of actions, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t even wait to climb up and press her down by the door! Bai Ye¡¯s pair of slender and soft legs were also like flexible willow branches, tightly wrapped around his narrow waist. This was clearly an absolute trend of heavenly lightning triggering earthly fire, and dry wood about to be ignited! He never thought ¡­ ¡°Little Jiu, let me tell you, Yingluo.¡± MMM, ¡± yujiu replied absent-mindedly. His hands were already moving around, and his lips were already on her neck, about to move down. if, Yingluo, I¡¯m saying if, Yingluo, Yingluo, in these hundred years, if you¡¯ve taken a fancy to someone else, you can just marry him. Yingluo, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, ¡® Yu Jiuchong¡¯s movements froze! The fire in her body also turned cold. A pair of amber eyes stared darkly at the woman whose face was slightly red and as delicate as a spring flower. White Night was slightly shocked! However, she took the opportunity to finish her sentence. if you¡¯re no longer interested in me, and we¡¯re not married yet, you can tell me clearly. I¡¯ll . Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and pushed her away on the spot! But her legs were still wrapped around his narrow waist, so he couldn¡¯t push her away at once. In fact, if he had used more strength, or if he had been more determined, it was not impossible for him to shake her off! But he didn¡¯t bear to use too much force on her. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Little Jiu, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± When Bai Ye saw him like this, he knew that something was wrong no matter how stupid he was. He quickly wrapped his legs tighter around him and exined, ¡°it¡¯s going to take a long time after all, and it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the meantime. Who knows, I might have taken a fancy to someone over there?¡± Yu Jiuchong was speechless. Good, good, good, good! who else do you want to fancy?! Yu Jiuchong was so angry that heughed, but his Jade-colored face was green-he was furious! To think that he had been so devoted to her, pampering her, and dote on her, but she had done so well! She had told him that it didn¡¯t matter who she liked, but in reality, she wanted to tell him that she could run away with someone else! He really couldn¡¯t tell that she could say such words when she was about to hand over her body to him! ¡°Let go!¡± The Furious Yu Jiuchong used all his strength and was about to pull Bai Ye¡¯s legs apart, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t let him go, so she tightened her grip. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m just assuming! If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯d still think you¡¯re good, and you¡¯d think I¡¯m good, and we¡¯d still be together, wouldn¡¯t we?¡± In the eyes of a ¡®modern person¡¯ like white Night, if there was an inappropriate rtionship or he was tired of it, it was fine for them to part on good terms. Even if she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, she wouldn¡¯t want to die, but she had to say it first! She would not tolerate such a matter of principle! If he dared to stick to another woman while they were together, she would kill him! However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thoughts were different. He had set his mind on Bai Ye and wanted her to be by his side forever. He wanted her everything! All! If he could, he was willing to keep her by his side! It was onlyter that he realized that she was not the kind of woman who could be tied up and protected under his wings that he restrained himself and gave her space. He wanted to see her happy and excited. But now, he was stunned. ¡°Let go!¡± Chapter 641 - 641: I’ll only pamper you for! thousand years! Chapter 641: I¡¯ll only pamper you for! thousand years! Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong was furious! His heart also ached. No matter how slow he was, he was clear that Bai Ye had never truly treated him as a husband that only he could have. ¡°Let go.¡± Yu Jiuchong felt like he couldn¡¯t stay with her any longer, or he would go crazy! He had to leave now. He had to calm down. He needed to calm down. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± However, Bai Ye refused and still hugged him tightly. little 9th, listen to me, ran ran. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t want to hear it at all. The emotions he was trying so hard to suppress were about to explode. He thought he was crazy, that¡¯s why he was still worried that he would hurt her uncontrobly! She had already said so, and she felt that he was dispensable! He still missed her so much. He must be crazy, really crazy. How could this person hurt her like this? Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t hear a single word that Bai Ye was saying, so he repeated, ¡® Bai Ye, I¡¯ll say it again. Let go. Hearing this, Bai Ye was stunned. He was shocked and shocked by the pain and depression in his words. However, she was pulled down by Yu Jiuchong, who pushed her away and was about to leave! His actions were quick, but even so, Bai Ye could see his reddened eyes. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if it had exploded! She quickly stopped him with one hand and held him tightly again! She hugged him tightly and said, ¡± little 9th, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me finish. Yu Jiuchong closed his eyes, and with his slightly calmer mind, he could already think of the possibility that he could teleport! He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them, he could hide from them, he was terrified. ¡°Little Jiu, I like you very much too. I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t wait for me! I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s scared. Look at me and talk to me!¡± However, Bai Ye said something that touched him at this moment. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Bai Ye was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. Even though his eyes were closed, he could tell from his bodynguage that she was right. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Little Jiu, look at how handsome you are. Let¡¯s not talk about the person from the fifth family, just the person who¡¯s the most recent! I¡¯m willing to do anything to make you my gigolo. When you go out with me, how many women are drooling at you every day? She said she¡¯s willing to be your concubine, and she¡¯s even a daughter of a noble family. She¡¯s very talented.¡± ¡°Do you think you can be alone for a hundred years with your conditions? Not getting married, not touching other girls, including young girls! Can you guarantee that you¡¯ll be scared?¡±Bai Ye felt that his words were bing more and more reasonable! It was the same logic. Before she could finish her reasoning, Yu Jiuchong opened his eyes and looked at her. I can, ¡± he said firmly. Bai Ye wanted to retort. After all, it had been such a long time, who could guarantee anything? She had seen too many changes. She had many young patients who had died, and their loved ones had cried for them. The next year, they had married someone else and had children. What could stand up to the changes of time? No, there wasn¡¯t. She grew up alone, but didn¡¯t she also forget about her family in the long river of time? That was why time was the scariest. It could eliminate everything. But it was also the cutest. It could tten everything. ¡°I can guarantee that even in a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even ten thousand years, you will be the only one I will kill! This King will not be moved by any woman.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words were full of confidence! It was extremely full. However, he knew that he could do it when he said it. Even if he had never thought about this problem before, he could. He was sure that no other heartless person could fill his heart like the one in front of him, making him think of her almost all the time, even if she was right in front of him. No one! It could be like this. ¡°Xiaojiu¡± Chapter 642: I just want to have a one night stand Chapter 642: I just want to have a one night stand
    Trantor: 549690339 little Jiu stared at her. Bai Ye stared at this pair of eyes that were so close to her, filled with deep affection. She had an instinctive intuition that he was telling the truth. He could really do it. He regarded her very seriously, more so than she had imagined! He looked at him more seriously than she did! Yu xiaojiu
    This was her Yu xiaojiu. my Qianqian ¡± was faced with such a sincere Yu xiaojiu. Bai Ye opened his mouth a few times, but in the end, he could no longer try to coax him with his words. He could only tell him what was in his heart. She could not lie to him, and he would not be lied to. I might not be able to do it yet. I still, I still don¡¯t know, but little 9th, don¡¯t be angry. I-I ¡­ I¡¯ll work hard. I-I¡¯ll Yingluo. as Bai Ye spoke, why did he feel like he was a heartless man, and he was feeling guilty! But she was telling the truth. She wasn¡¯t sure. She really wasn¡¯t sure. She could only be sure that it was in the near future! In the next few years, if anything happened to her little 9th, she would definitely be heartbroken! It hurts, it hurts ¡­ Just like when she hade out of seclusion, she had felt very painful when she sensed that something might have happened to him! She couldn¡¯t ept it at all, and she was determined not to let anything happen to him. However, Yingluo What about 30 yearster, 50 yearster, or even 10 yearster? White Night did not dare to guarantee. Maybe it would fade, maybe it wouldn¡¯t. However, if it had faded, then so be it. It was useless to condemn anyone, and there was no need to. It could only be said that fate was just that much. Human emotions were very subtle. Sometimes pain could be cured, sometimes it could never be cured, sometimes it could be forgotten, and sometimes it could never be. Who could say for sure? What if after so many years, she no longer had any feelings for Yu little nine? White Night kept his promise, so she would not promise anything that she was not confident in.
    if we¡¯re still together, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t get annoyed one day. Don¡¯t even mention that we¡¯ll be separated for a hundred years. Little Jiu, please, ¡® Bai Ye exined in one breath and stared at Yu little Jiu, waiting for his sentence. ¡°Have you ever thought about where you¡¯re going to go in and where you¡¯re going toe out?¡± Yu Jiuchong rubbed his forehead, not sure if he should be angry orugh. She was so honest, so honest that it made him feel awkward. She had never thought that after entering little moon, she shouldn¡¯t go to Sun Moon Mountain. She had never thought abouting back here to take a walk. She just kept moving forward and was not affected by him at all. Oh no, she couldn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t, but she was dealing with him now. She was afraid that she would have something to worry about and was prepared to ¡± get rid ¡± of him. She thought about how she would Pat her butt and go to little grand moon after a one-night stand with him. She would not care whether he was happy or sad in the future. This person is so heartless. She¡¯s not heartless. She¡¯s so kind to her nsmen and rtives. What kind of person is she? Oh my God! Bai Ye choked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had really never thought about it. She was indeed nning to take advantage of this opportunity to go to the sun Moon Mountain to take a look. Although she had not thought about it carefully and had not discussed it with her friends and family, she had already subconsciously decided. Yu Jiuchong lifted his head and sighed. He knew what she was thinking without her having to answer. Before she changed the topic, he never thought of letting her choose. He had never thought of trapping her. He had a n that he felt was quite good about himself and wanted to give her a surprise. In the end, before he could give her a surprise, she gave him a scare first. He was so scared that his heart ached, and even now, he still ached for Yingluo. ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Bai Ye was a little regretful. If he had known, he would not have said it! They could talk about it after they had sex, or when they met again. She didn¡¯t feel good about making Yu little nine so ufortable.
    And, He might not even be able to roll! Now, she definitely couldn¡¯t get out of here. Yu xiaojiu already had a psychological barrier, and now he was even less in the mood. ¡°You,e down.¡± Yu Jiuchong said in a low voice. Bai Ye¡¯s body stiffened. She wanted to take a break, but she saw that Yu xiaojiu¡¯s eyes were very dark. She had no choice but to get down, and her heart slowly sank. She had really hurt Yu little nine this time. He was going to break up with her.. But he didn¡¯t know that Chapter 643: Sweet, pampering. Chapter 643: Sweet, pampering.
    Trantor: 549690339 Her breathing stopped as she thought of this. She felt her heart being blocked and extremely ufortable. She wanted to hold Yu xiaojiu again. She wanted to kiss him. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong interrupted her thoughts and spoke in a deep, hoarse voice.
    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he held his breath subconsciously. She wanted to lift herself up and hold Yu xiaojiu¡¯s hand, but she could not do so in the end. ¡°Raise your eyes and look at me.¡± Yu Jiuchong lifted his hand and held her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. She could only look at him and stare at him with heartache! Heartache? Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart was filled with pain, frustration, and hatred, but when he saw the heartache in her eyes, and the tears in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but rx, as if a warm current had returned to his heart. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Bai Ye opened his heavy throat and replied. No matter what, she had to bear the consequences of her own actions. If Yu xiaojiu said that he wanted to break up with her, then she would ¡­ She would be speechless. An unfamiliar warmth rushed into her eyes, but she stubbornly suppressed it! Then, she hugged him again without caring if she was embarrassed or if she had a backbone. She hugged him tightly. She hugged the man who was warm and made her feel at ease. How many times had she been exhausted? she could sleep in his arms without any precautions. She could not bear to let go of her Yu xiaojiu at this moment. Yu xiaojiu, Oh Yu xiaojiu, you¡¯re so sad. don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, Yingluo. Bai Ye wanted to pester little nine, his heart softened, so he pestered him. However, before she could do that, Yu xiaojiu pulled her away and pulled her head off his neck. Bai Ye was stunned, and his heart sankpletely. It¡¯s over, she, she, she¡¯s useless now. She sighed softly and lowered her eyes in despair, about to let go of her arms around his narrow waist. Yu xiaojiu really didn¡¯t want her anymore. She was teasing him, but just as she was about to let go, Yu xiaojiu suddenly bent down, and before she could react, he kissed her gently on the eye with his warm lips.
    He kissed her? He kissed her? Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled, and he instantly looked up to stare into the man¡¯s eyes. What did he mean? What was the meaning of this? A kiss that ended peacefully? Still Yingluo She subconsciously widened her eyes and wanted to take a closer look. However, the man¡¯s lips gently matched her eyes and she opened them! He kissed her. She was still open, and he was still kissing her. ¡°Close it.¡± Yu Jiuchong felt like he was going tough at her. What was she still looking at? She still didn¡¯t know what he meant? Bai Ye¡¯s entire body shuddered upon hearing this, and he immediately closed his eyes obediently. However, he was still looking up, his long eyshes trembling slightly, both guilty and excited! Was it what she was thinking? Yu xiaojiu didn¡¯t sentence her? And then, The man¡¯s kisses were gentle, and the strength he used to hug his waist made her lips slowly curve up. The hand that was hugging his narrow waist touched his neck and hugged him tightly. She then chased after his sexy thin lips and sucked lightly and deeply with joy. She entered his mouth and invited him to dance. She hugged him tightly, very, very tightly! Little nine, little nine, little nine, little nine, her little nine. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve been entangled,N?v(el)B\\jnn
    When Bai Ye released Yu xiaojiu¡¯s lips, she felt as if her heart was flying. She stared at the man¡¯s face with her clear eyes and could not help but kiss his straight nose, then his fan-like eyshes, and then kiss Huahua again. ¡°Little Jiu..¡± Bai Ye suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s narrow waist! Chapter 644: Little Jiu, little Jiu! My Yu little Jiu Chapter 644: Little Jiu, little Jiu! My Yu little Jiu
    Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t take her sudden force, and his body leaned back a little. His hands subconsciously grabbed her butt, and he felt a pair of soft hands holding the back of his head. A soft and smooth face pressed against his face. At that moment, the person who pounced on him, just when he thought she was going to make a big move, was like a clingy cat, constantly rubbing against him and nudging his Kasaya.
    Yu Jiuchong, ¡°Suan Suan¡± little Jiu, little Jiu, Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss
    Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss After a while, Yu Jiuchong finally stopped her from rubbing his head against the door. stop it. Behave yourself. ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye only felt that he really liked the magnanimous Yu little Jiu. She really wanted to cuddle him and hold him tightly! Hug! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was already wet from her kisses, and she kept rubbing her face against his. This silly girl was only 16 years old, did she really think he was her father? Be! father? This phrase shed across Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind, and his handsome face darkened. This made Bai Ye, who was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions, instantly be obedient. ¡°Xiaojiu¡± ¡°Are you still going to run with me? Are you still going to let me marry someone else?¡± Yu Jiuchong took the chance to ask in a deep voice. This little girl was going to go to heaven if he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson! She actually dared to say such words to hurt his heart. Did she know how upset he was just now? If it wasnt for the fact that he had a firm mind and never thought of letting go, just wanting to calm down, did she think she could ¡®make him stay¡¯? He¡¯s also Yingluo. It was already like this, but he actually let her go a little. He didn¡¯t even have the thought of not wanting her anymore, and he fell,pletely fell. This heartless little thing provoked him and still wanted to run? There wasn¡¯t even a door, window, or crack, let alone a path.
    White Night- He would be in the Imperial ninefold realm for the rest of his life!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I won¡¯t run, I won¡¯t run. You¡¯re not allowed to marry either! I-I¡¯ll only go there if I find any clues about my parents in little moon and it¡¯s rted to that ce. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able toe back.¡± White Night was very well-behaved. She had no choice, she had justmitted a big crime! At this moment, under Yu xiaojiu¡¯s fierce gaze, she felt short of breath. The way he looked at her was so scary, it was as if he could swallow her whole. Was he going to beat her up? With that thought, Bai Ye felt as if her little bottom, which he was hugging, was being pricked by a needle. She wanted to move away, but she did not dare to act rashly. by the way, I wonder how the small dragon Pce is. Shall we go in and take a look? ¡± Bai Ye changed the topic and quickly summoned the little Dragon Pce. This small dragon Pce was indeed extraordinary. When it was not in use, it could shrink to the size of a palm, and when it was in use, it could expand to dozens of acres! It was said that the facilities inside wereplete, and it was built ording to the Dragon Pce¡¯s structure. How could Yu Jiuchong not know that she was trying to change the topic? but as soon as the Dragon Pce came out, the little Golden Dragon in his sleeve crawled out with a loud cry and stared at it with a drooling look! And he had even sent him a thought. there¡¯s a God-level Dragon Ball inside?! Yu Jiuchong was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect the treasure from the Dragon Pce to be so exquisite! God-level! In the legends, they were existences like Pangu who created the heavens and Nuwa who were conferred the title of gods!
    Chapter 645: Give me your body! Chapter 645: Give me your body!
    Trantor: 549690339 Once a Dragon Ball of this level waspletely digested, even if he could not reach that level, he would definitely be able to transform into a pure-blooded Dragon! Of course, if the person who consumed it did not have the potential to be a pure-blood, he would only explode and die. hiss hiss ¡­ the little Golden Dragon nodded with drool dripping from his mouth. Although he was a pure-blooded Golden Dragon, swallowing a Dragon Pearl of this level could greatly increase his cultivation!
    Maybe he could transform! Because it was a pure-blooded creature, the little Golden Dragon¡¯s transformation was actually more difficult than other beasts. However, once it transformed, it was absolutely perfect, and its battle prowess in human form was also very terrifying. ¡°Pa!¡± Yu Jiuchong pped the little Golden Dragon. He couldn¡¯t use the Dragon Pearl to its fullest, but the great Demon Dragon could use it to be a pure-blooded creature. let your Demon Dragon in, ¡°Yu Jiuchong said,¡± Xiao Jin will help him remove the seal and let him refine this Dragon Pearl. ¡°Gah?¡± The little Golden Dragon was dumbfounded! What was he doing? it was fine if he didn¡¯t give it food, but he actually wanted it to work? no, no! It was still weak, blue and skinny, not going! Although it was Bai Ye¡¯s first time hearing about a Dragon Pearl of the apotheosized level, she could tell from the name and the little Golden Dragon¡¯s drooling look that it was definitely a treasure of the highest level. He gave it to her again, as if he was too embarrassed to ask for it. After all, the main reason why the Dragon Pce was willing to present their treasures was because they were afraid of Yu xiaojiu. Otherwise, with her littlebat strength, the Dragon Pce might want to kill her with a stick to avoid future trouble. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to make things clear with me again, that you can just leave after entering the little moon?¡± Yu Jiuchong Imew what she was thinking the moment he saw the look in her eyes. White Night was speechless. Well, she would probably be caught for the rest of her life. Yu Jiuchong looked at her wide-open eyes, as if she wanted to refute him, but was in the wrong. He pinched her face in amusement and said, ¡°it¡¯s said that the moondevil Dragon is a branch of the ancient Winged Dragon. Although it¡¯s unlikely that it can evolve into an ancient Winged Dragon, if it can be a pure-blooded creature ¡­
    ¡°It must be a powerful existence. I¡¯d like to see. Little gold could only gain weight and nothing else. As for if you want topensate me, Yingluo,¡± Yu Jiuchong paused for a moment and looked at Bai Ye meaningfully. Bai Ye blushed slightly and muttered to himself, do I have to pay with my body? I¡¯m happy to do that, but can you? The atmosphere was so good just now, and you didn¡¯t even do anything to me. You¡¯re so cowardly!¡± He just talks without practice! There was only Thunder and no rain. Bai Ye thought to himself, but he did not dare to show it on his face. If Yu little nine was triggered and remembered what she had just said, she would not be able to bear it if he ran away in anger. Sigh, sigh, if he didn¡¯t want to practice, then so be it. As time passed, she would be able to cure him! Most importantly, he liked her so much, so she could definitely do it. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know what Bai Ye was mumbling about. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t want her now. She already had the thought of leaving after eating and abandoning him, so how could he let her have her wish? Don¡¯t even think about it! He would hook her and not let her have her way! If you treat her well, don¡¯t even think about running away! Whenever she felt that he was the only one she could have, he would take back the principal and interest. He was not in a hurry. He had plenty of patience, so that she would never forget him and would never be able to leave him. Yu Jiuchong muttered to himself, his gaze on Bai Ye deepening! Dark. Bai Ye could not help but feel that he was a ¡°meal on a te, meat on a nest,¡± and was about to be devoured until not a single bone was left. give me the furnace, ¡°Yu Jiuchong said. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was thinking about something impure, and when she heard it, it became ¡°give me your body!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Chapter 646: Third level of the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm! I’m rich!(l) Chapter 646: Third level of the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm! I¡¯m rich!(l)
    Trantor: 549690339 Really? The heat on Bai Ye¡¯s ears instantly spread to his beautiful face that was as smooth as porcin. His entire person became shy, and he almost ¡°opened¡± his own seal.
    ¡°Old ancestor minnong¡¯s furnace is used for refining weapons. You don¡¯t know how to use it, so it¡¯s useless to you. Give it to me.¡± Yu Jiuchong extended his hand. White Night was speechless. What the hell? ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong saw that she didn¡¯t respond, and looked at her change just now. His sexy thin lips couldn¡¯t help but purse slightly, revealing a smile that he couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡± Bai Ye sneered at himself. What a good-for-nothing! Didn¡¯t she just touch it twice? why was she so dirty? When the little Golden Dragon swallowed old ancestor minnong, he gave her the world furnace of heaven and earth that almost swallowed him for praise. She didn¡¯t have the time to study it and just left it in the immortalnd. Wait a minute! Why isn¡¯t he here? Where¡¯s the furnace? Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness swept around and found that there was no furnace in the immortalnd! It disappeared? What was going on? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± As Bai Ye spoke, he instantly disappeared into the immortal realm. However, he was the first to be hit in the face by an extremely dense spiritual energy. ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± Bai Ye was stunned. Then, he sensed a line of green words suddenly burrow into her mind at this moment! And then ¡­ He struck it rich! We¡¯re rich!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm: Level 3]
    The spirit Qi in the immortal realm would double, and the time in the immortal realm would be thirty times faster than the outside world. The celestial realm automatically produces a blood-tempering immortal fruit. It ripens once every 100 years and bears 8 fruits. Consuming it can awaken one¡¯s bloodline. One fruit can be consumed at one time. Consuming more than one is ineffective. It is only effective for primary awakening. The immortalnd would automatically give birth to a spirit spring that could be used to breed aquatic nts and spirit beasts. It could be used for drinking and had the effect of prolonging life and strengthening the body. [master¡¯s bloodline awakening has broken the record. The immortal realm has rewarded master with an additional immortal demon fruit. It can suppress the berserk blood Qi in master¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s body. No need to thank me.] When the green word appeared, White Night knew that her immortalnd had been upgraded! She was about to earn a treasure from the immortalnd, but this time, the immortalnd was not only rich in spirit Qi! The time was increased by ten times! The most important thing was- blood tempering immortal fruit!? When Bai Ye saw this, she did not care about the green characters that continuously evolved in her sea of consciousness. She immediately followed her senses and found the bloodquenching immortal fruit tree. Then, she saw eight bright red ripe fruits on it, which were full of energy and blood Qi! Bai Ye used his divine sense to sense them, and discovered that they were in no way inferior to the divine blood pills she had swallowed before! However, the energy was mild and would be much easier to digest than the divine blood pill. White Night was certain! If she had this blood quenching immortal fruit before, she would definitely not be in danger after swallowing it. She could even awaken her bloodline in one go! Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have one before! But now that she had gone through three bloodline awakens, this blood quenching immortal fruit was no longer of any use to her.
    ¡°But I can give it to Grandpa Ji and uncle Qin.¡± Bai Ye could only console himself. Thinking about the creation immortal fruit given by the immortal realm before, it was actually provided for the people around her. The n had already nurtured her. There were Five Ten-star geniuses of the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth attributes. They were all in their teens and were both young girls and youths around the same age as her. Ji Fu also picked Ji da, Yao Chunchun, and Feng er, three juniors with nine stars and above in the light, Thunder, and wind attributes to form the eight generals of wisdom. And these eight generals would soon be the Guardians of the White Night! A character that resonated in the nine Heavens. These were all things to be discussedter.. What made White Night the most excited now was the immortal demon fruit! Chapter 647: Third level of the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm! I’m rich! Chapter 647: Third level of the Perfection of Wisdom immortal realm! I¡¯m rich!
    Trantor: 549690339 Divine demon fruit! Divine demon fruit! this is for little 9th!? At first, White Night couldn¡¯t help but look for it first when he saw the blood tempering immortal fruit because there were many green characters this time! At this moment, if he continued to ¡®look¡¯, he would directly ignore the spiritual spring and be attracted by the immortal demon fruit.
    ¡°Where is she?¡± Bai Ye hurriedly went to look for it. She hadpletely forgotten that she hade to the immortalnd to find the universal furnace. She was extremely excited now! After every battle, Yu xiaojiu would be in danger of her divine power going berserk. Every time this happened, she would only be able to help him with her blood, and she would be anxious. Especially when Yu xiaojiu was holding her shoulder and calling her ¡± ye ¡®er ¡± in such a terrible way after the fight, she was really frightened! She didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but once she did . She couldn¡¯t help but think that if the sect master of the mystic fairy sect hade, he would have exploded! Another explosive battle! Would he explode and die? He did not know. Bai Ye did not think about it subconsciously because he did not dare to think about it. However, she knew very well that he could not go on like this! No way! ¡°I found it!¡± White Night quickly saw the extra reward ¡®divine demon fruit¡¯ next to the spirit spring. This was a fist-sized fruit that was half red and half golden, and its entire body exuded an evil and pure holy aura. Thinking about how Yu little nine used to be as flirtatious as a poppy, and how he was now as charming as a Divine Child, Bai Ye suddenly felt that this was clearly a precious fruit that was tailor-made for Yu little nine! ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bai Ye was about to take it away and give it to Yu xiaojiu, but as soon as she touched it, her left hand was frozen! His right hand was almost burnt! Wu Qianqian was in so much pain! The result: ¡°Silly.¡±
    Above the divine demon fruit, the word ¡®silly¡¯ appeared in the cloud! What¡¯s the situation? White Night was shocked, almost thinking that the immortal demon fruit had also be a spirit. ¡°This ce of yours has a spirit! It has a spirit!¡± The clown cauldron, which had noticed hering in but was jumping around, was also shocked. It had always felt that there were gods in this small world, especially after witnessing the small world¡¯s ¡± evolution ¡°. I didn¡¯t expect that in this small world, there would be words of disdain for this new owner. Hahaha, Yingying is so interesting!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this time, Bai Ye, who also realized that it should be the immortal realm looking down on her, was instantly full of ck lines. There were quite a lot of things that had turned into spirits here! ¡°I thank you!¡± Bai Ye said angrily to the ¡± silly ¡± word that was about to disappear, and even said ¡± you¡¯re wee ¡°. She really did not thank him, and it came out tough at her. What a shame. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± In the end, the cloud and mist transformed into three words in response to her, making White Night not know whether tough or cry. However, he also knew the method and used his strongest defense to pick up the divine demon fruit. However, clown cauldron stopped him. the immortal demon fruit is a Supreme-grade heavenly treasure. You¡¯d better not let that person consume it like that. If you can find the yin-yang Lingzhi dew, it¡¯ll be even better to mix it and consume it. Bai Ye immediately asked for information about the Yin Yang Lingzhi dew. After learning that it was an ancient spiritual medicine-the dew condensed from the Yin Yang Lingzhi, he was a little worried that he could not find it. he¡¯s not in a hurry to use it anyway. You can look for it. If you really can¡¯t find it, then you can just eat it. The clown cauldron said indifferently. White Night thought about it and felt that this was the only way.
    ¡°Xiao Chou, do you see that stove? You mentioned the universal world furnace before. I put it in, but why didn¡¯t I sense it?¡± Bai Ye asked, ready to bring them along to give Yu xiaojiu a surprise. However! Chapter 648: Black-hearted couple! Chapter 648: ck-hearted couple!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What furnace? I didn¡¯t see it, you can look for it yourself.¡± Xiao Chou ding said hurriedly before disappearing. There was no way it would tell her that it had already swallowed the furnace while the housekeeper, little Ling, was digesting the evil spirit! Bai Ye, however, instantly understood clown ding¡¯s guilty conscience. He immediately roared sinisterly, ¡± stop right there!
    ¡°Shua shua!¡± The clown cauldron was not stupid and ran very quickly! At this time, whoever stopped was a fool. Anyway, it was not a fool. Run! Unfortunately, ¡°Immortal realm, stop it!¡± White Night was the master of the realm of wisdom. As soon as she gave the order, clown cauldron¡¯s ¡°foot¡± twisted, and white Night pounced on it! ¡°Owuuu! What¡¯s wrong? I saved you back then, but you didn¡¯t give me the Golden Dragon blood essence. So what if I ate that broken furnace? This is a reward, understand?¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, clown cauldron immediately said with confidence. Bai Ye¡¯s face darkened! No matter how ignorant she was, she knew that the furnace was definitely a good thing. No wonder this ugly monster didn¡¯t tell her anything about the little Golden dragon¡¯s blood essence. It turned out that she swallowed the furnace herself. how about this, I¡¯ll let you use it three more times as a reward. You¡¯ve earned big! Xiao Chou ding suddenly said in a very generous manner. Bai Ye raised an eyebrow and sat down. tell me, what else did you swallow? Don¡¯t try to fool me, or else if I find out, I can¡¯t do anything to you, but my man can beat you up. Do you believe me?¡± At first, the clown cauldron didn¡¯t really care much when it heard this, but when white Night mentioned her man, it shuddered slightly. Aiyo, that person is not human! That was the Son of God, and his body contained a terrifying amount of energy. If it were to explode, it would really be destroyed! Even if it was from the primordial chaos. ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The little clown cauldron felt bitter in its heart. It had originally taken a fancy to its new master because it had a sense of ¡®treasure¡¯. It knew that she had great luck and that following her would allow it to encounter many good things that would help it recover to its peak! Moreover, this little girl¡¯s strength was still not that great, so it could totally get whatever it wanted! Unfortunately, no matter how she calcted, she didn¡¯t expect that her man actually had a divine spark! F * ck, bi an had to tuck his tail between his legs and act like a cauldron.
    ¡°Speak! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that among the things from the min Nong tribe, there¡¯s a good meteorite stone, a broken old sword, and a Suan ni.¡± Clown cauldron counted and said more than a dozen things! burp ¡­ it even burped in the middle! White Night was not stupid! She knew that the item that the clown cauldron took a fancy to was definitely the most precious item in the collection of the minnong family! In the end, they were all swallowed by it! It was swallowed!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Good, very good! ¡°Are you done?¡± Bai Ye asked calmly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t say anything else. She took the clown cauldron and left paradise, then handed it to Yu Jiuchong and said, ¡± little Jiu, I don¡¯t want this cauldron anymore. Break it! Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t react in time to her actions. The clown cauldron immediately shuddered and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t! Don¡¯t be like this, we can talk! Let me tell you, I know a pill recipe that will be very useful to you. It¡¯s called the Jin Emperor pill! I¡¯ll send it to you immediately! I¡¯ll refine it for you free! Free of charge!¡±
    Bai Ye didn¡¯t care, but Yu Jiuchong had already gathered his yang God Power! ¡°Don¡¯t! Wait, wait, I¡¯ll tell you another pill recipe that will be useful for you and the Living Dead in your small world! As long as we can find the spring of resurrection andbine it with the two main ingredients, we can resurrect him!¡± Clown cauldron was a little flustered and quickly added more chips.. Chapter 649: A Grade 6 Alchemist! Chapter 649: A Grade 6 Alchemist!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve been using it for free!¡± Bai Ye was already moved when clown cauldron mentioned the first pill recipe, and now that there was a second pill recipe, she wanted to agree even more. However, this clown was a scammer. If she did not take the opportunity to squeeze out all of its value, she would not be called White Night.
    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± However, the clown cauldron refused. Even if Yu jiuzhong¡¯s godly power increased and it was already trembling with all its might, it still wouldn¡¯t let 20! three years. I¡¯ll use it for free for three years. White Night had to lower his price. Clown cauldron hesitated for a long time before finally opening his mouth under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s threat. deal! F * ck, I¡¯ve lost big time! Didn¡¯t it just eat a broken stove and some small items? how could it be squeezed out of itsbor like this! It was a divine cauldron that had evolved from chaos, but it had actually fallen to the point of bending over for some food. It was really miserable. Bai Ye was afraid that clown cauldron wouldn¡¯t keep his word, so he asked for two pill forms on the spot. She only had to ponder for a moment to know that these two pill forms were very valuable! It was absolutely true. the Emperor advancement pill is a peak level six pill form. The highest level pill forms in the northern area of our Taiyin mountain are only peak level six. However, they only have basic functions such as healing, detoxification, and restoring Mystic Qi. There is no such Supreme-grade pill form that can help people advance. When Yu Jiu Chong saw the pill recipe that Bai Ye shared for him to see, he was a little shocked. With his knowledge, he helped Bai Ye to verify the authenticity of the pill recipe. ¡°It seems that this ugly freak didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Only then was white Night certain. When clown cauldron heard this, he wanted to roll his eyes! It was such a trustworthy person, so how could it lie to others? Oh, no, God of Meng! It didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. it¡¯s easy to find the other herbs, but it¡¯s not easy to find the Imperial flower and the origin spirit fruit. We can only ask the Peni Ind master if he has them. If he doesn¡¯t have them, it¡¯ll be hard to find them in our world. Yu Jiuchong even started to think about the main ingredients. He was very clear about the value of this pill recipe. If he could refine it, it would help all half-step sovereigns ording to the recipe! A half-step sovereign of any grade could be an Emperor!
    This would mean that their Tianxuan dynasty would be able to create many Mystic thearchs at once! Currently, the great ancestor Emperor was the only first stage Mystic Emperor in the sky Mystic realm. When he and Bai Ye left, with the weak Foundation of Tianxuan, even if there were 6000 ancient battleships, it would still be very worrying. However, if the elixir in this elixir form could be sessfully refined, at least a dozen Mystic thearchs would appear in the sky Mystic realm. Such a Foundation was enough to crush the Kunyuan Empire in its golden age! It was enough to dominate this world. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. Didn¡¯t they say that Sun Moon City has many good things? When the Dragon Pce¡¯s contribution points are here, we¡¯ll buy it with the minnong family¡¯s assets.¡± White Night said, having a n in mind. ¡°You¡¯re smart now.¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled as he pinched her face and kept the recipe. He knew that Bai Ye had written it for him. Bai Ye touched his face in silent protest. Since he was still in the wrong, she would let him have his way for now! However, speaking of refining medicine, she hadn¡¯t refined it for a long time, so she had to pick it up. Based on her assessment of herself, she should be a level six Alchemist now, but it was hard to say which level she was at. If she could find all the main ingredients, she would like to refine the ¡°Jin Emperor pill.¡± She wanted to personally give this ¡°Emperor-bing¡± gift to her Four Masters to thank them for their love and care. As for the other pill recipe, it was a Kasaya. Level Seven!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soul returning pill!
    Chapter 650: Rank 7 soul returning pill! Chapter 650: Rank 7 soul returning pill!
    Trantor: 549690339 three drops of resurrection spring water, one soul yang fruit, three stalks of Seven Star regenerative grass, one drop of blood from the forehead of the demon God¡¯s descendant, ¡± Yu Jiuchong looked at Bai Ye nkly and wrote down a pill recipe. He frowned as he read it out. They had already heard that there was a revival spring in the small moon, but the soul yang fruit and Seven Star regeneration grass were high-grade spirit herbs from the ancient times. They had never heard of them in the future.
    But this was still fine. At least in some ancient ruins, such as existences like the little moon, it might be possible to find it. However, what should he do with the blood between the demon God Empress¡¯s eyebrows? Yu Jiuchong knew about this demonic god. He was the great demonic god who had been resurrected from the dead in ancient times. It was said that he could control demonic weapons! Hisbat strength was extremely strong and terrifying. In ancient times, he was an all-powerful existence. However, no matter how powerful he was, he was already dead, and how could a dead person still have the blood from his brows? ¡°This pill recipe of yours is useless. It doesn¡¯t count. Give me a new one.¡± Yu Jiuchong nced at Xiao Chou ding and said in an unquestionable tone. ¡°What?¡± Clown cauldron was stunned for a moment before he protested angrily, ¡°What do you mean it doesn¡¯t count? the value of this pill form is even more precious than a grade 8 or Grade 9 pill form in ancient times! it can bepletely fused. The energy of these extraordinary ingredients can be transformed into a spirit pill that can almost bring back the dead. It can be said to be a peerless product! You dare to say it doesn¡¯t count? you¡¯re pissing me off!¡± ¡°No matter how valuable it is, that was in ancient times. Now, you¡¯re talking about the blood between the eyebrows of a Demon God¡¯s descendant? How can you say that? tell me, how do we do it?¡± Yu Jiuchong said in disdain. Clown cauldron, ¡°Yingluo. ¡± ¡°This Demon God must be dead to the point that his bones are beating like drums. How do you think I can find the blood between his eyebrows? My man¡¯s right, write another one.¡± White Night agreed. The word ¡± my man ¡± was extremely pleasing to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ears. Clown cauldron: ¡± hahaha. it decided to y dead. Anyway, it had already ceded itsnd and paidpensation, so it was determined not to make any more concessions. It was none of its business that it couldn¡¯t find it. It had already fulfilled its promise!
    However, it was useless to y dead! In the end, they were tricked by White Night into using it for free for another two years before this matter was over. After that, they only found two Imperial flowers on Peni Ind and not a single origin spirit fruit, so they could only go to Sun Moon City. As for the divine demon fruit! Bai Ye decided to suppress it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And before going to Sun Moon City, Bai Ye gave all eight blood quenching spiritual fruits to Ji Fu. Thetter was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak! master! Ji Fu looked at the bright red blood-quenching spiritual fruit. He knew that after the eight generals swallowed it, they would definitely be bloodline Warriors, which was almost half of their ancestors! Those who were lucky could even obtain the purest ancestral inheritance under the influence of the ancestral power! It was impossible for the bi ¡®an spirit race not to revive! ¡°Don¡¯t give it all to the children. You and uncle Qin should eat too.¡± White Night said. She was afraid that Ji Fu wouldn¡¯t swallow it himself and would give it to the younger ones who were more suitable to awaken their bloodline. Although the younger ones were quite strong now, Prajna vige needed strong people to protect it, and the older generation and the strong ones had to be cultivated. ¡°Alright, alright. Ji Fu understands what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, little master.¡± Ji Fu understood tacitly and nodded. He was very excited and couldn¡¯t help but want to hug this youngdy master. However, he immediately abandoned this thought the moment it appeared! He couldn¡¯t overstep his boundaries anymore. In the past, little master hadn¡¯t grown up yet, and he was just thinking about it. Bai Ye reached out to hug him. Grandpa Ji, don¡¯t keep your distance from me like this. If possible, I hope that you and the people in the vige will call me back little ye ¡®er.. Chapter 651: A furnace of pills! Shocking Sun Moon city! Chapter 651: A furnace of pills! Shocking Sun Moon city!
    Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Ji Fu was stunned! Tears immediately fell from her eyes as she hugged her young master. Okay, okay, little Zhenzhen, ye ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll always stand behind you no matter what. Don¡¯t be afraid. Come back when you¡¯re tired. You¡¯ve already done very well. Bai Yey in the old man¡¯s dry, withered arms, and the memories of the past that belonged to her yet did not belong to her once again surfaced in her mind. Bai Zhan, that old man. If she could, she would definitely resurrect him.
    With this hope in mind, Bai Ye, apanied by Yu Jiuchong, led a group of people from the Beitang n¡¯s teleportation formation to the legendary Sun Moon City. Sun Moon City was an ancient city that was filled with the traces of time. It stood on the peak of Sun Moon Mountain with a majestic aura! The grey walls emitted a terrifying talisman light, and it was extremely extraordinary. The Imperial flower and the origin spirit fruit that they could not find even in Peni were found near the inn they were staying at. Therefore, Bai Ye immediately began to make elixirs. After all, the opening of the little moon might be brought forward. After the Jin Emperor pill was sessfully refined, she still wanted to see her Masters seed in bing the Jin Emperor! In this way, even if they hade to little moon earlier, they were still pressed for time. ¡°Miss Bai is also an Alchemist?¡± When the great Grandmaster of the Beitang n heard that Bai Ye and Huangfu Lingyi from beiming had gone into seclusion to refine pills after buying the herbs, he couldn¡¯t react in time. He also saw that the Imperial flower and origin spirit fruit they bought were at least peak level-six pills! That old Alchemist from darknorth is one thing, but why is miss Bai, a sixteen-year-old little girl, also putting on an act and going into seclusion? The Emperor of beimingughed in an enigmatic manner upon hearing this. He had long known that White Night was bound to be a level six Alchemist. It was just that he did not think that it would be so fast! In less than a year Back in the Kunyuan Empire, she had refined a cauldron of Level 6 ancient medicinal liquid. Now, she was about to break through to be a level 6 Alchemist, and a peak level at that! ¡°Father, do you think she can do it?¡± Beiming Zhi had also followed them, but none of them had entered little sun Moon this time. They had onlye to Sun Moon City to take a look.
    ¡°I think so.¡± The Emperor of beiming was very confident, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for the goodwill he had expressed to Tian Xuan. He believed that Peni Ind master, even Yuan emperor kun and the others would definitely be extremely envious and jealous of him! The ten-thousand-year-old blood Pearl had saved the old Mystic Emperor¡¯s life and even helped him to be an existence on par with the Beitang patriarch! It was the Xuanji of today. It was a list of Jin Emperor¡¯s prescription, and the little girl gave it to him! This was the pill form of the mystic Thearch, which could be used to create top-notchbat power. It was simply a priceless treasure!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Zhi ¡®er, in the future, our dynasty will have a blood-rted rtionship with Tianxuan dynasty. If one day Tianxuan is in trouble, the ones to die at the forefront will definitely be the darknorth Warriors.¡± The Emperor of beiming said softly. Beiming Zhi stood up and nodded solemnly. The great ancestor of Beitang didn¡¯t really care about it at the moment, thinking that the Emperor of beiming¡¯s ¡°ttery¡± was too exaggerated. However, 20 dayster! ¡°Swish!¡± When the small courtyard of the inn they were staying in suddenly burst into a fiery red light with Bai Ye¡¯s room as the center, the patriarch of the Beitang immediately jumped out of his meditation! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    At the same time, Bai Ye had already swept the dachou cauldron from the house into the small courtyard! There was no other way, her array was a little too big, refining pills in the house could no longer satisfy her! ¡°Boom Boom!¡± At this moment, fiery red light burst out from her cauldron! The rolling red clouds rmed everyone in the inn! Chapter 652: A cauldron of pills! A sensation in Sun Moon City!(2) Chapter 652: A cauldron of pills! A sensation in Sun Moon City!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this small courtyard? the smell of spirit herbs is so strong! If even the inn¡¯s defensive array can¡¯t cover it, is there an Alchemist Grandmaster at Level Seven or above refining pills inside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! A Grandmaster Alchemist above the seventh rank could live in such a small courtyard? They must be worshiped by the forces of the Great Western sky and Mount Buzhou, and they must live in the lunar tower, which has the best conditions!¡±
    but I feel that the purity of the spirit herb¡¯s aura is as exaggerated as level Seven! In the inn, the people from the South and North of the Grand Moon Mountain were all shocked into a discussion. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the inn had an array to protect the guests ¡®privacy in the courtyard where Bai Ye and the others were staying, their courtyard would probably be full of people. Even so, there were still many residents who surrounded the small courtyard unwillingly, especially some Alchemist cultivators. They wished that they had the ability to pass through the array so that they could go in and watch! After all, a level-seven Alchemist Grandmaster refining pills on the spot was worth watching and learning from for any Alchemist! Just as they were scratching their ears and cheeks. In the small courtyard. boom-¡± White Night, on the other hand, was sweating profusely. He was pouring out waves of mental energy, trying to hide the thick red clouds that were overflowing from the cauldron! One had to know that this was the essence of spiritual medicine! She had identally blown up the cauldron just now, and the aura of the treasure inside hade out. It had hurt her to death. Fortunately, she had the help of the ugly cauldron. After a while, she finally stabilized her spiritual breath, but her pretty face was already drenched in sweat. However, she didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down. She was even more alert as she constantly controlled the dark spirit Fire to nurture the fire attribute Emperor advancement pill in the cauldron. When the situation inside the cauldron stabilized, she and Chou ding both heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they thought back to what had just happened, White Night couldn¡¯t help but be drenched in sweat. as expected, even though my spiritual power has reached the peak of the Emperor tier, my cultivation is only at the first stage of the mystical Emperor realm. This has greatly limited my alchemy skills. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Chou¡¯s help, this cauldron of pills would have been destroyed, and I might have even been blown away. White Night pondered. She couldn¡¯t help but rejoice that she didn¡¯t choose to refine the pill in the celestial realm because she wasn¡¯t 100% confident in her alchemy. Otherwise, if she destroyed her collection, immortal tree, and so on, she would definitely be heartbroken.
    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted!¡± Chou ding, who sensed that she was a little distracted, immediately warned her in a serious tone! From the moment it started refining, its temperament had changed greatly. It hadpletely changed from a profiteering ¡®ordinary citizen¡¯ to a detached ¡®hermit master¡¯. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye did not dare to be neglectful, and hurriedly concentrated on the inner core, not letting a trace of the spirit medicine aura leak out. Another three days passed in this manner. Bai Ye gradually changed from deliberately concentrating on refining pills to involuntarily integrating himself into the pill refining process.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this very moment, she had unknowingly entered a mysterious world. In this world, only she and the pill in her cauldron could clearly sense the energy aura in her dantian. She could sense the rhythm of its breathing and nurturing. ¡°This is the Xiao Chou cauldron,¡± which Lao Ai had been focusing all his attention on assisting Bai Ye in umting his core, suddenly sensed a trace of Dao aura! It was a trace of Dao rhythm that showed the harmony of the mortal core and the harmony of heaven and earth. With the sudden emergence of this trace of Dao runes, it could clearly sense that the elixir in the cauldron, which could only be regarded as an ordinary quality, was undergoing a qualitative change! The clown cauldron suddenly ¡®focused¡¯ on Yi Ling with mixed emotions! God! The little girl, who had been integrated into the pill, only felt that it was unbelievable. However, at this moment!
    Chapter 653: A cauldron of pills! A sensation in Sun Moon City!(3) Chapter 653: A cauldron of pills! A sensation in Sun Moon City!(3)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± The pill in the cauldron trembled, and as if it had a mind of its own, it let out afortable buzzing sound. One by one, the pills instantly bloomed with a terrifying suction force! The next moment.
    ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth in the small courtyard was continuously absorbed by the elixirs, just like thousands of swallows returning to their nests! This was not all! At the same time, the spiritual Qi outside the courtyard was also mobilized. For a time, the onlookers who had already dispersed because they couldn¡¯t sense any movement after the spirit herb¡¯s aura was covered were rmed again. And this time, what was even more mysterious was ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! When the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth gathered like a dense fog and surrounded Bai Ye and the others ¡®small courtyard, wisps of nine-colored light slowly appeared above their courtyard! ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± ¡°Heaven and earth phenomenon! It¡¯s a natural phenomenon that only urs when a grade seven or above pill is formed!¡± ¡°What? Is there really a rank 7 Alchemist Grandmaster in there?¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The scene exploded again, and this time it was even more intense. Even people from the nearby inns and the entire Street were attracted! And this was only the beginning. This was because as Bai Ye¡¯s core umtion period grew longer, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that gathered in their small courtyard increased. The nine-colored brilliance above their Inn became more and more vibrant, like a gorgeous rainbow. It slowly spread from the blue sky to the courtyard where Bai Ye was.
    ¡°Yingluo, Yingluo.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om More and more cultivators from Sun Moon City, both local and foreign, were constantly gathering in this area. Even those who had seen a level Seven Alchemist sessfully refine a pill had never seen such a magnificent phenomenon. In particr, many cultivators also discovered that the closer they were to the inn, and even the closer they were to the courtyard where Bai Ye was cultivating, the faster their cultivation progress was! He felt that his body and mind had be ethereal, and his cultivation progress was naturally twice as effective with half the effort. This strange phenomenon continued for another three days! Sun Moon City was in aplete uproar. Even the level Seven alchemists of Sun Moon Pavilion had rushed over to watch and began to specte which Almighty Alchemist they were familiar with was refining pills. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the person who caused this phenomenon was just a little girl. Refining medicine wasn¡¯t her job. The time she had spent on refining pills was definitely not more than a year. ¡°Have you found out which master it is?¡± At this moment, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect, who had already led the group into Sun Moon City, was also attracted and sat in the tavern opposite White night¡¯s Inn. ¡°Sect master, we still can¡¯t find anything. They had arrived especially early and had already been here for almost a month. It could be said that they had entered as soon as Sun Moon City opened. At that time, the city was mostly filled with native cultivators. As you know, the local cultivators won¡¯t reveal anything to us.¡± ¡°Check again! We must find out which unaffiliated apothecary has suddenly advanced to be a Grade 7 Alchemist Grandmaster so that we can recruit him into the mystic fairy sect. Our sect¡¯s seventh-grade Alchemist master will be here for three hundred years, and Buzhou Mountain is trying to poach him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to leave soon.¡± The sect master ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, sect master!¡± let¡¯s go down. Before the other forces arrive, we must seize the initiative. The sect master waved her hand and said. She was confident in this unaffiliated cultivator.
    When the mystic fairy sect¡¯s Deacon left, Bai su ¡®er asked in confusion, ¡± mother, why don¡¯t you just ask the inn? the inn has a record of all the guests. If you give them some Mystic crystals or crystal essences, they will definitely give you the information.. Chapter 654: The Supreme great alchemy Dao shakes the world (1) Chapter 654: The Supreme great alchemy Dao shakes the world (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 no, they won¡¯t disclose anything no matter what you give them. Sun Moon City has its own rules. The residents and shops in the city are all very concerned about their privacy. They will never gossip, especially in inns and the like. No matter how much they pay, they can¡¯t find out the information of their guests.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The mystic fairy sect master doted on her daughter very much. Whenever Bai su ¡®er had a problem, she would exin it in detail and even teach her some sect Affairs.
    Bai su ¡®er, who had obtained half of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s cultivation and had her blood Qi restored, wasn¡¯t a real human. Her body was a Lotus body formed by the mystic fairy sect¡¯s most precious treasure, the Azure Mystic lotus seed. At first, the mystic fairy sect master nned to cultivate the Azure Mystic lotus seed into her second clone. However, Bai su ¡®er died in an ident, and she had no choice but to use this treasure to work with the wisp of life origin that Bai su¡¯ er left in the mystic fairy sect to revive her through soul summoning. the control of Sun Moon City is too good. If our Mystic fairy sect could also be as united as this, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not bing stronger. Bai su ¡®er smiled. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s not easy to do. Su ¡®er wants to help mother. The new sectw you draftedst month is really good. Mother will implement it after perfecting it.¡± The sect master said with relief. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± however, you still have to focus your mind on cultivation. You must remember that only great power can ensure your position as a subordinate.¡± Bai su ¡®er immediately nodded obediently. just like this time, as long as we can find this Alchemist, with mother¡¯s power and the influence of our Mystic maiden sect, we will definitely be able to recruit her. The mystic fairy sect master smiled and did not speak. However, the mother and son did not know that The Alchemist they had been trying to recruit was actually Bai Ye! If they had known, their expressions would have been very interesting! However, they didn¡¯t know this at all. Bai su ¡®er was even thinking that if she met Yu Jiuchong again, with her Lotus-like temperament and her new body, she would definitely be able to make him fall in love with her. As for the White Night mayfly Bai su ¡®er, who had be a noble daughter of the mystic fairy sect, saw him as an opponent that was not worth mentioning. If he encountered him, he could just order his subordinates to kill him without any trouble. She believed that this was the advancement of her realm! ¡°Quickly look!¡± At this moment, someone in the tavern shouted.
    ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the rainbow that descended from the sky hadpletelynded in the inn! The spirit Qi in the entire city trembled, and the long rainbow instantly burst out with a dazzling light! An ethereal feeling! It was broad! With the inn as the center, a lofty aura instantly gushed out in all directions! Wherever it passed, spirit numbers swayed and spirit flowers danced. ¡°The Supreme great alchemy Dao!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme great alchemy Dao!¡± The two level Seven alchemists from Buzhou Mountain, who had arrived in this area, suddenly shouted in excitement. They could tell that this strange phenomenon was not caused by the pill itself, but by The Alchemist! There were records in ancient books- In ancient alchemy, the highest realm was the Supreme Dao of alchemy. If one cultivated this Dao of alchemy, they could fuse their spirit with the pill and resonate with the essence of heaven and earth! It was an excellent path in alchemy. There was an ancient Alchemist! He had once reached the peak of this Dao and was sealed as a God! At this moment, a shocking scene appeared on the street. ¡°Which great alchemy Grandmaster is here to enlighten my generation of alchemists, allowing this old man to bear witness to this? this is even better than a thousand years of alchemy! Master, please ept my bow..¡±
    Chapter 655: The Supreme great pill Dao shocks the heroes! Chapter 655: The Supreme great pill Dao shocks the heroes!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master, please ept my bow!¡± The two true level-seven alchemists of Buzhou Mountain were now bowing in the direction of the inn! After that, they all went to the nearby roof and sat down, fully concentrating on experiencing the Supreme great alchemy Dao!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Whoosh -¡± The entire Street was in an uproar, especially those from the South of the Grand Moon Mountain. They knew that these two alchemists were extraordinary. They were so shocked that their eyes widened, thinking that they had seen an illusion! It must be known that no matter where it was, alchemists were a noble profession. In the North of the moon, level six alchemists were worshiped by various dynasties. Even in the South of the moon, they were actually existences that many sects were willing to pay a high price to worship. Not to mention ¡­ A level 7 Alchemist! Almost all of them had their eyes on the top of their heads! Other than powerhouses from first-rate forces, they would not bother with anyone else. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± The magnificent phenomenon of heaven and earth continued for a long time and gradually dissipated after half a day. People were still discussing it enthusiastically, and many guests in the inn took the opportunity to make breakthroughs. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through!¡± The Grandmaster of the North Hall, who had benefited a lot from this, broke through the bottleneck in one go just because he was in the yard! After entering a whole new realm of cultivation, he felt that he was closer to the legendary realm. ¡°I¡¯ve also broken through.¡± The Emperor of beiming, who had also opened his eyes from his meditation, had advanced from the fourth stage to the fifth stage Mystic Emperor. This was even more effective than swallowing spiritual pills! After all, thetter could only bring about the advancement of one¡¯s cultivation base, but not theprehension of cultivation base. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve broken through, hehe.¡±
    The experts of the northern underworld, the Beitang family, the four elders of Tianxuan, the old mansion master of Tian CE, and the other Tianxuan half-emperors had all broken through. The four elders of Tianxuan had also broken through two ranks, perhaps because they were being specially taken care of. However,pared to the increase in cultivation, everyone felt a kind of spiritual purification, which was a more precious wealth! ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, a spiritual fluctuation came out of the cauldron, and it was filled with a strong pill fragrance! It instantly floated out of the cauldron, and its fragrance spread far and wide, out of the inn and filling the entire Street. ¡°A normal level Seven elixir would never have such a strong elixir fragrance!¡± Many people eximed again. How they wanted to see this super Alchemist who had caused such a big scene! It was a pity that they could only smell the fragrance of the pill and could not see the person. However, they did not know that .. The source of the pill fragrance was not a level Seven pill, but a peak level six pill. ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡± It was only at this moment that Bai Ye finally came back to his senses. He was already extremely tired, but he was still in good spirits. This was because she had entered the Supreme great alchemy Dao. Although it was said to be alchemy, it was actually equivalent to cultivation. At this moment, not only did she not feel ufortable from the excessive loss of energy, but she also felt full of energy as if her realm had increased. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been continuously refining pills for almost a month, and her physical strength was a little unable to bear it, she would definitely be able to jump up and down. ¡°Quickly let master take a look!¡± Old Huang was the first to jump over. Cough, cough, cough, he had no choice. Although he was old, he had always been ¡± lively and naughty. he was simply an old naughty child.
    However, just as everyone thought that elder Huang was going to take a look at the pills, he touched Bai Ye¡¯s wrist and examined her, not caring about the pills in the cauldron at all. Alright, alright. I¡¯m just a little tired, but I didn¡¯t lose much energy. Old man Huang said with a smile before turning his gaze to Chou ding. At this moment, the others had also surrounded him. But! Wait .. Why is there a rustling sound in the cauldron? Chapter 656: Everyone advanced greatly (1) Chapter 656: Everyone advanced greatly (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 one, two, three, four. Hmm, one, two, three, four. Four? ¡± Elder Huang counted in a daze, then looked at his elder brother, elder Tian, with a dumbfounded expression. big brother, you can count. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m seeing things. ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Tian nodded solemnly and raised his hand to count. one two three four, one two three four, Yes, that¡¯s right.
    ¡°Yes!¡± The two brothers looked at each other and felt a warm current rush to the top of their heads! ¡°Four! Four peak Lv 6 pills were made in one cauldron?¡± The Grandmaster of the Beitang n rushed forward and did the test with his eyes wide open. ¡°Rime ice!¡± The patriarch of the North Hall cursed on the spot. it¡¯s true! How can it be like this?! Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? wasn¡¯t the maximum number of pills in a furnace only two? It¡¯s already good enough to form one pill in a furnace of pills above level five, isn¡¯t it?¡± yes, Yes, that¡¯s right. I know thismon sense too. Most alchemists can rarely form pills in one try. Old man Huangfu often forms pills on the second or even the third try. The Emperor of beiming said. howl ¡­ it was unknown which old man howled, but itpletely ignited the excitement of the group of old unrested men. Everyone almost fought to see the miracle of a furnace of four pills forming! As for Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong was afraid that she would be squashed or ¡°taken advantage¡± of, so he had already pulled her out of the crowd and held her in his arms. ¡°You guys, wait! Wait a minute! Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Boss Huang, who was at the front, shouted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with such a good quality pill? are you trying to fool us because we¡¯reymen? ¡°It¡¯s not like this. Look clearly! These four pills have four colors. Am I color blind?¡± Old Huang, on the other hand, was wailing and even rubbing his eyes. ¡°There are four colors to begin with. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there were originally four colors, green, white, ck, and red! It represents the wood, water, darkness, and fire attributes, so the four of us will each get one!¡± yes! elder Xuan replied happily and prepared to go get the pills.
    ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait a minute!¡± The Grandmaster of the North Hall roared and spat on everyone¡¯s face. He was so angry that all the old guys wanted to beat him up. It was disgusting! ¡°Four elemental elixirs, one cauldron.¡± The Emperor of beiming was the one who could keep hisposure the most. He was also the first to grasp the key point. The moment everyone reacted, they were instantly petrified. Everyone knew that White Night was going to refine a fire attribute Emperor advancement pill! Although the king Flower and the origin spirit fruit had no attribute difference, the supplementary materials were all fire attribute. The aura that burst out of the cauldron at the beginning was also fire attribute. What was going on now? Four attributes? ¡°How did this happen?¡± The old men looked at each other, dumbfounded. No one had ever heard of such a legend. This was not alchemy, but magic. Especially the four cute and warm medicinal pills in this medicinal cauldron. They all looked fresh out of the furnace and were not refined in advance before being put in! ¡°Ignorant.¡± Chou ding said disdainfully and proudly, ¡± what¡¯s the background of this divine cauldron? That¡¯s an immemorial divine cauldron, and its body contains the essence of spiritual medicine. Even though the supplementary materials are insufficient, I can make up for it by forming four pills with the general atmosphere!¡± That tone! He said it as if it was the one who had refined the pill..
    Chapter 657: Everyone advanced greatly!(2) Chapter 657: Everyone advanced greatly!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little ye ¡®er, is this true?¡± However, no one paid any attention to his arrogant words. Everyone was looking at Bai Ye, and old Huang was so excited that he was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s true. You and your three masters can adjust your breathing and prepare, then you can swallow the pills. I¡¯ll watch you advance! Advanced!¡± Bai Ye raised his clenched fist and said with a smile.
    good, good, good, good! old Huang did not cry when he heard this. Instead, he held back his tears, but his eyes were very red. Then, he took out the fire-attribute Emperor advancement pill that belonged to him from the cauldron. He knew that his little disciple was going to little moon. She was worried about them and hoped that they would be stronger so that they would not be hurt in the future. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Elder Tian and the other two elders also took the pills with trembling hands. Like elder Huang, they could understand their little disciple¡¯s intentions. Bai Ye had already told them about her n to go to the South of the Grand Moon Mountain with the help of the little grand moon. Although they were reluctant, they knew that their little disciple should not be limited to the North of the sun Moon. Their only regret was that they didn¡¯t have much time to teach their little disciple. She was almost self-taught and had nothing to do with them at all. On the contrary, they kept having new encounters because of her. However, at the beginning, they wanted to take this girl as their disciple out of gratitude. They didn¡¯t expect that they would be the ones to receive a favor in the end. They had no way to repay the kindness of the two generations of the Bai n. They could only protect the Prajna vige after bing the mystic Thearch and wait for the return of their little disciple. When the four elders went into seclusion, the patriarch of the Beitang family almost knelt down. He asked Bai Ye excitedly, ¡± miss Bai, are you selling these pills? This old man is begging to buy!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye was about to reply when Yu Jiuchong waved his hand. go away, my wife is going to rest. ¡°Oh, right, right! After miss Bai finished resting, they could talk about Wufu again. The great ancestor of the Beitang finally realized how big of a mistake he had made by looking down on Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills. Look, in less than a month, he had already refined a furnace of four peak level six pills.
    As for the old Alchemist from the northern underworld? He was still suffering. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to ovee this naked gap! To think that he had boasted that his taste was good. This time, it was really bad beyond words. For the next two months, Bai Ye basically did not go out. Sometimes, he was refining pills in the immortalnd, and sometimes, he went out for a walk. During this period, the old mansion master, old ghost, and the other four half-step sovereigns of the Heaven¡¯s Will mansion had also obtained the Jin Emperor pill and went into seclusion to seek a breakthrough. During this process, Huangfu Lingyi had also formed pills twice. This was mainly because he was affected by Bai Ye¡¯s Dao runes. As a result, his alchemy skills had improved, and he had formed pills in one go. ¡°BOOM!¡± When the sixth streak of light broke through to the great emperor realm appeared in the courtyard where Bai Ye and the others were staying, the onlookers in the inn were already numb. They were already certain that the person staying in this small courtyard was definitely an old, middle-level or high-level force that had not appeared in the world. Because of the dense spiritual Qi and abundant resources in Sun Moon City, the half-step sovereigns of the forces hade here to collectively break through under the leadership of alchemy grandmasters. sect master, no one hase out of that courtyard. I¡¯m afraid they have made up their minds to stay until Sun Moon City closes. The deacon of the mystic fairy sect had been waiting in the inn for two months, but he didn¡¯t find out anything. no matter what, keep an eye on him. Report to me as soon as you have any news. The sect master of the mystic fairy sect would not give up so easily, but she could not barge into an Inn in Sun Moon City, so she could only wait. However, he did not know that ¡­.
    Chapter 658: Yu Jiuchong’s noble status (1) Chapter 658: Yu Jiuchong¡¯s noble status (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 The Grandmaster she had been thinking about, Bai Ye, had already left the inn with Yu Jiuchong, the elder of the Beitang family, and a few of the younger generation from the Beitang family. fortunately, there¡¯s this side door. Otherwise, we¡¯d probably be surrounded if we went out with such a bigmotion. Bai Ye had originally nned to leave from the main entrance, but just as she used the spiritual key to open the formation, she realized that there were many people squatting outside!
    The few of them pondered for a moment. They felt that the recent movements in their courtyard were a little too exaggerated, so they attracted the people who were waiting. In order to avoid trouble, they left through the back door. This small back door was particrly remote, so it had not been discovered so far. After all, the people who came to wait could only stand guard at the door. If they were sneaky and were not guests, they would be driven away by the inn. the Four Masters have broken through for so long, but they still haven¡¯te out. It seems like we have gained a lot this time. After walking out of the inn, Bai Ye said as he stretched his body. they should be studying the cultivation methods and profound skills I gave them. They should be in a daze. Yu Jiuchong replied with a smile, but his smile deepened when he saw her holding hands with him so naturally. Opposite them, there were two spies of the mystic fairy sect. There were also important deacons from various forces nearby. They were all waiting for the ¡°Grandmaster Alchemist¡± in the inn. These people had heavy auras and all of them exuded an extraordinary aura. the South of Sun Moon City is indeed extraordinary. The people who came this year seem to be more powerful than the previous years! The patriarch of the Beitang family sighed, but he didn¡¯t know that these people were all here for Bai Ye. ¡°Indeed,¡± Bai Ye nodded upon hearing this. Her mental power was strong, and she could sense that there were many powerful people nearby! High-rank Mystic Emperor. As he said this, Bai Ye suddenly tugged at Mei Wangye, who was beside him. He stared at a monster on the street and said, ¡°little Jiu! Look, there¡¯s a nine-headed White Tiger.¡± It was a snow-white Tiger with nine Tiger heads! The ¡°deformed¡± Tiger, which looked particrly majestic, had a body full of shiny white hair that was like steel needles. They were tightly spread out on the beast¡¯s body and emitted a murderous aura. It looked very majestic! When the pedestrians passed by it, they would subconsciously avoid it as far as possible, as if they were avoiding it like the gue. However, Bai Ye, who was not afraid of death, even looked at it with praise.
    ¡°Swish!¡± The nine white tigers were also instantly ¡°attracted¡± by her, and all eighteen of their eyes red at her. hiss the younger members of the Beitang family gasped in unison. They were all shocked by the killing intent from the other party¡¯s eighteen eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This is a descendant of The White Tiger, right?¡± White Night had been crazily learning about general knowledge recently and was finally no longer a country bumpkin. He recognized that this should be a half-blooded ferocious beast of The White Tiger n that appeared after the ancient times. ¡°Great aunt, don¡¯t say anymore. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s staring at you unhappily?¡± The Grandmaster of the Beitang family was sweating. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have invited these two out for shopping, at least not with them. It was really a trap! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo, yes, miss Bai, lower your voice, no! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯sing! ¡± The Beitang family¡¯s juniors were already trembling, but they had been carefully observing the nine white tigers on the street. In the end, they came! ah ¡­ several juniors of the Beitang family were so scared that they screamed and immediately hid back in the inn! As for the nine white tigers, their eyes were filled with killing intent as they arrived in front of Yu Jiuchong and the others. Not only that, it even reached in with one of its tiger ws and smacked it down on Bai Ye¡¯s head and face, about to kill her with one palm! Even Yu Jiuchong, who was beside her, seemed to be affected. sigh, these inexperienced hotheaded young men, they even dare to provoke a half-blooded ferocious beast. This time ¡­ the passerby shook his head and was about to light a candle for this beautiful and handsome little couple, but in the end . Chapter 659 - 659: Yu Jiuchong’s noble status (2) Chapter 659: Yu Jiuchong¡¯s noble status (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± All the passersby! Shop owner! All of them watched in shock as the brutal nine-headed White Tiger was carried over the shoulder by the delicate little girl on the spot! He lifted it up! He lifted it up! Misty Was this a natural-born divine strength? And wait! Even if he was born with superhuman strength, the nine-headed White Tiger¡¯sbat strength was still very terrifying. How could he lift it up so easily? Could the nine white tigers be in a daze? But then¡±Bang!¡± The nine white tigers were like a big fat pig. With a ¡°boom ¡°, they werepletely taken down! It smashed into the corner of the street and became foggy. It was too fierce! ¡°Roar ¡­¡± The nine white tigers that were sted away, under the ¡°disdainful¡± shock of the surrounding people, became so angry from embarrassment that they were about to explode. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes shot over like lightning, and the nine white tigers shuddered instinctively! He turned around and left, very cleanly! Leaving behind a group of people who were ready to watch the show, they were dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? What nine-headed White Tiger, half-blooded ferocious beast, you must be confused!¡± The onlookers who felt that they had been ¡®teased¡¯ immediately disdainfully said. ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, those nine white tigers must have received Sun Moon city¡¯s warning and retreated. Don¡¯t be so eager for the world to be in chaos, you will be expelled from Sun Moon City in a while.¡± no way, it¡¯s so incredible? Wuwu ¡± The moment the crowd heard Sun Moon city¡¯s name, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and went about their own business. It was obvious that Sun Moon city¡¯s warning was very powerful. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong was looking up at the sky. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye saw him like this and looked up at the sky as well. However, he was pressed down by Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s Jade-like palm. He then held his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I think I¡¯ve received the so-called warning from Sun Moon City. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression turned serious, and he immediately felt a little worried. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t seem to mind. it just told me not to be angry. It¡¯s fine. The great Grandmaster of the Beitang n was shocked! What? So polite? He had heard that those who received a warning would be ordered to get lost if theymitted the same mistake again!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the end, Sun Moon City was ¡®asking him not to be angry ? Amazing, Grandpa! The Grandmaster of the Beitang n suddenly felt that his eyes were quite sharp. Look, even sun Moon City was so polite to this Lord, so what if he lowered his head? With that thought in mind, the great Grandmaster of the Beitang Hall led the way even more obsequiously. ninth master, ninth mistress, pleasee this way. The best elixir chamber in Sun Moon City is right in front. The younger members of the Beitang family were more and more convinced as they followed behind Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye. As soon as they left the street, the nine-headed White Tiger returned and ate the person who looked down on him in one bite. The surrounding people didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. That was because the beast pressure that the nine-headed White Tiger was exuding right now was simply too terrifying! They only felt that their hearts were suppressed, and they simply wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. ¡°Hmph! Ignorant little female, once we enter little moon, without the protection of the strong males by your side, I will be the first to eat you!¡± The nine-headed White Tiger lowered its head and roared, staring fiercely in the direction where White Night and the others had disappeared. However, when it recalled the look in the male human¡¯s eyes, it couldn¡¯t help but shiver. what a terrifying gaze, it actually made me feel like I¡¯m kneeling down in submission!? However, I¡¯ve only had this feeling on a pilgrimage-the beast ancestor temple..¡± Chapter 660: The mysterious little nine crushed my night peach blossom with his strength (1) Chapter 660: The mysterious little nine crushed my night peach blossom with his strength (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong, who had already arrived at the spirit herb court, were in the middle of getting in touch with the waiter who had received them. ¡°I wonder if you have any Yin Yang Lingzhi dew, soul yang fruit, or Seven Star regeneration grass?¡± Bai Ye asked. She had already received confirmation from Xiao Ling.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    After all, Bai Zhan had been ¡°dead¡± for too long. Although the spring of resurrection was magical. it shouldn¡¯t be able to bring him back to life. Onlv the soul returning pill could! Xiao Ling also said that there was a wisp of remnant soul in Bai Zhan¡¯s body. It was very weak, but it did exist! It should be because of the Qing family¡¯s ¡®special base¡¯ that allowed him to preserve this remnant soul. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he would have died long ago. However, the remnant soul was too weak. Even in the Prajna celestial realm, it could onlyst three to five years at most. Once itpletely dissipated, his physical body would be finished, and he would have no chance of living. In addition, the sooner he got the soul returning pill, the better. Otherwise, it would be difficult to keep Bai Zhan¡¯s body alive. Once there was no trace of life in his body, even if he was resurrected, he would only be a walking corpse, just like the demon God¡¯s descendant. He was not a human, but a living corpse. ¡°Youngdy wants these three items?¡± However, the waiter¡¯s answer instantly gave Bai Ye hope. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to buy it at a high price!¡± White Night immediately responded. The waiter shook his head and smiled. you can¡¯t buy this. Bai Ye was disappointed when he heard this, but the waiter changed the topic. but it can be exchanged. If you can take out something of equal value, you can exchange it. ¡°Equivalent?¡± Bai Ye thought for a moment and was about to show his things. The waiter who was serving them first invited them to the VIP room. However, the items that White Night had taken out, other than the ten-thousand-year-old blood coral and the old dragon skin, were all returned because their grades were too low! The waiter said that these two items could only be exchanged for one seven Star regeneration grass.
    ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face turned green. He felt that this spirit herb Pavilion was a scam! Even the Grandmaster of the Beitang n felt the same way. After all, these two treasures were the most precious treasures of the Dragon Pce! In the end, all he got was a de of grass? miss, the things you want are extremely difficult to find even in the ancient times. Now that the ancient times have fallen, these things are even less avable. In a few years, our spirit herb Pavilion will be sold out. The waiter said. Bai Ye¡¯s expression was ugly, but he said, ¡± then if I don¡¯t want the seven Star regeneration grass, can I get the Yin Yang Lingzhi dew? ¡± After all, she still needed to gather a lot of things before she could make the resurrection pill. However, thetter was different. As long as she got it, she would be able to surprise Yu xiaojiu immediately! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The yin-yang Lingzhi dew is more valuable than the seven Star regeneration grass. I can¡¯t trade it to you.¡± The waiter refused. then, Wuwu! White Night was not willing to give up and was about to Wuwu. ¡°I want the yin-yang Lingzhi dew.¡± A high-pitched voice interrupted their conversation. A young man in a white Daoist robe appeared in front of Bai Ye and the others. The young man was rather handsome and exuded an air of superiority. This made Bai Ye instantly think of people like the sect master of the mystic fairy sect. I¡¯m sorry, young master. We only have one bottle of yin-yang Lingzhi dew left. Thisdy hasn¡¯t made a final decision yet. Please wait for a while. The waiter said, his attitude making White Night very satisfied. ¡°Pfft, this little Daoist girl clearly doesn¡¯t have anything of value.¡± The young man sneered.. At the same time, he scanned Bai Ye from head to toe, especially her chest for a long time!
    Chapter 661: The mysterious little nine crushed my night peach blossom with his strength (2) Chapter 661: The mysterious little nine crushed my night peach blossom with his strength (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But you¡¯re quite good-looking. How about this, apany senior brother for a night, and senior brother will buy you some.¡± The young man said directly in front of Yu Jiu Chong. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were already filled with a bright light as he looked around. As soon as he finished speaking, the light in his eyes dimmed. ¡°Pa!¡± A white light in the spirit herb chamber was one step ahead of the Imperial nineyer. It pped the young man hard and sent him to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood. men, kick this man out of the spirit herb Pavilion. Put him and his forces on the cklist of the spirit herb Pavilion forever. He will never be allowed to buy any goods from the spirit herb Pavilion. The waiter coldly ordered. Then, a burly man threw the young man and his men out of the street! This domineering criminal really had no words to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, I¡¯ve let you be humiliated.¡± The waiter even apologized to Bai Ye courteously, which made Bai Ye feel especiallyfortable. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the spirit herb Pavilion can make its guests feel at home. Today, I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s well-deserved.¡± At this moment, a guest from another table in the VIP room spoke. Bai Ye looked towards the source of the voice and saw a handsome young man with light blue hair and Ruby-like eyes by the window. He blinked and smiled at her, even getting up and walking towards them. ¡°This second brother, this one has the ancient Vermillion Jade¡¯s side. Can I help this Beauty Exchange for the item she needs?¡± The blue-haired young man asked the waiter of White night¡¯s group courteously. He was different from that lecher! This was a high-level ¡®lecher¡¯, clearly trying to poach Yu Jiuchong! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes narrowed, his sexy lips curved upwards as he was about to tease her. The waiter suddenly stood up and bowed to Yu Jiu Chong, ¡± wee, young master Yu. I¡¯ve been blind to have neglected you. The city Lord has just sent a message to inform us that the items you and miss Bai need will be delivered to you without a single cent. The blue-haired young man was dumbfounded. His hand that was holding onto Zhu bi froze in mid-air, and his polite demeanor began to crack. Bai Ye: ¡± what¡¯s going on with Wanwan? are we giving her a free gift?! ¡°Young master Yu, the city Lord felt that it was too presumptuous of him to send you a message. He also asked me to invite you to the city Lord¡¯s mansion for a chat if you have time.¡± The waiter once again said something shocking. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The blue-haired young man was even more dumbfounded! He wished he could just disappear on the spot because he had a premonition that he had provoked a very terrifying existence! Even the terrifying and mysterious City Master of Sun Moon City treated this young man with great respect, so what was his background? The blue-haired young man couldn¡¯t imagine it. At least, ording to what he knew, even the sect master of the most powerful Wan Shen sect in the Great Western sky wouldn¡¯t be able to receive such treatment! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s answer was extremely simple, but the waiter¡¯s attitude became even more respectful. He even immediately arranged for Bai Ye to have a bag of Yin Yang Lingzhi dew, Seven Star regeneration grass, and soul yang fruit. He even returned the ten thousand year old blood coral and old dragon skin! Not only that, the waiter also asked, ¡°little madam, is there anything else you need? If the pavilion has it, I¡¯ll definitely bring it for you.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t say anything immediately, nor did he happily ept the gift. Instead, he looked up at Yu Jiuchong, feeling that something was wrong. If she took something from him, would little 9th have to pay something? Yu Jiuchong¡¯s peach-shaped eyes sparkled when she looked at him with such concern. He smiled and spoke on her behalf, ¡± I still need the spring water of resurrection and the blood between the eyebrows of the demon God Empress.. Do you have it? ¡° Chapter 662: Ye ‘er, they call me young master (1) Chapter 662: Ye ¡®er, they call me young master (1) Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You¡¯re really making things difficult for my Pavilion. The Revival Spring water can¡¯t be stored for more than a month after leaving the spring eye. Otherwise, it will only be ordinary spring water, and no vessel can maintain its spirituality. As for the blood between the eyebrows of a Demon God¡¯s descendant, our Pavilion doesn¡¯t have it. ¡± The waiter was in a difficult position. However, he immediately added, ¡± but my Pavilion can provide you with clues. Please wait a moment, I will go and get the relevant documents for you. After the waiter left, only Bai Ye and the other two were left in the VIP room. The Beitang family¡¯s juniors were all outside looking at things. As for the blue-haired young man, he had long run away! The waiter who was serving him had naturally left. ¡°Little Jiu, you can¡¯t take it so readily. As the saying goes,¡± taking a hand is short-handed. ¡°What if the city Lord wants you to do thingster? If we can afford this, we¡¯ll exchange it. We don¡¯t need them to give it to us!¡± White Night said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Jiuchong spoke up and even pinched her little hand. ¡°What do you mean by no harm? I said I can¡¯t take you for free. Why don¡¯t you ask them clearly what they want you for? If I don¡¯t tell you directly or make you do something dangerous, we can¡¯t take it. ¡± White Night insisted. Yu Jiuchong chuckled and pulled her into his arms. He couldn¡¯t hide his smile as he said, ¡± you little idiot, you¡¯re taking the thing first. If you want me to do something, I won¡¯t do it. Do you think he¡¯ll make you spit it out? ¡± that¡¯s not the case. I heard that the master of Sun Moon City is very powerful. What if he forces you to do it? ¡± Bai Ye was still worried. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s smile deepened. he¡¯s so strong, but he doesn¡¯t want to give me anything. Can¡¯t he force me to do something? ¡® This little girl, was she being too concerned? She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. She was smart and calctive. Sometimes, she was even smarter than him. Why was she so silly now? no! Bai Ye still felt uneasy, but Yu Jiuchong held onto her waist and whispered into her ear, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to reject me. Take them all back, or I¡¯ll kiss you right here. He really couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her. She was so concerned about him, and he knew that she made him feel pity. He really wanted to be in the inn right now. what the f * ck! Bai Ye¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t as thick as Yu Jiuchong¡¯s, and he shut his mouth in embarrassment. He could only obediently take the things away, nning to use them after Yu Jiuchong was done with his visit to the city Lord¡¯s residence. However, Yu Jiuchong did not go. He only stared at Bai Ye refining the pills. if you don¡¯t refine it now, and if little grand moon opens early, you won¡¯t be able to stock up for the old guys. ¡°Then we won¡¯t be prepared!¡± Bai Ye made up his mind. Yu Jiuchong sighed softly and stood up. I¡¯ll go then. Bai Ye wanted to follow them, but when she walked out of the house with Yu Jiuchong, they ran into elder Tian, who had a dark expression on his face. I don¡¯t know what happened to your Master Huang, but he fainted in the middle of his closed-door cultivation!¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was shocked and immediately followed elder Tian to their suite. However, he didn¡¯t see that Yu Jiuchong had been invited away by an old man who appeared like a ghost. ¡°Young master.¡± The moment Yu Jiuchong walked into the city Lord¡¯s residence of Sun Moon City, this old man immediately prostrated himself in front of him, and everyone in the city Lord¡¯s residence followed suit! Their movements werepletely in sync and meticulous! From all their posts, they kowtowed three times and bowed nine times to Yu Jiuchong with great devotion! This was an ancient ritual! It was also the most pious way of paying respects to the gods in ancient times! Not only that! Chapter 663: Ye! er, they call me young master (2) Chapter 663: Ye! er, they call me young master (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 As everyone in Sun Moon City was paying their respects to Yu Jiuchong, a divine sound rang out from within the city Lord¡¯s residence, as if a God had descended. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of golden light. He looked like a god who was about to fly away and didn¡¯t belong to this chaotic world at all!
    ¡°You were the one who injured old Huang?¡± Yu Jiuchong spoke indifferently, as if he was already used to this miracle-like scene. ¡°Please punish me, young master.¡± The master of Sun Moon City did not dare to defend himself, but even if he had to do it again, he would still do the same, because that girl was not suitable toe here. ¡°Cripple an arm.¡± Yu Jiuchong said indifferently. Sun Moon City master¡¯s face turned pale, but he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately crippled the meridians in one of his arms! One of his hands fell to the ground. If this scene was seen by the people outside, it would be enough to cause a stir in the north and south of Grand Yin! What was the background of the young master of Sun Moon City? The history of sun Moon City could be traced back to ancient times! It was a pity that this scene was destined not to be spread. Even Bai Ye would not know that her identity as Yu little nine was so terrifying! But even if she didn¡¯t know, she could guess a thing or two. She knew Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s true identity, and he was definitely not the ninth Prince of the Yu royal family. Just like how she was not a vige girl, he was not an ordinary Prince, but he had never said it in detail. She knew that he himself was probably not clear about it, so he did not tell her. When Yu Jiu Chong told her that elder Huang¡¯s death was his subordinate¡¯s doing, she knew that she was right when he punished him. ¡°Ye ¡®er, they call me young lord.¡± That night, Yu Jiuchong hugged Bai Ye and whispered into her ear. There was a trace of hesitation in his voice, just like the confidence he had in the city Lord¡¯s mansion during the day! Domineering! It waspletely different.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still hugged Yu xiaojiu tightly. there are some things that you don¡¯t have to think about in a hurry. The truth will be revealed when the timees. I¡¯m just like that. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t reply, only hugging Bai Ye tightly. He knew things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought, but as long as ye ¡®er was with him, everything else didn¡¯t matter. Bai Ye gently caressed the man¡¯s back. After a while, he said softly, ¡± little 9th, I¡¯ll give you something. ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong repliedzily after a long while, as if he was about to fall asleep. Bai Ye wanted to get up, but her waist was tightly held by the man, not allowing her to move at all. She had no choice but to lie down and take out the immortal demon fruit. When Yu Jiuchong sensed her aura, he was stunned. He moved his head out of her neck and looked at the divine demon fruit in her hand. it¡¯s said that if you eat it with the Yin Yang lingzhi mushroom dew, it¡¯ll suppress the violent qi and blood in your body. Why don¡¯t you try it? ¡± Bai Ye said with a smile. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want the seven Star regeneration grass and other things in the day and only wanted the yin-yang Lingzhi dew. It was all for him. Could he understand that in her heart, he no longer needed to be ranked behind her family? ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Bai Ye urged him when he saw that he was stunned. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s gaze shifted away from the divine demon fruit to the person beside him who was smiling with eyes that curved like crescent moons. He felt his heart warm up slightly, and a deep smile split open from the bottom of his eyes, as bright as the shattered moon, extremely bright.
    ¡°For me?¡± he asked. He asked softly. Bai Ye was dazzled by the light in his eyes and was a little dazed. The man had already turned over and pressed her down. His sexy thin lips were as soft as the spring rain, wrapping around her eyebrows, nose, and delicate lips. His hand pressed heavily on her chest.. Chapter 664: A room full of spring, the opening of the little grand moon! Chapter 664: A room full of spring, the opening of the little grand moon!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°For me?¡± he asked. He asked again. Bai Ye understood what he was referring to almost instantly. His heart skipped a beat, and his clear eyes became misty.
    ¡°Here, here,¡± This silly little 9th, didn¡¯t he know that even when she was courting death back then, he didn¡¯t just leave her and was magnanimous enough to tolerate her? Silly little nine, At that time, she realized that no matter what happened in the future, as long as Yu Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t let her go, she would never let him go again. Oh no! Even if he wanted to let go, she wouldn¡¯t agree. She wanted everything of him! All of them! She believed what he said, so everything he had in the future was hers! White Night. Yu Jiuchong could tell what she was thinking. From her soft and moist eyes, he could tell that she had given him the Kasaya. Perhaps she had given it to him a long time ago. When she pushed him away and hugged her again, she realized it and gave it to him. However, he didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know that Hanhan thought she was afraid, but he was so bitter and sweet. ye ¡®er hehehe! Yu Jiuchong called out in a hoarse voice. There were too many emotions in his voice. ¡°Ye ¡®er, Jiuchong is pleased with you.¡± How much love, without words, gets more intense! The more he couldn¡¯t say anything, the more he could only tell her that he was happy. He was pleased. He was pleased. Bai Ye did not want to cry, but at this moment, for some reason, he could not hold back the warmth that surged into her eyes. She could not help but ce her hand on his chest, and silly little nine sobbed, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, ¡± Even though he knew that she was crying because she was sad, his heart still ached when he saw her tears. He couldn¡¯t help but lean down and kiss her. ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Bai Ye hugged Yu xiaojiu¡¯s strong shoulders tightly and kissed his forehead, straight nose, and sexy lips back.
    It was almost a deep and natural action. He gently took off her clothes, and she was so dazed. However, almost at the same time! ¡°Swish -¡± A thinyer of mist slowly appeared on the dark night sky, hazy and misty like a moon veil, and then¡±BOOM!¡± An earth-shattering sound exploded out, and a myriad of rainbow lights swept out! ¡®Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Sun Moon City was in an uproar. Everyone was rmed and rushed out of their houses. They only saw a demonic god appearing in the sky and opening his evil demonic eyes. In the sky, a rainbow was shining! The lightning was like a painting! The pouring rain poured down as if the end of the world wasing! ¡°It¡¯s opened, the small moon is about to open! The passageway is about to be opened, quickly get ready!¡± The more knowledgeable elders in Sun Moon City all shouted loudly to inform the younger generation. For a moment. It was as if a Mirage had appeared in the sky, and a continuous mountain range had appeared. If one looked carefully, one could see that it was a miniature of the Grand Moon Mountain range.
    However, upon closer inspection, it was as if he had not seen anything. He only felt that the outline of the mountain seemed to be surrounded by fog and clouds, making it difficult to see clearly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the ghost Mountain, it¡¯s like looking at a flower in the fog, it¡¯s impossible to see its true appearance. Children, quickly prepare to set off! Go and obtain the great fortune that belongs to you.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Seize the opportunity! Either you die, or you seed in the path of heaven trampling!¡± ¡°Go, go to the path of your great Dao.¡± The city was boiling with excitement! Yu Jiuchong was furious! Little Taiyin! She was definitely an expert at scamming him of his happiness + sexual happiness! Chapter 665: When the love is strong, it’s hard to part (1) Chapter 665: When the love is strong, it¡¯s hard to part (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 His wedding date with little ye ¡®er was originally set on the 3rd of March, but it said that it would open on the 3rd of March! When he and Xiao Ye ¡®er¡¯s love was at its peak, they were already in love! It had opened in advance! It was brought forward by almost three months! Although the most exaggerated period in the past was more than three months in advance, but! Why did it have to be at this time of all times? it would have been better to be two hourste!
    No, two hours wasn¡¯t enough, at least a dayter! pa pa-¡± at this time, there was a rapid knock on the door from their room. Elder Huang and the others were shouting anxiously outside, ¡± ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er, the little moon is open! Yu Jiuchong: ¡± tsk, tsk. the arrow was already on the bow, but he was still pressed down. He guessed that he wasn¡¯t sick at first, but he was going to get sick soon. xiaojiu, please! Bai Ye¡¯s face turned dark as well. He was extremely vexed, and his pretty face fell. He really wanted Yu xiaojiu to finish his work before she left. What if! What if she only returned after a hundred years? Thinking of this, Bai Ye hugged the man who was already half-naked tightly. He was not willing to ept this! The meat was already in his mouth, why did it fly away? pa pa pa! However, the knocking on the door became even more intense. The Emperor of beiming even reminded, ¡± did they set up a barrier array? they won¡¯t be able to hear us even if we call them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No way! That ninth level kid should have sensed the appearance of the little moon outside. After all, what was he doing with such a hugemotion? Why aren¡¯t youing out?¡± Old Huang was in a panic. If they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait a hundred years! A hundred yearster, the daylily would be too cold, and his little disciple¡¯s cultivation would be sky-high. How could he still enter the restricted little moon? ¡°Ahem.¡± Many of the old men who had ¡°hot-blooded¡± experience coughed as if they had realized something. What else could they do if they didn¡¯te out at this time? ¡°No way, this little bastard! Get the hell out here!¡±
    ¡°Squeak¡± He really rolled out. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened as he pulled the ¡®coy¡¯ White Night out of the house. Everyone was stunned. Seeing how Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face was so dark, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, so they tacitly didn¡¯t poke his sore spot. They quickly told Bai Ye to get ready so that they could set off for little moon. At the same time. Boom Boom! The thunderstorm in the sky was getting more and more intense, and the thin fog was also showing a thick purple color, like rolling purple waves, surging towards Sun Moon City one after another, the scene was extremely spectacr! For a moment! It was as if there were thousands of soldiers and horses! The Horde of ferocious beasts crashed into Sun Moon City with a boom, causing many timid people to tremble on the spot and to be swallowed by the great tide of destruction. However! ¡°Swish!¡± When the magnificent Purple Wave touched three thousand feet of Sun Moon City, a gentle light leaked out and a purple mist lingered around it like a waterfall that connected to the heavens.
    ¡°The path to the little moon has been formed, children! go-¡± with a loud roar, a pure gold Titan threw his baby into the waterfall! roar ¡­ a giant flood Dragon rushed in. awoooo! a Golden Wolf rushed into the sky! There were more and more pure-blood! The Half-Blood beasts and some powerful human disciples rushed in. They formed the first batch of elites to enter the small sun Moon. ¡°Su ¡®er, you should also go quickly. Don¡¯t worry about that little slut. If she enters little moon, you all will kill her at the entrance! If she doesn¡¯t enter, she won¡¯t be able to leave Sun Moon City.¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect promised Bai su ¡®er. This was because they had just received news that Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were also in the city not long ago. Unfortunately, before they could deploy their troops, the little grand moon had already been activated.. Chapter 666: When the love is strong, it’s hard to separate(2) Chapter 666: When the love is strong, it¡¯s hard to separate(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, sect master.¡± Bai su ¡®er could only address the sect master as¡¯ sect master ¡®in front of others. After all, every sect master of the mystic fairy sect had to be a pure and innocentdy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You all must protect su ¡®er. Follow her lead in everything.¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect stated once again.
    yes, sect leader, ¡°the ten sealers and over twenty outstanding disciples of the mystic fairy sect at the mystic Emperor realm replied in unison. ¡°Go on.¡± The mystic fairy sect master waved her sleeve and created a five-colored passage to pave the way for the disciples. The sect Masters of the other major sects also did the same. In an instant, the passageway to the lesser moon was a little crowded. Some of the powers that had never been on good terms even started topete with each other. little Jiu, Wanwan. Bai Ye was not in a hurry to leave. She hugged Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s narrow waist. She really could not bear to part with him. The two of them could be said to be in their honeymoon phase. They wanted nothing more than to stick together, yet they had to be separated. It was really awkward. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden eyes hid a smile, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He hugged the person who was clinging to him tightly. Her little girl¡¯s reluctance to part was extremely cute. As for the ¡®little nine¡¯ that she couldn¡¯t change at all, Yu Jiuchong only felt that it was sweet to hear, as if it was something that only belonged to him. * Cough * Yu xiaojiu had forgotten that she was the one who had named Xiao Mao, Xiao Chou, and Jian Jia as ¡®Xiao¡¯. ¡°Tsk, what a loving couple. I hope the littledy cane out alive and continue their rtionship.¡± tsk, since you can¡¯t bear to part, why don¡¯t you just not go? isn¡¯t there a saying that ¡®only the Mandarin ducks are envied, not the immortals¡¯? a littledy should still put men first. Your man looks strong and is so good-looking. Be careful, he might be seduced by a Vixen after you leave. ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo, you¡¯re not going, right?¡±
    Some of the elders who had kindly sent the younger generation away couldn¡¯t help but tease them when they saw that they were stuck together. Bai Ye shyly hid in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms, which was a rare sight. Thetter pursed his lips and smiled, his peach-like eyes were like stars, and his Jade-like face was radiant. Countless women who walked past him were stunned, and even the men almost stopped to admire him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Although elder Tian didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt this couple who were about to get married but had no choice but to dy it, he sang a ck face and urged, ¡± the future is long. Don¡¯t be too sentimental. Bai Ye hugged Yu xiaojiu tightly and pushed him away. She bowed to her master and her elders. She had said all she wanted to say, so there was no need to say anything more. She left. ¡°Take care of yourself and remember toe back.¡± This was the only wish of the elders who had watched her grow up. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye nodded, turned around, and flew towards the purple waterfall with the Beitang family¡¯s juniors. She did not dare to look at Yu xiaojiu again, afraid that she would not be able to leave. However, just as she was about to enter the purple waterfall, she couldn¡¯t help but look back! Her clear eyes were looking for that person among the crowd, her man. However, Yingluo NO? Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened as he saw Yu xiaojiu! who was supposed to be standing in front of the elders and watching her leave, disappear! He left? Did she leave so quickly? could it be that she couldn¡¯t bear to see her leave like this? For a moment, Bai Ye¡¯s dejection almost made her fall out of spirit. However, the purple waterfall had its own suction force, and she sucked in it as she was close to it. Little nine:
    Yu xiaojiu, wait for me toe back.. Chapter 667: ! ‘Il give Yu little nine as! gift! Chapter 667: ! ¡®Il give Yu little nine as! gift!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh,¡± After Bai Ye entered the waterfall, she felt that her body was being pushed into the distance at an extreme speed, out of her control. After an unknown period of time, the purple color gradually dissipated, and it was as if the sun was gently shining on her face.
    ¡°Swish Swish Swish Swish¡± The spirit Qi was so dense that it wasparable to her immortal realm. It rushed towards her, causing the juniors of the Beitang Hall to exim in joy. this little moon is indeed a ce where great opportunities are hidden. We just need to find a ce to cultivate here and leave when the time is right. This is a great opportunity. The few of them said excitedly. They heard the murmuring of a stream and looked over. They saw a small stream filled with spiritual energy and the fragrance of spiritual herbs. On the other side of the stream, there were spirit beasts swimming around, looking at them fearlessly across the stream. ¡°Argh! Look, there¡¯s a unicorn there, a pure-blooded one-horned beast!¡± A Beitang junior pointed at the other side of the stream in shock. Everyone looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a snow-white spirit beast with horns! The other party was still blinking herrge, misty eyes that were filled with spiritual energy, and looking straight at them. ¡°Hurry up! quickly kill that unicorn! Its blood is worth more than level six healing pills! Its horns can be refined into top-grade spirit treasures, its bones can be used to make bows, and its flesh can increase one¡¯s cultivation! ¡°Swish!¡± Swish Swish Swish!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For a moment, countless arrows were shot towards the unicorn, but thetter was like a thin light, instantly disappearing without a trace. It seemed that the other party dared to look at them directly, so it had something to rely on. what a pity. Otherwise, I would have captured him as a means of transportation. I don¡¯t want him anymore. It would be great to roast him and eat him. Bai Ye¡¯s face was filled with regret. It was all these dorks ¡®fault for rming it. Otherwise, if she had sneaked over quietly, she would have definitely gotten what she wanted.
    The first half of her sentence made the younger generation of the Beitang family nod, but the second half made them speechless. Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t delicate and pretty women dote on this kind of beautiful beast? What? Eating baked buns ¡°I agree, I agree! Roast it and eat it. ¡± Little Ling, who had suddenly be active, shrieked in agreement, drooling with desire. This made Bai Ye instantly remember that she was actually a little foodie. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s good to pick some spiritual herbs.¡± Bai Ye called out to her. Ever since she had cultivated the heaven¡¯s Scripture, ¡± sensing objects chapter, ¡± she had a keen sense of all living things. She could sense anything that was hidden in a field of low-grade spirit herbs with a single sense. Except for her and the juniors of the Beitang, the juniors of the other forces obviously didn¡¯t care about these ¡± low-level spiritual herbs. they had all set out for the depths of the little moon when the unicorn was young. After all, they would only be considered to have truly stepped into the lesser moon after passing through the mountain pass in front of them. Bai su ¡®er and the rest of the mystic fairy sect were waiting for them here. that¡¯s great. Although the level is a little low, the quality is very good. It¡¯ll be very good to take them back as supplementary medicine. The purpose of Beitang¡¯s juniors was to gain experience, not to fight for a big opportunity, so when they saw these spiritual herbs that they didn¡¯t even bother to touch, they were overjoyed and directly picked them madly. Bai Ye also caught a few spirit herbs that were trying to escape after being targeted by her. However, when she threw them into the immortalnd, they thought that they had escaped and continued to find a ce to stay,pletely unaware that they had changed their residence. After a round of harvesting, Bai Ye was attracted by a water-based Level 5 spiritual herb to the side of a stream. The stream was extremely clear! Bai Ye focused his gaze and looked over. He had not seen the spirit herb, but he saw ¡­ Yu xiaojiu?
    Chapter 668: Pouncing on her alluring Yu little nine! Chapter 668: Pouncing on her alluring Yu little nine!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye looked up at the reflection in the water and saw the unicorn walking over from the other side of the stream! The peerless beauty Yu xiaojiu! Yu xiaojiu
    How was this possible? Bai Ye waspletely dumbfounded, because Yu xiaojiu¡¯s cultivation level was already at the mystic Thearch! The mystic Thearch! He shouldn¡¯t be able to enter. She had just seen some Old Mystic emperors who were at the end of their lifespans. They were unwilling to give up and wanted to enter this ce to obtain a life-extending opportunity. In the end, they were crushed into powder by the purple waterfall on the spot. But! The man who walked toward her and stopped at the other side of the stream with a flirtatious smile looked exactly like Yu xiaojiu, whom she had met on the tree in Prajna vige! His ck hair was like silk. His peach-shaped eyes were dark red, and he was as handsome as an evil god. However, there was a faint mysterious and bewitching power in him. He was like a blooming poppy flower, a handsome man who had been nted in the depths of her heart! ¡°Little Jiu?¡± ah! White Night cried out in disbelief. He did not know if he had missed her too much, but he had directly conjured a ¡°unicorn Prince ¡°.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes.¡± But she agreed! Misty mist Her illusionary power was a little too strong, but she was very clear-headed! The aura of the unicorn and Yu xiaojiu was so real, as if it was real.
    ¡°You whined, whined, whined,¡± White Night, you ¡°for a long time, then took a deep breath, and like a flying willow branch, pounced towards the other side of the stream! Who cares if it¡¯s real or fake, let¡¯s hug first! You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real after you touch it, The result: plop ¡­ she was pressed into a soft and warm embrace. She smelled an extremely familiar scent that she had missed the moment she left. It was real! Yu xiaojiu-¡± Bai Ye suddenly felt as if a flower had bloomed in his heart, and he was about to fly. hehehe. Yu Jiu¡¯s sexy and slightly hoarseughter spread out gently, causing his chest to tremble. This made Bai Ye feel even more real. Bai Ye was overjoyed. She hugged Yu xiaojiu tightly and rolled a few times among the spirit herbs, crushing the Level 1 and Level 2 Spirit herbs that were toozy to run away. They squeaked in pain, but she ignored them! He felt like he would wake upughing if he turned around and went to sleep. Yu Jiuchong let her have her way. After a while, he chuckled. are you happy? ¡°I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m happy!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were so wide that they almost formed a line. This way, even if she went to the South of Taiyin for a hundred years, Yu xiaojiu would still be able to apany her! How could he not be happy? all his worries had simply flown away. However , you¡¯re so bad. You didn¡¯t tell me in advance and made me feel conflicted for so long! She almost broke up with him because of this. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t wait for her to finishining and bit her lips. you still dare to say that? I never wanted to make things difficult for you in the first ce, but you! You want to break up with me. ¡® ¡°There¡¯s no such thing! You¡¯re talking nonsense, I don¡¯t remember.¡± Bai Ye mumbled, then turned over and pressed the handsome man back down, shamelessly kissing him on the lips again, not giving him a chance to settle old scores.
    ¡°Pa!¡± Yu Jiuchong patted her butt lightly before hugging her tightly. This little girl didn¡¯t know, even though he had already nned to give her a surprise. But when he saw her leave with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t bear it! If she didn¡¯t want to, would he? He would only be even more reluctant to part with her. He could no longer imagine the days without her. If he couldn¡¯t see her and couldn¡¯t be angered by her, how boring would his days be? he would be no different from a walking corpse. Yu Jiuchong clutched the back of her head tightly as he thought about it, wishing he could just suck and swallow her whole so that she would be one with his bones and blood.. Chapter 669: The sealers have arrived! Chapter 669: The sealers have arrived!
    Trantor: 549690339 mm ¡­ Bai Ye seemed to have felt it too, and he hugged the man¡¯s narrow waist tightly. She did not want to be separated from him, not even for-moment. It was too warm and too sweet, and it was so addictive. Ah, poppies, you really can¡¯t throw them away once you touch them.
    And as the couple embraced each other, su ¡®er, everyone has already entered. That little slut probably didn¡¯t enter the little moon. The sect master will make arrangements outside. We should set off. Wang Bichi, who had the highest cultivation level among the sealers of the mystic fairy sect, could not help but persuade her when she saw that no one was going in. However, Bai su ¡®er was a little unwilling. Her intuition told her that the little b * tch would definitelye in!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How about this, let mingqiu, Minghe, Jiayin, and Jiaqi lead the disciples of the Mingjia Pavilion to search this area. We¡¯ll go first, so other forces won¡¯t get the first move.¡± Wang Bichi paused. After that, he used telepathy to remind Bai su ¡®er, ¡± after all, although the mystic fairy sect has clues about the spring of resurrection, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that others won¡¯t have them. It¡¯s better to hurry. Other than the spring of resurrection, our sect has an important matter to attend to.¡± When Bai su ¡®er heard that the spring of resurrection was rted to her, she nodded and said, ¡± alright, we¡¯ll do as elder Wang says. We¡¯ll go first. ¡°Su ¡®er, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ming Qiu and the other sealers responded. Although Bai su ¡®er¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t revealed to the world, the elders who were the sect master¡¯s confidants knew that she was the next sect master. Therefore, they were very polite to her. In this way, Wang Bichi and Bai su ¡®er left first, while the remaining members of the mystic fairy sect immediately began a thorough search in this area. let¡¯s go and find the spring of resurrection first. Otherwise, ording to the information given by the spirit herb Pavilion, the poisonous flood Dragon guarding the spring of resurrection will wake up about a month after the opening of the little moon. It will also run away with the spring eye. Yu Jiuchong really wanted to hold her down and finish what he had not finished earlier. But now was obviously not the time. He could only constantlyfort himself that there was a long way to go, but his heart was bitter.
    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye was extremely obedient, and whatever Yu Jiuchong said was true. Even if he got up now, she would still stick to him, clearly still excited. Seeing how obedient she was, Yu Jiuchong really wanted to torture her before leaving. However, he knew how important the spring of resurrection was to her, and if he hadn¡¯t sealed his cultivation, it would have been easier. However, the danger of this small moon was that it could limit the cultivation of outsiders, but it would not limit the power of the natives. ording to the information given by the city master¡¯s mansion, this poisonous flood Dragon was at least a half-Saint existence, which was very terrifying! After that, Yu Jiuchong carried Bai Ye and crossed the stream. The unicorn followed behind him, tamed by him. He was going to give it to the humans as a ride and roast it for food. Your Highness, hehe. the juniors of the Beitang hurriedly changed from pretending that they didn¡¯t see anything to paying their respects to them. ¡°What are your ns?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked casually. One of the Beitang juniors was not tactful. He wanted to say that he wanted to follow the couple, but he was immediately stopped by an older man. Yu jiuzhong nodded and pointed to a nearby cave. He was so familiar with the terrain of the little moon! The younger generation of the Beitang family were very grateful and immediately left for the cave. However, before they could get far, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes turned and he looked into the distance! Then- Chapter 670: Strike first and kill first! Chapter 670: Strike first and kill first!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye, who was in his arms, saw four old women with wrinkly faces and seven to eight young women with stiff faces surrounding them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With just one exchange, she could clearly sense that the four old women¡¯s auras were very deep and not simple! Furthermore, he had the intention to kill her! This made her instantly guess that the other party must be a member of the mystic fairy sect who had a grudge against her.
    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t move your legs when you see a man. You¡¯ve just entered little moon and you¡¯re already fooling around. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± At this moment, the tall and burly old woman with the most wrinkles on her face pointed at Bai Ye and cursed him. This wasn¡¯t the end! little brat, I didn¡¯t expect you to know sealing Arts as well. You actually sealed your own power and apanied this little b * tch into the lesser moon. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll show you a clear path. At this point, the burly old woman paused for a moment, then said sarcastically, ¡°get lost and watch how we torture and kill this little slut. Later, I will show you mercy and take you to see the young n daughter. If you can ask for her forgiveness, you will be able to live. ¡°If you can¡¯t, then on the ount that you have a decent appearance, I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Before the burly old woman could finish her words, she felt a pain on her face! Blood sttered out in an instant, and at the same time, a blood-curdling screech erupted. argh! However, this cry did note from the burly old woman, but from the clown cauldron. It was suddenly thrown out by White Night, directly giving the burly old woman a tight p! It was also in a lot of pain, alright! F * Ck you! The burly old woman, who had been hit by it, was standing there in a daze, her face covered in blood. The rest of the mystic fairy sect members were also dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. They were dumbfounded, but Bai Ye was not. She took the clown cauldron back and smashed it down on the burly old woman¡¯s face again! ¡°What a foul-mouthed clown! Smash her mouth!¡± White Night ordered. ¡°You disgraceful girl! I¡¯m here for you to refine medicine for free, not for you to beat people up!¡± The clown cauldron protested fiercely, but its travel trajectory elerated and suddenly became bigger, falling on the burly old woman!
    And when this lid was about tond, this shameless old b * tch¡¯s face would be covered in flowers! No¡­ the burly old woman was indeed a sealer. Just as the clown cauldron was about to hit her, she immediately recovered and unleashed all her defenses. At the same time, she reacted quickly and retreated! ¡°You want to run? Did I let you escape? Watch and smash!¡± Xiao Chou ding howled and actually elerated again! It smashed the old woman¡¯s face. It realized that the other party had a treasure! If he was smashed to death, he could snatch it and eat it! ¡°What?¡± The burly old woman never expected that she would encounter such a strange human cauldron-like monster right after she ¡®graduated¡¯ from her apprenticeship. Seeing that the other party was approaching again, she was shocked and the profound Qi in her body condensed, and a whirlwind exploded! He had to make use of the speed of the wind attribute topletely shake off this monster. The result: He didn¡¯t wait for her to finish her outburst! ¡°Pa!¡± The clown cauldron gritted its teeth and burst out first, elerating again in an instant! pa! the middle-aged woman¡¯s face was smashed, and blood instantly sttered all over the sky. Her wrinkles flew out one by one. ah-¡± the burly mingqiu let out a scream. She felt as if her cheekbones were about to be crushed. This ugly thing was too scary. Not only was it extremely fast, but it was also extremely fast! He could even break through her defense without any obstruction. It was so painful! It hurts so much, Yingluo.
    ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s attack together!¡± At this time, the other three sealers reacted and hurried over to save their unluckypanions. However- Chapter 671: The most awesome destruction! Not even dregs are left! Chapter 671: The most awesome destruction! Not even dregs are left!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s punch was like a giant mountain that cut off the three¡¯s path of rescue! At the same time, Bai Ye¡¯s aura exploded, and he rose from the first stage to the ninth stage.
    Vermilion Bird ¡­ the bloodline aura in White night¡¯s body was pushed to the extreme, and the power of her bloodline instantly surged into the arrow. She did not need to charge her divine bow, and she immediately shot out a terrifying Vermilion Bird arrow! All of a sudden- With a ¡°Chi¡± sound, it ruthlessly pierced into the burly old woman¡¯s chest. That speed! Her nimbleness in assassinating people showed her superb killing skills! He aimed at the right time and shot an arrow to the heart. No¡­ after the first strike, the old woman fell into a dangerous situation step by step. She had no chance to resist at all. Now, her chest was about to be prated. A powerful aura burst out from his body! ¡°Boom Boom!¡± The burly old woman had broken the seal! She was about to explode. At this moment, when one wrong step would lead her to death, she exploded in humiliation and unwillingness! To think that she, a first-ss expert of the Great Western sky, had actually fallen to the point of being overshadowed by an ugly monster! She was not willing to walk to the point of being assassinated to death! crack, crack, crack ¡­ the old woman¡¯s seal was instantly broken by the violent force in her body. A terrifying aura instan tly leaked out of her body. All of this happened in a sh! ¡°BOOM!¡± It was so fast that White Night, who was caught off guard, could not
    Dodge in time and was sent flying. heavily injured on the snot! Even the clown cauldron was sent flying far away. It was too powerful! It¡¯s not a level that White Night can resist at all. ¡°Die!¡± However, the burly old woman charged forward in a frenzy and shot out a gust of cold wind at Bai Ye. The cold wind transformed into sharp ws and was about to tear Bai Ye to pieces in an instant! However, The moment the sharp w was formed. ¡°BOOM!¡± A huge Thunderbolt! It fell from the sky and shattered the burly old woman and her attack into smoke! There¡¯s no more Yingluo The burly old woman, who had just exploded, did not even have the time to make a squeak. She did not even have the time to show a shocked expression before she died. Her Kasaya was directly destroyed by the power of the little moon! His soul waspletely destroyed, not even a strand of hair was left behind. The entire arena was silent, apart from Yu Jiuchong who was hugging Bai Ye tightly! Everyone was shocked by the terrifying destructive lightning that descended from the sky, especially the other three sealers. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. They were sealers too! If the power in their bodies exploded, they would end up like mingqiu, directly destroyed by little moon¡¯s punishment power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was too terrifying!
    This was simply irresistible. No wonder, no matter how tempting the little moon was, there were very few cultivators who had surpassed the mystic Emperor realm who woulde here to fight for treasures. After being sealed, the only things they could rely on were their richbat experience, treasured weapons, and secret techniques. They could not use cultivation levels beyond the mystic Emperor realm at all. Once they did, they would be reduced to nothing! Such a scene also instantly evoked Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°memories.¡± Her grandfather Bai Zhan had also been struck by such a destructive lightning! When he thought of this, he was startled. pfft-¡± Bai Ye¡¯s mind was shaken. In addition to the injury he had suffered from the burly old woman earlier, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his aura instantly weakened. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had already noticed that something was wrong and had let go of everything else, was shocked and quickly fed her the pill. However, before he could feed her the pill, ¡°pfft pfft-¡± Bai Ye spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.. His face turned extremely pale in an instant, causing Yu Jiuchong¡¯s expression to change drastically! Chapter 672: Hugging his wife and abusing scum (1) Chapter 672: Hugging his wife and abusing scum (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The weak Bai Ye spoke up and swallowed the Golden pill in his hand. At the same time, she activated her heaven¡¯s will to heal her injuries. Xiao Ling, who was in her body, also quickly emitted a spiritual white light to help her heal. A momentter, Bai Ye¡¯s face, which had been so pale that there was not a trace of blood in it, recovered a little bit of color. His recovery speed was still as fast as before.
    Yu Jiuchong heaved a sigh of relief, but his eyes were as dark as an abyss as he looked at Ming He and the others. Although there was no divine light gathered within them, the sharp killing intent was still enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. At the same time. kill them and avenge elder mingqiu! The three Mystic fairy sect¡¯s sealer elders, who had already calmed down, immediately ordered. Not only that! ¡°Lotus is furious!¡± ¡°Sound out!¡± The three sealers with wrinkled faces had even taken out their killing weapons the moment they finished speaking! In an instant, a mesmerizing fragrance of lotus rose up in the world. With the sound of the zither, ck and white chess pieces scattered in the air. ¡°Sacrifice!¡± ¡°Offer, offer to bi an!¡± Meanwhile, the rest of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s disciples sat cross-legged at the same time and chanted ancient sybles with a wonderful rhythm! For a moment, the fragrance of lotus flowers filled the air, and the sound of the zither was mournful, as if it had be a world of its own. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t move at all, but Bai Ye could clearly feel that his arm around his waist tightened, and he was getting more serious! ¡°Kill! It was also at this moment that a cold killing sound was heard!
    ck and white chess pieces filled the sky, turning into sharp ¡°des¡± that were hidden behind the angry lotuses and zither lights, and they all pounced towards Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Woof! Boom Boom-¡± In that instant, White Night sensed that ck and white seemed to be falling toward them from all directions! The speed was so fast, and the momentum was so fierce that the huge rocks by the stream were instantly crushed into pieces! It was extremely terrifying! ¡°Whoosh! Xiu Xiu Xiu!¡± However, seeing that the killing intent was approaching, Bai Ye did not panic, and his expression did not change. She did not need to react, as she was held tightly in the man¡¯s arms, and she dodged the ck and white lights with great speed. ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± The cold, murderous sounds rang out again and again, and every single one of them was condensed. The same powerful killing power was intertwined, almost like a dense rain, not giving Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye any space to Dodge. However, even under such a tight encirclement, Yu Jiuchong was still able to carry Bai Ye with ease! Each time, he barely dodged a killing ray! When the next killing aura arrived, he missed it again. Hurry up! It meant to be quick! The killing aura of the mystic fairy sect was fast, but Yu Jiuchong was even faster. He was still slowly! He was approaching the people of the mystic fairy sect! His target was clearly the mystic fairy sect¡¯s sealer, who controlled the chessboard.
    This situation undoubtedly shocked the entire Mystic fairy sect, especially the sealer who was holding the chessboard. He shouted in shock and anger, ¡± kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Let¡¯s see how long you can hide!¡± For a moment, the Lotus fragrance became even stronger! The zither music became even more urgent! The ck and white light became more and more urgent! Swish Swish Swish! Even the hills nearby were destroyed. If this continued, Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye would be finished. After all, they were facing a formation! With so many people maintaining it, it could bepletely annihted for a long time, but what about them? At the moment, he could only rely on the Imperial ninefold because White Night was still injured. Gradually, he was stunned. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s speed was obviously slower! Chapter 673: Hugging his wife and abusing scum!(2) Chapter 673: Hugging his wife and abusing scum!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Swish Swish Swish! Several ck and white chess pieces formed a strange light and instantly struck him and white Night. Each of them was urately aimed at a fatal spot! ¡°Die!¡± Sealers, who were in charge of killing them, instantly let out a roar and shot out another wave of ck and white chess pieces. He nned to kill this adulterous couple in one go!
    Their Mingjia Pavilion had always been the weakest of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s four pavilions. Now that one of their elders had been killed, it was a huge loss for the Mingjia Pavilion. Therefore, this little dog couple had to die! Blood for blood! ¡°Swish Swish!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The ck and white light had already fallen. Just as Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye were about to be finished, he waved his ck sleeves! In that instant- roar! a pure-blooded Golden Dragon burst out from his sleeve, its entire body shining with golden light! In an instant, the Dragon scales rose up piece by piece, and burst forth with the strongest defense. At the same time. Bai Ye was thrown to safety by Yu Jiuchong, while he himself was soaring upwards on a Dragon! Just as the mystic fairy sect was caught off guard, the Imperial Dragon attacked the sealer who controlled the Lotus fragrance! It wasn¡¯t the sealers who were in charge of killing, but sealers who were constantly releasing Lotus fragrances and Lotus shadows. This was something that no one expected. ¡°Bang!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fist was simple and brutal as it smashed into Ming He¡¯s head! Cracking sounds could be heard as the Lotus fragrance dissipated. The second great elder of Mingjia Pavilion, Ming He, had fallen. She didn¡¯t even have the time to let out a scream, but her eyes were wide open, clearly filled with disbelief. She had never expected this! She would be the target of an assassination.
    She had originally believed that! The other party wanted to make a move on Jiaqi and she was prepared to rescue her, but Wanwan wasn¡¯t like this! The other party¡¯s attack was directed at her! Not only was his speed fast, but the explosive force also caught her off guard! It was too fast and too fierce! But he had clearly carried that little slut and dodged for so long, shouldn¡¯t he be exhausted? Even if he didn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t haveunched such a powerful attack. When Ming He died, she couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, but that didn¡¯t stop her head from exploding. No matter how strong her Mystic Thearch¡¯s physical body was, it was destroyed like an old watermelon under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fist. ¡°Bang! t, Ming He¡¯s head was right above Mystic fairy sect¡¯s head. Under their incredulous gazes, her head disintegrated and blood and pulp spurted out. Yu Jiuchong was an assassin, but the moment the blood was spilled, he left without a trace. With Ming He¡¯s death, the mystic fairy sect¡¯s ¡°illusionary killing¡± formation instantly copsed and disappeared. The Lotus fragrance was gone! The sound of the zither also disappeared, and the ck and white chess pieces instantly fell from the air powerlessly. Ming He! It was the eye of the array and the foundation to control the entire array. Not only did her lotus fragrance have a bewitching effect, it also had the ability to maintain the array!
    Yu Jiuchong understood this, so when he attacked, he killed Ming He! He had been nning this for a long time. With Ming He¡¯s death, the entire encirclement formation copsed! ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The powerful formation¡¯s bacsh almost instantly devoured everyone in the mystic fairy sect! Some of the mystic fairy sect disciples who were caught off guard had their heart meridians shattered on the spot! He couldn¡¯t be more dead. ¡°Pfft pfft- ¡± The formation was broken like a mountain, and the disciples of the mystic fairy sect were severely injured in an instant. At that moment- Chapter 674: An arrow through the heart and a sword through the brain! Chapter 674: An arrow through the heart and a sword through the brain!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Soldiers, disperse! ck and white Rakshasa disc, explode!¡± The sealer Jiaqi, who was in charge of killing in the formation and was in charge of a chessboard, destroyed the chessboard in her hands with determination! In an instant!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Swish -¡± A ck and white chess board made a ¡°bang¡± sound! A terrifying amount of energy burst forth like a waterfall, instantly pouncing towards Yu Jiuchong! Two female disciples of the mystic fairy sect who did not manage to Dodge in time were turned into minced meat wherever the waterfall passed by! The terrifying energy wave was like an atomic bomb explosion, destroying everything! It was meant to destroy everything! Engulfing all nine levels of defense! ¡°Die!¡± When sealer Jiaqi saw this, she revealed a cruel smile. She believed it! Even if the sect master of the mystic fairy sect was here, she would have been turned into mincemeat at this moment. After all, this was the little moon! Once the power of the seal was broken, it would be crushed by the power of the rules of the little moon into a cloud of smoke! It was the ancient serene Spirit Mountain- ¨C -the small sun Moon, which even sun Moon City could not control! However, ¡°Small dragon Pce!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s little Dragon Pce expanded into a Golden Pce in an instant, and she, Yu Jiuchong, and the little Golden Dragon were all sucked into it! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡±
    Endless sounds of the chessboard exploding were constantly crashing against the small dragon Pce! Golden light exploded from it, and Dragon roars tore through the sky. And then! After a long time. When the energy wave of the chessboard dissipated, the resplendent Little Dragon Pce was in the shock of the sealer, Jiaqi! In disbelief, the light was so bright that her eyes hurt! The small dragon Pce, the small dragon Pce from the Dragon crown prince¡¯s apology gift, was here! It disyed its extraordinariness, and beyond white night¡¯s expectations, it blocked the other party¡¯s ¡°atomic bomb explosion It was simply ¡­ Awesome! Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, was as calm as ever, as if he had expected this. Sealers Jiaqi¡¯s face was constipated, and her eyes were bulging out as she stared at the tiny dragon Pce! She didn¡¯t believe it! She didn¡¯t believe it! how is that possible?! Hehe! The other sealer, Jia Yin, and the two remaining Mystic fairy sect disciples were alsopletely stunned on the spot. The ck and white Rakshasa disc was a half-Saint weapon! Could it be that
    Yingluo This golden and resplendent Pce was a holy artifact? Yes, yes, it could only be a Saint artifact! Only then could it withstand the ultimate explosion from a half- Saint artifact! And when he realized this. ¡°Retreat!¡± The sealers, Jiaqi and Jiayin, immediately understood each other and grabbed a disciple each to leave. At the same time, they took out amunication Jade token to send a message to Wang Bichi and the others! The other party had a Saint artifact! They had to gather together to encircle and annihte them so that they could snatch away the Saint artifact! A Saint weapon was definitely an existence that could cause all the powers in the Great Western sky to fight over it! They had to get it. However, Yingluo They had just left and taken out theirmunication Jade tokens. ¡°Swish -¡± A fire-colored arrow shot out from the resplendent small dragon Pce! The next moment!
    ¡°Swish!¡± The arrow turned into a divine Vermillion Bird in the air, and then with lightning speed, it pierced through the sealer Jiaqi! Not only that! ¡°Spirit-killing sword, descend! ¡± At the same time, a blood-red long sword descended from the sky! It went straight into the head of Jia Yin the sealer! These two attacks wereunched at the same time, and they had great tacit understanding. And then! ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Two piercing sounds were heard, followed by the sound of blood spurting out! It pierced through the chests of the two Mystic fairy sect sealers! Their heads exploded! Blood and brain matter sttered everywhere! Chapter 675: Setting up an ambush and waiting for scum to fall into the pit! Chapter 675: Setting up an ambush and waiting for scum to fall into the pit! Trantor: 549690339 The two sealers fell from the sky like dead dogs and smashed into the ground, causing a pool of blood to ssh out! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The two Mystic fairy sect disciples who had been dragged away by them finally reacted and cried out in pain, ¡°elder Qi ¡­ Elder Yin . At this point. The four sealer elders of the mystic fairy sect and the six elite disciples of the mystic Emperor had all fallen! There were only two severely injured disciples left, but they didn¡¯t even need to run. What was there to run for? Did they still dare to run? He didn¡¯t dare. Who would dare! Unless he wanted to be shot through the heart! Or a sword to the brain! Otherwise, who would dare to move? Even the elders couldn¡¯t resist the killing move, let alone them, Wuwu. At the same time. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± In Sun Moon City, the deacon of the mystic fairy sect hurriedly handed the four pieces of life Jade slips to the mystic fairy sect master. What did this mean? The sect master of the mystic fairy sect was very clear about this! Out of the ten sealers that she had sent to Bai su ¡®er, four had died! And although these four sealers had the lowest cultivation, they were still peak Mystic emperors! He was a first-ss expert in the Great Western Kingdom who possessed a special small world! Even if they hadn¡¯t gotten used to the power after being sealed, they were each equipped with a half-Saint weapon! ¡°Of the eight disciples of Mingjia Pavilion, six have died.¡± The deacon trembled as he reported. Although the little moon was dangerous, and it was difficult for those who went to return in one piece, they had only been in there for less than a day! ording to the analysis, he died before he even got close to the danger zone. And four sealers had died! It was a huge loss! It was not very auspicious. ¡°I know, you may leave.¡± The mystic fairy sect master rubbed the space between her brows. She felt her right eye twitching and her heart beating with it. She felt like something big was about to happen. ¡°No, Wang Bichi¡¯s cultivation is not much inferior to mine. Even if she¡¯s sealed, she still has all kinds of powerful abilities. Su ¡®er will be fine with her watching over her.¡± The sect masterforted herself. However, he did not know that ¡­ elder Wang, save me, save me, save me, save me! They have holy weapons, and the four elders are all scared ¡°Bastard! He actually sent a message over. Ninefold! What do we do?¡± ¡°Kacha!¡± Bai Ye was currently showing off his acting skills with a disciple from the mystic fairy sect. She asked the mystic fairy sect disciple to send a message to the leader of their team and then break themunication Jade token.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Yu has alreadypleted miss Bails instructions. I, I, Qianqian, can you leave now? ¡± The mystic fairy sect disciple who had finished her act asked immediately. Even though she and the other person knew that if elder Wang really came, this adulterous couple would definitely not end well! However, if they were to be held captive, they would not be able to live, because elder Wang would not be threatened! Elder Wang was very domineering! It was also very terrifying. Bai Ye smiled, but his serene eyes darkened slightly. He crushed the top of the mystic fairy sect disciple¡¯s head with a palm. what the f * ck! the mystic fairy sect disciple¡¯s eyes widened as she died with grievances! However, Bai Ye reached out and closed her eyes. This female disciple seemed a little innocent, but she was a disciple of the mystic fairy sect! If she did not kill White Night, her friends and family would be killed! It was obvious that she and the mystic fairy sect would not rest until one of them was dead. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t kill me! We didn¡¯t run away and listened to you, but you still want to kill us. That¡¯s too cruel! you¡¯ll die a horrible death ¡­ the other Mystic fairy sect disciple was so scared that she started trembling on the spot. She even wanted to run away instinctively. Unfortunately, ¡°Crack! ¡° Chapter 676: Full of tricks? hehehe Chapter 676: Full of tricks? hehehe
    Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong swept his wide sleeves, and a gust of wind that was as sharp as a de sliced through the air, beheading the mystic fairy sect disciple in an instant. Blood sttered all over the ce, and he couldn¡¯t be more dead. How dare he curse his wife. How annoying.
    At this point, the eight Mystic fairy sect disciples and the four sealers were all dead. However, ording to thest news they received, they still had six sealers and 20 female disciples of the current generation of the mystic fairy sect, including Bai su ¡®er. that disgusting thing is actually still alive. He¡¯s simply an unkible cockroach. When Bai Ye thought about how that coquettish b * stard who had been coveting the Imperial ninefold was actually alive again, he felt as disgusted as if he had swallowed a fly. However, Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. Of course, he wasn¡¯t happy that the disgusting thing hade back to life, but he was happy about the little one¡¯s attitude. He could tell that when she heard that disgusting thing was still alive, his little wife¡¯s face turned green. She looked at him as if she was looking at a treasure that was coveted and wanted to kick him. Yingluo wasn¡¯t like this before. cough, let¡¯s go. We still need to pretend to change to another ce to heal. Yu Jiuchong suppressed the joy in his heart and pulled the person up from the ground. ¡°What do you think the chances of them falling into the trap are?¡± Although Bai Ye felt that the other party would definitely covet the Holy weapon in her hands, he was also worried about the leader of the other party. That Wang Bichi or something was someone who was cautious and not greedy for money. Well, her name was Wang Bichi. That was a pretty good name. It was so big that it could only be understood but not described. However, Bai Ye¡¯s worry was spot on. Wang Bichi, who had ¡± received the news , was indeed suggesting that Bai su ¡®er should note over. Her reason was ¡­
    su ¡®er, the most important zoal of our trip is to uproot the hidden danzer in your body andpletely resurrect you. Therefore, the resurrection spring is the most important. ¡°In addition, the sect leader asked you to bring out the Azure Mystic Divine Lotus so that he could use the spring of resurrection to nourish it and produce another Azure Mystic lotus seed.¡± Wang Bichi paused for a moment and continued, ¡± su ¡®er, you know how important these two matters are. We need to set our sights further. It won¡¯t be toote to n everything in detail after we¡¯re done with the proper business. Bai su ¡®er listened patiently and didn¡¯t take it to heart. In her opinion, this old man was too cautious! Or rather, he wasn¡¯t really working for her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that this old woman¡¯s cultivation was very profound. She even had a terrifying beast Mount. Although it had to be sealed to appear in little moon, her mother had said that the beast Mount was very strong! Very strong! So, huhu elder Wang is right. However, elder Wang¡¯s cultivation base is unpredictable. It¡¯s a piece of cake for you to kill that little b * tch, ¡± Bai su ¡®er said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid elder mingqiu and the others underestimated the enemy, which led to their deaths. I know that little slut, she¡¯s full of tricks, so if we don¡¯t quickly investigate, she¡¯ll run away without a trace, and it¡¯ll be difficult to find her in the future. ¡± ¡°But she killed four of our sect¡¯s elders! He had even killed Senior Sister Xiaoyu and the others. Blood must be paid for blood! This is no longer a personal grudge between me and her, this is a vendetta! She doesn¡¯t put our sect in her eyes. That¡¯s why she dared to kill our sect¡¯s elders and disciples!¡± Bai su ¡®er¡¯s words were so impassioned! However, Wang Bichi still did not seem to be tempted. After all, she was not a hot-blooded young man at her age. She could see through Bai su ¡®er¡¯s ttery and goading.
    However, Yingluo Chapter 677: Ha, all the dregs fell into the pit! Chapter 677: Ha, all the dregs fell into the pit!
    Trantor: 549690339 furthermore, elder mingqiu and the others have four half-Saint weapons. Everyone in the Great Western Paradise knows that they are the most precious treasures of our sect¡¯s Mingjia Pavilion. If they were to be auctioned off somewhere in the future, it would be embarrassing. Bai su ¡®ers glib tongue continuously incited Wang Bichi. ¡°Alright, su ¡®er, you¡¯re talking so much about that brat.¡± Wang Bichi interrupted Bai su ¡®er. Thetter choked at her straightforward words.
    Seeing her expression, Wang Bichi¡¯s heart ached, but she put on a kind smile and said, ¡± but you¡¯re right. Our sect can¡¯t be pped in the face like this. yes, it¡¯s Zhenzhen, ¡± Bai su ¡®er replied stiffly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You have such a little girl¡¯s heart. What can¡¯t you say to aunt Wang? if you have something to say in the future, just say it. Aunt Wang will naturally help you with anything you want.¡± Wang Bichi consoled her gently and then ordered her men to set off and return to the mountain pass. At the same time. Yu Jiuchong had already arranged for a divine brush to draw talismans, while little Golden Dragon, Xiao Ling, White Night, and even Xiao Chou ding were busy setting up formations. Meanwhile, Yu Jiuchong himself had consumed the divine demon fruit and was adjusting the celestial and demonic powers in his body. This way, the divine demon fruit¡¯s special two extreme spiritual powers, one Yin and one yang, caused Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing to be extremely chaotic after consuming it! It was as if he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, which was even more deceptive. Therefore, when Wang Bichi, Bai su ¡®er, and the others followed the trail to the cave where Bai Ye and the others were, even Wang Bichi was deceived. ¡°Although mingqiu and the others died, this brat didn¡¯t have it easy either.¡± Wang Bichi finished sensing carefully. After confirming that the young man who had sealed his power and followed the little b * tch into the little moon Cave was indeed breathing chaotically, she waspletely relieved. Bai su ¡®er nodded and immediately said, ¡°aunt Wang is right. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to make a move.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No rush.¡± Wang Bichi said. Bai su ¡®er clenched her fists. She was anxious! She was very anxious, and she couldn¡¯t wait to see the ninth Prince right now. She wanted to see his handsome face and touch his perfect body.
    It was simply poisonous! Even though she had been resurrected from the dead, she had seen many outstanding young men in the mystic fairy sect, but none of them were as powerful as the ninth Prince! He was extremely handsome and had a gentle side to him that could drown people. Especially his temperament, which could not be replicated! He really did look like the divine Son of the nine Heavens. It was too perfect. After seeing him, she had no interest in any other man. She only wanted him! She, Bai su ¡®er, only wanted this man! ¡°Bikong, take some people and set up a formation, in case their Saint weapons are enhanced with escape.¡± Wang Bichi ordered another elder, who was good at investigation, to check the area to avoid being trapped. She had to admit that Wang Bichi was really meticulous! Caution! ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Elder Wang, there¡¯s nothing strange.¡± As the two sealers continued to report, Bai su ¡®er almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. In fact, she was also a little strange. She had seen countless men, but she really wanted to go crazy for this mysterious ninth Highness. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Wang Bichi nodded and walked toward the cave with Bai su ¡®er. The soft sound of footsteps entered the cave, causing Bai Ye, who had been paying close attention to the changes outside, to have goosebumps all over his body, but his serene eyes were shockingly bright. She knew that the people of the mystic fairy sect had fallen into a trap! They had fallen into Yu xiaojiu¡¯s trap, and since they hade in, they would all die Here. Don¡¯t even think about getting out of the little moon! Don¡¯t even think about threatening her family!
    Chapter 678: 678-buried! Chapter 678: 678-buried!
    Trantor: 549690339 one, two, twenty-four, ¡± White Night counted the people who had fallen into the trap, waiting for all the other party to enter! She was just Yingying, but she hadn¡¯t finished counting. ¡°Your Highness, is that you?¡± Bai su ¡®er was so coy that Bai Ye almost vomited his dinner from the previous night.
    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai su * er and a group of people from the mystic fairy sect appeared in the not-so * spacious cave * However * when Bai Ye sensed them * he found that there were two sealers with unfathomable auras standing guard at * distance from the cave! How cautious! But it didn¡¯t matter. Bai Ye had already made perfect arrangements. Therefore, at this moment, Xiao Ling, who was ¡°lying in ambush¡± outside, moved with Xiao Chou to lure the two sealers into the ambush. It was also at this moment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡®Ninth Highness, you¡¯ve finally seen the person that you¡¯ve been longing for day and night.¡¯ However, Bai su ¡®er was shocked to find that ¡­ Yu Jiuchong¡¯s golden hair had turned ck? This made Bai su ¡®er feel a little ufortable. However, Yu Jiuchong opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes were red as peach blossoms. This is bad! Bai su ¡®er instantly realized that Yu Jiuchong, who had ck hair and eyes, was so beautiful that all the pores on her body were screaming out her desire for him. Yang was like the Son of God in the nine Heavens, the strongest and most tyrannical! Evil was like the child of the nineherworld, the most confused and confused! Simply ..
    ¡°Swish!¡± Bai su ¡®er couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She wanted to get closer to Yu Jiuchong, but Wang Bichi quickly pulled her back and stepped in front of her. It was obvious that she was trying to protect Bai su¡¯ er. ¡°Kid, you have no way out.¡± Wang Bichi looked down at Yu Jiuchong, who was sitting cross-legged, and realized that this man really had the ability to make women fall head over heels for him. This made her even more certain that she wanted to teach Bai su ¡®er a lesson. She said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t resist anymore. Hand over the girl behind you and I will spare your life. She wanted to let Bai su ¡®er know that men were all heartless. At this time, in order to survive, he would definitely push away the woman beside him. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. Ninth Highness, don¡¯t resist anymore. You¡¯re so seriously injured now, and I-our Mystic fairy sect doesn¡¯t want to go against you. As long as you hand over that little b * tch Bai, we¡¯ll let everything go, okay? ¡± Bai su ¡®er said in a low voice, her eyes full of affection. Bai Ye almost couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to dig out this disgusting thing¡¯s eyes. Where are you looking at? He actually looked at little Nine¡¯s crotch. F * ck, isn¡¯t it disgusting? Simply! Bai Ye was about to go crazy with anger, but fortunately! Xiao Ling and Xiao Chou had sessfully lured the two old geezers into the ambush, but Wang Bichi also sensed that the two disciples she had left outside had left their posts without permission! Wang Bichi¡¯s old eyes were about to turn misty. ¡°Swish!¡± Wisps of terrifying ancient aura were emitted! The blood-colored runes with the aura of death ¡°crawled¡± up from Yu ninefold¡¯s body like aherworld demon! He slowly crawled up from the ground!
    Although their ¡°movements¡± seemed slow, they were actually so fast that Wang Bichi¡¯s old eyes had not even focused when all the runes had transformed! Waves of destructive power swept toward Wang Bichi and the others. One of them even directly struck at lightning speed! Bai su ¡®er, who was the closest to Yu Jiuchong, was about to kill her! Chapter 679: Buried in one pot (2) Chapter 679: Buried in one pot (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Su ¡®er!¡± At this moment, Wang Bichi stood in front of Bai su ¡®er! He had squeezed her behind him with his own flesh and blood! He had blocked the rune!
    ¡°Swish!¡± The rune sank into Wang Bichi¡¯s abdomen, leaving a bloody hole! The hole was still spreading, and it was obvious that it was going to destroy Wang Bichi! ¡°The strongest defense!¡± But even so, Wang Bichi could still give orders! And in an instant, with White night¡¯s shocking decisiveness, she directly dug out her stomach! He took it out! His intestines and whatnot had been dug out, and he had directly self-harmed! He had dug out all the blood and flesh that had been stained with the aura of runes with one w. How ruthless! Under Wang Bichi¡¯s shout and determination, apart from the disciples who were turned into a pool of flesh and blood on the spot, the two sealers who were caught off guard and injured also had their arms and legs broken! This was the effect of a leader. Wang Bichi was too calm! Her reaction was too fast, so the team she led also exploded at this moment, and even white Night was impressed by her reaction. But even so! ¡°Chi Chi- ¡± The neen Mystic fairy sect disciples who couldn¡¯t get any help because the sealers were too busy to take care of themselves were all killed on the spot! He¡¯s dead! Those who were still dead turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and were instantly ¡°sucked¡± clean. It was too terrifying! Simply ..
    Seeing that Wang Bichi¡¯s face had turned from pale from excessive blood loss to ashen from shock, she knew that this array was not simple! He was not simple! It wasparable to the God -destroying array of the WAN Shen sect. And this Tao Wu I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not over yet! This was because Wang Bichi could keenly sense that as the flesh and blood of the disciples of the mystic fairy sect were being ¡°devoured ¡°, an even more terrifying¡± existence ¡°seemed to be growing underground. ¡°Swish!¡± Wang Bichi¡¯s gaze turned to Yu Jiuchong, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. The next moment¡±Swish!¡± Wang Bichi raised her bloody hand and a blood-red light shot out from her palm, straight towards Yu Jiuchong¡¯s forehead! She could tell that this terrifying array was directed by the young man in front of her. Even if the array waspleted, it would not be of much use even if this kid died! But at least it was useful. Unfortunately, her attack had only just begun. ¡°Swish!¡± The runes that emitted an ancient aura of destruction were like ghosts! It broke out of the ground instantly and devoured the blood light that Wang Bichi shot out at the same time! At the same moment!
    buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Blood talismans crawled out again, but they were obviously different from before. Not only did they be bigger, but they also became bigger! With a ¡°Weng¡± sound, they all transformed into two dark golden fangs! Such a mutated Suan ni It made Wang Bichi and the others ¡®scalps tingle. They could clearly sense that the blood talismans were slow, but they were really slow! However, if they acted rashly, they would be killed in an instant! He directly pounced!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It¡¯s too terrifying, Yingluo. What the hell was this? Why was the great formation able to produce such evil runes that were simr to evil spirits? ¡°Senior Sister bi an¡± Wang bikong was one of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s sealers who was skilled in formations. However, the more she knew about this, the more she could deduce that this was a bi an. I¡¯m afraid this is the long-lost God-killing array, the predecessor of the God -killing array of the WAN Shen sect. We¡¯re finished! Wang bikong¡¯s face turned green with fear! Even though she was a half-Saint, her body was as strong as Wang Bichi¡¯s. Even if her intestines were dug out, she could still ¡°jump around ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡°Elder bi Kong, we still have two Shi Xuanji outside!¡± One of the sealersforted himself. It can be used.
    ¡°Help!¡± An extremely vague cry for help came from outside the cave! Then, when Wang Bichi and the others looked in the direction of the voice, they saw- Chapter 680: Lord Jiu is like a devil, the scum is finished! Chapter 680: Lord Jiu is like a devil, the scum is finished!
    (1) Trantor: 549690339 One of the two sealers, who had been instructed by Wang Bichi to stay further away from the cave, was now wriggling and crawling into the cave.
    Not bad, Yingluo. It had wriggled in! save me, Tao Wu! she was still crying for help, but the Tao Wu was clearly sticking blood-colored runes on her body. Those blood-colored runes with dark golden fangs were gnawing at her! As for the sealers who were still moving, their faces were filled with anger! It was filled with skulls! Most of the flesh on her face had been devoured, leaving only half of her mouth wriggling as she cried for help. But, ¡°Oh,¡± As the blood talisman on her face moved, the Kasaya was gone. This sealer! His face was directly devoured to the point that his ghastly white bones were exposed! There was no blood, no flesh, only bones. Even the eye sockets and eyeballs were gone! It was terrifying to the extreme!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai su ¡®er, who used to rear evil spirits, was so scared that her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted. what?! What?! What?! the sealer, who had wanted to say that they hadpanions waiting for them outside and that they could be saved, was in despair!
    ¡°No, no, Yingluo, there¡¯s still Zheng Ling! And Zheng Linglong, the sealer, wanted to say! She wanted to say that she had apanion, but a scream from outsidepletely destroyed her hopes. She could tell that it was Zheng Ling¡¯s voice. Oh no, ran ran, you¡¯ve fallen into a trap. Oh no, ran ran. the God-killing formation. It¡¯s really the God-killing formation. It¡¯s as terrifying as the legends say. Wang bikong¡¯s voice was weak. She stared at the blood-red talismans as if she had seen the call of the god of death. She no longer had any desire to live. He was finished. They were done for this time! For a moment, the remaining sealers felt helpless and hopeless. However- ¡°There¡¯s still a chance.¡± Wang Bichi, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke. The red in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes dimmed. After he was done with the killing outside, he activated the blood talisman in the cave! In fact, Wang Bichi and the others didn¡¯t know that if they had chosen to break out of the encirclement just now, they would have killed him directly! Then they had a chance of survival. After all, this array had been set up in a hurry, and many of the materials were notplete. It was not as terrifying as the realplete God ughtering array! Unfortunately, They didn¡¯t know! They were scared out of their wits by the mutated blood talisman and didn¡¯t dare to charge! He didn¡¯t dare to move! This was the most important thing to yujiu, otherwise he would not be able to kill them all.
    Now! They were doomed. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± The terrifying mutated runes were activated by Yu Jiuchong?s spiritual will, and they started to wail like hungry beasts! Having tasted the sweetness of blood, the demons gathered in groups and pounced on Wang Bichi and the others! However, almost at the same time. ¡°BOOM!¡± A terrifying wave burst out in front of Wang Bichi, and then¡±Roar! ? A huge green toad appeared in front of everyone and blocked the fangs and blood runes for Wang Bichi and Bai su ¡®er. Wang Bichi¡¯s biggest trump card was forced out at this moment! But even so, ¡± Ovvuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The green toad, the meat shield, was instantly gnawed until its white bones were exposed. The rest of the sealers who did not have powerful mounts were in an even worse state! It was about to bepletely devoured! However, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were solemn. He felt that it was not that simple. She felt that the old b * tch leading the team was about to make a big move again!
    And the truth was- Chapter 681: Lord Jiu is like a devil, the scum is finished! Chapter 681: Lord Jiu is like a devil, the scum is finished!
    (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Roar!¡±
    The great green toad that was about to be gnawed down suddenly let out a deep roar of grief and indignation! Then, a super terrifying energy wave burst out from its body in an instant! This almost made the rest of the sealers who were about to be devoured think that this was the only way to escape. They were about to learn from it, but unexpectedly .. ¡°BOOM!¡± A terrifying bolt of lightning struck at this moment! With lightning speed, it appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes! It destroyed the green toad directly, the kind of destruction that left nothing behind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even the top of the cave had been sted out, leaving aplete ¡± round hole . There was not a single bit of debris that spread out. It was a ¡± perfect cut ¡°. However, a momentter. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The top of the cave turned into dust and dissipated. Obviously, it waspletely ¡°destroyed¡± by the energy waves of the giant lightning. The sealers who were about to break the seals turned extremely pale! He waspletely caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the target! The terrifying lightning bolt had scared him silly. Because he was so close! They had almost ended up like it! However, they didn¡¯t realize that because of the descent of the huge lightning, the mutated blood rune that was gnawing at them had slowed down! This was because the formation that Yu Jiuchong had ordered Bai Ye and the others to set up, the one that was supposed to bury all of them, was destroyed by this sudden explosion of lightning!
    Wang Bichi was the only one who noticed it, because this was the effect she wanted when she detonated her powerful Mount! She immediately seized the opportunity and grabbed Bai su ¡®er, preparing to rush out of the array! ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, quickly rush out!¡± Wang Bichi shouted at the same time to remind the rest of the sealers. ¡°Hurry up and charge!¡± Wang bikong and the other sealers realized that the mutated blood talisman was getting weaker. They quickly shook off the blood talismans and followed Wang Bichi! ¡°That¡¯s great, Yingluo.¡± All the sealers burst into tears the moment they sessfully got rid of the blood talisman! That thing was too terrifying. It couldpletely prate their defenses and gnaw on their flesh. No matter how they struggled, it was useless. Simply ¡­ That feeling was so despairing that no one wanted to experience it again! ¡°Hurry up!¡± As this thought shed through his mind, the sealer, who had broken free from the blood talisman, followed Wang Bichi to reopen the crack in the array and was ready to escape! However, nine Serenities God-killer! Yu Jiuchong suddenly shouted. ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
    The hole was immediately filled with ayer of dark red! It was a mist filled with a faint chill. When this mist burst out, all the mutated runes seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and suddenly shot into the air! They were extremely fast, like demonic hands from hell, directly grabbing those sealers who were escaping on the spot! He¡¯s caught! Catch them all! ¡°Bang Bang! ¡± Thest three sealers who ran up were dragged back into the formation on the spot. It made people feel extreme despair! They had agreed to escape, but in the end, Tao Wu was captured again. Not only that, but they also felt a terrifying gnawing force that had swallowed them in an instant. The sealers let out theirst shrieks and were finished. Even Bai su ¡®er, who was the first to escape from Wang Bichi, could not catch her leg in time! In that instant, thetter felt a bone-chilling pain that spread from her leg to her body.. Chapter 682: 682 final kill! Chapter 682: 682 final kill!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah ¡­ Ah Bai su ¡®er shrieked in fear, but she felt her body being pulled down! The force was so great that even Wang Bichi, who was not caught, was pulled down by Bai su ¡®er!
    ¡°Kacha!¡± However, at this moment, Wang Bichi shot out a beam of blood-red light and cut off Bai su ¡®er¡¯s lower body! no! Bai su ¡®er screamed in pain. However, the ruthless Wang Bichi seeded in pulling Bai su ¡®er out of the cave, which was also within the range of the God-killing formation set up by Yu Jiuchong and the others. However! ¡°Swish!¡± White night¡¯s ultimate killing arrow erupted at this time! He had said that he would cook all these people of the mystic fairy sect, especially this disgusting Bai su ¡®er. How could he drop the ball at thest moment? She didn¡¯t move at all, and Yu ninefold was the one doing the work. But now, he was It was her turn! ¡°Vermilion Bird divine arrow, go-¡±
    White night¡¯s Vermilion Bird divine bow, which had been umting power for a long time, was filled with power when she pulled it out of the immortal realm. She drew the bow and shot! ¡°Swish -¡± The Vermilion Bird was like a bolt of fiery lightning that swept toward Wang Bichi and Bai su ¡®er. Ask the divine arrow in her hand! However, at this moment! ¡°A defensive talisman.¡± Hugging Wang Bichi, who only had half of her body left, she let out a loud cry and a talisman paper that exuded an ancient aura burst out. With a boom, the talisman exploded in the air along with the divine arrow that Bai Ye shot out, forming a brilliant mushroom cloud! The terrifying sound shook the space around the miniature Sun Moon, making it tremble unstably. ¡°Pfft-¡± Wang Bichi, who was the closest to the explosion, was not hit by the Vermilion Bird divine bow. However, he was also heavily injured and spat out blood repeatedly. He was directly smashed to the ground like a dead dog. But even so! She was still hugging Bai su ¡®er tightly. She would never abandon or give up on her. And, ¡°Earth escape talisman!¡±
    Wang Bichi, who had been smashed into the ground, used another trump card. She activated an ancient talisman, and she and Bai su ¡®er disappeared with a Swoosh under the mysterious khaki-colored power emitted by the talisman! ¡°It really is the talisman paper from the ancient talisman sect. If he were to really escape, this earth escape talisman would allow him to escape for a hundred thousand miles! ¡°F * ck!¡± When the ¡°defensive talisman¡± came out, the clown cauldron already felt that something was wrong. But now, he was Another ¡°earth escape talisman¡±? But! So what if it was the so-called ¡®earth escape talisman¡¯ from the ancient talisman sect? ¡°Fiendgod, hear my order.¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was still sitting cross-legged without moving an inch, let out a hoarse, demonic sound that was so terrifying that it made the entire clown cauldron tremble. And it was at that moment!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Boom Boom!¡± It was as if there was a giant monster in the ground, shaking and about to break out of the earth! All the living beings in the earth screamed and ran out at this moment. Dark mist enshrouded the earth! ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Bichi, who had activated the earth escape talisman and fled a thousand miles away, suddenly felt a terrifying force exploding behind her, causing her to burst out of the soil! It exploded!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Pfft-¡± Wang Bichi spat out a mouthful of blood, and Bai su ¡®er, who only had half of her body left in her arms, woke up from hera. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was holding Bai Ye in his arms, appeared in front of them like a god! Chapter 683: My father will sleep with anyone but your mother Chapter 683: My father will sleep with anyone but your mother
    Trantor: 549690339 Simply ¡­ Wang Bichi was shocked beyond words. Of course, she already knew! The power that had sent her flying out of the earth escape talisman hade from this young man in front of her, who was emitting a terrifying demonic aura.
    It was him. It¡¯s him! However, Yingluo How was this possible? what?! Wang Bichi¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t understand why the other party was a young man! How could a real young man have such a terrifying power?!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om And, The lightning of punishment from the little moon did not fall. This meant that the young man had only used the cultivation of the profound Emperor realm up until now, but it was so terrifying. Even if they had fallen into his trap early on, she had put in so much effort! She had killed the green toad that was in the half-Saint realm, which was equivalent to the Saint realm of the human race. She used her precious life-saving ¡°resistance talisman¡± and ¡°escape talisman,¡± and the result was: He still couldn¡¯t escape! He actually couldn¡¯t escape! ¡°Die,¡± he said. As usual, Yu Jiuchong made his judgment and mmed his palm on Wang Bichi¡¯s head! However, this palm did not take Wang Bichi¡¯s life instantly.
    ¡°No¡­¡± Wang Bichi, who was screaming miserably, felt that her spiritual ocean was in extreme pain! Her soul was searched! Her soul was searched! Then, he died of embarrassment. no, no, no, no, no, no! Bai su ¡®er, who had lost too much blood, saw this and knew that she would end up like him. She suddenly thought of something and screamed hysterically. ¡°No, no, no! You can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m Bai Chu¡¯s daughter! Bai Ye, Bai Ye, I¡¯m your sister ¡­ I¡¯m ¡­ Bai su ¡®er couldn¡¯t care about anything else at this moment. Her survival instinct made her reveal this great secret. However- ¡°Swish!¡± Bai su ¡®er was answered by the Vermilion Bird divine arrow that Bai Ye had shot through her heart. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Bai su ¡®er widened her eyes in disbelief and stared at Bai Ye. you ¡­ You ¡­ You actually ¡­ You actually ¡­ You ¡­ You actually ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You She wanted to say that she was his sister! However, Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her, and his voice was extremely cold as he said sarcastically, ¡± my father would never sleep with your mother. It was simplyughable!
    no, it¡¯s not Zhenzhen. Bai su ¡®er vomited blood. She wanted to exin in herst breath that everything was true! She believed that her mother would not lie to her, especially when her mother told her the truth. The love and hate in her eyes were so real! That was true. She really was Bai Ye¡¯s half-sister. As a sister, Bai Ye should not have done that! He couldn¡¯t have killed her, but unfortunately, he did. He killed them cleanly. When the ¡°poisonous centipede¡± Bai su ¡®er¡¯s life force waspletely destroyed, she still wanted to curse Bai Ye for being a poisonous woman! She¡¯s a vicious woman, she even killed her own sister Yingluo However, had she ever thought of letting Bai Ye off just because of this so-called sisterly rtionship? Her logic was clearly that of a robber. If she, Bai su ¡®er, could do it, Bai Ye would be a vicious woman! It was just that the heavens couldn¡¯t tolerate it, and it was only natural that she did it. At this point, everyone from the mystic fairy sect who had entered the lesser moon was here! The 10 sealers and the 28 elite disciples, including Bai su ¡®er, were all dead! All of them were annihted! And this was only the first day of the activation of the lesser moon. The sun had not even set yet. ¡°Pfft-¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft ¡­¡± At the same time, in Sun Moon City, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect was vomiting blood!
    Chapter 684: After the matter is settled, the forces are shaken! Chapter 684: After the matter is settled, the forces are shaken!
    Trantor: 549690339 How could he not vomit? All the Jade slips of life had shattered! This meant that the mystic fairy sect hadpletely died before they couldplete their mission!
    The most tragic thing was ¡­ ¡°My daughter ¡­¡± ¡°My daughter ¡­¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect wept bitterly. She couldn¡¯t imagine how difficult it had been for her! Gu Xue, who had given everything he had to resurrect, was dead! He was dead! He died just like that. Despair. The repeated hopelessness almost made the sect master of the mystic fairy sect explode! ¡°Ah!¡± The mystic fairy sect master¡¯s ghostly wails reverberated in the Grand moon Pavilion and the suite she was staying in. Her originally ck and shiny hair had also turned white as she continued to vomit blood. The originally beautiful woman had turned into an old woman. It could be seen that Bai su ¡®er¡¯s death and theplete annihtion of the mystic fairy sect had a great impact on her! who ¡­ Who ¡­ the mystic fairy sect master cried. She would never have thought that it was Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong who had killed Bai su ¡®er, Wang Bichi, and the others. Who would have thought? After all, the difference in strength was so ¡®wide¡¯.
    Inside the small moon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Not long after Wang Bichi and Bai su ¡®er¡¯s death, several waves of powerful auras swept over the scene. These existences had already entered the depths of the small moon but were attracted back by themotion here. ¡°Isn¡¯t this elder Wang from the mystic fairy sect?¡± An old man in a white Daoist robe quickly recognized Wang Bichi, who had died a miserable death. ¡°Is this Bai su ¡®er, the rumored illegitimate daughter of the female sect master who will soon be made the young sect daughter?¡± A young man walked out from behind the old man, and he recognized Bai su ¡®er. If Bai Ye was here, he would definitely recognize this young man. He was the idiot who had flirted with her in the spiritual herb Pavilion, saying that he would buy her the yin-yang Lingzhi dew if she slept with him for a night. elder, we found a few fresh white bones nearby. They seem to have died not long ago. They are the remaining nine sealers of the mystic fairy sect. ¡°No way! We¡¯re just at the entrance, and the mystic fairy sect¡¯s ten sealers are all dead?¡± ¡°Tiangang!¡± Many cultivators who had heard the news and came over were so pale that their faces turned as white as the clouds. It was simply too terrifying! This was just the beginning, and there were already major forces that had beenpletely annihted. At the same time. ¡°Young sect master, the aura of the formation left here is indeed very simr to our sect¡¯s demon-killing formation!¡±
    ¡°Young sect master, I¡¯m afraid this is the original version of the God ughtering array, which was lost in the ancient times.¡± The people of Wan Shen sect were also attracted here because of the aura of the God ughtering array! The remaining demonic aura at the scene made their hearts tremble! He was also extremely excited. ¡°Investigate! Do a thorough investigation of this area.¡± The cold young man who was called the young sect master immediately ordered. ¡°Yes! Young sect master.¡± Everyone in the WAN Shen sect knew that if they could find the source and obtain the original text of the God-ughtering array, it would be worth it even if they did not get anything from the little moon! This was because the original copy of the God ughtering formation meant that their sect would be an existence that could kill gods andpletely unify the Great Western Paradise! He could even destroy Mount Buzhou and unify the South of Taiyin! For a time, many forces in the South of the sun Moon lingered in this area, but they did not know that the instigator had already left this area and set out for the spring of resurrection. Chapter 685: I’ve struck it rich, thank you Mystic fairy sect Chapter 685: I¡¯ve struck it rich, thank you Mystic fairy sect Trantor: 549690339 On the way back, Bai Ye also split a bit of his attention to watch Xiao Ling nt the green Lotus in the celestial realm spirit pool. ¡°Is this Green Lotus very good?¡± Bai Ye felt that the aura emitted by this Lotus had the effect of calming one¡¯s mind, but he did not know what it was. ¡°Of course! Do you know how Bai su ¡®er came back to life? It was the Lotus seeds that it produced. That¡¯s a top-grade treasure. If it grows out again in the future, you can use it to cultivate a clone. That¡¯ll be like your Second Life.¡± not only that, but the Azure Mystic Divine Lotus is also a very spiritual existence. It can even speed up the growth of these spiritual herbs in your immortalnd. The mystic fairy sect should have been nurturing it as a sect treasure. in addition, the Azure Mystic Divine Lotus¡¯s roots and leaves are also medicinal treasures. They can be used as the main ingredient for many Level Seven pills. The clown cauldron added. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye¡¯s serene eyes brightened as he listened. He looked at the little green Lotus again and wanted to kiss it! It really was a darling! After all, she would be a level Seven Alchemist very soon. However, it was not easy to find level Seven spiritual herbs. Now that she had this stalk, she could take out a main herb at will! This was simply ¡­ The moment she fell asleep, the mystic fairy sect sent her a pillow. It was so considerate. If the sect master of the mystic fairy sect were to find out about her thoughts, she would definitely vomit three liters of blood. She might even die from anger. ¡°Cough,pared to that zither and Lotus seat, there¡¯s nothing much. Why don¡¯t you let me eat them? I¡¯ll help you beat someone up next time!¡± Xiao Chou ding changed the topic. When Bai Ye heard this, heughed coldly, hisughter filled with ridicule. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t smile like that. F * ck, if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then don¡¯t! This divine cauldron doesn¡¯t care for it. ¡± Hearing this, clown cauldron felt a chill down his spine and quickly suppressed his crooked thoughts. It wasn¡¯t afraid of White Night, it was more afraid of Imperial ninefold! An existence that was both a God and a demon. Bai Ye saw that it was well-behaved, and after exhorting Xiao Ling, he nced at Bai Zhan again before withdrawing his consciousness from the immortal realm. However, Yu Jiuchong was able to sense her slight movement. ¡°You¡¯re done packing?¡± Yu Jiuchong knew that she must have gone to check the treasures and had only just ¡®returned¡¯. ¡°Baji!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s reply was to give him a fierce kiss. Yu Jiuchong was stunned for a moment. He pinched her face, but she dodged it. She hugged his arm andughed. master, you¡¯re the best! No one knew better than her that if it wasn¡¯t for Yu Jiu Zhong, no matter how many trump cards she had, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy the entire Mystic fairy sect in one go. The encirclement this time had made her realize that even if she had the secret technique, the Vermilion Bird divine bow, Xiao Ling, Xiao Chou, and many other trump cards, she still wasn¡¯t enough to deal with the people from therge sects. In terms of ruthlessness, there were people who were more ruthless than her! For example, that Wang Bichi, she even dug out her own stomach without hesitation. This kind of person was definitely more ruthless than her! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In terms of background, he didn¡¯t know as much as she did, and all kinds of treasures exploded! The so-called ¡®defense talisman¡¯ and ¡®underground escape talisman¡¯ were things that she had never heard of before. However, Wang Bichi seemed to only have two of them. She did not find anything else in her storage ring. Instead, a spell book was taken away by the divine brush as if it were a treasure. It seemed that he wanted to study the Kasaya by himself. ¡°Are you not afraid?¡± However, Yu Jiuchong, who was still in her arms, suddenly held her down and asked with bloodshot eyes. Chapter 686: The truth of the past, find the spring of resurrection! Chapter 686: The truth of the past, find the spring of resurrection! Trantor: 549690339 He exuded such an evil aura, he had such evil power, he waspletely different from before. At thest moment, he even almost summoned the most evil demon God. She was startled. She really wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She was still ¡°forcing a smile ¡°. In fact, she was very afraid of this kind of teasing. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye, who was still mulling over her ownck of strength, didn¡¯t have the time to react to the question. However, the confusion in her eyes, the pure doubt, made Yu Jiuchong instantly understand. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He was really worrying for nothing. Why would she be afraid? He was really asking an unnecessary question. aren¡¯t you afraid that she might really be your half-sister? ¡°Yu Jiuchong asked. Bai Yeughed when he heard that and even shook his head. of course not, because that¡¯s absolutely impossible. Let¡¯s not talk about my father¡¯s character first. If she really inherited the bloodline of my Bai family, little Ling and I would have sensed it the first time we saw her. And, To be honest, even though she had only seen her father¡¯s memories through Xiao Ling, she believed in that gentle and elegant young man. He was the man who had protected his father even at thest moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to doubt my father-inw¡¯s character.¡± Yu Jiuchong confirmed Bai Ye¡¯s words. He searched Wang Bichi¡¯s memories and found out that Bai su ¡®er was actually Wang Bichi¡¯s daughter. After he told Bai Ye about Bai su ¡®er¡¯s true background, thetter was dumbfounded. ¡°So, Bai su ¡®er is actually the daughter of the current great elder of the WAN Shen sect?¡± Bai Ye felt as if he had been drenched in dog¡¯s blood. However, this Wang Bichi was really something. She actually managed to make the sect master of the mystic fairy sect believe that she was the one who gave birth to Bai su ¡®er for Bai Chu. the sect leader of the mystic fairy sect really likes father-inw. Wang Bichi only had the chance to take advantage of him when she was crazy. However, that has nothing to do with us. You just need to know that father-inw is a man of character and worthy of your trust. Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t interested in anything else. Bai Ye, on the other hand, was a little interested. He pulled Yu Jiuchong to continue the gossip, but she didn¡¯t know how important this gossip would be to her in the future! ¡­¡­ A few dayster, after they hadpletely digested the divine demon fruits, Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye arrived at the ce where the Revival Spring was located. However, they could not take another step into this world of Ice and snow. ¡°It seems like the news from the spirit herb Pavilion is reliable. The spring of resurrection is in this area. However, this also means that the Revival Spring is very powerful. In order to protect yourself, not only do you have a Guardian beast, but you can also create such an illusion array. If you can¡¯t break it, you won¡¯t be able to get close to it. ¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart felt a little more at ease, but it also seemed to be more uplifted. After all, although they saw hope, it did not seem so easy to gain anything. ¡°I found it-elder! The Mirage snow ice realm is right in front of us. It¡¯s an illusion that will appear when the spring of resurrection appears.¡± At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the distance. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Immediately after, countless auras broke through the air and arrived. ¡°Plop!¡± Without even thinking, Bai Ye pushed Yu Jiuchong down a small slope, and the two of them instantly fell into the yellow sand below. This wasn¡¯t the point! When Shiroya pounced onto Yu Jiuchong andnded on the ground, his kneended on his crotch! hiss ¡­ no matter how strong Yu Jiuchong was, he couldn¡¯t take this kind of torture. He sucked in a huge breath of cold air on the spot. He was really going to fall sick. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Chapter 687: Capture the fountain of resurrection! Chapter 687: Capture the fountain of resurrection!
    Trantor: 549690339 Several figures in white Daoist robes appeared on the small slope in an instant, but- ¡°Hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss¡±
    Bai Ye quickly put on the transformation clothes and transformed her and Yu Jiuchong into two Earth Spirit snakes that were rolling around in the sand. They quickly burrowed into the depths of the soil and slithered away. tsk, tsk, tsk. So it¡¯s two Earth Spirit snakes mating. I thought it was some kind of monster. It ran away quickly. Otherwise, it could be used to make snake soup. Hehe. The few people who rushed over cursed and swore, but they did not ¡± investigate ¡± further. But why did this voice sound so familiar? When she sneaked out her divine sense to take a look, she found that there was indeed someone she ¡°knew¡± among the people! It was that idiot who failed to flirt with her in the spirit herb Pavilion and was thrown out of the street by the spirit herb Pavilion. As for the rest of the people, they were all wearing the same Daoist robe, so it was obvious that they were from the same force. And at this moment- that¡¯s great! The legendary resurrection spring really does exist. As long as we can dig it up this time, our Tiandao sect won¡¯t need to be at the bottom of the Great Western Paradise. In the future, we¡¯ll definitely be an existence that even the WAN Shen sect will have to submit to! Long mountain Lin, who had led the Tiandao sect disciples and eight sealers here for the spring of resurrection, was so excited that he almost burst into tears. When everyone from Tiandao sect heard this, they all looked at the illusion of ice and snow in front of them. After that, they fully demonstrated what it meant to be ¡®prepared¡¯. In less than half a day, the ice illusion was broken by Tiandao sect. A small pool filled with spirit Qi was unveiled and revealed to everyone!
    The pool wasn¡¯t big, but everyone who was a hundred miles away felt it instantly. It was a divine aura that made people¡¯s pores open, as if they had be a few years younger. It was rumored that a drop of the resurrection spring could bring the dead back to life and grow flesh from bones! At this moment, a pool appeared. Moreover, Tiandao sect was obviously nning to dig it up and take it away! Just based on this kind of ability, if they seeded, then it would really be as they said, Tiandao sect would have no choice but to rise. Big Uncle! the fake Tiandao sect disciple was about to call out. ¡°Silence!¡± However, long mountain Lin stopped him in a low voice. Chong-er, you¡¯ve already caused trouble in the spirit herb chamber. If you act rashly again and scare off the spring of resurrection, causing all of our efforts to go to waste, I won¡¯t let you off even if you¡¯re my nephew! Lin Chong¡¯s face paled as he was warned. He nodded and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, uncle. I won¡¯t be rash anymore. Seeing that he had be obedient, long mountain Lin then instructed the heavenly Dao sect disciples, ¡± everyone, pay attention. The resurrection spring water is very spiritual, and there¡¯s a poisonous flood Dragon inside. We¡¯ll use our heavenly Dao sect¡¯s special Heart Sutra to fuse with the heaven and earth to get close to it and capture it. The people of Tiandao sect had solemn expressions on their faces. Under long mountain Lin¡¯s lead, they slowly circted their Tiandao sect¡¯s cultivation technique. Gradually,ng wo and the others seemed to have merged with heaven and earth as they approached the Revival Spring.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Can this Suan ni really be dug away?¡± White Night, who had been watching for a long time, was extremely shocked. After all, the spiritual herb Pavilion had never told them that the spring of resurrection could be ¡®caught¡¯! However, looking at the ¡°mysterious¡± appearance of the entire Tiandao sect, they seemed to be very confident! ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can dig her away, but if you don¡¯t get up, you¡¯ll be a little widow for me in the future!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s raspy and sexy voice whispered into Bai Ye¡¯s ear.
    Chapter 688: The treacherous couple (1) Chapter 688: The treacherous couple (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 When Bai Ye heard this, he could not react in time. ¡°Roar!¡±
    A ck water dragon suddenly roared out of the spring of resurrection! In an instant, it expanded several times in size and swept up a ck Whirlwind that swept toward the Tiandao sect cultivators. ¡°Not good! It¡¯s that poisonous flood Dragon.¡± The disciples of Tiandao sect were shocked. ¡°Sacrifice to the ancestral treasure, y the dragon!¡± Long mountain Lin, however, made a prompt decision, and immediately brought out a pure ck Mountain tform that exuded an ancient aura. ¡°BOOM!¡± The moment long mountain Lin summoned it, the small mountain-like tform instantly expanded into a huge mountain! It also burst out with a magnificent aura, suppressing the poisonous flood Dragon that had burst out. ¡°Roar!¡± The mountain tform was very powerful, but the poisonous flood Dragon was also very terrifying. The ck Whirlwind that it had burst out was actually slightly suppressed, and then it whistled as it rushed over the mountain tform! there are all things in the heavenly Dao, and all things take root. long mountain Lin hurriedly chanted the heavenly Dao Scripture, and everyone in Tiandao sect followed suit. Suddenly, there was a neat chanting sound, which seemed to contain the rhythm of the great Dao.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± The small mountain instantly swelled several times in size, and it emitted a profound rhythm as it crushed toward the poison Wyrm. The two sides were in a stalemate for a long time. Seeing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. He only felt that the Tiandao sect¡¯s treasure was also a Supreme-grade item. Even a half-Saint poisonous flood Dragon couldn¡¯t get up.
    ¡°The poisonous flood Dragon is about to be suppressed.¡± Yu Jiuchong, who finally managed to flip over, had already seen through the situation. A momentter! ¡°Roar!¡± As the poisonous flood Dragon let out a furious roar, the huge ck Mountain that was transformed from Tiandao sect¡¯s Zong Bao, which was like Mount Tai,pletely suppressed it on the sandy ground. However, at the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± The pool of water actually moved and wanted to escape! ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed, but he heard the heavenly Dao sect¡¯s elder roar, ¡°heavenly Dao ancient scripture! As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a scroll into the air. It was a scroll that was emitting a brilliant divine light. In the next moment, the scroll unfurled, scattering down a field of five-colored light spots that looked like Shattered Stars. There was also a wondrous aura that seemed to be in harmony with heaven and earth that scattered onto the Revival Spring. The spring of resurrection, which was vibrating and was about to run away, was obviously obedient after being covered by the scroll. ¡°Hu-¡±
    Everyone in Tiandao sect heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone knew that if they had been just a little slower and let the spring of Resurrection Run away, it would have been difficult for them to find it again. Only then did the people of the houtian Dao sect sessfully reach the Revival Spring. However, they were all shocked by the White bones of the various creatures by the spring. if sect master didn¡¯t hand over the two treasures of the sect to us, that poisonous flood Dragon alone would be enough to wipe out our entire Army. Long mountain Lin said. Everyone was silent. They knew that the great elder was right. However, they had already reached the edge of the pool. It seemed that ¡­ ¡°What do you want by disturbing me?¡± A young and tender voice came from the pool at this moment. Everyone in Tiandao sect, including White Night, was shocked. Their first reaction was that there was still a living being in the pool! But then, everyone realized that it wasn¡¯t some other creature, but that the spring of resurrection had be so intelligent that it could speak! You¡¯re amazing, Yingying. If it continued to cultivate, it would probably be able to form a spirit embryo in the future and be a God that had existed in ancient times. By then, no one would be able to get close to it. Fortunately, it was not that kind of existence yet. It only had spiritual consciousness, so it could still be dealt with. we¡¯re Zhenzhen. long mountain Lin was thinking aboutmunicating with the spring of resurrection, but-
    Chapter 689: The treacherous couple (2) Chapter 689: The treacherous couple (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± A Green Rainbow suddenly burst out from the pool and swept across the entire Tiandao sect! It scared everyone from the heavenly Dao sect so much that they hurriedly took a step back and took out their treasured weapons to defend.
    ¡°Shua shua!¡± However, the green Rainbow was very cunning and difficult to deal with. It sent the heavenly Dao sect disciples flying several times, and even the heavenly Dao sect¡¯s sealer elder almost suffered a cmity!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And, While the green light ¡°split¡± the disciples of the heavenly Dao sect, it also took out a wisp and probed toward the ¡°heavenly Dao ancient scripture¡± in the air. Was it actually trying to ¡°snatch¡± the treasure?! Awesome, a pool of water still knows how to ask for treasures. Grand Elder-¡± the heavenly Dao sect disciples cried out in shock, but long mountain Lin took out another magic treasure and shouted, ¡± heaven-earth bag, take it! After that! On one side, a worn-out sack that seemed to be made of goatskin and emanated a profound aura suddenly opened its mouth, releasing boundless rainbow light that directly absorbed the green streak of light that had shot into the sky. ¡°Collect!¡± Long mountain Lin¡¯s treasure bag opened and absorbed the rampaging green beams, causing Bai Ye¡¯s eyes to light up even more. ¡°There are so many treasures in this Tiandao sect, What is this? He can eat even more than the clown.¡± White Night was curious. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a little damaged. However, it¡¯s still no problem to deal with the green algae derived from the spring of resurrection. If your furnace wasn¡¯t swallowed, it might be able to repair the broken bag.¡± Yu Jiuchong analyzed.
    White Night was stunned when he heard this, and began to bear a grudge against clown ding again. Thetter instantly shivered in the immortalnd, feeling that something was not right. Then, the green beam of the resurrection spring was finally swallowed by long mountain Lin¡¯s treasure bag. Even the green seaweed was uprooted and absorbed into the treasure bag. ¡°Sess! It¡¯s a sess!¡± The people of Tiandao sect were eximing in shock. They all thought that once thest green algae was collected, they could officially start working. ¡°Swish!¡± The Revival Spring suddenly trembled and pounced into the air. It rolled up the ¡°ancient heavenly Dao Scripture¡± and ran away! That speed was simply too fast! It didn¡¯t look like it was his first time doing this kind of treasure-snatching work. ¡°!¡±The entire Tiandao sect was stunned. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Long mountain Lin shouted and quickly started chanting the heavenly Dao Scripture. The rest of the heavenly Dao sect disciples followed suit, and the ancient scripture that had been taken away by the spring of resurrection instantly shone with a divine light. But even so, he was still trapped by the spring of resurrection. What shocked the entire Tiandao sect was that the spring of resurrection was still trying to stuff the ancient scroll into its pool! He was clearly trying to swallow the ¡®ancient scripture of heavenly Dao¡¯! ¡°What about the Grand Elder? Even the ancient heavenly Dao Scripture can¡¯t suppress it. If this continues, it¡¯ll run away with the ancient heavenly Dao Scripture!¡± The entire heavenly Dao sect was simply speechless. This revival spring ran too fast, and they were almost unable to catch up! And this was the result of it being suppressed by the ancient scripture of the heavenly Dao while it was running. If it had swallowed the ancient scripture of the heavenly Dao, they would definitely not have been able to catch up! ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to use myst trump card. AI, I¡¯m really unwilling to ept this. That¡¯s the existence that the sect master has prepared for us to fight for thest secret treasure.¡± Long mountain Lin sighed unwillingly.
    great elder!? The sealers all looked at long mountain Lin in shock. Long mountain Lin gritted his teeth and said, ¡± let¡¯s do it this way. With the WAN Shen sect and Mount Buzhou around, I don¡¯t think we can take advantage of them. But if we take the spring of resurrection, our sect will definitely be revived! White Night, who was nning to ambush them, could not help but exim in his heart when he heard this. there¡¯s even a treasure!? Chapter 690: Stealing the divine spring! Angering the heavenly Dao sect to tears Chapter 690: Stealing the divine spring! Angering the heavenly Dao sect to tears
    Trantor: 549690339 Following that, Bai Ye saw the sealers of Tiandao sect all spit out blood from their hearts and speed up their approach to the escaping spring of life. Then, they began to chant the heavenly Dao Scripture while weeping blood, causing the ancient scripture of heavenly Dao to emit an even more terrifying divine might. ¡°Swish!¡±
    The spring of resurrection was suppressed again. All the disciples of the heavenly Dao sect began to chant ancient scriptures under long mountain Lin¡¯s lead. A wrinkly yellow piece of paper exuding a rotten and ancient aura appeared in front of long mountain Lin, exuding its usual majestic and solemn aura! It was sacred and extraordinary, and people couldn¡¯t help but worship it. ¡°Swish!¡± When Yi Hong¡¯s aura burst out, the struggling spring of resurrection stopped. ¡°What is this?¡± The resuscitation spring once again let out a tender voice. The hearts of everyone in the heavenly Dao sect trembled as they knew that the main event was here! ¡°This is the heavenly decree from the heavenly Dao when our founding master ascended to godhood. Although the heavenly decree is iplete after the passage of time, it still contains the power of the heavenly Dao.¡± Long mountain Lin exined. the heavenly decree of deification?! Although Bai Ye did not know what it was, just from the name, she could tell that this thing was very impressive! However, she could sense a trace of Yu xiaojiu¡¯s aura from it. Thinking of this, Bai Ye could not help but look at the man beside him, but from the side of his face that was so close to him, he saw a sh of confusion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om divine spring, you¡¯ve already cultivated your spiritual sense, so you¡¯ll definitely have the opportunity to be a God in the future. However, the power of the heavenly Dao is so difficult to find. Why don¡¯t you leave with my Tiandao sect ande to my sect toprehend the ancestor¡¯s remains? perhaps you¡¯ll truly be able to obtain the Dao and be a God! Long mountain Lin added. As for the Revival Spring, when it heard that the yellow paper was the heavenly decree of deification, it clearly showed a sense of closeness. After hearing these words, he actually took the initiative to approach long mountain Lin and the others!
    From the tender voice that came from the spring of resurrection, it could be analyzed that it had just be a spirit and was actually very simple. In addition, it was born naturally, so it naturally had an instinctive desire to get close to the aura of the heavenly Dao. ¡°It¡¯s done? It can¡¯t be!¡± Bai Ye, however, was a little dumbfounded. She had nned to wait until both sides were heavily injured before fishing in troubled waters! The result: Tiandao sect had already taken out an ancient cauldron and was about to collect the Revival Spring. By directly taking away a pool of spring water like this, there would be no problem of the spring water losing its spirituality after leaving the eye of the spring. ¡°What do we do?¡± Bai Ye was very anxious, but she could also tell that Tiandao sect had too many treasures! They couldn¡¯t just charge out like this, as that would be equivalent to courting death. But if he didn¡¯t, the Revival Spring would have already ¡®crawled¡¯ into the ancient cauldron. If this continued, there would really be no more! Should I go up and grab a few bottles first? that¡¯s great! My Tiandao sect will rise again. Maybe we can have another legendary God Realm expert! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯ve waited too long! How many years has it been? our Tiandao sect has been in decline for so many years that we¡¯re almost kicked out of the Great Western Paradise. This time, we¡¯re finally going to make aeback.¡± Everyone in Tiandao sect was extremely excited, and the spring of resurrection was ¡± fully ¡± poured into the ancient cauldron. Not a single drop leaked out. Everyone in Tiandao sect heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that their merit was fulfilled. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong pulled Bai Ye out of the transformation clothes. The moment he appeared, the Revival Spring that was about to be sealed up in the heavenly Dao sect cauldron suddenly trembled.
    The next moment! ¡°Swish!¡± The fountain of life came out of the cauldron again, and it turned into a stream of water light that pounced towards Yu Jiuchong! It was as if he had seen his own father! The entire Tiandao sect was dumbfounded! Chapter 691: Snatching away the divine spring! Angering the heavenly Dao sect to tears (2) Chapter 691: Snatching away the divine spring! Angering the heavenly Dao sect to tears (2)
    Trantor:549690339 What was going on? What was the background of this young man and woman who had suddenly appeared?
    No, no, I¡¯m sorry. This was not the key! More importantly, what was going on with this revival spring? She said she would go home with them, why did she suddenly throw herself into his arms? The entire Tiandao sect was about to cry. Bai Ye was stunned as well, but she was overjoyed. Yu Jiuchong pinched her face and said, ¡± put it in your space. ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Only then did White Night react, but at the same time, she also had doubts. Her immortalnd could also take back the living spring? Would this little spring water enter her immortalnd? However! no matter how suspicious she was, White Night quickly released her will and summoned the spring of resurrection that was charging at them. Then ¡­ She felt the spring of resurrection pause in mid-air, wriggle for! moment, and then enter her Fairnd. He really got in? Ah- This was simply a blessing from the heavens! ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± At this moment, Lin Chong immediately recognized the ¡°familiar person.¡± As for the heavenly Dao sect disciples who had followed him that day, they were all smashed out of the streets by the spiritual herb Pavilion. Their eyes were also red with envy! Only the heavens knew how long they had been ridiculed by their peers because of this! Until now, they were unable to raise their heads in front of their peers.
    It was so embarrassing! Not to mention that after they returned, they were all punished by the elders until they were skinned! ¡°Uncle! It¡¯s because of them that our sect is no longer able to buy anything from the spirit herb Pavilion!¡± ¡°Great elder, it¡¯s them! They were the ones who caused us to be thrown out of the streets and swept away the face of our sect!¡± With the new and old grudges stacked on top of each other, the group of young disciples from Tiandao sect were simply fuming with anger. As the direct disciples of Tiandao sect, they knew very well how much their sect had paid in order to obtain the spring of resurrection. Even ¡­ The iplete heavenly decree of deification that had been passed down since ancient times had also been used up. It was an existence that was gone once it was used. It was a lie to say that it could beprehended by the spring of resurrection! The result: The spring that they had spent so much effort to swindle was snatched away? Some of the sealers elders who could not take the blow even cried on the spot. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Hand over the spring of resurrection!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om For a moment, Tiandao sect¡¯s will split into two and shouted. The former was a young disciple of Tiandao sect, and they only wished to kill the couple! However, the elders of Tiandao sect were still rational. They were more concerned about the spring of resurrection. However, even though the two generations did not agree on the same thing, they acted very quickly! By the time they had reacted, they had already started attacking Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye! After all, no matter which opinion they had, they had to subdue the person first.
    ¡°Boom Boom-¡± In an instant, the entire Tiandao sect went crazy and attacked Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, summoned his unicorn right after White Night was done collecting the spring of life. He carried the girl and got on the unicorn, his movements extremely cool. By the time the Tiandao sect people reacted and charged at them, they were already gone. ¡°Swish-¡± Riding on their unicorns, Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong flew away like light, leaving behind only the shadows of the heavenly Dao sect disciples. They came and went in a hurry, only taking a pool of the Revival Spring with them. He was so angry that he cried! ¡°Waa-¡± An elder of the heavenly Dao sect sat on the ground and cried on the spot. The hope and blood of the entire sect had been stolen just like that without their Kasaya. Damn it! ¡°Ah!¡±
    ¡°Those two detestable little thieves, pfft-¡± The sealers, who had already been weakened after helping the ancient scripture of the heavenly Dao suppress the spring of resurrection by vomiting blood from their hearts, cried and vomited blood on the spot. They were done for. Chapter 692: All the treasures were stolen! Tiandao sect vomits blood (1) Chapter 692: All the treasures were stolen! Tiandao sect vomits blood (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 don¡¯t run-¡± even so, they still got up unwillingly and chased after long mountain Lin and the others, charging in the direction where White Night and the others had disappeared! ¡°Hurry up! little horn is fast ¡­ White Night, who was being chased, was extremely excited. She felt that she had really made a super big deal. She had only nned to get a few bottles and store them in the immortal realm.
    After all, Xiao Ling had said that paradise was great! It should be able to preserve the spirituality of the spring water for half a year. She would then use this time to find the blood between the eyebrows of the demon God Empress and try to refine the soul returning pill! But now, even if she couldn¡¯t, as long as she found the blood between houqing¡¯s eyebrows, she could go to the South of Taiyin to invite a high-level Alchemist to help her refine it!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There must be an Alchemist above level Seven there! But wait a minute ¡­ ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Bai Ye called out to Yu Jiuchong, then turned to look at him. ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong could feel that the person in his arms had turned from excited to serious, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to look at her. ¡°You summoned the demon God at the end of the formation?¡± Only then did White Night react, thinking that the demon God Empress was also called a Demon God! That Xie Zhi ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes flickered, and his arms around her waist tightened. ¡°Then can you sense where the demon God Empress is? ording to the information from the spirit herb Pavilion, he did die in the little moon. Do you know where his body is?¡± Bai Ye asked. Yu Jiuchong thought that she was suddenly upset. He was curious why she didn¡¯t ask and almost thought that she was forcing a smile. He didn¡¯t think that she really didn¡¯t react in time. This little girl Yingluo
    He had really be stupid. It was so dumb that it was adorable. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Seeing that he did not answer for a long time, Bai Ye thought that he had no other choice. Yu Jiuchong pressed down on her head and clutched Xiao Xiao in his arms. yes, thanks to your immortal demon fruit, I can suppress my godly power and release another kind of power. I can indeed sense the tomb of the demon God Empress. AI, Okay, okay. Don¡¯t press me like this. You¡¯re twisting your waist! Bai Ye was originally facing forward, sitting on the unicorn. Now that he was being held in his arms like this when he turned around, his posture was very ufortable. little thief, don¡¯t run ¡­ at that moment, long mountain Lin, who had been chasing them with all his might, vaguely saw Bai Ye and the others. He immediately took out his heaven-earth bag. little thief, where do you think you¡¯re going! In an instant, a terrifying suction force swept towards Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. Even though they weren¡¯t sucked away, their speed was obviously slowed down! little thief, hand over the spring of resurrection-¡± long mountain Lin was really going all out! How could he not give it his all? for this pool of water, he had gambled all the resources of the sect! They didn¡¯t even n to fight for other Supreme treasures. The result: little thief, hand over your life-¡± long mountain Lin cried out as a flying sword flew out of his hand, flying towards Yu ninefold¡¯s back! ¡°Swish!¡±
    The moment Bai Ye sensed it, he was already on the unicorn¡¯s back. With a light flip, he wrapped his arms around Yu ninefold¡¯s neck and took out the Dragon Pce. ¡°BOOM!¡± Dragon Pce was iparably tough, and it sent long mountain Lin¡¯s flying sword flying on the spot! ¡°Zong Bao,e!¡± Long mountain Lin howled into the sky, bursting with all his strength to summon the mountain tform that had been suppressing the poison Wyrm. As for what would happen to the poison Wyrm after it was released, he couldn¡¯t care less. The resurrection spring was about to be taken away, so who would care about that? For a moment- A huge ck Mountain flew up from where the spring of resurrection was originally located! He shouted at Bai Ye and the others, Chapter 693: All the treasures were stolen! Tiandao sect vomits blood (2) Chapter 693: All the treasures were stolen! Tiandao sect vomits blood (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Slowly flying over in a daze Ahem, when long mountain Lin was worshiping the sect treasure, it was the result of the entire Tiandao sect chanting Sutras to ¡°bloom¡± the mountain tform to such arge size. Now that he was using it alone, it was obviously not going to work.
    ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll give you a few bottles of revival spring water. Only the capable can obtain heavenly treasures. Save your energy.¡± Bai Ye expressed that he was a good person and was very generous. I¡¯ll f * ck you, I¡¯ll save your mother-¡± long mountain Lin¡¯s face was flushed red from using all his ¡°milk¡± power, and he almost vomited blood from Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°generous¡± words. How could a few bottles of revival spring waterpare to a pool of revival spring water? Not to mention the problem of quantity, the key problem was the loss of spirituality. In the end, what was brought back to the sect would be ordinary spring water! No! This wasn¡¯t a problem. The problem was that they had spent so much effort and even used the iplete God Ascension heavenly decree. That was the true foundation of Tiandao sect! In the Great Western Paradise, all the forces still respected the Tiandao sect because they had the God sealing heavenly decree and the aura of the heavenly Dao that existed in the sect! Now Yingluo is gone. All gone! ¡°Little thieves, I want you all dead!¡± Long mountain Lin¡¯s heart was filled with rage at that moment. He had lost all rationality and only wanted to kill White Night and the others. This was too infuriating! ¡°Old fart, don¡¯t be ungrateful. This spring of resurrection doesn¡¯t belong to you. If it¡¯s willing toe with us, we won¡¯t be polite if you continue to chase after it!¡± White Night was also on fire. The Revival Spring was a natural treasure, and whoever had the ability would take it. This was the rule of survival for the strong. Even though the timing of her man¡¯s attack was indeed quite infuriating, cough cough cough.
    White Night only thought of giving the other party a few bottles of the spring of life topensate for their losses because he was in the wrong. Otherwise, she would not have been so kind. However, the other party obviously did not buy it. It seemed like they could note to an agreement. Bai Ye had originally nned that if they could talk, she would help them preserve the spring water first, and then make an appointmentter, but it seemed that it was not possible now. ¡°Little horn, run! Get rid of them, they¡¯re brainless.¡± Bai Ye was toozy tomunicate with people she couldn¡¯tmunicate with, but she realized that the unicorn was running slower and slower. Even though there was indeed a bag behind them that kept sucking them, they still couldn¡¯t find anything.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Great elder-¡± ¡°Great elder, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± The disciples of the heavenly Dao sect were also using their treasured weapons to catch up as if they were flying! Seeing that long mountain Lin was struggling to activate the ancestral treasure, they all began to circte their cultivation techniques and chant the heavenly Dao Scripture in unison again. ¡°Swish!¡± Tiandao sect¡¯s Zong Bao instantly flew towards White Night and the others as if he had divine help! With the mountain Treasure¡¯s power, Bai Ye felt a little apprehensive that the small dragon Pce would probably be crushed. The great demonic Dragon, who was in seclusion inside, would probably be smashed into a meat patty. ¡°Little Jiu, they¡¯re all surrounding us? Are you nning to get rid of them too?¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t know what Yu Jiuchong was nning, but she was sure that he was intentionally trying to catch up to her.
    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Yu Jiuchong patted her butt lightly and hugged her tightly. hold on tight. Just as he finished speaking! ¡°Roar!¡± The released poisonous flood Dragon instantly rushed over from that direction, sweeping out a ck Whirlwind! It struck down at the entire Tiandao sect! And, This time, the ck Tornado had a strong fishy smell! ¡°Not good, it¡¯s poisonous!¡± f * ck off, how can you sweep us away? we don¡¯t have the spring of resurrection now ¡­ the whole heavenly Dao sect was about to cry. How could this poisonous flood Dragon be like this? shouldn¡¯t it be chasing after the little thief with them and turning from enemies to friends? Chapter 694: All the treasures were stolen! Tiandao sect vomits blood (3) Chapter 694: All the treasures were stolen! Tiandao sect vomits blood (3)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hurry up! Quickly take the antidote!¡± With Tiandao sect in chaos, Zong Bao shouldn¡¯t be suppressing them! They would be killed by the poisonous flood Dragon if they suppressed the two thieves. Suppressing the poisonous flood Dragon, the two little thieves were about to run away, he was not willing ¡­
    However, their struggle onlysted for a short while! Because Yu Jiuchong had helped them with the judgment, he carried Bai Ye and leaped off the unicorn, stepping on the Tiandao sect¡¯s treasure. Then- the heavenly Dao has reincarnation, all things take root. Yu Jiuchong recited the Scripture of the heavenly Dao, exuding a pure and holy aura! It was elegant, a rhythm that was well-known. ¡°What?¡± As long mountain Lin and the others dodged the poisonous flood Dragon with all their might, they all stared at the young man stepping on their ancestral treasure in disbelief. This was because the Scripture of the heavenly Dao that the other party was chanting at this moment was even more full of charm than when their entire sect was chanting in front of the great altar of the heavenly Dao.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As if it was a mist The Scripture of the heavenly Dao should have been recited by him, and it could only be recited by him! That wasn¡¯t all. What shocked long mountain Lin and the others even more was that there seemed to be heavenly voices echoing in the square as the other party recited the Scripture of the heavenly Dao. The heavenly sound was vast, and the Dao was condensed by all creations. For a time, the spiritual Qi in this world seemed to be endowed with some kind of divine charm, so much so that many forces in the distance were rmed. ¡°It¡¯s Tiandao sect¡¯s Scripture of heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Tiandao sect only able to recite such a heaven and earth phenomenon when they worship their ancestors on the altar?¡±
    Tiandao sect can¡¯t be bullied as expected. Even if it has fallen to the bottom of the Great Western Paradise, it still can¡¯t be casually killed. The sect¡¯s attitude is right. Looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky, all the forces couldn¡¯t help but think that way. However, at this time, Tiandao sect had already beenpletely bullied, because their sect treasure had been taken away by Yu Jiuchong! Tiandao sect¡¯s treasure was mainly activated by the Scripture of the heavenly Dao. Yu Jiuchong recited it so well that even the treasure followed him, pfft- ¡°Pfft pfft-¡± Everyone in Tiandao sect vomited blood. This time, there was no exception. ¡°Roar!¡± The poisonous flood Dragon was still attacking them! The poisonous whirlwind was still corroding them. They were really done for, Qingqing. ¡°Da da-¡± As for Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong, they had long disappeared on their unicorns. Tiandao sect had really ¡°suffered a double loss¡± this time. By the time they finally got rid of the poisonous flood Dragon, they had already lost two of their sealer elders and more than half of their disciples. ¡°Big Uncle, where¡¯s our ancient heavenly Dao Scripture? Lin Chong suddenly thought of this question, and his question made long mountain Lin spit blood again! ¡°No way, great elder? The ancient scripture of heavenly Dao was also destroyed. The other six sealers who were in a sorry state almost cried to death in disbelief.
    it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s all gone-¡± long mountain Lin was the first to burst into tears, but he pped Lin Chong in the face. it¡¯s all your fault, you bastard! It¡¯s all because of you, don¡¯t think this father doesn¡¯t know, you f * cking must¡¯ve flirted with that littledy.¡± ¡°Big Uncle ¡­¡± ¡°Bang Bang!¡± That pain in long mountain Lin¡¯s heart! That anger! Since he couldn¡¯t do it, he could only do it on the unlucky Lin Chong. He didn¡¯t feel wronged for beating him up. Yu Jiuchong was taking revenge on him! Tiandao sect¡¯s final losses were all because Lin Chong looked at ces he shouldn¡¯t have and was retaliated by the narrow-minded ninth master Yu. Even if they weren¡¯t all dead now, they were all old, weak, sick, and disabled. there¡¯s no other way. If we want to get out of here alive, we can only be defeated. after venting his anger, long mountain Lin finally came up with a n. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wan Shen sect and use that favor to ask for their help! Take back the fountain of resurrection!¡± Chapter 695: She’s just looking for trouble (1) Chapter 695: She¡¯s just looking for trouble (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, the morale of the heavenly Dao sect, which had fallen greatly, was clearly restored! Many disciples were even more surprised, ¡°great elder, does the WAN Shen sect really owe our sect a big favor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Long mountain Lin nodded. all of you, buck up and find the WAN Shen sect! As long as the WAN Shen sect takes action, these two thieves will not be able to escape.¡±
    ¡°Great elder, why does that kid know how to recite our sect¡¯s heavenly Dao Scripture?¡± A sealer asked doubtfully. They were all shocked at that time but didn¡¯t think much about it. Now that they thought about it, they immediately felt that something was wrong! After all, it was not a big deal to read it normally, but Yu Jiuchong¡¯s reading clearly showed that he had understood the essence of the Scripture of the heavenly Dao. Long mountain Lin shook his head in surprise. could he be a traitor of our sect? ¡°some of the disciples guessed. ¡°Impossible! If you betray the sect¡¯s direct line of descent, your memories will be destroyed. This is the sect¡¯s punishment.¡± Long mountain Lin said with certainty, which was why he was also puzzled. ¡°No matter what, once we capture that brat and search his soul, the truth will be revealed.¡± Long mountain Lin said ruthlessly. Then, he ordered his men to quickly change shifts to treat his injuries and go to find the WAN Shen sect. At the same time. Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong rode on their unicorns, and like a beam of light, they rushed into the depths of little moon and entered a new territory. who is it that is running around and disturbing our Wan Shen sect¡¯s treasure hunt? quickly retreat! As soon as they rushed in, they were immediately scolded. Bai Ye looked over when he heard the voice. Her serene eyes darkened, because it was just one nce! She saw that the young leader of the group of people looked very simr to the old bastard who led the attack on her grandfather and father back then! Even if this person was very young, if he was added with wrinkles and the aura of a strong person! That was basically the same appearance. Such a simrity made Bai Ye think of that scene almost instantly. Although he was embarrassed
    Bai Zhan and Bai Chu did not die in the end, but the former waspletely ill after being chased down. Otherwise, no matter how terrifying the lightning was, as long as the old man could recuperate, he would not have died in the end. ¡°Quickly get lost! Wan Shen sect is hunting for treasure, don¡¯t disturb them!¡± As Bai Ye and the others did not move, the disciples guarding the outer perimeter of Wan Shen sect immediately roared in anger and looked like they would start a fight if they did not agree. However, White Night ignored them and did not look at the young man again. Instead, he looked at their prey, a huge colored egg! Its entire body was emitting a spiritual white glow. It was very spiritual.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It should be the egg of an ancient pure-blooded creature. It seemed to have reached the incubation period, and was releasing a powerful beast pressure. And around it, there were two demonic apes guarding it. ¡°Roar Roar!¡± Under the siege of the young man from Wan Shen sect, the demon apes were getting more and more violent. However, they were sneakily retreated by the WAN Shen sect members every time they tried to attack. ording to this fighting style, these two demonic apes would definitely be killed, because the demonic apes were already covered in injuries. The young man from Wan Shen sect was good at scheming! ¡°Hey! Are you two deaf?! I told you to get lost!¡± The disciples of Wan Shen sect were angry at being ignored. Bai Ye continued to ignore her, and Yu Jiuchong continued to check on her emotional changes, keeping herpany in silence. ¡°Yo! It¡¯s actually a pureblood unicorn. The little girl is quite pretty.¡± At this time, the WAN Shen sect disciples who were approaching them had already identified that the unicorns they were riding were definitely pure-blood! And not a bastard. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me?¡± Because of Bai Ye¡¯s good looks, the disciples of Wan Shen sect, who were full of killing intent, suddenly became a littlescivious.
    Bai Ye raised his eyes and nced at them. The spiritual light that flowed out of his eyes immediately made the young disciple of the WAN Shen sect who was the leader stunned on the spot. He wanted to reach out and touch Bai Ye¡¯s face! Chapter 696: She’s just looking for trouble (2) Chapter 696: She¡¯s just looking for trouble (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 However, before his hand could get close, his heart trembled from the coldness that suddenly shot out from Bai Ye¡¯s eyes! His movements naturally froze. ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Ye shouted, and with her own cold and fiendish aura, she attacked the other party directly, jolting the young man who was somewhat caught in the attack and causing him to take a step back on the spot.
    ¡°Hahaha! Chu Wan, you¡¯re really getting worse and worse, to actually be scared off by a delicate little girl.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Wan, who had taken a step back, was angered by Bai Ye¡¯s ridicule. The eyes that were staring at Bai Ye instantly darkened. little girl, you¡¯re really spicy. Leave your unicorn behind and get lost with your lover. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. ¡°One more word, get lost!¡± Bai Ye already had a good impression of this so-called Wan Shen sect because of historical grievances. She was already angry at the other party¡¯s provocation. ¡°You!¡± That Chu Wan had been told to get lost again and again. He could no longer hold it in and was about to make a move. However, an obviously older Wan Shen sect disciple pressed him down and said, ¡°miss, you are indeed obstructing us. You have seen the situation. Please leave quickly, or you will bear the consequences. big brother long, you¡¯re so annoying! the one called Chu Wan was unconvinced. A few other Wan Shen sect disciples were also staring at the unicorn or Bai Ye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As for Yu Jiuchong, he waspletely ignored. After all, even though he was handsome, there were no female cultivators here. Furthermore, he had hidden his aura, making him look like a fair-faced young master, not threatening at all. Especially! They had already flirted with this youngdy, but this fair-faced young master still didn¡¯t have a temper. It seemed that he was a soft person. Then, no one would put him in their eyes. He didn¡¯t know that Yu Jiu ye was just letting his wife vent her anger. He knew that she was angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t get close. I just wanted to watch from here. Don¡¯t tell me that this ce is opened by your Wan Shen sect, and you don¡¯t let people stay here.¡± White night¡¯s reply was very straightforward, and he refused to leave. ¡°I think this little girl needs a beating.¡± Chu Wan was furious and his mouth was not clean. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face changed on the spot!
    He was petty. He could pretend not to hear some teasing, but he couldn¡¯t do some! For example, this sentence. However, before Yu Jiu could do anything, Bai Ye did it himself! And it was fast, a hand shed like light, and with a ¡°pa¡± sound, it directly hit that Chu Wan¡¯s face! ¡°Pa!¡± This p was so loud that the disciples of the WAN Shen sect did not react in time. Chu Wan, who was hit, did not expect it at all and was hit directly. Her face was red from the p! ¡°What a cheap mouth.¡± Bai Ye rebuked coldly and even said indifferently, ¡°this is thest warning. Get lost and don¡¯t provoke us. ¡°Little slut, you actually made the first move? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The WAN Shen sect disciple surnamed Long¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°BOOM!¡± Chu Wan, who was being beaten, did not say a word and punched Bai Ye¡¯s chest on the spot! His anger from being pped in the face was simply about to rise to the heavens. He had to beat this little slut to death. At this time, no one stopped Chu Wan, but they were stunned to see that when Chu Wan¡¯s punch was close to the little girl, it was actually blocked by thetter¡¯s bare hand! He had directly contained it? After that, the WAN Shen sect disciples only felt a blur in front of their eyes. The beautiful girl had already leaped into the air and with a teleportation and flying swing, she directly threw Chu Wan into the air! He was sent flying? Bang! With just one blow, Chu Wan, this Wan Shen sect¡¯s elite disciple, was thrown on the spot and fell t on his face! It even created a huge pit on the ground.
    Chapter 697: The little demoness shows her might and gives a brutal slap to the face! Chapter 697: The little demoness shows her might and gives a brutal p to the face!
    Trantor: 549690339 The disciples of Wan Shen sect were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that this little beauty not only had a sharp mouth, but her skills were also sharp! It directly made Chu Wan suffer a loss. what a choking little chili. Let me do it! As soon as the WAN Shen sect disciple who had ridiculed Chu Wan finished speaking, a palm of lightning shot out and struck Bai Ye¡¯s chest. Obviously, he still wanted to take advantage of Bai Ye.
    White Night, who had already returned to his unicorn, did not move. A ball of green light condensed in his palm, directly meeting the lightning palm! roar! a Dragon¡¯s Roar burst out from her palm, instantly breaking the Thunder palm of the opponent and pouring into the opponent¡¯s arm. The WAN Shen sect disciple¡¯s tendons burst on the spot! ah the disciple of Wan Shen sect let out a scream and was pulled away by disciple Long¡¯s palm. His heart and lungs were not injured, but one of his hands was disabled. ¡°What a powerful palm technique!¡± The WAN Shen sect disciples ¡®expressions changed. They could tell that Bai Ye had a strongbat power. ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The WAN Shen sect disciple whose arm had been crippled turned pale. At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned sharp. The flying sword shed with lightning as it approached White Night. ¡°Roar!¡± It transformed into an ancient Lightning Beast-kui. That kui was very real, and it rolled up huge lightning! Stepping on lightning, it shed towards White Night with an extraordinary momentum! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this was a spiritual sword of at least the seventh rank, and it contained a trace of the kui cow¡¯s blood essence, so he did not let his guard down. Even in the South of the sun Moon, sacred weapons above level eight were rare. Among the sealer elders of the mystic fairy sect, only Wang Bichi had one. The weapons of the mystic fairy sect¡¯s disciples were only at level six.
    Now that she thought about it, her heart ached even more for the origin beast cor that had exploded back then. That was a true eighth grade Saint artifact! She was really a prodigal. Even though she had gotten the divine brush back, she still felt her heart ache. ¡°This is a good attack! Beat up this little chili!¡± Seeing kui¡¯s might, the WAN Shen sect disciples all felt better. After all, it was not good for them to be suppressed by a little girl. ¡°Roar!¡± The kui bull exploded with power and its hoofnded! Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes turned cold, and the secret skill in his palm was used again! But this time, he used his full strength, and a solidified Azure Dragon rushed into the sky and roared! It directly collided with the kui. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The strong exploded at each other! Bai Ye¡¯s clothes fluttered as he stepped into the air, but he did not retreat at all. Instead, he looked at the WAN Shen sect disciple! His flying sword was sent flying on the spot, and he himself was also forced to retreat several feet away. He even spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, suffering serious injuries from the explosion! ¡°What?¡± The WAN Shen sect disciples were dumbstruck. No one had expected that little chili pepper would not even use her weapon and only used her Mystic skill! He had already injured his fellow disciple. Did this seem to be showing mercy? ¡°What terrifying battle strength!¡±
    The young man from the WAN Shen sect was shocked. He could tell that although Bai Ye was only a first-grade mystical Emperor, hisbat strength was close to that of a high-grade mystical Emperor! He was only stronger than them! However, they did not know that White Night often shot emperors! It was too easy to beat up a kid at the same level. After all, Xiao Ling¡¯s bloodline had awakened again, and she had recovered to the half-step sovereign realm. As long as Xiao Ling transferred her power to her, she could fight a divine Emperor head-on! Of course, this was only limited to ordinary low-tier Mystic thearchs. ¡°Let¡¯s go together and take her down!¡± When the disciple of Wan Shen sect saw this, he knew that he had kicked an iron te this time. This girl looked delicate, but when she fought, she was extremely fierce. She must be an existence who could fight across realms!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For a time, the disciples of Wan Shen sect attacked Bai Ye one after another! Furthermore, each of them was fiercer than the other, each drawing out their own killing weapons, surrounding and annihting Bai Ye without the slightest bit of pity for women! Seeing this, he was startled. Chapter 698: ‘ll just barbeque a skewer Chapter 698: ¡®ll just barbeque a skewer
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Da.¡± Under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s orders, the unicorn immediately backed away, giving way to Bai Ye. He knew that this bunch of brainless kids were going to suffer. bang! Bang! Bang!
    ¡°Pa pa!¡± This fight was extremely intense, but Bai Ye did not use any weapons. He beat up a group of Wan Shen sect disciples with his bare hands until they cried out, attracting some of the WAN Shen sect disciples who were hunting the demonic ape over there. ¡°Where did this little demonesse from? she¡¯s so ruthless. Take her down.¡± The disciples of the WAN Shen sect swarmed up but still failed to win. In the end, even the young leader of the WAN Shen sect was attracted. Only the sealers and elders were left behind to continue killing the two demonic apes and snatching the big Easter egg. ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± The young leader shouted as soon as he arrived. Only then did the WAN Shen sect disciples stop. However, they were all beaten ck and blue, and each of them looked like pigs. However, when the disciples of Wan Shen sect outside the battle ring dispersed, the leading young man was stunned to see that the beautiful girl had actually stepped on more than a dozen disciples of his sect and beaten them up. ¡°Do you still dare to provoke me?¡± As White Night asked, a ck me with a white light burst out from his hand and sted down! He directly skewered and burned more than ten people. ¡± It was so painful that the young men cried out in pain.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Not only did you beat me until I was a weakling, but you also tried to tease me. If you dare to provoke me again, I¡¯ll roast your third leg.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s brutal words infuriated the young man who had been skewed, and he was both unwilling and afraid. They were from the Great Western heaven¡¯s WAN Shen sect and could be considered outstanding existences among their generation. They had never been humiliated like this and called cowards.
    Moreover, the one who scolded them was a beauty who was obviously younger than them. Qianqian was so humiliated that she wanted to cry. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was cold, and he looked like he was about to burn his hands again, causing the young men to cry in fear. ¡°Alright, youngdy, they¡¯ve been taught a lesson enough. Let them go.¡± The leading young man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. His face was a little blue, but he could also see that this girl was not an ordinary person. She might be the precious treasure of some big force, so he couldn¡¯t kill her directly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re going to join?¡± However, Bai Ye snorted coldly, choking the young man so much that his eyes widened. He really wanted to make a move! However, when he thought of what his big brother had told him, he held back and said, ¡°miss, please. Bai Ye swept a nce at him. He did not expect this brat to have a good heart. He was actually not provoked by her words and did not make a move, so she could not just beat him up directly. However, Qianqian looked at the sealer and retracted her hand. She then jumped back into Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s arms. Forget it, she felt much better after venting her anger. She would not argue with them for the time being and go find houqing¡¯s eyebrow blood first. ¡°Take care of yourself and don¡¯t provoke me in the future.¡± Otherwise, all the new and old grudges would be settled. Thest sentence was Bai Ye¡¯s heartfelt words. After she finished, she let Yu Jiuchong take her away. Brother Qing, who is this little girl? ¡± The youths, who had been roasted to the point of emitting the fragrance of meat, couldn¡¯t help but ask when they got up. Although they were still a little unwilling in their hearts, they were fully aware that this girl was really amazing! I¡¯m afraid He probably wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the young sect master of his age! I don¡¯t know, but big brother reminded us that this time, because it¡¯s the third opening of the little moon, there will be many rare treasures and even divine objects. Therefore, some hidden forces have also moved out this time. He told us to be more careful and not to cause trouble. Wan nianqing replied.
    Brother Qing, do you mean that this little girl is a disciple of a hidden force? ¡± The young men suddenly felt no more aggrieved. Chapter 699: A turn of events and a godly egg falling from the sky! Chapter 699: A turn of events and a godly egg falling from the sky!
    Trantor:549690339 They knew that in the South of Taiyin, there were a few existences that were not weaker than the WAN Shen sect. However, they rarely showed their faces, so there was little news about them. ¡°What else? Have you ever seen a little girl from an ordinary force so brutal?¡± Wan nianqing was speechless. He only felt that this group of fellow disciples were really brainless. They didn¡¯t even think of this and dared to flirt with the girl. It was already good that they weren¡¯t beaten to death.
    The young men who were despised were speechless, but they were somewhat indignant. that¡¯s too ruthless. Chu Wan is still lying on the ground with a few broken bones. Xue Fang is even worse! Not only did he lose an arm, but his heart was also damaged.¡± ¡°It is! Brother Qing, where is the young sect master? Let him beat this little girl to the ground!¡± Although he wasn¡¯t aggrieved anymore, he was still very angry. A man was beaten up like this by a woman, so he had to get back at her.N?v(el)B\\jnn roar! just as they were talking, a demonic ape suddenly roared. The next moment ¡­ ¡°Quickly retreat! The bastard wanted to self-destruct, he would rather destroy the colored egg than let us take it! retreat! the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sealer elder cried out in rm. The disciples of the WAN Shen sect quickly fled. BOOM! a mushroom cloud instantly burst out at the scene, but there was an extremely fast ck light that shot out from the self-detonation circle, escaping in the direction that White Night and the others had left in. ¡°Not good, they¡¯re not destroying the eggs, this is a ce of absolute protection! a demonic ape burned its inner core and ran away with the colorful egg. Hurry up and chase-¡± the elders of the WAN Shen sect shouted again and took the lead in chasing. At the same time. ¡°BOOM!¡± A ton of weight suddenly came crashing down, blocking the unicorn¡¯s path in front of Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. The unicorn was so frightened that it retreated two to three miles. pfft¡± a demonic ape that was spitting blood raised its huge arm and extended it towards Bai Ye. That huge colored egg, this, this Suan ni. What was the meaning of this?
    Was he going to send Wanwan to her? Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Was this another free lunch? It was a little too good. I¡¯ll give Yingluo your Yingluo. however, the demonic ape that was on itsst breath stared at Bai Ye with clear eyes. It was really giving it to her! This ¡­ Bai Ye was a little overjoyed. She felt that ever since she entered little moon, her luck seemed to have exploded. She was no longer unlucky, but rather had great luck. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Without another word, White Night directly handed over the big Easter egg and stuffed it into the immortalnd. He even returned the favor and asked, ¡°are you alright?¡± pfft¡± the devil ape spat out another pool of blood, but stood up shakily. spirit of all living things, let¡¯s go. Bai Ye was slightly stunned. Although she was still confused, she knew that the demonic ape was helping them to block the WAN Shen sect, not to divert the disaster as she had guessed. In other words, it was sincere in giving her the Easter egg. Since it¡¯s like this ¡­ ¡°Are you willing to ept my contract? that way, I can save you.¡± Bai Ye asked. The demonic ape¡¯s intelligence was very high, and it immediately understood White night¡¯s meaning. However, it sensed that the bad guys were chasing after it, so it still shook its head. ¡°They can¡¯t do anything to me,¡± However, White Night said, and even said, ¡± don¡¯t you want to see eggy hatch and hatch? ¡±
    The monster ape¡¯s eyes lit up when it heard that. It was obviously very eager. Seeing this, Bai Ye no longer spoke any nonsense. He struck out an ancient talisman, which directly extended into the demonic ape¡¯s sea of consciousness. Thetter did not hesitate any longer, and directly became another contracted beast of Bai Ye. ¡°Whoosh¡± When the people of Wan Shen sect arrived, they only saw Bai Ye and the others, as well as the pool of blood that the demonic ape had spat out. As for the demonic ape and the big colored egg, they had disappeared. Chapter 700: The WAN Shen sect is dead! The spring of resurrection is upgraded! Chapter 700: The WAN Shen sect is dead! The spring of resurrection is upgraded!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Where¡¯s the demonic ape?¡± One of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sealer elders immediately questioned Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. Although they were killing the demonic ape earlier, they knew that their disciples were beaten up, so they recognized Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± White Night simply responded, patted the unicorn, and left.
    ¡°Stop! The demonic ape¡¯s blood is right here, how could you not know where it went? answer me honestly, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡± A sealers with a fiery personality could not stand White night¡¯s attitude and stopped them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Dragon three, don¡¯t be irascible.¡± The leader of the sealers stepped forward to persuade her, then asked Bai Ye again, ¡± Little Miss, we¡¯re chasing after that demonic ape. Do you know where it¡¯s going? ¡± ¡°Over there.¡± Bai Ye pointed his finger irresponsibly. ¡°Many thanks, miss.¡± thank you, ¡± the sealer thanked him and led the rest of the sealers in the direction that White Night had pointed. The myriad God disciples behind him did not dare to provoke the little witch, Bai Ye. They left with the elders one after another. After walking for a while, Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong entered a safe Mountain Valley under the guidance of the demonic ape. old ape, your injuries aren¡¯t looking too good. I¡¯m afraid. Bai Ye saw that the demonic ape¡¯s injuries were very serious and wanted to treat it. However, thetter did not wait for her to finish speaking and shook his head. I¡¯ve ignited my inner core and will die sooner orter. Little spirit Lord doesn¡¯t need to worry about me. The demonic ape had already learned along the way that Bai Ye was not the spirit of all living things, but the spirit Lord chosen by the spirit of all living things. However, he did not address her as his subordinate, and Bai Ye did not care about this. ¡°Give it a drop of the spring of life.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. The devil ape looked at them in shock. you have the divine spring water? ¡± The monster ape was a native of little grand moon, so it naturally knew about the existence of the spring of resurrection. However, it also knew that the spring water was not easy to get, because the spring of resurrection was not only difficult to find, but it could also run away! ¡°There is.¡± Although White Night had formed a contract with the demonic ape, it had just been taken into the dragon Pce and then into the immortalnd, so it did not know about the existence of the Revival Spring.
    As a matter of fact, although the great Demon Dragon had entered the magical ce of the Fairnd several times, he had been ¡°blindfolded¡± every time. He would not reveal his biggest trump card unless it was an existence that he especially trusted. Other than her contracted beasts and creatures like the divine brush, no other humans or beasts could enter the immortal realm, and Yu xiaojiu was no exception. So, although Yu xiaojiu knew that she had a special space, he did not know that it was as special as the real world, and that it could be upgraded to produce treasures. If the outside world were to find out about this Supreme treasure, White Night would definitely be captured and dissected for research. ¡°No rush, no rush.¡± The monster ape saw that Bai Ye was about to give her the spring water, but it quickly stopped him. let me calm down first, then swallow it so it won¡¯t be wasted. Bai Ye currently had a pool of water, so she was not afraid of wasting it. However, since the demonic ape was so cautious, she did not say anything. However, when her consciousness sank into the immortal realm, she was surprised to find that ¡­ There was only one pool of water in the immortalnd? Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be two Woof? One of them was her spirit spring, and the other should be the spring of resurrection. How did it be one? What¡¯s going on? little ye ¡®er, little ye¡¯ er ¡­ Xiao Ling called out in surprise. As soon as Bai Ye¡¯s hazy consciousness body appeared, Xiao Ling was so excited that she said incoherently, ¡°the spring of resurrection and the spiritual spring have fused together. No, it¡¯s true. They have fused together and upgraded the spiritual spring. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t quite understand, but when she was pulled to the side of the pool by Xiao Ling, she understood. Because there was a line of green words, the upgraded function of the spiritual spring was directly transmitted into her sea of consciousness.
    Chapter 701: The Taiyi true spring, entering the forbidden area to snatch the treasure! Chapter 701: The Taiyi true spring, entering the forbidden area to snatch the treasure!
    Trantor: 549690339 The spirit spring has devoured a drop of the Revival Spring and upgraded to the Taiyi true spring, the true spring of Dao. It contains a trace of thews of the heavenly Dao, and consuming it can help the consumerprehend the heavenly Dao. The nts and spirit beasts raised in the spring would all receive a great fortune. However,
    ¡°Then can you stille back to your senses?¡± But Bai Ye was anxious. With her current realm, she had no need forprehending the heavenly Dao, but she had a use for saving people! ¡°Silly!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Immortalnd condensed a cloud of white mist and directly gave Bai Ye a capital ¡°stupid ¡°, and even added a capital exmation mark! To show its contempt for White night¡¯s intelligence! Bai Ye replied,¡±Yingluo,¡± she was just afraid of the unexpected. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take one drop first.¡± Bai Ye was relieved to know that it did notck the function of saving people. Just as he was about to get water, he realized that there was an ugly monster in the pool! Xiao Chou, get the hell out here! What if you¡¯ve swallowed it all? ¡± White Night immediately said angrily. Little Ling waved her ws and said, ¡± don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m watching. It can¡¯t swallow it dry. It can¡¯t digest too much either. ¡°That¡¯s right, women are petty.¡± Clown cauldron mumbled and said angrily underwater. Bai Ye rolled his eyes at it before asking Xiao Ling to retrieve the Taiyi true spring for her. When she returned her consciousness back to her position, she realized that the devil ape and Yu Jiuchong had already started chatting. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that to go to the ce where houqing died, we have to first pass through the forbidden area you mentioned?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked. yes, this forbiddennd is an important area of the lunar realm. It¡¯s very dangerous, but there are also many treasures. There are ancient giant swords, divine knives, treasure mountains, and so on. The monster ape was naturally familiar with little moon.
    ¡°Treasure?¡± When Bai Ye heard this, his eyes instantly lit up as he interjected and asked. After understanding the situation, she knew that they were actually still on the periphery of little grand moon and had not entered the center at all. ¡°Old devil, heal your injuries first. Bring us there when you¡¯re done.¡± Bai Ye said excitedly. He felt that he had picked up a native guide for free, and he had to thank the men of the WAN Shen sect for this. If it wasn¡¯t for them looking for trouble, she would have fought with them and let the devil ape sense the aura of the spirit of all living things on her body, and she wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain such a big advantage. Wan Shen sect, whom she had thanked, was about to vomit blood. ¡°Big brother, I think that little slut must have lied to us. Otherwise, how could we not find the devil ape when it¡¯s about to die?¡± The sealers of the WAN Shen sect said with hatred. ¡°Not bad! Elder, that wretched girl must have harbored a grudge against us and pointed us in the opposite direction.¡± The WAN Shen sect disciples who had been beaten up by Bai Ye echoed. However, none of them would have thought that not only did White Night trick them, but he also became good friends with the demonic ape, Yingluo. By the time they found out, it was already half a monthter, and they were still close to the center of the small moon, which was the forbidden area with many treasures as the monster ape had said. With the demonic ape leading the way, even though Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know much about little grand moon, they were able to sessfully avoid some dangerous ces and quickly reach this ce, not falling behind the other major forces. However, it was a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s so deste?¡± Bai Ye, however, was shocked by the barrennd and the ckish-red soil in front of her. She also sensed that this area was filled with a deathly aura, which made her feel ufortable.
    However, because of the opening of the lesser moon, many geniuses of various forces had gathered in this area. It was still quite lively, but it still couldn¡¯t suppress the aura of death. White Night looked into the distance again and saw a bare stone Mountain in the distance, but the stone Mountain seemed to have been cut open by a powerful weapon, with a huge crack. There were even clouds rolling out of the opening, bringing with them images that dazzled Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. There were all kinds of impressive Beast images, such as nine-headed fierce beast, Qiongqi, Phoenix, and Suan ni. ¡°Little female, it¡¯s you!¡± Chapter 702: Comparing savagery? my night is No. 1 (1) Chapter 702: Comparing savagery? my night is No. 1 (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 Before Bai Ye could finish observing the beast phantoms that were conjured by these treasures, she was snapped back to her senses by a roar. Then, she saw the nine-headed White Tiger that she had bullied before. Beside the nine white tigers, there were many other savage creatures. They were basically ancient remnant beasts, simr to the nine white tigers. However, there were also some pure-blooded ferocious beasts that looked extraordinary.
    Among which, the ¡°There¡¯s actually a pure-blooded Titan. It¡¯ll definitely be extraordinary when it grows up.¡± The demonic ape nced at these creatures and was attracted by a majestic Titan that shone with golden light. ¡°Whoosh! Look, there¡¯s a golden-feathered Peng, and its bloodline feels so pure. These creatures must havee from the beast God mountain, it¡¯s too terrifying!¡± that fiery red Bird can¡¯t be the legendary Vermilion Bird, right? ¡°at this moment, many young humans in the nearby area were¡± criticizing ¡°the group of beasts that had gathered together.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, as the nine white tigers approached, everyone stopped talking. After all, in the same cultivation realm, the human race was weaker than the magical beasts. They naturally did not want to bring bad luck to themselves. ¡°Little female, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± The nine white tigers stared at Bai Ye with their eighteen eyes. Although they had also seen Yu Jiuchong, who was at the sealing realm, and the old demonic ape, they were no longer afraid! Because here, it knew that the male couldn¡¯t use that kind of powerful strength. Furthermore, it had its beast friends behind it. However, ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t bother me.¡± Bai Ye said impatiently after recognizing his defeated opponent. He continued to look at the strange phenomenon over there, only to see that there were many more powerful creatures, as well as young human cultivators, who were already approaching the treasure Mountain. However, they did not act rashly. It was clear that although the crack that was spewing light was tempting, it was also very dangerous, so she did not need to worry. However, her attitude had undoubtedly infuriated the nine white tigers! ¡°Female, you¡¯re very arrogant!¡± Many of the living beings behind the nine white tigers cried out in a cold voice upon seeing this. After all, Bai Ye¡¯s attitude made them feel that not only did she look down on the nine-headed White Tiger, she also looked down on them.
    Because they were all from the beast God mountain, their travels were always the focus of attention. The forces of the Great Western sky and Mount Buzhou did not dare to look down on them, let alone be rude to them. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± However, Bai Ye was extremely annoyed. Her dark eyes swept coldly at the group of living beings. Not to mention that she had powerful beast taming runes, just based on her current battle prowess, she was not afraid at all when dealing with these beasts of the same realm! Her reply immediately caused everyone to gasp. No one had expected her to be so arrogant that she was not afraid of this group of cruel existences at all. roar-¡± the group of ancient remnant beasts were even more furious. One of the earth dragons among them had already let out a furious roar at Bai Ye. Its dragon scales were shining, and its aura was extremely fierce. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m warning you, and you, don¡¯t mess with me, or I¡¯ll roast and eat you all!¡± As Bai Ye drank, she suddenly thought of the skewers that Yu xiaojiu had made recently. They were really delicious. Her eyes lit up and she stared at the group of ¡®ingredients¡¯. Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. Especially the beasts, they almost thought they were hearing things because they were the ones who ate people! On the other hand, the humans would at most covet them and contract them as beast mounts. But because of the protection of the beast God mountain, they could only covet them and at most, exchange conditions for cooperation. However, Yingluo This female actually said that she wanted to roast them and eat them? Chapter 703: Comparing ferocity? my night is No. 1 (2) Chapter 703: Comparing ferocity? my night is No. 1 (2)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Little female, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The Earth Dragon roared in anger, and its tail instantly swept nimbly and powerfully at Bai yexa¡¯s face! BOOM! the boundless and ferocious aura made the nearby humans put up their defenses one after another. At the same time, they sighed inwardly that this beautiful brain-dead girl was finished.
    But the truth? It was theplete opposite! Everyone watched as her bare hands shot out a green glow, and just as the Earth dragon¡¯s tail swept down, she urately caught it and directly threw it into the air! In an instant, an Earth Dragon that weighed hundreds of kilograms was thrown into the air by her on the spot! Soaring in the air It soared into the air? Following that, a loud ¡± bang ¡± was heard. That Earth Dragon was ruthlessly thrown to the ground, causing it to cry out in pain! However, the little girl refused to give up. She directly threw him three or four times, until the Earth dragon¡¯s eyes spun in circles and spat out blood, before she stopped. The whole ce was silent. Anyone could see that this Earth Dragon had been miserably abused. At least seven or eight pieces of its dragon bones had been broken, and a pool of dragon teeth had fallen out. It was simply too embarrassing to look at.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This human girl was so powerful! It was too brutal! It was just a face-to-face encounter, yet he had crippled an ancient remnant beast. There was no one else like him. ¡°I told you not to bother me, but you insisted oning.¡± Bai Ye, who had won, was a little frustrated, because she saw that there were people approaching the rift. It would dy her from snatching the treasure and annoy her. After that, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, White Night cut off a piece of meat from the earthen Dragon. It was obvious that she was really nning to make it into a kebab to eat, because when she was cutting it, she even said- ¡°The meat on the Xiang Dragon is the most delicious, right? It¡¯s suitable for barbecuing meat.¡± As she spoke, she used a few scalpels to cut off a piece of the Dragon¡¯s flesh. The Earth Dragon screamed in pain, but it was unable to resist.
    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Yu Jiuchong knew what Shiroya meant, and he took the Dragon meat from her with great service. He would prepare it for herter. The old demonic ape shook his head at the sight of this brutal couple. It could only be said that these baby beasts were really too unremarkable. Didn¡¯t they realize that these two young humans were actually very brutal? ¡°Stop!¡± The nine-headed White Tiger couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After all, this earthen Dragon was its friend, and it had stood up for it this time. Yet, it had been humiliated to such an extent. This was simply intolerable! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t get to enjoy being beaten up by mest time, and you still want to try?¡± As he spoke, Bai Ye wiped the blood off his scalpel and sized up The White Tiger, trying to see which piece of meat was good. As she was looking at it, she even said subconsciously, ¡°I have the chewy Dragon stallion meat. Let¡¯s have a piece of meat that is suitable for both fat and lean. Tiger belly then. roar ¡­ the nine white tigers couldn¡¯t take it anymore when they heard that-They let out a loud roar, and their eighteen heads shone with different radiances at the same time. They instantly shot out countless Tiger heads at Bai Ye! The Tiger¡¯s head was ferocious, but when it approached Bai Ye, it gathered into a head of five-colored light! With the ferocity of an ancient divine beast, The White Tiger, it gobbled up Bai Ye¡¯s head. boom-¡± Bai Ye was not afraid at all. He burst out with the Green Dragon killing technique in the air. The beast pressure that caused the ancient remnant beasts to tremble involuntarily exploded The White Tiger¡¯s head on the spot. After that, Bai Ye¡¯s figure shed and he approached the nine white tigers to take their meat! ¡°This little female is too arrogant! I¡¯m also going to make a move ¡­¡±
    ¡°Roar ¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Let¡¯s go together and get rid of this arrogant female.¡± Chapter 704: The beast turned into a snake and was killed with one palm strike! Chapter 704: The beast turned into a snake and was killed with one palm strike!
    Trantor:549690339 For a moment, there were several ferocious beasts who could not stand White Night. They cheered for the nine white tigers and attacked White Night! They could all tell that although this was a human, hisbat strength was extraordinary. If they didn¡¯t want to be sullied by the beast race, they had to attack as a group. ¡°Boom Boom-¡±
    At this moment, a series of explosions came from the crack of the giant mountain, and a terrifying aura sted out. Some creatures that got close to it were directly sted far away. When everyone and the rest of the creatures saw this, they all decided to retreat and wait for a while. As a result, they all gathered around White Night to ¡°watch the show. Because everyone stopped snatching the treasures, White Night also calmed down to deal with the various fierce beasts. For a time, the battle light exploded! However,pared to the beasts, the petite white Night had the upper hand. ¡°You¡¯re a Toad? It¡¯s too ugly and definitely won¡¯t taste good. Get lost!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± A fierce beast of the toad n was eliminated from the menu by White Night on the spot, and was sent flying far away. ¡°Why do you look like a human? If you don¡¯t want to eat, get lost!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye kicked another three-eyed human-shaped beast out of the food circle. ¡°Red-feathered chicken, you¡¯re good! I¡¯ll take one of your legs.¡± ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu
    One of the Vermillion bird¡¯s descendants had one of its legs cut off and thrown out. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± After a round of frenzied attacks, the four to five ferocious beasts that pounced on him, including the nine white tigers, were all sted away by White Night with injuries! As for the nine-headed White Tiger¡¯s belly, it was obviously cut off, dripping with blood. All the beasts present were dumbstruck. ¡°!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om All the humans present were dumbfounded. Everyone and living beings were shocked by White night¡¯s brutal battle strength, especially during the several head-on shes! Even after White night¡¯s physical body collided with the ferocious beast head-on, he still managed to force the ferocious beast back! ¡°What a powerful bloodline power! There¡¯s a dense blue Luan blood Qi in her body! She has consumed the blood of a divine beast Green Phoenix, so her bloodline and body have both reached that level. The strength of a divine beast Cub is simply amazing.¡± it¡¯s hard to imagine. I¡¯m afraid that the body of the young sect master of the WAN Shen sect is not as strong as hers! The old sealers of the human race had sharp eyes. They could tell that not only was white night¡¯sbat strength powerful, but his body was also very strong. He was not inferior to these ferocious beasts at all. Therefore, in the same realm, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream for these fierce beasts to want to take advantage of her.
    ¡°He¡¯s too scary.¡± Wan Shen sect¡¯s WAN nianqing and the others, who had arrived to watch for a while, were once again shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s cruelty. Especially those young men who had been beaten up by Bai Ye, they all felt that their ¡°forbearance¡± during the ten thousand year anniversary celebration was really wise. Otherwise, they would all be crippled. When this little demoness was dealing with them, she had really been merciful. ¡°Swish-¡± However, just as everyone was in shock, an ancient pure-blooded ferocious beast that had been around for a long time, transformed snake, suddenly spat out an arrow-like, stinky poisonous mist at the coquettish White Night! ¡°Swish-¡± The speed of the poisonous fog was extremely fast. By the time everyone heard the sound, it had already exploded between Bai Ye¡¯s brows and was about to corrode her! After all, the venom of a snake was very terrifying. ¡°Swish-¡± Bai Ye¡¯s bloodline instantly felt threatened, and a huge green Luan burst out. She did not dare to be slow either, and instantly burst out her strongestherspirit fire! Chi Chi! Chi Chi! The dark spirit Fire could counter poison, but it still fought with the poisonous arrow for a long time before it was slowly burned out.
    ¡°Hiss-¡± The other side had a beautiful face, but a Jackal¡¯s body! The snake-like tail and Eagle wings shed out in an instant and pounced at the White Night Taowu. Chapter 705: The beast turned into a snake! Killed with one palm strike!(2) Chapter 705: The beast turned into a snake! Killed with one palm strike!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 Hurry up! It was too fast!
    Before Bai Ye could even burn the poisonous arrow, the beast had already pounced on her in its snake form. It even let out a pretentious womanly voice and said, ¡°little beauty, you have pretty good skin. Give it to sister. As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ye felt a strong wind blow past her face. Her entire body suddenly released a very strong spiritual aura, and her cultivation level also increased! From a first stage mystical Emperor, he had be a ninth stage mystical Emperor. ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique-¡± In that instant, White Night burst out with the strongest attack he had so far, the Azure Dragon attack! A vast Dragon¡¯s Roar instantly burst out from Bai Ye¡¯s body! ¡°Roar!¡± The sound waves of the Dragon¡¯s Roar surged with boundless energy, sting directly at the sinister snake! Hua she, who had yet to react, was caught off guard and was instantly sent flying several feet away. Blood instantly flowed out of her seven orifices, which made her beautiful face look like a miserable female ghost. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Roar!¡± The Green Dragon killing technique, which had just released its ferocity, exploded in an instant and headed straight for Hua she! The mighty momentum was as if hundreds of thousands of ferocious beasts had pounced out from ancient times and crushed Hua she¡¯s body. ¡°What ¡­¡±
    The transformed snake let out a shrill cry on the spot. It spread its wings in anger and fled frantically. However, the Azure Dragon killing technique was not slow in the slightest, and it directly struck the body of the transformed snake. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The snake was instantly bombarded with crackling sounds, and a series of shrill screams also assaulted the ears of all the people in the Shangguan sect. ¡°Bang!¡± The sinister clone was sted to the ground on the spot, and blood was spurting out from all over his body. It was obvious that he had suffered a devastating blow. The scene was stunned! F * ck! That was why this human girl didn¡¯t even use her full strength before. He was able to destroy a pure-blooded ancient ferocious beast with a single palm strike. It was simply disdainful. It was awesome! ¡®Oh my God.¡¯n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± At this time, White Night still had a green light bursting out, beheading the dying Hua snake! Thetter¡¯s eyes widened, and he died with his eyes wide open.
    ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Only then did Bai Ye let out a long sigh of relief. She had really been shocked just now, and had almost lost all decorum with this sinister-looking good. All the humans and living beings at the scene felt like crows were flying all over the sky. Your Grandpa! You call this scaring you to death? You¡¯re the one who scared us to death! You¡¯re only a mystical Emperor with this level ofbat strength? [ he¡¯s already a battle God, right? Oh my God! ] ¡°Such a sinister thing that¡¯s neither human nor beast, I¡¯ll lose my appetite just by looking at it.¡± It was only then that Bai Ye finally saw what the ghostly thing that attacked her looked like. In the end, Wanwan could only describe it as ¡± disgusting. When the surrounding beasts heard this, they subconsciously retreated. This was too brutal! He had dealt with Hua she in an instant. One had to know that she was not an ancient remnant beast, but a pure ancient ferocious beast-Hua she! Bai Ye¡¯s battle record made that Titan, as well as the nine neonate, golden-feathered Peng, and other existences at the peak of the beast God mountain, all give her strange looks. Bai Ye, however, did not care about what they thought. He dragged Yu xiaojiu to roast some meat. The old demonic ape did not mind either. It dragged the decapitated snake away. It did not mind that it was ugly, because it was very nourishing. ¡°Third elder, why do I feel that this demonic ape is a little familiar?¡± The disciples of Wan Shen sect found that the demonic ape that followed Bai Ye to eat meat looked very familiar.
    ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± The hot-tempered sealer immediately recognized that this demonic ape was the one they were chasing! Chapter 706: ! can’t bear it anymore,! have to bear it even if! cry (1) Chapter 706: ! can¡¯t bear it anymore,! have to bear it even if! cry (1)
    Trantor:549690339 For a moment, the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sealer elder was about to rush forward in a rage, but he was held back and advised, ¡± long San, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s confirm it first. ¡°What are you sure about? This demonic ape has burned its inner core, and its aura is still weak. How can it be wrong?¡± Dragon three said furiously.
    ¡°Elder Ying, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s that demonic ape. There¡¯s also a scar on its back from my Fire Phoenix arrow, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± The leading youth, Wan nianqing, also recognized the demonic ape. It was the one they were chasing. At this moment, everyone in Wan Shen sect understood! They were really being yed like monkeys by this little girl! Everyone from Wan Shen sect blushed instantly and their breathing gradually became heavier. They were all angry! Only the heavens knew how much effort they had put in to chase after this demonic ape! Otherwise, with Wan Shen sect¡¯s ability, why would they arrive sote? they were all looking for the demonic ape! In the end, Yingluo was yed! We¡¯ve been yed! Yingluo and the rest have been yed! ¡°BOOM!¡± Dragon three, who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, burst into mes of anger on the spot! They were going to tear each other apart! The next moment ¡­ The sealers in the lead pressed him down again! It was pressed down again! Long San was so angry that he roared on the spot, ¡± big brother, don¡¯t tell me that-have to endure this! I¡¯m telling you, this is intolerable! This was absolutely intolerable! This is too much!¡± elder Ying, please! the other sealers, elders, and disciples all agreed. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll only ask you one question. Are you sure you can achieve it in one stroke? Won¡¯t be beaten back? You won¡¯t embarrass our Wan Shen sect anymore!¡± Elder Ying asked, throwing cold water on the topic.
    if we attack together and end up being beaten like those fierce beasts, do you think our Wan Shen sect can afford to lose face! ¡± ¡°Even if we have a treasure, don¡¯t tell me that others don¡¯t have one? Look at that demonic ape¡¯s attitude, use your stupid brains to think, why is it so solicitous?¡± Elder Ying asked three questions in a row, directly choking the angry fellow disciples until they were speechless. ¡°But are we just going to let it go?¡± Xue Fang, who was almost crippled previously, was staring at Bai Ye in the distance with a sinister expression. He felt that if he did not kill this little b * tch, it would be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart! However, Yingluo Her battle prowess was truly terrifying. Thinking of his crippled hand and the possibility of his heart meridian being seriously injured, Xue Fang couldn¡¯t help but tremble! It was too powerful, but it was not her most powerful attack. Thinking of this, Xue Fang felt bitter and unwilling. Although he wasn¡¯t as good as the young sect master, he was still an existence ranked in the top ten of the inner sect. In the end, he was ko-ed in one move. Now, he saw the other party kill a pure-blood with one move! The ancient ferocious beast, Hua snake, was simply beaten to the point where there was no intact skin on its body. Seeing that everyone had be a little more obedient, elder Ying softened his tone and replied, ¡± of course we can¡¯t just let it go like this, but this matter needs to be considered at length. We can¡¯t just be brave for a moment. big brother, hehe! long San was unwilling to give up. He wanted to retort, ¡± we have ten sealers!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Even if we have ten sealers, don¡¯t forget how the ten sealers of the mystic fairy sect died!¡± Elder Ying said firmly.
    Everyone in Wan Shen sect was stunned. They asked in disbelief, ¡± could it be that the mystic fairy sect was instigated by her? ¡° Chapter 707: ! can’t bear it anymore,! have to bear it even if! cry (2) Chapter 707: ! can¡¯t bear it anymore,! have to bear it even if! cry (2)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± As elder Ying replied in a deep voice, he sensed a movement in themunication Jade token in his pocket. He originally thought that there was news from the young sect master and the others, but when he took out the Jade token, he discovered that the people from Tiandao sect had used a ¡®special passage¡¯ to ask for help. At the same time.
    Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong, and the demonic ape had already set up camp in this ¡°deadnd¡± for a pic. Under the ¡°gazes¡± of all kinds of living beings and powerful human cultivators, they were cutting, skewering, and roasting meat. The division ofbor and tacit cooperation between them caused the fragrance of meat to spread out. That demonic ape was also of the highest quality. It even took the time to cut Hua she into pieces and made a pot of fragrant meat soup. Even Bai Ye was drooling at the smell. However, when she thought about how the monster had a human face, she could not eat it. On the other hand, Xiao Ling was happy. She was already leaning on the demonic ape¡¯s head, her blue eyes sparkling as she waited for the meat stew to be ready. The ¡°onlookers¡± who had nothing to do for the time being didn¡¯t know what to say when they saw this. This motherf * cker is really eating it! Was it really a good idea to eat the meat that they ¡®got¡¯ in front of the beasts? Many young human powerhouses swallowed their saliva in both hunger and shock. They felt that the taste of this meat was super delicious. Cough! It was wrong! This little girl and the others were really super bold! The shadow in the hearts of the beasts who watched their ¡°flesh¡± being eaten was huge. As they thought of this, their eyes involuntarily looked at the earthen Dragon, nine-headed White Tiger, and the other ferocious beasts with deep sympathy. This group of ¡®beast children¡¯ felt so aggrieved that they wanted to vomit blood! ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that its meat had already been skewed by the little human female, the earthen Dragon, who was chewing on it with great relish, was about to get up on the spot. ¡°Kacha!¡± The Dragon Bone that had just been reattached was broken again, and it was in so much pain that it cried out in pain. ¡°Hateful, hateful! He¡¯s too hateful!¡± The Vermillion bird¡¯s descendant, who had one of its legs cut off, felt utterly humiliated! They had never been bullied by humans before, but now, they had to watch their own flesh being eaten by humans! Simply ¡­
    Endure it! After all, even a pure-blooded snake could be killed by a single blow! What other methods did they have? Shua shua shua shua For a moment, the group of ferocious beasts that were being eaten silently looked up at the sky and swallowed their tears. However, they all made a vicious decision in their hearts. Once they walked out of little sun Moon, they would definitely let the elders in their families kill these three bastards! Detestable! Detestable! This was too detestable! Yingluo, you should at least find a remote ce to eat! However, Yingluo Just as their hearts were stifled. ¡°Roar!¡± The old demonic ape, who it had just finished a pot of snake meat stew and a bottle of resurrection spring water, suddenly let out an agitated roar! The fur on its body was instantly blown away, and it turned into a bald stinky monster! ¡°Old devil, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye asked in shock. However, as soon as she asked, the old demonic ape jumped several miles away, constantly roaring in the open space, and all kinds of terrifying ck streams burst out from its body! The nearby mountain rocks were instantly sted into smithereens!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Such a terrifyingmotion attracted the attention of all the people in the area. Many living beings and human powerhouses instantly sensed that- ¡°What a terrifying darkness attribute energy explosion! Is Youyou, the demonic ape, going to advance?¡± Chapter 708: I, night, am the master of the Holy beasts! Chapter 708: I, night, am the master of the Holy beasts!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°This! That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t this demonic ape feel like it was about to die just now? Even if it was nourished by the snake meat, it couldn¡¯t be so fierce, right? I was worried that it would be too empty to make up for it!¡± could this be the legendary ¡®destruction before establishment¡¯?!?
    The scene was abuzz with discussion. The old devil ape suddenly roared into the sky and spat out a nine-colored light! ¡°What?¡± At that moment, elder Ying Xuanguan of Wan Shen sect stared at the old demonic ape with wide eyes! Because! In the mystic Light that the old demonic ape had spat out, there was a wisp of aura that made them feel particrly terrifying! And this aura made Ying Xuanguan think of one ce! ¡°The ten thousand gods relic!¡± Ying Xuanguan murmured these four words almost subconsciously, and the meaning of these four words made him tremble uncontrobly! The forgotten cave of ten thousand gods!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the WAN Shen sect, only the sect master and those who had the potential to be Saints were left! It was the holiest forbidden ce in Wan Shen sect, and only the Super experts of the sect could get close to it! It was said that the remains of a deified expert of the WAN Shen sect, who had been deified by the heavenly Dao in ancient times, were buried inside! And at this moment! Ying Xuanguan of Wan Shen sect was not the only one who had the same feeling!
    All the sealers of the great forces present were actually close to the sage realm in their real cultivation! As well as the pure-blooded creatures that were blessed with natural advantages, they all felt like they were going to the ultimate forbidden ground of their respective forces or the ultimate treasure. And this feeling made them instinctively want to kneel down and worship him! It wasn¡¯t the kind of forced worship, but from the heart! A worship without any sense of humiliation! ¡°BOOM!¡± Dong Dong! In an instant, all the low-level experts and young men, as well as those living beings whose bloodlines were not pure enough, were stunned to see the powerful senior in their eyes! The pure-blooded ferocious beasts were already moving in unison! He bowed down to the old demonic ape reverently! Three kowtows and nine bows! They kowtowed three times and kowtowed nine times in the exact same manner! There was no hesitation in their movements, nor was there a trace of force in their movements! Even their expressions were the same! Piety! This Kasaya ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the old demonic ape let out a deafening roar! It was a crazy howl that went straight into everyone¡¯s soul. The next moment ¡­ ¡°Roar Roar-¡±
    Not only did the old demonic ape¡¯s aura skyrocket, but his originally exhausted inner core also had a sudden surge of vitality! Not only did it recover to its peak state, but it was also dozens of times stronger! ¡°Roar!¡± The hair on the old demonic ape¡¯s body also grew like bamboo shoots after the rain. shua! every strand was ck and shiny, as if there were small ck vortexes spinning around, full of a soul-stirring aura. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through,¡± ¡°It has broken through to be a Holy ape.¡± The little golden Titan, who had already finished worshipping, instantly judged the old demonic ape¡¯s realm. It had changed from a dying half-Saint to a Saint-level beast with vigorous vitality! And such an existence, in their divine beast mountain, was on the same level as his great grandfather! He was the ultimate expert of the beast God mountain. However, it was such a ¡®giant¡¯ existence! At this moment, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he knelt down in front of White Night. Not only that- ¡°Master.¡± The old demonic ape¡¯s deep voice spoke word by word under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes. Master
    Master! Chapter 709: Killing people and snatching their treasures! Chapter 709: Killing people and snatching their treasures!
    Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. They felt that it was unbelievable and full of horror! Master?
    A Saint Beast! Beast God mountain¡¯s peak existence actually called that little girl ¡°master¡± in such a calm manner, without the slightest hint of being forced. Especially those creatures and experts who knelt down to the great demon ape just now, their faces were as colorful as they could be. ¡°W-w-what¡¯s going on with w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-what?¡± This was the same question that appeared in everyone¡¯s mind at this moment! But no one could tell them! Only Yingluo ¡°I know! I know what¡¯s going on!¡± Long mountain Lin, the great elder of the heavenly Dao sect, who had been rushing over and watching the old demonic ape¡¯s upgrade, suddenly eximed in realization! Ying Xuanguan immediately stared at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°what do you know?¡± ¡°It must be like this! ¡°It must be ¡­¡± Long mountain Lin mumbled to himself, clearly in a daze. When Ying Xuanguan chuckled at him again, he finally told him everything about how they had been ¡°bullied¡± and robbed. Now that the matter had reached the point where they needed to seek help from the WAN Shen sect, long mountain Lin did not intend to hide it. He only exined the matter with a little exaggeration and concluded, ¡± this demonic ape must have obtained the spring water of resurrection. With the nourishment of the snake, it could ¡®regain its life¡¯! Although long mountain Lin had arrivedte and didn¡¯t know that the monster ape had burned its inner core, he had heard the other ¡± onlookers ¡± mention it, so he immediately analyzed that it was very close to the truth!
    ¡°Revival spring? Are you sure that the entire revival spring is with this girl?¡± Ying Xuanguan asked in a deep voice. ¡°Absolutely! This old man wasn¡¯t too sure at first, but this demonic ape¡¯s situation made this old man very certain! It¡¯s the spring of resurrection, it¡¯s definitely because of the spring of resurrection. Otherwise, how could it be like this?¡± Not only was long mountain Lin certain, but he was also very determined in his questioning. ¡°Elder Ying, I¡¯m afraid that only the legendary spring of resurrection can make this demonic ape¡¯s life force burst out and make a breakthrough to be a Holy beast in one fell swoop by turning into a snake!¡± ¡°Right! That¡¯s right! Only this kind of life-saving grace could make the demonic ape so willing to sacrifice its life to her even after bing a saint!¡± Everyone in the WAN Shen sect felt that long mountain Lin¡¯s words made sense. This spection made the eyes of everyone in Wan Shen sect light up. Apparently, they had the idea of killing and snatching the treasure!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, the spring of resurrection was an existence that could bring back the dead! This kind of temptation was not only effective for those who were at the end of their lifespans, but also for others! Everyone wished to live forever and never grow old! Especially Yingluo. could it be that the terrifying holy aura just now was due to the fountain of resurrection? ¡± Ying Xuanguan still had thisyer of spection in his heart. This way, he was even more tempted! But he was able to keep his cool! don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t make a move now. We¡¯ll fight with all our strength when we enter the forbidden mountain, ¡°Ying Xuanguan said in a deep voice. Everyone understood that he was going to kill!
    ¡°Everyone, as long as we can kill these two little thieves! My Tiandao sect doesn¡¯t dare to ask for the Revival Spring water again. We only hope that in the future, my Tiandao sect will always have the opportunity to obtain the Revival Spring water!¡± Seeing this, long mountain Lin very wittily ¡®contributed¡¯. Chapter 710: Picking up treasures with his wife in his arms (1) Chapter 710: Picking up treasures with his wife in his arms (1)
    Trantor: 549690339n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ying Xuanguan replied very readily, as if the spring of resurrection that was still on Bai Ye¡¯s body was already his! However, everyone in the WAN Shen sect knew that they had the means to get it!
    The WAN Shen sect had their own advantages in this forbidden area. After the forbidden killing array weakened, they could use the experience passed down by their ancestors to take advantage of the hidden traps inside to achieve their purpose of killing and snatching the treasures! ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The young disciples of the WAN Shen sect who had been bullied by Bai Ye before, as well as the people of the Tiandao sect, instantly felt a sense of relief as if they were about to get their revenge. At the same time, the beasts that were ¡®eaten¡¯ relied on their connections and finally got the golden one! The pure-blooded Titans followed, expressing that they were willing to give up everything as long as the Titans could help them take revenge! The young Titan that was filled with explosive power did not respond immediately. However, its eyes were clearly filled with interest as it looked at White Night! Seeing this, the nine-headed White Tiger and the other half-blooded ferocious beasts immediately promised even greater benefits. ¡°After we enter, listen to mymand.¡± Tai Tan finally agreed. Hearing this, the nine-headed White Tiger and the other half-blooded ferocious beasts that had been bullied to the point of death immediately responded with extreme excitement, ¡± we¡¯ll be at big brother Tai Tan¡¯s disposal!! It seemed like they didn¡¯t need to wait for the appearance of the lesser moon to take revenge! White Night, who was unaware of the killing tribtion, was currently chatting with the old demonic ape, who had already calmed down a little. He knew that it was because he hadprehended the rules of the great Dao that he was able to advance to be a sacred beast. ¡°This realm can only be entered after one hasprehended thews of the heavenly Dao?¡± After all, Bai Ye was not even a Mystic Thearch. Naturally, he did not know anything about the mystic Thearch¡¯s advancement to the profound sage realm. Before this, no one had told her about it. After all, there was no existence at this level in the North of the Grand Yin region. No Mystic Thearch knew how to advance to the profound Sage Stage. Now that the old demonic ape had experience and would obviously share it without any hesitation, Bai Ye asked an unnecessary question. ¡°Not bad!¡± The old demonic ape nodded. because after bing a saint, every step of advancement is rted to theprehension of thews of the heavenly Dao. Only with a further understanding of thews of the heavenly Dao can one¡¯s cultivation base advance! the divine spring water that master gave me contained something that I didn¡¯t expect. It¡¯s the heavenly Dao¡¯s rules. That¡¯s why I was able to make a breakthrough! When the old demonic ape said this, he was clearly excited again.
    Only now did White Night truly realize how high the value of the upgraded ¡®Taiyi true spring¡¯ was! Because ording to the old demonic ape, this was equivalent to her having the means to make a peak Mystic Emperor be a Sage! Although it mainly depended on whether the person who swallowed the Taiyi true spring had the talent toprehend the rules of the heavenly Dao, it was still a big deal. ¡°What a treasure! We can¡¯t let the clown drink too much!¡± Bai Ye immediately sent a mental message to Xiao Ling, who had already ¡°eaten too much¡± and had returned to the immortalnd to digest! While she was giving Xiao Ling instructions, Yu Jiuchong asked the great demon ape, ¡± I can sense that the forbidden power in the forbidden mountain is weakening. Can we go in now? ¡± ¡°Yes, we can actually go in now. This subordinate will open the way for you two.¡± As the demonic ape spoke, it stood up. It was obvious that it was going to take Bai Ye and the others into the forbidden area. Bai Ye was naturally happy to hear this. Under everyone¡¯s envious, jealous, and hateful gazes, the group of two people and a sacred beast took the lead and set out towards the forbidden area that was constantly spewing out light. This immediately caused amotion. After all, the previous wave of brave challengers not only failed to get close, but were also heavily injured! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ying Xuanguan ordered. Chapter 711: Picking up treasures with his wife in his arms (2) Chapter 711: Picking up treasures with his wife in his arms (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We should also set off.¡± Tai Tan also led a group of temporary underlings and advanced. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.
    The Golden-feathered Peng, the nine neonate, bi Fang, and other stronger, pure-blooded ancient ferocious beasts ¡®descendants also took action without fear. As soon as these existences moved, they immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the other onlookers. ¡°Go! Everyone, let¡¯s charge in! In case you don¡¯t even have any treasures to pick upter!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± While the troops behind them were moving out, White Night and the others had already approached the huge mountain. At close range, White Night could see that this bare stone Mountain was dark red after blood had dried up, and it exuded a very ancient and gloomy aura. It must have been a ce where various parties fought for hegemony since ancient times. ¡°Swish!¡± Because the old demonic ape was leading the way, they were the first batch of people to enter. As soon as he entered, Bai Ye saw some blurry and iplete building silhouettes that looked like abandoned cities. ording to what the old demonic ape had said before, this was the ruins of an ancient city. ¡°Swish-¡± White Night was sizing him up when a rainbow light struck him head-on! She was so shocked that she immediately steadied her mind and tried to resist, but she was already pulled into the arms of the man beside her to protect her. However, the beam of light had already changed direction and shot to her left. Chi Chi! Chi Chi!
    At the same time, there were also many rainbow lights flying out in all directions. Before Bai Ye could see clearly and react, the people who had rushed in behind her had already chased after her with ¡®whooshing¡¯ sounds!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Quickly chase! They were all spiritual saint weapons! It might even be a divine artifact or some other mayfly.¡± ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu For a moment, all the living beings, as well as people from therge factions, all chased after those rainbow lights. Only then did White Night know that she had just brushed past a treasure, and was extremely vexed! ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s better food inside.¡± Yu Jiuchong pulled her along, obviously uninterested in what was happening outside. young master is right. Master doesn¡¯t need to fight for those iplete and low-level existences. It is said that there are true divine artifacts in the depths of the ruins, but there may also be iplete ones. After all, a world-ending battle once broke out in this closed city. The old devil ape replied. world-ending battle?! that¡¯s right. I also heard it from some senior living beings at the sun Moon realm, but it should not be wrong. As the old demonic ape answered, he had already broken through a taboo that was trying to attack them and stepped into something like a city gate. And from here on, it meant that they had truly entered the forbidden area. White Night and the others stepped on the broken walls on the ground. As they walked, they seemed to hear the sounds of many top experts and living beings fighting in ancient times. This made them yearn for it. ¡°Swish!¡±
    It was also at this moment that a thick purple light shed not far from them! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t waste any time this time as he picked up Bai Ye and chased after them. ¡°Where are you going, baby?¡± Bai Ye, this little weirdo, didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately attacked the purple light. She knew that if Yu Jiuchong had his eyes on it, it must be a treasure. roar! the Azure Dragon attack technique exploded! However, it was instantly eliminated by the purple light! ¡°Swish!¡± However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s attack followed right after and struck the purple light! Thetter was hit in one strike, and his speed was obviously slowed down! The great devil apes pounced at the same time, wanting to snatch this extraordinary treasure for their master who had brought them great fortune! Ran! ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment!
    This was the moment! A huge blood-red sword light burst out from the void where Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were! It shed down at their waists! Chapter 712: Assassination! Kill this bunch of scum!(1) Chapter 712: Assassination! Kill this bunch of scum!(1)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong dodged swiftly. Bai Ye could feel a sharp murderous aura sweeping past her body, directly cutting through the huge ruins behind her and Yu Jiuchong like tofu!
    The sword came extremely fast! The timing and angle of attack were also very sharp! If it wasn¡¯t for Yu xiaojiu¡¯s speed, Bai Ye felt that if she had to rely on herself, she would have to hide in the immortalnd to avoid this cmity. But even so!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡° The second wave of sword gleams had already split into three, heading straight for Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong! This time, the speed was obviously faster, and the momentum was more majestic. It was like three rivers of blood, smashing toward the couple! He didn¡¯t give them any time to catch their breath! At this time, the great demon ape, who wanted to return to help, was obviously a step too slow! This was because the second wave of sword gleams seemed to have predicted where Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong would Dodge to, and was now heading straight for them! ¡°!¡±White night¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was just about to burst out of Dragon Pce! ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the great demon ape suddenly let out a thunderous roar! Then, a terrifying sound wave energy, like a violent tsunami, directly crushed the three huge sword rays!
    In an instant. With a ¡°ka Cha ka Cha¡± sound of explosion, the three sword lights were crushed like dried weeds and rotten wood, turning into a dissipating blood light, directly by the great devil ape¡¯s roar! He roared until he disappeared. What made the onlookers behind them feel even more incredible was that ¡­ It¡¯s fine, Yingluo. At the center of the explosion, the two people werepletely fine! This Kasaya ¡°This couple¡¯s self-defense is pretty good.¡± ¡°Ah PEI! Are you blind? It¡¯s not that the couple is good at self-defense, it¡¯s clearly that the demonic ape is well controlled, it didn¡¯t hurt the couple at all!¡± ¡°What Yingluo, no! Those three sword energies earlier had clearly alreadye close to the two people¡¯s bodies! At such a close distance, how can I not be affected at all?¡± The truly blind onlookers who couldn¡¯t understand the profoundness of the great devil ape¡¯s attack werepletely confused and couldn¡¯t believe this statement at all. However, this was the truth! ¡°Detestable! Just a little bit more, that demonic ape is simply detestable!¡± Long San, who was hiding in the dark, saw this. His heart, which had just been excited, immediately exploded with anger again! It was obviously going to be sessful, and that little b * tch was going to pay the price in blood for ying with them!
    The result: ¡°This demonic ape¡¯sbat power far exceeds our expectations. The strength of this taboo is far from enough! Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± However, Ying Xuanguan didn¡¯t want to fight. After realizing that it was not effective, he was ready topletely destroy this ce and find the next opportunity tounch a sneak attack! After all, it was normal to be killed by forbidden attacks in this ancient ruin. Even if the news was leaked, there would be no evidence to prove that it was the WAN Shen sect who did it. Ying Xuanguan¡¯s idea was very beautiful, but just as they were about to retreat ¡­ ¡°Swish-¡± A fiery red arrow was aimed at Dragon three like a star arrow! The speed was so fast that no one could react in time. ¡°Swish!¡± The entire Wan Shen sect only heard a wisp of wind and a wisp of blood spurting. Then, there was no more then. Chapter 713: Assassination! Kill this bunch of scum!(2) Xiu Chapter 713: Assassination! Kill this bunch of scum!(2) Xiu
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± Dragon three, who had been furious a moment ago, was now lying dead on the ground. Blood gushed out of his chest, and a majestic life force dissipated from his body.
    He was dead. Dragon three died in front of the dumbfounded Wan Shen sect. He didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before he died. He probably didn¡¯t realize that he was going to die at that moment. Dragon three had never expected that he would be hit! Moreover, he would be killed in one strike.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Not only did long San not think of it, but no one in the WAN Shen sect could have thought of it either! It was simply unbelievable, alright? They were in the dark, in an ancient barrier formation discovered by the ancestors of the WAN Shen sect. They had not been exposed at all. Therefore, logically speaking, no one should have discovered them at the scene! However, not only did the other party discover their existence, they even shot one of their sealer elders to death with one arrow. Everyone in the WAN Shen sect was stunned by this sudden situation. ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± Ying Xuanguan was the first to react. He knew that their barrier formation had been exposed and the situation was very critical! They had to evacuate quickly. What a pity. No matter how fast Ying Xuanguan¡¯s reaction was, he couldn¡¯t be faster than the great devil ape¡¯s explosive speed! After Bai Ye had sensed Dragon three¡¯s killing intent and shot the Vermilion Bird divine arrow, it had keenly captured the existence of this barrier array! Therefore, the moment Ying Xuanguan finished speaking- ¡°Thump!¡± A thunderous boom exploded on the barrier array that they were hiding in!
    The next moment. ¡°Ka Cha, Chi Chi.¡± Countless cracks appeared on the barrier formation before it shattered with a loud bang. Under the shocked gazes of everyone in the WAN Shen sect, they werepletely shattered. Then, their figures appeared in the eyes of everyone outside the barrier array. ¡°Kill!¡± As soon as Bai Ye saw the WAN Shen sect¡¯s people, he instantly understood and shouted! ¡°BOOM!¡± The great devil ape didn¡¯t need her order and had already arrived! Then, he threw a punch at Wan Shen sect. Its punch didn¡¯t look fast, and it even seemed light. However- Everyone from Wan Shen sect, including Ying Xuanguan, felt an irresistible sense of suffocation at this moment. They were locked in from all directions, leaving them with no way to escape. At the same time. ¡°You dare to sneak attack my master? die!¡± The great demon ape, who had locked onto the WAN Shen sect scoundrels, shouted and made a judgment!
    In the next moment, before the WAN Shen sect could react, the great demon ape¡¯s power! With a destructive force,¡¯Bang Bang Bang¡¯ sounds were heard! Like bursting watermelons, many young disciples of the WAN Shen sect were sted into clouds of blood mist! If this continued, the young experts of Wan Shen sect and the sealers would not be able to escape the fate of ¡®death¡¯! ¡°Roar!¡± However, at this moment, the pure-blooded Titan¡¯s entire body glowed with a golden light. It threw an iparably huge fist at the area that the great devil ape had sealed off! ¡°Roar Roar-¡± The Golden Titan¡¯s bloodline aura burst out wildly, reinforcing that huge golden fist. It was like a huge sun, unleashing terrifying energy waves in an attempt to break the great demon ape¡¯s Saint realm seal! ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 714: 714-explosion, die die die! Chapter 714: 714-explosion, die die die!
    Trantor: 549690339 The old demonic ape, who was already particrly angry, didn¡¯t expect that the little Titan would be so insensible and actually dare to stop it from killing this group of sinister humans. On the spot, it didn¡¯t hold back and roared out another sound wave! ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±
    The terrifying demonic ape¡¯s Soundwave not only caused the small golden Titan¡¯s huge fist to explode with a crack, but it also crushed many of the ruins into pieces. ¡°Bang!¡± The Golden Titan was instantly sent flying! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The terrifying sound wave attack continued to spread, and in an instant, a huge pit with a radius of dozens of miles was sted out! The spectating living beings who were almost affected by the attack were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat! It was too terrifying! if the Tao Wu is hit, even if it¡¯s just a shockwave, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a disaster. at this moment, everyone thought of this question in unison. Then, they looked at the huge rock that had been crushed into a pile of ashes in unison. Motherf * cker! This was not an ordinary Boulder! This was an ancient stone that had been chosen to be used as a building material in ancient times. It was extremely hard! It was definitely tens of times stronger than their physical bodies, but in the end, Lao Ai was blown into pieces in the blink of an eye.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om More importantly, this was only the aftermath!
    The aftermath! ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, Yingluo.¡± Almost all of the powerful living beings and human powerhouses had experienced it personally. At this moment, they fully understood thebat power of a Holy beast! They were hundreds of levels higher than them! Some of the existences who had initially thought of fishing in troubled waters and snatching the treasure because of Bai Ye¡¯s divine arrow felt their hearts turn cold at this moment. They were especially calm as they knew that the other party¡¯s treasure was definitely not something they could snatch! For a time, many onlookers quietly dispersed. After all, in the ruins of this ancient city, there were many ancient treasures left behind. Instead of coveting what others had, they might as well hurry and ¡± pick ¡± a share for themselves. As for the Titan that attacked? It was gone. The moment it was sent flying by the great devil ape, it immediately ran away and disappeared. Leaving behind the nine white tigers and a bunch of silly little brothers, they were still in a daze. Although they were mentally prepared and knew that the old demonic ape would definitely be very terrifying, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. The Titan¡¯s bloodline was very pure! Furthermore, it had the noblest bloodline among the ape-type beasts! Therefore, in their opinion, even if the old demonic ape was very powerful, it would still be somewhat unable to disy its power when facing a pure-blood Titan whose bloodline was more noble than its own. In the end, he didn¡¯t! The other party sent the Titan Pixiu flying with a roar.
    At the same time, the entire Wan Shen sect, who had thought that they could be saved, was inplete despair. Because even when the great devil ape was dealing with the Titan, the power that sealed their bodies didn¡¯t show any signs of rxation. Although none of them were crushed into blood mist again, none of them could move. They couldn¡¯t even transmit their thoughts! They only felt that their bodies didn¡¯t belong to them anymore, as if they were controlled by God! Therefore, even if they had many powerful life-saving trump cards on them, they could not activate them at all. Despair, even Ying Xuanguan was in despair! He just didn¡¯t understand how they had been discovered. After all, this barrier array was said to have existed even in ancient times! It could also block the prying eyes of Saints, making it a very safe existence! However, regardless of whether he could understand it or not, the great devil ape¡¯s aura exploded once there was no longer any obstruction! He would kill all the people of Wan Shen sect, including Wan nianqing and Ying Xuanguan! Chapter 715: 715-rage! Chapter 715: 715-rage!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± All of them exploded! All of them exploded in one pot.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    There were dozens of people from Wan Shen sect, but none of them were alive! They were all dead. At that moment! The onlookers who hadn¡¯t left the scene all had cold sweat on their foreheads. At this moment, they only felt that this giant demonic ape was simply the most powerful existence in this area! The key was that he was a native living being and was not suppressed by the rules of the small moon! However, outsiders like them couldn¡¯t do that. Even among the people who died in Wan Shen sect, some of the sealers had already reached the peak of the semi-sage realm! But so what? In front of this demonic ape that didn¡¯t need to seal its power, they were just ants! They were just ants! He could easily kill bi an. ¡°Roar!¡± At this time, the great demon ape, who had not only avenged itself from being besieged, but also avenged Bai Ye¡¯s sneak attack, seemed to have vented its anger and let out a wild roar towards the sky! ¡°Roar Roar-¡± The demonic ape roared, and the creatures of the four Seas fled in disorder. At this moment, everyone and living creatures knew very well that the little girl who could make the demonic ape call herself a subordinate was going to be all-powerful in little moon!
    Even the people of Wan Shen sect had beenpletely annihted in the first round. Who? He could still resist her sharp edge. ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± For a time, all the foreign creatures within a hundred miles of white Night and the others scattered. It was obvious that no one wanted to touch the bad luck again. They all understood that the great devil ape¡¯s howl was a warning! It was a warning to everyone not to provoke it! Don¡¯t provoke its master! However, in this way, the treasures in the ruins also manifested and fled even further away. After all, they could also sense the terror of the great devil ape. Naturally, they had to run, or else would they be caught? ¡°Old devil, stop howling.¡± Sensing this, White Night hurriedly stopped the great demonic ape¡¯s domineering ape howl. But even so, the treasures that should have escaped had all been used up. hehe. Bai Ye rubbed the space between his brows. He was suddenly a little worried that the great demonic ape, which had already been ¡± identified ¡°, would run away from the treasures wherever it went, not daring to let them get close at all. ¡°Master.¡± The great demon ape, who had stopped talking, shed in front of Bai Ye. It was only after confirming once again that its master was indeed fine that it waspletely at ease. However, it only felt that some humans were really too sinister! For example, this group of dead people would show all kinds of weakness before, dragging it and its big brother to encircle and annihte them. But just now, Jian Jia It was just a moment of carelessness, and they had seized the opportunity tounch a fatal sneak attack on its master! Simply hateful, he deserved to die! Even death could not calm its anger. ¡°Master, you guys cane onto my body.¡± The great demonic ape was worried that something simr would happen again, so it wanted Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong to sit on its shoulders. That way, no matter what it did, it would be able to protect them.
    this Yingluo ¡­ White Night was a little hesitant, but he still agreed. After all, although the great devil ape might scare away the treasures, she didn¡¯t want to experience the same danger again. In this way, the couple stepped on the shoulders of the monster ape and walked into the depths of the city under its protection. ¡°Old devil, are you sure that the treasure that¡¯s giving off that purple light is reallying in this direction?¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask. She couldn¡¯t be med for being suspicious. After all, they had already been searching in circles for two days ording to the old demonic ape¡¯s perception! Chapter 716: Divine sword! Chapter 716: Divine sword!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± The great devil ape still replied with certainty. White Night,¡±hehe.¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s indeed in this area. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Jiuchong saw how speechless she was and couldn¡¯t help but try tofort her. He knew that she was feeling frustrated because she hadn¡¯t touched a treasure recently. As expected, Bai Ye rolled his eyes at Yu Jiuchong with a look that said,¡¯how can I not be in a hurry? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see it. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om hehehe! Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh. His dark eyes suddenly looked in front of him! Bai Ye was originally angry at hisughter and was about to pounce on him to bite him! His expression changed, so she followed his gaze and saw a purple light hidden in the clouds. that¡¯s a mayfly! Bai Ye focused his attention and carefully sensed it, and found that it was actually a Mountain Valley with umted clouds. There must be a treasure inside! That was why it gave off such a strange phenomenon. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The great demon ape¡¯s perception was sharper than White night¡¯s. At this time, it had already carried them and crossed over as if it was flying. The mountain Valley was still barren and appeared to be in a state of death. However, as soon as White night¡¯s group of two people and one beast entered this ce, their eyes instantly widened slightly and they discovered that there was indeed a treasure inside! It was a huge sword that was emitting a thick purple light and surrounded by ck mist! The atmosphere was extraordinary and extremely eerie. It was definitely a top-tier sword! However, it was a little awkward. ¡°Why does he look so familiar?¡± After Bai Ye examined it, he felt that it looked familiar. He seemed to have seen it before? ¡°You¡¯ve indeed seen it.¡± yes, ¡± Yu Jiuchong replied affirmatively. Afraid that Bai Ye had no impression of it, he added, ¡± the sword that was stabbed into the cursed Spirit¡¯s body.
    Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed! He immediately nodded and thought, that¡¯s right! This was it. No wonder she felt that it was familiar. It turned out that the sword in front of her looked almost the same as the hilt of that sword! The only difference was that the swords inside the curse Spirit¡¯s body were obviously older and bloodstained. However, the patterns and specifications on their hilt were exactly the same. As for the sword, other than the hilt, the rest of the sword had entered the cursed Spirit¡¯s body through its neck, so there was noparison. As White Night recalled, the great demonic ape had already brought them close to the existence that should be the divine sword. Its movements were very careful, clearly afraid of disturbing the sword and scaring it away, unable to catch up. ¡°Swish!¡± At such a close distance, the great demon ape stretched out its giant palm in an attempt to grab the godly sword that was so close to it. ¡°Woof! Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng Weng ¡± The divine sword¡¯s entire body exploded with purple light, sending out patches of divine light! For a moment, a rainbow light shot up into the sky from the Col, and a vast divine breath kept pouring out, making the area look sacred! It was extraordinary. This caught the attention of a pure-blooded ferocious beast, nine neonate, who was not far away. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a divine artifact? Quick, drive there! Fight for the divine artifact! Kill anyone who blocks me!¡± The nine neonate, who was sitting in the bronze chariot, gave an order after carefully sensing it.
    The three human servants who were driving the bronze chariot for it immediately moved out. ¡°Shua shua! Shua shua¡± Therge bronze chariot glowed with a rainbow-like light, and it sped toward the mountain Valley where White Night and the others were. Chapter 717 - 717-surrender Chapter 717:-surrender Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± As soon as the war chariot arrived at the scene, its entire body glowed with runic light, and it rolled over the entire Mountain Valley, carrying out an indiscriminate killing! He wanted to use this opportunity to suppress the divine weapon in the Col! They didn¡¯t care if there were people inside or if they would identally kill them. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The attack power of the symbols from the bronze chariot was extremely dense, and it almost drowned the entire Mountain Valley in an instant. The impact directly sent rocks and dirt flying in all directions. Bai Ye was so angry that he almost spat out fire. She had seen the great demonic ape almost seed just now! In the end, with this interruption, his hand¡¯s movements deviated slightly, and he was unable to grab the divine sword. Simply ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡± The nine neonate in the chariot recognized Bai Ye and the others at a nce. it¡¯s not good to make a move when there are many people in the forbiddennd. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unlucky to run into me. The nine neonate had long wanted to make a move on White Night because that transformed snake had some rtionship with the nine neonate n. However, it did not want to reveal its trump card, so it did not make a move on the spot. But now! ¡°Crush them to death!¡± The nine neonate let out a brutal cry, and rainbow light exploded from the war chariot. Even more terrifying runes formed a mysterious array and sted toward Bai Ye and the others. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, the ancient sword, which was obviously startled, emitted an even more intense purple light! When the nine neonate saw this, it immediately cheered and shouted, ¡°good! It was indeed a divine artifact! Lowly humans, cowardly monkeys, get lost! This divine sword is mine!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°BOOM!¡± The chariot was controlled by the nine neonate¡¯s divine sense and constantly interweaved with dazzling runes, forming a dense mass! It actually sealed off the entire Mountain Valley in an instant. Not only did it blow up the mountain Valley, but it also continuously attacked White Night and the rest! ¡°Boom Boom!¡± The powerful symbols bombarded the great devil ape¡¯s body and were reflected into pieces of broken light. However, the symbols continued to advance without stopping. Although this kind of fierce attack couldn¡¯t hurt the great devil ape, it still made it very irritated! ¡°Roar!¡± The great demon ape roared in anger and sent the rune flying ten feet away. Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong took this opportunity tond in front of the divine sword, wanting to take it away. However, this divine sword was very extraordinary. Although it did not flee, the purple light it emitted seemed to form a world of its own. It blocked out all external power, making it impossible for anyone to approach it. ¡°So strong!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up as he sighed. After all, this sword had not done anything yet, and the waves it emitted were already able to automatically defend against ¡°external enemies ¡°. Then, once it exploded with all its power, how powerful would it be? Bai Ye could not imagine it, but she knew it must be very strong! ¡°Try tomunicate with the curse spirit in your sea of consciousness.¡± Yu Jiuchong tried a few times and realized that the sword was not easy to take by force, so he reminded Bai Ye. Bai Ye had the same idea, and hearing that Yu Jiuchong had the same idea, she no longer hesitated. She focused her consciousness to search for the aura of the curse spirit, hoping to see if she could take this divine sword away through the curse spirit! It turned out that her and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thoughts were right, because after she keptmunicating with the curse spirit, she could vaguely feel a dark aura flowing out from the depths of her sea of consciousness. And when this aura spread out, the divine sword trembled slightly, allowing White night¡¯s hand to get closer to it! Everything was going smoothly, and the divine sword was about to submit. Chapter 718 - 718-arrogant! Chapter 718:-arrogant! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± A huge rune suddenly exploded on the great demonic ape¡¯s body and created a terrifying explosive wave, directly forcing the divine sword to retreat subconsciously! N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Bastard!¡± Bai Ye was furious. He looked up and saw the disgusting nine-headed snake! The bronze chariot was already approaching them! The chariot exploded with an ancient and terrifying aura, crushing the area around the Col. It made the great devil ape feel like it couldn¡¯t use its full power. Of course, the main reason why the great demon ape could not use its full power was because it was afraid that it would affect Bai Ye¡¯s ability to subdue the divine sword. However, it had only been a moment of inattentiveness, and that bronze chariot had already exploded with a rune attack that was not weaker than its sound wave! ¡°You¡¯re scolding me?¡± The nine neonate¡¯s eighteen eyes stared at Bai Ye coldly! A cold, metallic glint flickered in his eyes. It was as if eighteen arrows would shoot out of his eyes at any moment, piercing through White Night. ¡°Nonsense! If I¡¯m not scolding you, who am I scolding? Ugly snake, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re seeking your own death! If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡± White Night was focused on subduing the divine sword and did not want to start a battle with the nine-headed snake for the time being. Otherwise, what if the divine sword ran away after the battle? With such a divine sword, White Night felt that as long as it wanted to run, no one would be able to stop it, unless her man summoned a Demon God or something. However, for some reason, Bai Ye subconsciously did not want her Yu xiaojiu to use this move. ¡°Seal off the mountain and kill this female! I hate it when humans are more arrogant than me. Quickly, seize the divine sword for me. ¡± The nine neonate ordered in a ghastly manner. At the same time, it had already made its move, sweeping its tail Stinger! The huge mountain at the exit of the Col was swept down! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± This area instantly shook, and the entire Mountain Valley seemed to be buried. ¡°Swish!¡± The nine neonate even gave its human ve a huge cauldron! The cauldron was activated by an old servant, and it was like a huge ck hole. It constantly exploded with a terrifying suction force, as if it wanted to suck everything in! ¡°Swish!¡± The divine sword, which had been disturbed time and time again, seemed to bepletely awakened at this moment. It exploded with a wave-like purple light that suppressed the surroundings! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes darkened, and he pulled Bai Ye along with him as he leaped towards the great demon ape. The great devil ape quickly caught them and with a leap, they fled tens of miles away to a safe area. ¡°Good! That¡¯s great! This divine sword simply had a heaven-splitting and earth-splitting divine rhythm. He had to get it! You guys must work together and get the divine sword into the heavensky cauldron!¡± Seeing this, the nine neonate could not care about White Night and the rest. It only wanted to quickly take the divine sword away. The other two human ves on the bronze chariot used their full strength to assist the old servant in activating the ancient cauldron. For a moment, this existence that was somewhat simr to the cauldron of the world of heaven and earth burst out with divine light and continuously released a terrifying suction force towards the divine sword. The ancient cauldron didn¡¯t grow bigger, but it seemed to be able to swallow the heavens and earth! Seeing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. Yu Jiuchong said, ¡± this cauldron contains a trace of the rules of space, simr to theplete version of the universal world furnace. If you let your medicinal cauldron consume it, it should be able to recover half of its peak state. ¡°?!¡±As Bai Ye listened to the first part, he felt that this treasure was a little useless. For someone like her who had a Fairnd, it was not of much use at all. But what did he mean by that? He wanted her to Feed the Clown? that cauldron of yours isn¡¯t simple. If it¡¯s only half-recovered, it can refine pills on its own if it wants to. And if my guess is correct, it¡¯s not difficult for it to refine Level Seven or eight pills. Chapter 719: 719-destruction! Chapter 719: 719-destruction!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°!¡±When Bai Ye heard this, his eyes instantly lit up like stars. Because if that was really the case, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of refining Grade 7 soul returning pills in the future when Xiao Chou had recovered halfway. ¡°Boom Boom-¡±
    At this moment, the ancient cauldron was still devouring the rocks in the Col. There were even some huge chunks of earth that were about to be devoured by the cauldron! However, the divine sword didn¡¯t move at all. Thick purple mist continued to emanate from the sword, making it seem even more mysterious and powerful. ¡°Collect!¡± The nine neonate howled wildly and took action itself. It poured out majestic energy and constantly enhanced the ancient cauldron, allowing it to erupt with an even stronger suction force! ¡°Swish!¡± The mysterious ancient sword moved at this moment, as if it was annoyed by the repeated provocation. With just a shake of the sword, the entire Mountain Valley copsed in an instant! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± For a moment, it was as if a huge earthquake had broken out in the mountain Valley. The entire ground was lifted up in ¡°wave after wave ¡°! The nearby mountains ¡°floated¡± up and down as a result. The next moment! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ancient sword leaped into the air, and a vast purple cloud exploded! ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡± The nine neonate sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly drove the chariot to retreat. It escaped to a high altitude almost instantly. Even so, The Purple Cloud that exploded still arrived in an instant and crushed the bronze chariot.
    ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The runic light around the bronze chariot was destroyed in an instant and it almost fell from the sky. The jiuying was so frightened that it quickly took out the ancient cauldron and released what it had devoured before retreating into the clouds. It managed to escape the disaster. ¡°Detestable! This divine sword is so fierce. Let¡¯s try again. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll leave!¡± The nine neonate had yet to recover from its shock, but it was truly unwilling. However, the divine sword¡¯s counterattack this time also made it feel a little apprehensive.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, the nine neonate and the others worked together to activate the heavenly cauldron again, constantly releasing a terrifying suction force. During this time, the nine neonate even added a few supplementary talismans to the cauldron, making the suction force from the ancient cauldron stronger. ¡°Oh,¡± The ancient sword trembled once more, but this time, it did not explode with anything. Instead, it quickly dispersed the purple clouds, revealing only wisps of ck mist. The mist was pure ck, and it emitted a terrifying energy that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Retreat, retreat a thousand miles!¡± Yu Jiuchong ordered. The great demon ape didn¡¯t react in time. When the ancient sword trembled again and released even more dense ck mist, it suddenly came to a realization and brought Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye to a thousand miles away. At that moment, White Night could already sense a very dangerous aura, which was erupting out from the center of the mountain! At the same time- ¡°BOOM!¡±
    The ancient sword fell down like a giant star, causing the mountain to crack and the sky to explode like a spider web! The entire area within a thousand miles of the mountain Valley exploded! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The mountains and boulders in between! The mountains and ancient ruins were all turned into dust, and the entirend was lifted up into the sky in an instant! It was truly andslide and a change in color! ¡°What a terrifying divine sword! This sword is definitely the legendary divine sword!¡± Bai Ye was shocked by the scene that erupted behind him. He only felt that this ancient sword was indeed powerful to the extreme. It actually did not need anyone to use it, and it could already move on its own! To burst out with suchbat strength. Chapter 720: 720-strong Chapter 720: 720-strong
    Trantor:549690339 Even the sect master of Wan Shen sect, the head of Mount Buzhou, and the Saint venerable of Saint Beast mountain would be envious of such an existence. run-¡± as the nine neonate screamed, it had already driven the chariot to escape like light. It knew that there was no other way. This treasure that hadpletely awakened was so powerful that it was beyond its imagination. It was not something it could touch.
    ¡°This is probably a peak divine artifact!¡± The servant-like old man holding the ancient cauldron could not help but ask. The bronze chariot moved quickly, but even so, it was still hit by the energy from the ancient sword! One of the human ves couldn¡¯t even stand still and was thrown off the bronze chariot. As soon as he was out of the protection of the tank, he exploded into a flower of blood mist in the air with a bang.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hurry up! Faster!¡± The nine neonate¡¯s expression changed drastically as it watched and hurriedly assisted in powering the chariot. In reality, they had already run far away, not any slower than Bai Ye and the others. However, the energy that burst out from the ancient sword was mainly aimed at them. Therefore, even though they had already run far away, there was still an endless ck fog energy behind them that continuously washed over their bronze war chariots! They¡¯re about to escape the attack range, sob sob ¡°Swish!¡± However, there were countless rays of purple light that burst out from the ck mist and struck the bronze chariot. ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The nine neonate let out a blood-curdling screech in the air because a beam of purple light had struck one of its heads, causing it to explode into a mist of blood. It was in so much pain that it screamed and almost fell off the bronze chariot. ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±
    In the bronze chariot, the other two human ves were also hit. The younger one was crushed into a bloody mist on the spot. Even the old man had half of his shoulder blown through. He kept coughing up blood in pain and almost died. ¡°Swish-¡± However, the bronze chariot suddenly burst out with an even more resplendent talisman light. Like thest radiance of the setting sun, it turned into a rainbow light and disappeared into the horizon, leaving behind only a bloody mist that had yet topletely dissipate. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ancient sword that was originally ¡°seeking revenge¡± also stopped at this moment. It suddenly jumped out of the mountain area and sped into the distance! As soon as it left, the area quieted down, as if the previous explosion had never happened. However, the huge change in thendscape proved the terrifying power of the ancient sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch up.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. The great devil ape didn¡¯t dare to dy this time and quickly chased after him. ¡°What happened to it? Didn¡¯t we win? why are you running? And it looks like he¡¯s in a hurry.¡± Bai Ye asked in confusion. Yu Jiuchong shook his head. I¡¯m not sure yet. We¡¯ll know once we follow. ¡°Shua shua-¡±
    However, the speed of the ancient sword was extremely fast, and the great demon ape did not dare to teleport casually for fear of missing the ancient sword¡¯s trail. It could only rely on its strength to chase after it. However, the great devil ape was not a Flying type of beast. Although its battle strength was very good, its running speed was a bit embarrassing, especially when the object it was chasing was a magical ancient sword. It was normal to lose him. ¡°Keep chasing, this direction is correct.¡± However, Yu Jiuchong seemed to be able to sense the aura of the ancient sword. He guided the great demon ape to continue the chase, and after half a day, they finally arrived at a hot area and saw the purple light that the ancient sword was emitting. Chapter 721: 721-Pearl tempering! Chapter 721: 721-Pearl tempering!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish-¡± However, at the ce where the purple light spread out, White Night and the others saw a vast ck-red sea of mes! waves of fire surged within, as if there were tens of thousands of streams ofva in the ocean. The aura was monstrous, and the scene was mysterious and terrifying.
    Swoosh! Swoosh! The dark spirit Pearl in Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness trembled as if it had sensed something. It almost jumped out without Bai Ye¡¯s consent, but she managed to suppress it. ¡°I want to go, I want to go!¡± The dark spirit Pearl continued to send out a desire in her sea of consciousness. Hellfire! There¡¯s actually Hellfire here! The great demon ape was a little shocked as it stared at the sea of fire in front of it because it recognized this fire seed. It was a Supreme-grade me that was often used by top-tier cksmiths in ancient times! Legend had it that ces with Hellfire were treasurednds that nurtured the embryonic form of spiritual pearls. After the embryonic Pearl obtained great fortune, it would then evolve into a heavenly spiritual Pearl. In other words, the fire of hell could be said to be the ¡°mother¡± of the heaven and earth spiritual pearls. The dark spirit Pearl had sensed its ¡®mother¡¯s¡¯ aura, and that was why it had tried its best to run out and into its mother¡¯s arms. it¡¯s just a fire, but it¡¯s able to turn this area into a sea of fire. It¡¯s indeed the fire of hell. Yu Jiuchong let out a sigh of relief. As he spoke, he squeezed Bai Ye¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let it go. Just don¡¯t disturb the sword. It¡¯s good for it.N?v(el)B\\jnn He knew that Bai Ye had a spiritual Pearl, and he could guess that her spiritual Pearl was definitely restless right now, which was why he said that. As soon as he finished speaking, the dark spirit Pearl, which had been released by Bai Ye, was like a baby. It rolled out a ball of white and ck fire and threw itself into the arms of its ¡®mother¡¯. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a sword!¡± The great demon ape¡¯s old eyes shone brightly as it saw the ancient sword in the center of the sea of fire. It was currently lying t in the sea of fire, almost concealing the aura around its body. It was like an ordinary sword that was constantly being burned by the sea of fire. And the purple light that White Night and the others saw was the stream of light that was unintentionally emitted when it was being forged again and again. ¡°Is it reforging itself?¡± White Night only felt strange.
    ¡°Not bad.¡± Yu Jiuchong nodded, confirming her suspicion. the patterns on the sword are damaged. It¡¯s consciously trying to temper itself again. It wants to return to its peak state and have a simr level of intelligence as your cauldron. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye did not say anything. She was very clear on how cunning the clown cauldron was, and this sword had also be a spirit. It looked like she was going to have another monster that had be a spirit. * Cough *** cough **** cough *** cough **cough** cough **cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * At this moment, White Night had undoubtedly already considered the divine sword to be hers. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± For some unknown reason, the hell fire here was particrly irritable. It kept making whistling and rolling sounds. It would often soar and explode, sending out waves of fire that were more than a hundred feet high. Even the great devil ape didn¡¯t dare to get too close. For seven days in a row, Gu Jian buried himself in the sea of fire. The dark spirit Pearl did note out either. They were all fighting with all their might! He took advantage of the fact that the hell fire had not disappeared yet to continuously use and devour this mysterious source of fire to make himself stronger. In the past few days, White Night had also learned more about the Hellfire. He knew that this kind of fire seed had a wonderful origin, as if it was born naturally. Whenever it was happy, it woulde out and have fun, but it did not have a fixed ¡°residence ¡°. Chapter 722: 722-steal! Chapter 722: 722-steal!
    Trantor: 549690339 But it was very powerful! Not only was it the ¡°mother¡± of spiritual pearls, but it was also the mother me of many divine artifacts in ancient times. When the soul of a divine artifact was added to its embryo, it had to go through the ultimate refinement, which was called the ¡°rising from the ashes¡±! Only a divine weapon that passed the test of the Hellfire was a true divine weapon!
    ¡°In that case, this ancient sword is indeed a divine artifact!¡± After being exined by Yu Jiuchong and the great demonic ape, Bai Ye immediately caught on to a key point and concluded. This point of focus was quite sharp. Shouldn¡¯t she have noticed that this kind of fire was very powerful? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Then, to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s surprise, Bai Ye threw Xiao Chou, who was drinking water in paradise, into the sea of fire. ¡°Owwuuu!¡± Caught off guard, Xiao Chou let loose a blood-curdling screech as he was incinerated, almost startling the ancient sword. Fortunately, the clown was very eye-catching. It immediately noticed that there was a powerful ¡°existence¡± nearby and quickly shut up. But wait! How did it whine? ao ao ¡­ the cauldron, which was burned to death, shed two streams of bitter tears silently. F * ck you! This was the fire of hell! Fuck! It didn¡¯t need to be burned by the dark hell fire! It was an immemorial divine cauldron. Why would it need the mes of hell to test its strength? furthermore, it was still injured. If it continued to be burned like this, it would die. hurry up, save me! the clown was about to cry to death. It thought that it just drank a little more water. Did that petty woman have to be so vicious? she actually found a bunch of hell fire to burn it! He even put in an awesome existence so that it didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain. It¡¯s too miserable, sob sob.
    no, Xiao Chou can¡¯t. He¡¯s actually crying. It doesn¡¯t seem like a divine tool at all. However, after Bai Ye saw clown cauldron¡¯s reaction, he shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Your Grandpa!¡± If he could, he would definitely curse out loud! Can it be the same? Can it be the same? let¡¯s get it up. It¡¯s been hurt at the root, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have changed so much. Yu Jiuchong was a ck-hearted man, and for the first time, he felt that he was even more ck-hearted than him.N?v(el)B\\jnn This ugly thing was just not very obedient, and it was about to fall apart from the beating. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Disappointed, Bai Ye used his will to suck the Xiao Chou cauldron back to the immortal realm. Only then did thetter escape and plunge into the Taiyi true spring. It only felt that the entire cauldron was in a bad state, and it was in a daze. After that, everything was calm. Bai Ye and the others guarded for another fourteen days. By then, it had been more than a month since she and Yu Jiuchong entered the little grand moon. ¡°It haspletely disappeared.¡± When white Night saw thest spark disappear, he curiously probed into the area that was originally a sea of fire, but was now only left with scorched earth. ¡°Oh,¡± At this moment, the dark spirit Pearl returned to her sea of consciousness with a scorching aura. It was so hot that her skin instantly turned red, and she looked so pink that Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. Especially her earlobes, because they were the redest, they looked like a Crystal Red grape, and with wisps of sweat lingering around them, they were simply lustrous and extremely attractive. ¡°What about the sword? Why did it just disappear?¡± At this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s attention waspletely focused on finding the ancient sword. She had noticed a few days ago that the ancient sword¡¯s aura was getting fainter and fainter, as if it had settled down. But now?
    There was nothing left? ¡°It never left.¡± The great demon ape said with certainty as it walked in front to investigate. Yu Jiuchong took this opportunity to- Chapter 723: Sweet. Chapter 723: Sweet.
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ya!¡± master! Bai Ye, who was suddenly ambushed, cried out in shock, causing the great demon ape to hurriedly turn around and ask with concern, ¡± what¡¯s wrong, master? ¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face was extremely red, but he waved his hands and replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I just identally scalded myself.
    The old demonic ape believed him. master, be careful. Although the mes of hell have disappeared, the temperature here is still very high. Don¡¯t rx your defense. Okay, okay, Yingluo. Bai Ye nodded in agreement before coaxing the old demonic ape to turn back and continue helping her find the ancient sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the consideration of the aura of this piece of scorched earth and the fact that close contact would be beneficial to Bai Ye, he would probably carry the two little people back on his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief and red at the man who was secretly biting her ear! She was so shocked that she thought someone had attacked her. Yu Jiuchongughed without saying a word. He even wrapped his arms around her waist and sucked on her earlobe, causing Bai Ye to push him away in anger and embarrassment. He felt that this man had been well-behaved for half a month, and now he couldn¡¯t help but be naughty. Previously, when there were only the two of them, he would y some tricks from time to time. However, probably because they were in little moon, there were too many dangerous unexpected situations, so he would not y around for too long. However, ever since the great devil ape appeared and followed them closely, his most excessive behavior was to touch his waist and butt. How could he be like this, directly going for her! The great devil ape¡¯s divine sense was very powerful, and he was simply deceiving himself! He would definitely be discovered. ¡°Good girl.¡± Yu Jiuchong hadn¡¯t even had meat soup for half a month now, and he couldn¡¯t let go of the ¡°dessert¡± in his arms just like that. He only let go after he was satisfied. f * ck you! Bai Ye pinched him hard on the back of his waist. Because she was too nervous, she was afraid that the great devil ape would turn around and see her. Her face was red with embarrassment and anger, but she could not bear to directly kick his Xiao-xiaojiu. If that hurt, he would naturally let go in advance. ¡°It hurts,¡± Yu Jiuchong loved it so much. He almost couldn¡¯t help but want to try it again when she was so nervous and shy.
    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found it!¡± The great demon ape suddenly turned around. It had been so focused on finding the ancient sword that it didn¡¯t notice the small movements between Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. Now that it turned around, it didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. * Cough * After all, the great devil ape was a rough old man.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Where?¡± Bai Ye took the opportunity to push Yu xiaojiu away and rushed over to ask. ¡°Inside,¡± The great demon ape had already dug a hole in the scorching ground. Looking in from the hole, Bai Ye could see a wisp of purple light, which meant that the ancient sword was below. And this was the ce where Gu Jian had been. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, a spark suddenly shot out of the hole, giving Bai Ye a shock. But when she looked down, she saw that the ancient sword had already emerged from the scorched earth. As for the wisp of spark that had escaped, it was caught and swallowed. White Night: ¡± hehe. so, all the hell fire here was devoured by it? Oh, no, she had also shared some of the dark spirit Pearl, but it was obvious that she had not devoured as much as the ancient sword. Even so, the dark spirit Pearl was still full and was refining the dark hell fire in her sea of consciousness.
    Yu Jiuchong had already knelt down, and a ck light shone from the sword. Bai Ye was so frightened that he quickly held Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand down and whispered, ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯t disturb it! Chapter 724: A miracle! Chapter 724: A miracle!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. The shocked Bai Ye was surprised to find that the ancient sword, which was wrapped in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s Qi, didn¡¯t react at all. When Yu Jiuchong took it out from the hole, Bai Ye could clearly see that this ancient sword looked extremely ordinary, because the extraordinary aura around it had been concealed, but it gave her an even more terrifying feeling.
    White Night was studying it. ¡°Swish!¡± The light from the ancient sword suddenly disappeared, almost scaring everyone to death. Fortunately, everyone present had seen the world before, so they weren¡¯t scared out of their wits. However, other than Yu Jiuchong, Bai Ye and the great demon ape were all covered in cold sweat. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Under their gazes, the ancient sword gradually lost its brilliance. The entire body of the sword glowed with a pure light purple, looking very beautiful. Bai Ye reached out and touched it, and it trembled slightly, suddenly releasing a wave of fluctuations, scaring Bai Ye so much that he did not dare to move again. However, under Bai Ye¡¯s surprised gaze, it directly shrunk to the size of a three to four-inch hairpin with a ¡®Chi¡¯ sound! Then, he stopped moving. After a while, Bai Ye carefully touched it again and discovered that it did not have any more reactions. However, the light purple light that it emitted seemed especially mysterious and magnificent. It really looked like an extremely beautiful, sword-shaped hairpin, without a single fluctuation that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. If he had not personally witnessed its awesomeness, Bai Ye would definitely have treated it as a beautiful hairpin. ¡°What¡¯s going on with it?¡± Bai Ye asked Yu Jiuchong, confused. The great demon ape was also confused as it looked at Yu Jiu Chong for an answer. Unknowingly, Yu Jiuchong seemed to have be the ¡± all knowing schr ¡± among them. He knew almost everything. The great demon ape, a native of the sun Moon tribe, almost lost its role as a guide.
    ¡°It¡¯s silent.¡± As expected, Yu Jiuchong knew. ¡°Then when will he wake up? Can I use it?¡± Bai Ye was a little anxious. She had waited many days for this treasure. Was it going to be like this in the future? ¡°I don¡¯t know. It depends on whether it acknowledges you or whether you have fate with it.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words were so mysterious that Bai Ye rolled his eyes. However, she knew that it was useless to force him. She could only wait for this Sword Master to be happy and willing to be used by her. However, she was still unwilling to give up. She couldn¡¯t help but activate the curse spirit in her sea of consciousness again, hoping to get an unexpected effect. It was a pity that the divine sword of bi ¡®an no longer bothered with her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s good to let it settle down for a while.¡± Yu Jiuchong fell. that¡¯s the only way. After all, there¡¯s no point in being anxious. Bai Ye replied a little listlessly. However, he could faintly sense that the curse spirit hidden in the depths of her consciousness seemed to be gradually awakening, perhaps because she had been deliberately activating it. These days, Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye had only asked the old demon ape about the curse spirit. Unfortunately, the old demonic ape didn¡¯t know who the curse Spirit¡¯s original body was, so they could only continue to wait for the curse spirit toe out and exin the matter. After keeping the divine sword, White Night and the rest continued to head towards the center of the ruins. They soon arrived at a grand building! It was a huge,plete group of halls. Although it was man-made, it looked especially majestic! It made White Night think of the Parthenon temple at first sight. It was huge! It was magnificent! Vigorous! It was so vast that it seemed like a miracle and not something that could be created by man. ¡°What aplete Pce. Is this the center of the forbidden area?¡±
    Chapter 725: 725-ghost seal! Chapter 725: 725-ghost seal!
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye asked the great demon ape in surprise, but thetter was obviously a little confused. He shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure about this, but from the details I know, this Pce shouldn¡¯t exist here. ¡°Doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Bai Ye was a little confused.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes were focused as he looked at the pce, his eyes turning red. At this moment, the Golden ROCs, eight-wed fire phoenixes, fiery red birds, bi Fang, and other powerful living beings had already gathered in front of this magnificent Pce. There were also a few powerful sealers from the human race. As for the interior of the hall, it seemed like there were already people who had entered to search for treasures. ¡°Swish-¡± It was also at this moment that Bai Ye felt a dense aura in his sea of consciousness. The curse Spirit¡¯s deep voice had already appeared again. my corpse, my corpse is here. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. Yu Jiuchong, who sensed that something was wrong with her, turned to look at her. However, his expression changed instantly. ye ¡®er! ¡°Master!¡± The great demon ape also cried out in shock, its old eyes staring at Bai Ye in shock. White Night was speechless. Before she could even react, the man beside her had already pulled her into his arms. ¡°Ye ¡®er, it has appeared?¡± Yu Jiuchong suddenly hugged her tightly and asked in a trembling voice. He tightened his grip on her, to the point that even Bai Ye couldn¡¯t take it anymore. yes, it said its body is in here. Let go of it, ¡°Bai Ye replied. He didn¡¯t understand why Yu Jiu Chong would lose hisposure like this. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time he knew that she was cursed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong loosened his grip on her, but he continued to caress her forehead. After a while, his breathing gradually turned dark.
    ¡°£¿¡±Bai Ye wanted to look up at him, but he felt a cold and unfamiliar power flowing through Yu Jiuchong¡¯s fingers and into her forehead! As soon as the energy entered her body, she felt the curse spirit in her sea of consciousness tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was extremely low as he ordered, and the person he was talking to was obviously the curse spirit in Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness. Almost at the same time, the great demon ape saw the strange and terrifying rune that had originally appeared between Bai Ye¡¯s brows slowly dissipate. The deathly aura that had suddenly enveloped its master had also dissipated! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this time, Bai Ye naturally sensed that something was wrong, and after hearing the great devil ape¡¯s exnation, she realized that the death energy on her body was very thick, and a ghost talisman had appeared between her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of those runes before. They¡¯re called ghost runes. It is said that in ancient times, once the ghost talisman appeared between the eyebrows, the person would die within a year.¡± The great devil ape was extremely worried. don¡¯t worry, the curse spirit has already given us a hint that its bones are in here. After we find it and fulfill its wish, we will naturally be able to break the curse. White Nightforted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡± The great devil ape was still very worried. Bai Ye patted its huge shoulder, while his other hand wrapped around Yu xiaojiu¡¯s narrow waist. He looked at Yu xiaojiu gently, hoping to calm his worries. She knew that Yu xiaojiu must be even more worried about her safety than the great demon ape. His voice was trembling just now! And he had always been a person who rarely showed his emotions. Especially-
    Chapter 726: The Queen attacks! Chapter 726: The Queen attacks!
    Trantor: 549690339 After entering little moon, she could still sense his joy other than when they were having a little fight. Most of the time, he would inadvertently reveal a gloomy aura. Compared to herself, Bai Ye was suddenly more worried about him, especially just now. Even the curse spirit seemed to be intimidated by him, but she did not feel happy. Instead, she felt a little scared.
    It was an inanimate object. To her, it was not an honorable thing to be able to deter inanimate objects. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Yu Jiuchong saw the panic in her eyes and thought that she was worried about the curse. He even leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. don¡¯t be afraid. Even if it can¡¯t fulfill its wish, it can¡¯t! I don¡¯t dare to hurt you.¡± Bai Ye was taken aback, but Yu Jiuchong pulled him into his arms once more, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear, or that something else might happen. ¡°Little Jiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye could not help but ask. Yu Jiuchong replied, but he simply pressed her head into his neck, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for her to fuse into his body so that he could bear what she had to face. Even though it was not the first time the curse spirit had appeared, it was different this time! When he felt the dense death energy on the person who was on the verge of death, he was very afraid! He was really, really scared! He was so afraid that it exceeded his expectations. little 9th¡¯s teasing. Bai Ye felt ufortable from being pressed down by him, and his heart ached for his obviously gloomy and ufortable look. Subconsciously teasing him, she subconsciously raised her hand that was originally hugging his narrow waist and hugged his head tightly, then mumbled, She broke free from Yu little Nine¡¯s hands and went up to him! She moved closer to his lips and kissed him passionately, then sucked into his lips and teeth. The great devil ape,¡±Suan ni.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Cough, this time, no matter how rough it was, it understood. It quickly turned its big head away and let the two people on its shoulders be sweet.
    But, but Yingluo Cough, cough, why did he suddenly roll down, eh, eh! This is not good, you¡¯re torturing older single apes! The two of them yed around for a long time, and the great demon ape, who provided the ¡± Bed ¡°, was extremely nervous. It felt very embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to sense them, but these two people were on his shoulders! Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do much after that. ye ¡®er, Hanhan! Yu Jiuchong hugged her tightly as he called out to her softly. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again. Bai Ye was not afraid of being tickled after being used to it, so he wasn¡¯t worried about being embarrassed if the great demonic ape saw him. He only continued to respond passionately, teasing Yu Jiuchong so much that he wanted to do her right now. Unfortunately, ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the magnificent group of pces trembled slightly, and wisps of ck mist appeared out of thin air and hovered in the center of the group of pces! Gao Zhuang! In the most extraordinary Pce! An oppressive and terrifying aura also spread out, radiating towards the living beings in all directions in front of the pce. Then- buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
    An ancient path filled with the aura of time meandered from the entrance of the high Hall to the entrance of the hall! It was like an ancient path that led people to the heavens! However, because of the ck mist that suddenly rose from the ancient path, it instantly became a path of death that led people to theherworld! ¡°Go! My corpse is in the hall!¡± At this moment, the curse spirit became active again. Chapter 727: Arrogant to the heavens, bite me if you’re not convinced! Chapter 727: Arrogant to the heavens, bite me if you¡¯re not convinced!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± The light purple ancient sword that Bai Ye had used as a hairpin in his hair also suddenly emitted a faint purple light, as if it had been startled! However, it instantly fell silent and there was no more movement. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Seeing this, Yu Jiuchong tidied up Bai Ye¡¯s clothes and let the great demon ape, who was obviously relieved, start to move out. Since the curse spirit had spoken, they had to go in no matter what was inside.
    Many living beings and human powerhouses turned to look at them. This was especially so for those people and beasts who had seen them in action. They looked at them with aplicated and strange gaze, which included fear, vignce, and other things. The great demonic ape didn¡¯t care about them. It stepped onto the ancient path as soon as it appeared, leading Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong up to the highest Hall. Because the ancient path had opened, the eight-wed fire phoenixes, bi Fang, fiery red Bird, and other powerful pure-blooded creatures had scattered to the sides. When they saw this, their eyes sank slightly as they looked at White Night and the others. They were all existences with the highestbat strength among pure-blooded ferocious beasts. From the moment they were born until now, they had never been ignored by anyone like this. ¡°As expected, with a Saint Beast, you¡¯re so arrogant that there¡¯s no limit to your arrogance.¡± One of the berserk wolves couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke in a disdainful tone. When Bai Ye and the other two heard this, they turned their heads in unison. Bai Ye, who had just been having a sweet time with the curse spirit, was in a bad mood. He replied coldly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Big ck dog, if you¡¯re not convinced, then bite me!¡± The savage blood Wolf was also an ancient remnant. Although its bloodline had not awakened to the level of its ancestor, the celestial Hound, no one would dare to be so rude to it. How about calling it big ck dog? It¡¯s really ¡­ The berserk Wolf was so angry that its liver hurt! ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to bite me, then shut up. Old devil, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother with this bunch of idiots.¡± White Night could tell that these creatures were hostile to her, probably because she had eaten some meat before, and it was none of their business. She didn¡¯t eat them! The violent blood berserk Wolf, whose liver was in pain, was enraged. It almost howled and jumped up, wanting to tear White Night apart! However, the great demonic ape was ring like a tiger watching its prey. If it really dared to move, the person who would be torn to pieces in the next moment would definitely be it!
    As for the other eight-wed fire phoenixes that were being scolded as idiots, their dragon ws had already drilled out a cold light. Their pair of dragon eyes shed, and it was as if a terrifying fluctuation had already drilled out as they were about to crush White Night! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong urged. He was not interested in anything else, he just wanted to remove the curse on her as soon as possible. Hearing this, the great demonic ape nced coldly at all the living beings before continuing to walk forward. However, the violent blood wild wolf still couldn¡¯t help but want tounch a sneak attack! However- ¡°Get back!¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s bloodshot eyes red coldly at the savage blood Wolf. Not only did his re scare the beast away, but it also caused the beast to retreat. It also caused the other living beings to subconsciously retreat. By the time they came back to their senses, the great demonic ape had already ¡®carried¡¯ White Night and Yu Jiuchong far away. awoo ¡­ the violent blood berserk Wolf, who had been forced to retreat by a nce, felt that it was a coward, so it kept howling in anger. The human powerhouses who had wanted to approach it all knew their ce and backed away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The main hall was tall, but the closer he got, the smaller he felt. Even if it was the great devil ape that was as huge as a small hill, in front of the pce¡¯s Gate, it was only like a normal person entering the pce¡¯s Gate. Inparison, White Night and the others were even more insignificant. ¡°Quickly look!¡± The great devil ape suddenly cried out in rm!
    Chapter 728: A good start and an ancient Winged Dragon! Chapter 728: A good start and an ancient Winged Dragon!
    Trantor:549690339 Bai Ye was shocked. He looked in the direction of its huge finger and saw an ancient Winged Dragon! There was also an extremely terrifying aura that instantly pressed down on them. ¡°BOOM!¡± The great demonic ape immediately burst out with all its strength towards this obviously mature one! The ancient flying rain-Dragonunched a peak-level attack, causing the surrounding air to buzz.
    However, Yingluo The ancient Winged Dragon, however, waspletely fine. It didn¡¯t react at all, still standing in front of the pce gate in a daze. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye did not know what to say. ¡°!¡±The great devil ape was serious, but it felt that something was wrong. it¡¯s dead. Take it away. This is theplete corpse of an ancient Winged Dragon. Yu Jiuchong said. Bai Ye¡¯s face was dumbfounded. ? ¡± Dead! This is dead? It was so vivid! The existence that was emitting such a terrifying aura was actually dead? However, it was a fact that he was dead. After confirming it, White Night and the great demon ape were both shocked. Thetter¡¯s full-power attack actually didn¡¯t cause any problems to the ancient Winged Dragon¡¯s corpse? How powerful was this ancient Winged Dragon when it was alive? Only after death could he still be so fierce! What was even more terrifying was ¡­
    Such a powerful existence had died at the entrance of this Pce? ¡°We need to be more careful.¡± Bai Ye could not help but sigh. Along the way, she had actually seen many skeletons, but most of them were new bones. They should have been formed after the deaths of the strong practitioners who had entered the little moon. But she had to admit that the ancient Winged Dragon¡¯s corpse gave her the greatest shock! It also made her more aware that this ce was extremely dangerous. Even if she had the great devil ape leading the way, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down. After that, not long after White Night and the others entered the hall, the other living beings and experts also arrived one after another, but- something¡¯s not right. This journey seems to be too peaceful. ¡°Not bad! ording to what my sect¡¯s ancestors said, this ancient path should be filled with danger, and if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be tortured to death! Howe it¡¯s so calm all the way, and there¡¯s nothing at all?¡± The human forces were discussing in private. The eight-wed fire phoenixes, golden ROCs, and other powerful creatures at the front were all staring at the entrance of the hall with bewilderment. ording to the information they had received, there should be an intact corpse of an ancient Winged Dragon there. However, this ancient Winged Dragon¡¯s corpse had originally been sealed by a powerful taboo. Their respective ancestors could not break it open. However, every time the small moon was opened, the elders would instruct the younger generation to try again. After all, the ancient Winged Dragon¡¯s corpse was an absolute treasure to the beast race! Not to mention the possibility of the inheritance in its body, just its flesh and blood! It was the best primer for many creatures to temper their bones and awaken their bloodlines. It was definitely of extraordinary value! But now, Yingluo
    ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡± All the living beings who had been repeatedly reminded by their elders were a little dumbfounded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om did they take it?! The pure-blooded ferocious beasts immediately thought of the great demonic ape and white Night, who were walking in front, but they were not far behind and did not notice them doing anything big in front of the pce! ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m afraid that the ancient Winged Dragon has already been taken away by that human.¡± The Golden ROC spoke in a hoarse voice. Its golden eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Upon hearing this, the pure-blooded ferocious beasts who had long been dissatisfied with White Night and the others immediately revealed a fierce glint in their eyes! Chapter 729: Who’s robbing who? Chapter 729: Who¡¯s robbing who?
    Trantor: 549690339 the taboo on the ancient path hasn¡¯t been activated this time. I¡¯m afraid the taboo on the ancient Winged Dragon¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t been activated at all. In other words, they¡¯ve picked it up for free! The savage Wolf added fuel to the fire. Its words immediately made all the pure-blooded and powerful creatures understand that the Mad Wolf was right. This was definitely the main reason why the ancient raindragon¡¯s corpse had been taken away even though they hadn¡¯t noticed themotion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    ¡°Find them and kill them! I¡¯ll take a third, and you guys can split the rest.¡± The most powerful eight-wed Fire Phoenix spoke, and the rest of the living beings all agreed. Although they had all wanted to keep it for themselves, there was not only a native Saint Beast in that group, but also a young man whose aura made them feel dangerous! Their beastly instincts made them choose to be conservative and temporarily cooperate. They had just finished their discussion and shed into the hall. ¡°Swish-¡± A rainbow light suddenly shot out from the hall! It moved at an extremely fast speed, passing by a group of powerful creatures, and rushed out of the hall. The dazzling light and the powerful energy aura instantly attracted arge group of powerhouses to snatch it. ¡°It¡¯s the Sun Chariot!¡± Someone suddenly shouted in the middle of the fight. ¡°What? It¡¯s actually the Sun Chariot, the strongest and fastest half divine weapon in the ancient times! Hurry and grab it!¡± Arge group of people went crazy when they heard this. There were also many Half-Blood fierce beasts and so on who joined the ranks of thepetition. The intensity of the fight attracted the attention of even white Night and the others, who had already reached the second door of the hall. Because this most majestic hall was built on a mountain, Bai Ye and the others, who had already passed through the second gate, couldpletely see the fighting situation at the entrance. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see anything when we passed by earlier?¡± When Bai Ye saw how ¡± happy ¡± the people below were snatching, she was not happy. This was because they had not encountered anything along the way other than picking up a corpse. Otherwise, with such a powerful team, why would they leave the treasure to others? They would definitely have all of it, so why would they even leave anything for them to snatch?
    ¡°Then, are we going to go back and snatch it?¡± The great devil ape asked. ¡°Swish-¡± However, a ck-red light shed out instantly! It went straight for the dark golden sun Chariot. ¡°Swish-¡± When the sun Chariot was attacked, it suddenly burst out a terrifying golden me, burning therge open space in front of the huge Hall into a sea ofva. ¡°Submit!¡± The ck light that burst out revealed itself at that moment. It turned into a ferocious beast, the nine neonate. It used its eight heads to gnaw at the sr chariot and pulled it away in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s this ugly b * stard!¡± When Bai Ye saw that it was actually the nine neonate who had obtained this treasure, he immediately became even more unhappy. However, he did not know that if she did not leave, the group of ferocious beasts that caught up behind would rob her. However, even if she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t leave in a hurry. After all, if they really fought, it was still uncertain who would be the robber. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s find the cursed Spirit¡¯s bones first.¡± Yu Jiu said. Bai Ye thought about it and agreed. If she could not break the curse and died, she would not be able to use any treasures. It would be a waste. As such, the group of two people and one beast no longer stayed any longer. They followed the instructions of the cursed spirit and headed toward the highest point of the high Hall.
    The entire Hall was veryrge, and the passage that came in was clearly not the one that White Night and the others hade in from. This was because they had encountered many other people and living beings along the way. Chapter 730: Seeing the nine neonate again, ye ‘er’s venomous tongue shows its might! Chapter 730: Seeing the nine neonate again, ye ¡®er¡¯s venomous tongue shows its might!
    Trantor: 549690339 And the higher he went, the more powerful the existences he would encounter! This was because those who could make it to the end were definitely the most awesome. Some of them even had the ability to control indigenous fierce beasts! Therefore, in theter stages, even white Night and the others were attacked. However, theirbat strength was very fierce, and it could be said that they swept all the way to the top of the hall.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    ¡°Swish!¡± When white Night and the others stepped through thest mountain Gate, a dark red Land covered in blood appeared in their field of vision. It waspletely different from what they had imagined, the main hall of the great weather! A patch of earth It¡¯s just a piece of red soil and it¡¯s nothing? ¡°There¡¯s a stone tablet there.¡± The great demon ape pointed to a stone tablet with many creatures gathered not far away. It was an old tablet that exuded an ancient aura. Through the simple records on it, Bai Ye knew that this ce had originally been a Grand main hall, but because a great battle had broken out, not only had the main hall been destroyed, but many ancient saints and gods had also fallen. ¡°So there¡¯s a rule that forbids noise and fighting to avoid disturbing the souls of saints and gods. No wonder it¡¯s so quiet.¡± Bai Ye even saw the relevant rules, and only then did he understand why the people in this area had be ¡°friendly. However, just as she finished speaking, she felt a chill behind her. It was obvious that someone was going tounch a sneak attack on them! However, before they could retaliate ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Then, they heard an explosion behind them! The feeling of being watched instantly disappeared.
    When white Night and the rest turned around, they only saw a pool of blood! There was also a group of dumbfounded onlookers who had seen the whole process. One of the fierce beasts even swallowed his saliva in fear. a Suan ni, a pure-blooded Suan ni, was actually sted into a pool of blood just like that, Suan ni. it seems that we really can¡¯t fight here. The fluctuation that suddenly burst out just now was a silent and invisible existence. It¡¯s really too terrifying! Only then did White Night know that it was the bi ¡®an that had seen her shoot the divine arrow earlier. It had wanted to ambush them from behind, but unfortunately, it had just made its move when it was killed by the rules of this area. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, Yingluo.¡± The surrounding spectators were all extremely frightened. After all, that was a pure-blooded Suan ni! Not to mention that it was extremely powerful, it definitely had the Suan ni race¡¯s precious weapon on it. In the end, the Suan ni didn¡¯t even have time to use it before it turned into a pool of water, Suan ni. ¡°Bastard!¡± The savage blood Wolf and the other ferocious beasts who had just arrived saw this scene. They could only stare at White Night and the others fiercely, but they did not dare to act rashly. ¡°It seems like I can only wait until I leave before making my move.¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix said in a deep voice. Bai Ye had also seen them at this time, and could even clearly sense that they seemed to have a strong killing intent towards her? She was puzzled when she saw the nine neonate behind the group of ferocious beasts. She immediately understood and smiled at the nine neonate, which only had eight heads left. yo! You¡¯re here too, ugly.¡±
    ¡°Swish!¡± When the nine neonate heard this, its sixteen eyes immediately red at Bai Ye ferociously. tsk, you¡¯re not as ferocious as before with a head missing. You¡¯d better hurry back to your mother and ask her to give you a new one. Bai Ye provoked without restraint. The nine neonate was so angry that its eight noses were almost crooked! If it wasn¡¯t for the rules here, it would¡¯ve attacked him directly! He was simply too hateful! He actually dared to make fun of its head that had been blown off by the divine sword! Chapter 731: Scheming to steal the treasure and break the curse!(1) Chapter 731: Scheming to steal the treasure and break the curse!(1)
    Trantor:549690339 Bai Ye, however, still smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re not saying anything. Do you think I¡¯m right? that my idea is perfect? You don¡¯t have to thank me too much. Remember to make it more beautiful. Don¡¯te out with such an ugly image every day to scare people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The targeted nine neonate was so angry that the seven orifices on its eight heads were spewing smoke! Bai Ye, however, returned a look of disdain, with an expression that said,e and Bite Me If You Can¡¯, he was simply as arrogant as he could be! He deserved as much of a beating as he wanted! The nine neonate was so angry that its lungs hurt. If it wasn¡¯t for the old ve beside it stopping it, it would definitely have attacked. In the end, Bai Ye said sarcastically, ¡± that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re such a coward. How dare you attack me here? let¡¯s say goodbye here. See youter. This nine neonate had obtained an impressive chariot, and white Night had always been thinking about it. However, she was a civilized person and was embarrassed to take the initiative to Rob it. She still hoped that the prey woulde to her door.
    ¡°Y-you Yingluo¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry! wuwuwuwu, I¡¯m so angry ¡­ the nine neonate was so angry that it lost its self-control on the spot and burst out with a very sharp and strange baby cry. This made the savage berserk Wolf, who had been angered by White night¡¯s venomous tongue, feelforted. At this moment, there were already quite a number of living beings and powerful beings chasing after the various treasures.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Owuuu! It¡¯s a divine parasol tree, a divine parasol tree that contains fire-typews!¡± ¡°Argh! The divine wings of The Green Phoenix have appeared, and the Tiangang Gu has actually recognized Lao Ai as its master.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± As time passed, Bai Ye kept hearing many people cry out. They saw this treasure and picked up that treasure, but what about her? He didn¡¯t even touch a hair! What was even more strange was that she had not even seen the shadow of the treasure, as if those treasures had deliberately avoided her. It was so embarrassing that Bai Ye¡¯s pretty face turned ck. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it that we haven¡¯t found anything, but they always find good things?¡± Bai Ye did not understand. She had clearly gotten into little grand moon and her luck was on the rise. Why was it that she was starting to get unlucky again after a short while! Had she used up all her luck? master, this might be rted to the aura of your curse spirit. It¡¯s too unlucky. All treasures have a spirit. The great devil ape guessed because it had really discovered that as long as they walked through the ce, they really couldn¡¯t see a single treasure.
    And there were a few times when they instantly dodged when they heard the sound, but Yingying disappeared without a trace! ¡°Such a scam!¡± Bai Ye was about to vomit blood. It was one thing for her to be cursed, but now, her baby was no longer close to her. This was too tragic. But it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t found the curse Spirit¡¯s body. The key was that she hadn¡¯t found it! While she was feeling depressed, the curse spirit in her body suddenly started to call out again, ¡± my corpse, my corpse Suan ni! ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me where your bones are? We¡¯ve been running around in circles for almost a day!¡± White Night now had a deep grudge against this curse spirit that had caused her bad luck. However, because Yu Jiu Chong had warned the curse spirit before, it had been more well-behaved and didn¡¯t dare to release any death Qi that would affect Bai Ye¡¯s life. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know ¡± the curse spirit muttered in reply. Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached when he heard this. Did she have to dig three feet underground and dig everywhere to find it?! ¡°There!¡± The curse spirit suddenly stopped mumbling and shrieked! Chapter 732: Scheming to steal the treasure! Breaking the curse!(2) Chapter 732: Scheming to steal the treasure! Breaking the curse!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 Bai Ye perked up when he heard that. where? ¡± ¡°That way, that way!¡± Because the curse spirit was too excited, it directly floated out of Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, scaring the nearby people and fierce beasts, and they all retreated far away in fear.
    ¡°What a powerful aura of resentment! What a terrifying power of resentment!¡± it¡¯s the aura of a curse. It¡¯s a cursed spirit. It¡¯s too terrifying! Those who were able toe here were all very knowledgeable, so when the curse spirit appeared, they all saw through it. For a moment, everyone and fierce beasts all kept a distance from White Night and the rest. After all, curses were too strange and terrifying! Once infected, no matter how strong one¡¯s cultivation was, there was a possibility of death, especially when the other party was obviously a top-notch cursed spirit. As such, not even a single feather came out to block the path of the cursed spirit. White Night and the others thus arrived in front of a huge, clear white stone without a hitch. From the stone material and shape, this huge rock should have been the foundation of the main hall. ka ka! Chi Chi! When they arrived, the foundation stone had already begun to crack open. Wisps of ck mist were currently drilling out from within, and there were also waves of extremely powerful fluctuations that were constantly radiating out from the foundation stone! This immediately attracted many onlookers, but no one dared to get too close. ¡°Kacha!¡± The huge foundation stone shattered at this moment, and a ck Rainbow with a diameter of several miles rushed out!
    All the living beings were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the giant rock that was slowly cracking open, because they all felt that there might be a huge treasure inside! When they saw the ancient sword stuck in the headless body, their eyes turned red! ¡°BOOM!¡± A wave of terrifying energy swept out in all directions with the ancient sword as the center! ¡°Wuwu-¡± Wherever the sword passed by, the shrill cries of ghosts were pushed in all directions, causing the hearts of all the living beings present to tremble. Some of the weaker ones were caught off guard and directly exploded into a mist of blood! ¡°What a terrifying sword aura!¡± Countless pure-blooded ferocious beasts were staring at the ancient sword with greed in their eyes! A few old sealers with unfathomable auras were also attracted over. ¡°Swish!¡± One of the human powerhouses even grabbed the hilt of the ancient sword at his fastest speed while no one was paying attention! ¡°F * ck! How despicable!¡± The onlookers who reacted cursed one after another, secretly regretting that they didn¡¯t make a move earlier. However, the next moment!
    ¡°Swish!¡± The human powerhouse who had attacked was turned into a pool of blood in front of everyone. The blood sttered on the ancient sword, but it was a harmonious scene. It was as if the human powerhouse who had attacked had never attacked. The fresh blood on the ancient sword had clearly flowed from the living ancient corpse.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Simply ¡­ This was frightening! ¡°My corpse! This is my corpse!¡± At this moment, the curse spirit instantly ¡°returned¡± to its position. ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ye was about to stop her, but she still had a question! Unfortunately, it was toote. The curse spirit had already fused back into the ancient corpse, but at the same time, she sensed that she had fallen into a world filled with ck fog. ¡°My wish is to return to the divine Lord¡¯s side and continue to serve him.¡± A gloomy voice filled with vicissitudes and killing intent drilled into Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness at this time. ¡°Where is he?¡± Bai Ye asked subconsciously. Chapter 733: Nine darkness demonic sword, Yu xiaojiu? Chapter 733: Nine darkness demonic sword, Yu xiaojiu?
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Divine Lord bi an¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The voice replied.
    When Bai Ye heard this, he was instantly speechless and choked. Then how was she supposed to fulfill her wish like this? it was a trap! but I guess that the divine Lord died at the peak of the divine cliff, which is the center of this realm. Fortunately, the curse spirit was quite reliable and provided some clues, which made White Night feel a little more at ease. ¡°Please take my body, find the divine Lord, and bury me next to him. In exchange, you can get my sword, the nine Serenities sword, which was given to me by the divine Lord.¡± The curse spirit exined. The moment White Night heard that there was really a reward, and she had also felt the sword¡¯s momentum just now, she was still very satisfied! She was nning to give it to Yu xiaojiu, as it would go well with her sword, and Yingying¡¯s light purple sword. ¡°Do you know how to use the other sword? Can you send me a copy of the technique?¡± Bai Ye asked. Upon hearing this, curse Spirit¡¯s aura suddenly sank! Bai Ye instantly felt an unparalleled pressure crushing her heart, causing it to thump rapidly. It was clearly about to explode! It was also at this moment that Yu jiuzhong¡¯s aura suddenly appeared! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s raspy and sexy voice sounded from the ck mist. Not only did it remove the force that was crushing Bai Ye¡¯s body, it even caused the curse spirit to tremble in excitement. ¡°Divine Lord!¡± Curse spirit blurted out, but his aura instantly withered and he fell silent. no, bi ¡®an is not a divine Lord. It¡¯s not that divine Lord bi¡¯ an has died. It¡¯s not bi ¡®an. Bai Ye, who had caught his breath, finally understood why the great demon ape had said that those who had been struck by the ghost talisman would not survive! In this world controlled by the curse spirit, she was like a child without any power at all.
    At that moment, if she didn¡¯t have Yu xiaojiu! She was definitely dead. In this ce, the slightest change in the other party¡¯s emotions was enough to kill her! However, just as she was still in shock, a light shed into her sea of consciousness. I don¡¯t know how to use the nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword, but it is a pair with the nineher Demon Sword. I¡¯ll give you the chant to activate the ninehers, so you can try it. The curse Spirit¡¯s voice was devoid of killing intent, leaving behind only the vicissitudes of life, as if it was reminiscing about something. After it finished speaking, it did not wait for Bai Ye to speak again and directly ¡°drove¡± her out. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who had suddenly fainted in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms, finally snapped out of her daze and opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a pair of blood-red eyes! It was as if there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood in his eyes!N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and he saw the blood-red eyes in front of him tremble slightly. They were about to withdraw the endless dark fiend and bloom into peach flowers again. little Jiu, moan! she called out softly at this moment. At the same time, she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and nted a gentle kiss on his bloodshot eyes. Even though she didn¡¯t hear what Yu Jiu Chong said the first time, she could tell from his actions that he was afraid that she didn¡¯t like him and this side of him. Silly little nine, ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He instantly understood the meaning behind her kiss. Thest bit of struggle in his heart disappearedpletely.
    He knew for sure that she would not be afraid. However, the closer he got to the center of this ce, the more demonic power of theherworld he awakened. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He couldn¡¯t tell why, but he seemed to be worried about something else. But no matter what, he was at peace at this moment because of her tolerance. Chapter 734: Nine darkness demonic sword, Yu xiaojiu?(2) Chapter 734: Nine darkness demonic sword, Yu xiaojiu?(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 are you guys going to draw your swords or not?! Some of the onlookers were unhappy, especially some ¡± single dogs ¡± who couldn¡¯t stand it and urged. Most of them didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but they hoped that someone would do it. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The great devil ape roared in anger, causing those cowards to immediately shut up in fear.
    White Night originally did not intend to draw the sword in front of everyone, but her immortalnd could not ept the headless ancient corpse. It seemed that the ancient sword had frozen the soul of the ancient corpse, which made it feel like a ¡± living person ¡°, so the immortalnd rejected it. White Night had no choice but to follow the trick that the curse spirit had taught him and raise his right hand to hold the sword hilt! ¡°I¡¯m holding it!¡± All the humans and beasts who saw this scene were instantly boiling! They had thought that no one would be able to get close to the ancient sword, but now they found that it was not so. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night, who had activated his technique, quickly pulled the ancient sword out of the ancient corpse, but- ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The crowd, who were staring at the sword, were instantly rendered speechless. This was because this sword, which seemed to be very powerful, actually corroded into ck smoke and dissipated after White Night pulled it out. In the end, only the hilt was left. ¡°Swish!¡± The ancient corpse also turned into a headless skeleton at this moment. ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡±
    The originally oppressive aura fluctuations had alsopletely dissipated at this moment! This change happened too quickly, and even white Night himself was a little dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be crippled, what a pity.¡± Some of the onlookers shook their heads and sighed. They were certain that the sword¡¯s previous power was just like the final radiance of the setting sun. The broken sword and the remains were the real thing. hehe hehe ¡± the wolf sneered. It was extremely satisfied with the situation. It even said sarcastically, ¡± the sword hilt is not bad either. At least it¡¯s from ancient times. Take it back and treasure it well. hahaha! the beasts who were unhappy with White Night and the othersughed. Just now, they were still a little afraid. They were afraid that this ancient sword¡¯s divine might was too powerful, and that this Savage little human would use it to chop them up and eat. After all, they had all witnessed her ferocity in front of the forbidden area.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye, who had returned to her senses, did not care about the mockery at all, because only she knew that everything that had just happened was a normal phenomenon. This ancient sword did not dissipate at all, but it was invisible to begin with! Only by unsheathing! It was only tangible when it saw blood! And once it took form, it would definitely see blood! This ancient sword named ¡± ninehers ¡± was much more powerful than she had imagined! ¡°Old devil, help me wrap senior up.¡± Bai Ye took out a piece of fine cloth and asked the great demon ape to help her take care of the ancient corpse. After ying with the ancient sword for a while, he was ready to hand it to Yu Jiuchong. ¡°Little human, give me your sword hilt, and I¡¯ll let go of all the grudges between us.¡± The nine neonate suddenly said. Its sixteen eyes had not moved away from the ancient sword since it appeared. It had once fought with White Night for the purple glow divine sword, so it could naturally tell that the hilt of this Broken Sword was almost exactly the same as that divine sword! The only difference was the aura.
    From the jiuying¡¯s point of view, perhaps this sword hilt could help it subdue that divine sword! No matter what, he could give it a try! With this thought in mind, its gaze on the hilt of the broken sword became even more heated. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. However, White Night only gave it one word. you ¡­ the nine neonate was furious! However, before it could explode, a voice that White Night was familiar with suddenly interrupted- Chapter 735: The heaven’s favorite, White Night, shocks all living beings (1) Chapter 735: The heaven¡¯s favorite, White Night, shocks all living beings (1)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Little thieves, you¡¯re really here!¡± It was the unlucky one, Tiandao sect¡¯s Grand Elder long mountain Lin. Following him were the other six sealers elders of Tiandao sect and a middle-aged man with a heavy aura. As soon as this middle-aged man appeared, he stared at Bai Ye and the others with killing intent! Especially against White Night and the great demonic ape! Because this person was not anyone else, he was ¡­
    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Bai Ye recognized this person the moment he saw him. He was one of the murderers who had participated in the attack on her father and grandfather! Although he seemed a little younger, he couldn¡¯t be wrong! It was him! ¡°Elder Wan Feng, it was her! She ordered the demonic ape to kill young master Qing! Your sect¡¯s elder Ying, elder long San, and the other thirty-eight people all died in their hands!¡± Long mountain Lin pointed at Bai Ye andined. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The onlookers were in an uproar when they heard this, especially those who didn¡¯t know about this before. They werepletely shocked! Although everyone could see that Bai Ye and the others were very powerful, no one would believe that they would dare to kill the WAN Shen sect if they had not heard it with their own ears! After all, the WAN Shen sect was the top sect in the Great Western Paradise! ¡°Good, very good!¡± good! Wan Feng was clearly flustered. He looked at Bai Ye and the others as if they were dead bodies. If not for the fact that he still had a trace of rationality left and knew that this was a forbidden area, he would have definitely attacked!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om I¡¯ll give you a choice. If you cripple your cultivation now, kneel down and kill yourself in front of me, I can only take your heads as a sacrifice to my son. I won¡¯t offend your friends and family. Wan Feng said in a ¡°magnanimous¡± manner. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s already calm eyes instantly shed with a mocking smile. She immediately retorted, ¡± I¡¯ll also give you a choice. Kneel down and beg for mercy now, and I can forgive your ignorance! I¡¯ll give you an intact corpse for being unreasonable.¡± ¡°Whoosh-¡± When the crowd heard this, they were in an uproar.
    ¡°How arrogant. Could this girl be a heaven¡¯s favorite from a hidden force? How dare you speak to Wan Feng like that? I heard that the great elder of Wan Shen sect has already be a saint!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor, it¡¯s true! I heard that he is preparing topete for the position of the Vice sect master of the WAN Shen sect. His cultivation is unfathomable and he has many supporters in the WAN Shen sect. ¡± As the discussion continued, Bai Ye obtained a lot of unexpected information. The most shocking thing was that this person was Bai su ¡®er¡¯s father, Wufu. If that was the case, it seemed like she had already killed someone else¡¯s daughter and son without her knowing. If her guess was correct, the so-called ¡®young master Qing¡¯ should be this person¡¯s son. hahaha! at this time, Wan Feng, who had been chided by Bai Ye¡¯s arrogance, was so angry that heughed. However, his eyes and voice became colder and colder. good! It¡¯s been several decades since I¡¯ve seen a girl like you who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and is bent on seeking death.¡± After a pause, Wan Feng continued coldly, ¡± this ce will automatically close in a month¡¯s time. When that dayes, it will be the day of your death! Now, enjoy the remaining month.¡± why wait a month? this day next year will be your death anniversary. White Night retorted coldly. Chapter 736: Heaven’s favorite, White Night! Shocking everyone!(2) Chapter 736: Heaven¡¯s favorite, White Night! Shocking everyone!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Whoosh-¡± The scene was in an uproar once again. Even the pure-blooded ferocious beasts like the eight-wed Fire Phoenix and the Golden-feathered Peng could not help but stare at Bai Ye in surprise. They felt that she really did not know the immensity of the heavens and earth. She was going to ascend to the heavens!
    ¡°Good! Good, good!¡± Wan Feng did not expect the other party to be so ignorant. He was trying to provoke her into leaving this ce and kill her directly! However, before he could even speak ¡­ Bai Ye had already taken the initiative to walk towards the exit of this realm. This was not the end! As Wan Feng did not make a move, Bai Ye, who had just walked a distance, turned back and beckoned to him like he was a puppy, ¡°let¡¯s go, old dog. Aren¡¯t you looking for death? Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Hearing this, Wan Feng¡¯s eyes turned sharp. In the end, he was not provoked to the point of making a move on the spot. However, he was afraid that he could not hold back. Therefore, almost in an instant, he flew out of this realm with a ¡°swish ¡°. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under everyone¡¯s unexpected gazes, Bai Ye also flew out of this ce without any hesitation! This Kasaya She! Was she really going to fight? He wasn¡¯t just talking! All the onlookers who had realized this were at a loss for words. But if she really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, why didn¡¯t the Holy beast beside her stop her? ¡°Could it be that this little girl can really win?¡± ¡°No way! I want to take a look, there¡¯s no treasure left in this area anyway.¡±
    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, Zhenzhen.¡± Many people were really curious and couldn¡¯t help but follow him out. At this moment. Bai Ye and Wan Feng were already facing each other. ¡°Ignorant girl, I have to say that you are very courageous, but this is it!¡± Wan Feng sneered coldly. Two vortexes appeared in his ck pupils, and terrifying energy shot out from them. ¡°Swish!¡± White Night felt his mind being affected almost instantly! This made her, who was already cautious, even more vignt. She knew that this would be a tough battle. However, she was not afraid, because this was the little moon. No matter what cultivation level the other party was at, they could only use the power of the mystical Emperor here. She only had to be careful in her battle. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, Wan Feng struck out with his palm! It wasn¡¯t fast, and it was even a very casual palm strike! However, it was this palm that instantly gathered all the metal attribute energy in the world! For a moment- ¡°Swish!¡±
    There was a golden rainbow! It was as if it had exploded from the nine Heavens, crushing down towards White Night from above! ¡°Die!¡± die! Wan Feng shouted in disdain. He was certain that Bai Ye would definitely die under his attack. ¡°That arrogant little girl is finished!¡± At this time, all the onlookers had the same thoughts as Wan Feng! They could tell that Wan Feng¡¯s attack was different from an ordinary sealer¡¯s! ¡°Not good!¡± Even the old demonic ape, who had been confident in White Night, felt that something was wrong at this moment. he actually used his understanding of the metal-attribute rules to directly release the pressure of a Saint and affect the metal-attribute rules of this realm! This attack of his ¡­¡± ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t have the power of a Saint, it has the might of a Saint.¡± Yu Jiu Chong replied, his eyes turning red. He could clearly sense that this attack was not ordinary. The Golden Palm was about tond! He was going to crush the petite white Night in all aspects! ¡°Swish!¡± However, Bai Ye suddenly raised his eyes and met this attack!
    At the same time-N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°BOOM!¡± White night¡¯s body was like a rainbow, emitting nine-colored brilliance! Chapter 737: I’ll blow up the Holy Night and sweep the entire scene! Chapter 737: I¡¯ll blow up the Holy Night and sweep the entire scene!
    Trantor:549690339 In the next instant! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡±
    A huge nine-colored rainbow broke through the Golden rainbow with a thunderous explosive force! All the onlookers widened their eyes in disbelief, thinking that it was impossible! What they saw must be an illusion! Even Wan Feng himself was stunned! However, at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± White Night was hidden in the nine-colored rainbow, and the ck ¡°small scalpel¡± dipped in poison had already pierced into Wan Feng¡¯s palm like a ghost! ¡°Swish-¡± A stream of ck blood exploded from Wan Feng¡¯s palm on the spot. It exploded! Everyone was dumbfounded! No one had expected that the little girl who was about to be crushed to death would actually burst out such a brutal counterattack at thest moment! Not only that, she even injured Wan Feng!
    He was hurt! This was simply ¡­ ¡°Unbelievable! It was unbelievable! In that attack just now, she had actually burst out and made the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth listen to hermand! The spiritual Qi of all attributes would listen to her! This ¡­ This ¡­¡± this can¡¯t be a sealer who can do all nine elements! ¡°That¡¯s not possible! Looking at her age, she was at most eighteen or neen years old! An eighteen or neen-year-old half-Saint? That¡¯s impossible!¡± After a moment of silence, the crowd burst into an uproar. They were all stunned by White night¡¯s counterattack! However, this was not the end! Bai Ye did not show any mercy. The moment he got the upper hand, he used the small dragon Pce¡¯s spell and sted it directly at Wan Feng¡¯s poisoned hand! It swept out like a thousand-man army! ¡°What?¡± Wan Feng, who had just suppressed the spread of the poison, did not expect another attack from the other party. He reacted quickly and quickly released a golden rain shield. At the same time, he retreated a few miles and avoided the attack! However, at this moment! ¡°Heavenly Dao mountain!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    Bai Ye then took out a Montenegro tform. The moment the ck Mountain tform was released, it expanded into a huge mountain in the air at an extremely fast speed and directly crushed Wan Feng¡¯s head! ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± Wan Feng, who had retreated quickly, was furious. He had never expected that the little girl in front of him would not die from his attack! After the counterattack, he was still advancing step by step! Their moves were linked together, directly forcing him into such an embarrassing state. It was simply hateful! ¡°Swish-¡± Wan Feng, who felt insulted, instantly took out his speed-enhancing artifact and dodged! He only managed to retreat after retreating dozens of miles away! White night¡¯s huge ck Mountain tform exploded with a ¡®boom¡¯! It smashed right in front of him! ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The suppressive force from the ck Mountain tform instantly radiated out, causing Wan Feng¡¯s hair bun to scatter. He was almost forced to retreat. The onlookers could clearly see that the ce where his feet were rooted had two deep holes in them. On the other hand, Bai Ye was like a small Willow standing tall. In the aftermath of the battle, she stood on the stage in a charming manner, not affected at all! The superiority of this attack was obvious! The first encounter!
    Wan Shen sect¡¯s WAN Feng, who was known to have entered the Saint realm, lost! He had lost. Even if Wan Feng did not want to admit it, he had lost. However, this defeat hadpletely wiped away his underestimation of his opponent. He no longer saw his opponent as an ant that he could kill at will. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not bad. Qing ¡®er and the others died withoutint.¡± Wan Feng looked at Bai Ye calmly as he spoke. An earth-shattering golden light surged from his body! It turned into a whirlwind and burst out! Chapter 738: Whoever tramples on whoever!! ‘ll beat you up until you cry! Chapter 738: Whoever tramples on whoever!! ¡®ll beat you up until you cry!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°But you must die!¡± die! Wan Feng roared as the whirlwind burst out of his body like a Golden Dragon! It shed towards White Night, and after it left his body, it suddenly expanded into a terrifying tornado that was dozens of meters long and ten meters wide!
    This was a real tornado! The ferocious energy that was formed was several times stronger than the previous attack! Facing such an attack! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation instantly rose from the first stage mystical Emperor to the peak of the ninth stage! ¡°Break!¡± White Night gave a clear shout, and green light gathered around his body! A solid Azure Dragonpletely enveloped her. She was like a giant dragon soaring through the clouds, leaping into the air! He charged towards the tornado! It was this fierce! It was this fierce! He had rushed up! ¡°Roar!¡± At that moment, the Azure Dragon¡¯s divine might burst out and crushed out a vast pressure. It suppressed some of the nearby half-blooded ferocious beasts to the point that they felt a little breathless. This made them feel as if they had seen the true divine beast Azure Dragon!
    This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Swish-¡± As Bai Ye charged forward, the bloodline power in her body continued to strengthen. For a moment, she was like a dragon with a Phoenix soul! At one moment, the Dragon might charged forward, and at another moment, the Phoenix aura crushed wildly! Under the double berserk! ¡°Bang!¡± Wan Fengshi¡¯s tornado was once again scattered. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Under the incredulous gazes of all the onlookers, the brave and invincible White Night once again faced him head-on! With her strength, she shattered Wan Feng¡¯s attack, once again! If the first time was due to luck and Wan Feng¡¯s underestimation of his enemy, then this time! Without a doubt, she would win with her strength! She had shown everyone how strong she was! The capital she had to fight arrogantly. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, White Night, who was emitting a clear green light in the sky, although she looked petite and weak, exploded with an unprecedented power. It made all those who had looked down on her subconsciously withdraw all their contempt and disdain.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    She was very strong! He was really strong! She wasn¡¯t relying on a Saint Beast to act arrogantly. She herself also had the ability to be arrogant! Simply ¡­ He wondered what kind of force could cultivate such a top-ss proud daughter of heaven! She was probably unrivaled among the younger generation of the Great Western Paradise! He was even omnipotent in all nine elements. This was too unbelievable. At this time, Wan Feng naturally experienced White night¡¯s strength! This opponent with such great potential gave him the determination to kill her no matter what! ¡°BOOM!¡± After making up his mind, Wan Feng¡¯s eyes turned gloomy and his body suddenly emitted a dark golden light! His fleshly body also exploded, growing several times in size! He had turned into a golden giant! In an instant, there was a terrifying feeling! With Wan Feng as the center, a dark and violent force radiated in all directions! It crushed some of the onlookers to the point that they felt suffocated by the panic. The next moment! ¡°Vajra Stomp!¡± Giant Wan Feng stomped towards White Night, leaving countless huge footprints! He wanted to directly trample White Night into meat paste!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± However, how could White Night be stepped on so easily? a series of colorful fists, which she called ¡°little nine fists ¡°, burst out, directly shattering the huge footprints. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The two sides instantly engaged in a fierce battle, and the onlookers were dazzled by it. They only felt that this was definitely a battle between human Xuan emperors! The most exciting battle! Finally! They fought in closebat, which was what Wan Feng hoped for. He thought that she had the body of The Guardian warrior, so she definitely had the advantage in closebat! However- Chapter 739: My face is covered in blood from The Green Phoenix of war! Chapter 739: My face is covered in blood from The Green Phoenix of war!
    Trantor:549690339 White Night had once again crushed his ¡°self-righteousness ¡°, because no matter if it was the collision of fists or the explosive resistance of palm against palm! Bai Ye did not retreat even once. On the contrary, it was Wan Feng who was in a daze. ¡°Roar!¡±
    Wan Feng, who had almost turned into a Vajra, kept roaring, but he would never tell anyone that he was hurt by the other party and was using his roar to cover up the pain that might burst out of his mouth. ¡°Shua shua-¡± At this moment, Bai Ye, who hadpletely unleashed the power of her bloodline, let out a sonorous Phoenix cry. The more she fought, the braver she became! She was like a blue Luan that looked down on the nine Heavens, invincible! He couldn¡¯t be bullied! It crushed the Vajra-like ten thousand Peaks and forced them to retreat step by step! ¡°!¡± The more Wan Feng fought, the more horrified he became. Although he was unable to unleash the power of a mystical Emperor or higher, his physical body was definitely one! It was close to the physical body of a Saint! In addition, he had also used the forbidden divine skill of Wan Shen sect-Vajra explosion! Normally speaking, even a pure-blooded young beast, an existence known to have a sacred body, would not be able to resist such an attack! However, Yingluo, a little girl, could actually do it! He actually slipped away. ¡°How did Qing ¡®er and the others offend such a person?¡± It was only then that Wan Feng realized that they should not have offended Bai Ye¡¯s group. They were simply courting death! How could a young man with suchbat power be someone with a simple background? He definitely had many more trump cards. Now that even he had been defeated, it was such an awkward step, let alone them. Since that¡¯s the case, huhu ¡°Vajra second explosion!¡± Wan Feng let out a cold hiss and the golden light around his body exploded once again. His entire body expanded once more, and like a small Golden Hill, powerful energy waves burst out continuously, sending Bai Ye flying in an instant! ¡°Swish-¡±
    Bai Ye, who was caught off guard and sted a few feet away, released a green glow under her feet. It was as if two dragon ws had burst out, scratching the air and bursting out with traces of light. As a result, she herself was firmly fixed in the air. At the same moment! ¡°Swish-¡± A pair of blue Luan wings appeared on Bai Ye¡¯s back, and in the next moment- ¡°Swish!¡± She, who had just been sent flying, was like a ray of green light, instantly exploding back in front of Wan Feng. ¡°Hiss-¡± A terrifying wind-breaking sound was heard as Bai Ye¡¯s pair of white hands actually burst out with a pair of sharp ws at this time, tearing at Vajra Wanfeng¡¯s body in an instant! The sharp sound of weapons hitting each other instantly exploded in the audience, and many people¡¯s ears were ringing. ¡°What a terrifying bloodline power! It seemed to have be stronger again! He¡¯s actually in a virtual beast form and has the might of the divine Beast Blue Luan!¡± The on-site onlookers instantly eximed. ¡°Die!¡± However, Wan Feng was not to be trifled with. He continued to pour out his divine power. His entire body glowed with a dark golden light, making him look like a Vajra demonic ape. Filled with terrifying explosive power, he punched out!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± When this punch was thrown, the air in the surroundings clearly felt like it was beingpressed to the point of explosion. ¡°Die!¡± Wan Feng was about to explode once again. He pped his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood from his heart, sacrificing it to his fist! It caused the dark golden fist to instantly expand tenfold, and its power also increased tenfold as it madly crushed White night¡¯s body! ¡°Swish-¡± Bai Ye, who did not retreat, let out an even more towering Phoenix cry. The power of her bloodline had been activated to the extreme! The Green Phoenix¡¯s blood essence that she had once swallowed was constantly fusing with the blood essence of her body! It continuously regenerated ¡­ The strongest Green Phoenix blood of war!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 740: God’s armor tearing into pieces and exploding! Chapter 740: God¡¯s armor tearing into pieces and exploding!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Roar!¡± White Night had the Azure Dragon killing technique and had extremely powerful offensive abilities! Under the constant invasion of the Azure Dragon killing technique, her physical body already possessed the explosive power of the Dragon¡¯s might!
    And now, XuanjiN?v(el)B\\jnn She was trying tobine the Azure Dragon¡¯s offensive ability and the Azure Phoenix¡¯s unyielding explosive power! This was the fusion of her secret skill power and bloodline power. If she seeded, her explosive power would definitely enter a higher level. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± White Night was using Wan Feng to Polish herbat bloodline! Although she didn¡¯t have this idea before and it was just a spontaneous idea, she suddenly felt that it was very feasible! ¡°Swish-¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The power of her bloodline and the divine might of her secret technique were constantly beingbined by her. She wanted to twist them into an even stronger existence! And this idea of hers was constantly being realized under the crushing pressure of Wan Feng¡¯s Vajra fist! Unfortunately, Wan Feng did not know that White Night was using him! Out of everyone present, only Yu Jiuchong could tell that Bai Ye was using Wan Feng¡¯s power to fuse the two divine beast powers in her body! When he saw this, his heart trembled slightly, and his peach-shaped eyes could not help but shine with a bright light. He looked at the unyielding person on the battlefield who was growing rapidly in the battle. He only felt that she was so beautiful and attracted him. ¡°Ha! This time you can¡¯t fight back, die!¡± Wan Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Bai Ye had finally stopped jumping around and could only be suppressed by him. At the same time!
    ¡°Explode-¡± die! Wan Feng bellowed in anger as his aura exploded once again. Blood and Qi gushed into the Vajra fist, making it bigger and bigger! The momentum was terrifying! This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Demonize!¡± Wan Feng¡¯s aura changed, and his dark golden fist turned ck-gold in an instant! An ancient ¡®kill¡¯ word faintly burst out from his fist. As soon as he said that, Wan Feng¡¯s fist force exploded! It was like a demonic fist that hade from theherworld realm, wanting to crush White night¡¯s flesh and blood and devour her everything! ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The onlookers could clearly see that there was a powerful fluctuation that was like an erupting tide, constantly crushing White night¡¯s body! An ordinary mystical Emperor would have died under such an explosion! Even the pure-blooded ferocious beasts with powerful physical bodies felt that they would not be able to withstand this attack if they did not use some of their trump cards. However, White Night was still resisting! She was still holding on! Not only that- ¡°That¡¯s it? Is this the end of your power?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s clear voice carried a mocking tone. roar ¡­ Roar ¡­ at this time, a tyrannical Green Dragon burst out from her hand! A towering Green Phoenix appeared in each of his hands, and he punched the huge fist above his head!
    Wan Feng¡¯s expression changed. Clearly, he did not expect Bai Ye to be able to counterattack even at this point. Without thinking, he spat out another mouthful of blood! ¡°Pfft-¡± He used his heart blood, and the dark golden Vajra fist exploded with an all-round oppressive force, wanting to crush Bai Ye back again! Unfortunately, ¡°Green Dragon!¡± ¡°Divine Phoenix!¡± White Night, Azure Dragon on the left, divine venomous insect on the right! One punch after another was thrown out like an explosive fighter jet, causing Wan Feng¡¯s Vajra fist to constantly lift up! He actually couldn¡¯t suppress her! ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Ye Qing shouted, and an Azure Dragon roared to the sky! A blue Luan swept in all directions! ¡°BOOM!¡± The giant golden fist was sent flying on the spot! Even Wan Feng himself was sent flying on the spot. He was directly thrown hundreds of feet away by Bai Ye, and he crashed heavily into the huge pir of the hall!
    ¡°Pfft-¡± Wan Feng vomited blood on the spot! ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, White Night chased after him, his hands tearing out a pair of huge ws! The blue Luan ws burning with ck and red mes tore at Wan fengmin¡¯s face! Chapter 741: I’ll unsheathe my demonic sword and kill you all!(1) Chapter 741: I¡¯ll unsheathe my demonic sword and kill you all!(1)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Vajra body enhancement!¡± Wan Feng, who had vomited blood, reacted extremely quickly. He immediately let out a wild roar, and his entire body was like a furious King Kong, bursting out waves of ancient aura! A brutal aura. ¡°Kill ¡­¡±
    break! Wan Feng hoarsely shouted, and the air around him buzzed as it trembled from his aura. In an instant, he stood up and pulled out the pirs of the hall in anger! ¡°Hiss-¡± Gasps were heard from the audience. This was because the pce was extremely ancient! Although the forbidden runes on it were much weaker now, they were still very powerful. However, Wan Feng was able to pull them out in an instant! ¡°So strong!¡± All the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but sigh. However- ¡°BOOM!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn White night¡¯s Fire Phoenix w tore into the solid pir of the temple at this moment! With an unstoppable force, it directly shattered the pir with a ¡°crack¡± sound! ¡°What terrifying firepower!¡± The onlookers could see how strong white Night was! Not only was it strong in her bloodline, but even the mes she released were also very powerful. The power of this attack was in the cooperation of the two! ¡°Ka ka!¡± White night¡¯s fiery ws almost instantly tore apart the pir of the temple! In the next moment, he raised the king Kong-like Wan Feng and directly smashed it against the hall of arrogance!
    ¡°Boom-boom Boom!¡± For a moment, blood foam flew everywhere, and dust swirled! Even the entire Hall was trembling. The onlookers were dumbfounded as they watched this scene. They felt that this was too exaggerated! How could this be possible! The Deputy sect master of Wan Shen sect, who was preparing for an ultimate outbreak, was actually being beaten up by gang? ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± Wan Feng, who was seeing stars after being thrown around, was so embarrassed that he wanted to vomit blood. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t try to fight back, but he realized that it was useless! No matter how he tried, it was useless! It was useless! ¡°Boom Boom!¡± Each of White night¡¯s attacks was just right, shattering his counterattacks that were about to explode, smashing him ruthlessly onto the extremely hard ground of the ancient Hall, causing him to vomit blood! His teeth fell out, and he slipped along the way. f * ck off! Wan Feng still wanted to struggle. ¡°Boom Boom!¡± However, Bai Ye exploded with an even more violent power. Like a ferocious leopard, he kept tearing Wan Feng apart, turning him from a big king Kong to a small King Kong! Then, he was smashed into a pig head. ¡°Pfft-¡±
    Wan Feng vomited blood all the way and was thrown hundreds of times by Bai Ye! It was simply too tragic! ¡°BOOM!¡± When another explosion was heard, Wan Feng was like a dead dog that had been smashed into pieces! He was paralyzed on the ground, and no one knew if he was Dead or Alive. It was as if he was not breathing. The scene was silent as everyone stared at Wan Feng, who was covered in blood and three times as swollen as before. They felt a chill run down their spines, especially those beasts who had a conflict with Bai Ye. They suddenly felt that this little demoness had be even more ferocious! But how did she be so fierce in such! short time? The most important thing was that she didn¡¯t seem to be so fierce at the moment of the battle. Even after her cultivation had exploded to the peak of ninth stage mystical Emperor, she didn¡¯t feel so fierce! And now, Yingluo was strong again! So, to what extent could this pretty little girl explode? Why did it feel like he could explode again every time? it was endless! ¡°Stop!¡± With a chuckle and a ¡°whoosh ¡°, a white light came from afar andnded near the battle between Bai Ye and Wan Feng. In the next moment- Chapter 742: I’ll unsheathe my demonic sword and kill you all!(2) Chapter 742: I¡¯ll unsheathe my demonic sword and kill you all!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± A young man who was dressed exactly like Wan Feng appeared before everyone. However, with just a nce, everyone could tell that this was not a real young man, but an old monster sealer.
    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Behind him, four sealers of the WAN Shen sect appeared. ¡°Whoosh-¡± ¡°Why are there so many people from Wan Shen sect? Including the 38 people who had died, there were more than 40 people! It¡¯s said that their young sect master is also here, so isn¡¯t there another group of people?¡± ¡°Not bad! It¡¯s said that nearly a hundred people enter the WAN Shen sect every time the little moon opens. The number one sect of the Great Western Paradise is so fierce that they managed to obtain so many entry qualifications.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! It seems that Wan Shen sect has treated little Taiyin as their own backyard and sent their juniors here to gain experience. Hehe.¡± There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone was amazed by the foundation of Wan Shen sect. ¡°But this time, the WAN Shen sect seems to have fewer juniors, but more sealers.¡± yes, yes. There seem to be more than 30 sealers. In the past, there were only about 10 sealers leading the team? ¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a big treasure this time! The WAN Shen sect¡¯s high priest predicted that the legendary Demon God was about to appear, and they are determined to get it!¡± Among the onlookers, there were quite a few wandering know-it-all who provided Bai Ye with quite a lot of information.
    However, at this moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± Wan Feng, who was lying limply on the ground, suddenly took the opportunity tounch a fatal blow at Bai Ye, who was looking at the WAN Shen sect¡¯s people! ¡°Demonic hook soul lock!¡± Wan Feng, who was in excruciating pain, had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He immediately threw it out! One of his Saint weapons was a super small ck hook, and the sharp hook was rolling with a strange purple light! That was poison! This was a Barb dipped in evil poison! ¡°Swish-¡± Once the hook was out, it went straight for White night¡¯s forehead. Once hit, it would definitely end up in instant death. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes turned cold! ¡°Roar!¡±
    The great demonic ape was even more furious. It threw out a punch in an attempt to destroy the barb that had burst out from its sneak attack. Even if it would be poisoned and then die, it didn¡¯t care! From the great devil ape¡¯s point of view, its life was originally given by White Night, and its current cultivation was also given by White Night! So what did it matter if he had to pay with his life? ¡°BOOM!¡± The great devil ape¡¯s punch was extremely powerful and fast. Wan Feng was simply too close to White Night, and he was waiting for an opportunity to strike. No matter how fast the great demon ape was, it still could not catch up! I can¡¯t make it! ¡°Swish-¡± The sinister hook just so happened to brush past the great demonic ape¡¯s explosive punch and stabbed towards White Night in front of it! It was aimed precisely between her brows, and without a doubt, it hit her! ¡°We¡¯re finished, Yingluo.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The on-site onlookers only felt that the older the ginger, the spicier it was, and the older the person, the more poisonous he was! Even if thedy could burst out with the speed of light, she would not be able to Dodge such an attack. It was too fast! It was really too fast!
    Even Bai Ye herself knew that she could not Dodge it after seeing the barb stab out. She definitely could not Dodge it! So in just an instant, she knew how to deal with it! ¡°Nineher-demonic-sword-¡± Bai Ye did not hesitate at all the moment Wan Fengunched his sneak attack! He activated the nineherworld Demon Sword that he had just obtained. The barbed hook was only an inch away from piercing her forehead! ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 743: I’ll unsheathe my demonic sword and kill you all!(3) Chapter 743: I¡¯ll unsheathe my demonic sword and kill you all!(3)
    Trantor:549690339 The Nine Hells demonic sword exploded! ¡°Qiang!¡±
    There was a terrifying sword momentum between heaven and earth. With White Night as the center, it exploded in all directions, and the poisonous Barb cracked at this moment! ¡°Bang!¡± It even turned into ashes. ¡°Swish!¡± Even Wan Feng, who hadunched the sneak attack, was caught off guard! The Kasaya was directly crushed and exploded into a pool of blood mist with a loud bang. It was gone! The onlookers were dumbfounded as they looked at this scene in disbelief. ¡°Is it the broken sword that only has its hilt left?¡± The nine neonate was even more incredulous as it stared at the demonic sword that Bai Ye had drawn. At this moment, the blood mist that Wan Feng had turned into was swallowed by the nine darkness demonic sword. The nine neonate was stunned, because at this moment, the nineher Demon Sword was aplete sword! There was no trace of damage at all. The aura that burst out from it was even more terrifying. The rest of the living beings were also dumbfounded, especially the five sealers from the WAN Shen sect who had just arrived. They were all dumbfounded because no one knew better than them that the hook that Wan Feng had dropped was a holy weapon! It was a Saint weapon that had been passed down from ancient times! The result:
    It exploded! Even his body was destroyed, and he died without an intact corpse. ¡°Hey, why is it broken?¡± However, at this moment, a bitterint floated out of Bai Ye¡¯s mouth. Everyone looked at her in shock, almost thinking that her sword had shattered. Her heart ached. However, he saw that her face was full of heartache. She squatted on the ground and looked at the pool of ¡± powder ¡°. Wan Feng¡¯s Barb had been crushed into powder. She was truly in pain! One had to know that she loved poisonous weapons the most. Moreover, she had only activated the demonic sword and had not done anything else. She was afraid that the demonic sword would be too powerful and instantly destroy the other party. It was still destroyed! This was supposed to be her trophy. The five sealers of Wan Shen sect were speechless. Shouldn¡¯t they be the ones to say that! This was the Holy weapon of their Wan Shen sect that had been passed down since ancient times. It was a top-tier weapon that only outstanding elders of the sect could obtain as a reward. Wan Feng had fought for it with all his might, but it was gone in less than a year. He had even caused himself to die and Qianqian and the others to be even more miserable. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to use it! What a good killing weapon. ¡°Forget it, his is broken, you guys pay for it!¡± Bai Ye sighed and stood up. He stared at the five elders of Wan Shen sect and said.
    ¡°!¡±The five Wan Shen sect elders ¡®faces suddenly turned ck. They were so angry that they were speechless! They hadn¡¯t even settled the score with this little girl yet, and she actually wanted them topensate? Whatpensation? that originally belonged to their Wan Shen sect. If they had topensate, it should be her! And she had even killed their great elder! The Deputy sect master who was about to seed the position of Deputy sect master. Although this was only his flesh and blood clone, if this clone exploded, the Deputy sect master himself would also be greatly injured!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Kill!¡± The leading young sealer couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted angrily. ¡°Pa!¡± Just as he cried out, he was crushed to the ground by a huge ape¡¯s palm. With a ¡°pa Ji¡± sound, he spat out a pool of blood and died. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Then, three more sounds were heard. Tiandao sect¡¯s ck Mountain tform crushed one, the great demon ape¡¯s demonic palm crushed another, and Yu Jiuchong killed one with a single palm! The other one had already been silently killed by Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hidden sword. ¡°Swish!¡± Thest Wan Shen sect sealer standing at the back didn¡¯t even think before he made a whooshing sound! He took out an earth escape talisman and ran away at lightning speed! At the scene,¡±Qian Qian¡±
    All the living beings were dumbfounded! However, this was not the end! Chapter 744: What do you want to do, Foxy little ye ‘er? Chapter 744: What do you want to do, Foxy little ye ¡®er?
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Whoosh!¡± The demonic sword in White night¡¯s hand flew out at this moment, stabbing into the crowd!
    ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu A miserable shriek burst out from the crowd. Everyone looked over in shock and saw that the heavenly Dao sect elders who were trying to escape were all blocked. Bai Ye¡¯s figure also appeared in front of the elders of the WAN Shen sect as the demonic sword fell to the ground. Long mountain Lin, who had been injured by the sword, turned as pale as a sheet. ¡°You, you, you, Yingluo, what do you want to do?¡± Long mountain Lin was afraid. Even though he was still unwilling to let the man take away the spring of resurrection that he had worked so hard to get, he really didn¡¯t want to take revenge. This little thief, oh no! These two thieves were too terrifying. Even a powerful existence like the WAN Shen sect was killed by them. What could their Tiandao sect do? Although Tiandao sect used to be brilliant, it had already declined! Now, all the ancestral treasures had been taken away. It was simply tragic! What else could he use to resist? To rely on the WAN Shen sect? Their Grandmaster would definitely not be willing to do so. As for the favor, the WAN Shen sect had lost so many people because of it. How could they still mention it?N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Waa-¡± Long mountain Lin suddenly sat on the ground and burst into tears! White Night,¡±hehe.¡±
    She hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, so why was this old man crying? But that wasn¡¯t all. As long mountain Lin cried, the other heavenly Dao sect elders all felt the same way and sat down on the ground, crying! If they all cried, their hearts would ache and they would feel even more bitter. It was so bitter that she couldn¡¯t care less about the strange looks around her. ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me. I only ask that after you leave, don¡¯t target my Tiandao sect anymore.¡± After all that crying, long mountain Lin was no longer afraid of death. However, his spirit, energy, and spirit had also withered a lot because of this. He had a feeling that he had no desires and only wanted to die. But at this point, he really didn¡¯t know what else he could do. He didn¡¯t have the face to return to the sect to report, so he might as well just die. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± She originally had the idea of killing this group of people to prevent future trouble, but seeing them in such a miserable state, she was actually embarrassed to do so. Sigh, she was still too soft-hearted. PAH! If the onlookers heard her own ridicule, they would definitely spit on her face. How could such a cruel and merciless existence like her be too soft-hearted? He directly picked her up and beat her up until she was deformed, and he was still soft-hearted? ¡°Did the WAN Shen sect predict that the demonic god was going to appear?¡± White Night asked. At this time, the great demon ape had scattered all the onlookers, but it didn¡¯t attack a few pure-blooded ferocious beasts. Its purpose was to make them leave on their own. It also left some face for the beast race.
    The eight-wed Fire Phoenix took a deep look at the demonic sword in White night¡¯s hand, then left. As soon as it left, many fierce beasts followed. Only the nine neonate refused to leave and stared at the demonic sword! ¡°What are you looking at? why don¡¯t youe over and snatch it?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes curved and he smiled like a little fox, seducing the nine neonate to make a move. She really wanted the nine neonate to make a move. Furthermore, she had not nned to draw the demonic sword so quickly. This was because when she first challenged Wan Feng, she wanted to pretend to be beaten half to death so that she could lure the nine neonate and the others to attack. In the end, Wan Feng had made such a sinister attack that she had no choice but to take out the demonic sword first. ¡°Let¡¯s have another one-on-one fight. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you the sword. If you lose, you have to give me the war chariot you just got.¡± Bai Ye was very kind and ced a bet on the nine neonate. Chapter 745: 745-demonic god descends! Chapter 745: 745-demonic god descends!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°!¡±The nine neonate was instantly tempted. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± The old ve beside the jiuying immediately dissuaded.
    The nine neonate¡¯s sixteen eyes flickered. In the end, it was not provoked by Bai Ye to attack. Instead, it red at her sixteen times before turning around and walking away. It really held back. It was not that it wanted to endure, but it knew that its opponent¡¯s sword was strangely strong! If it attacked rashly, it would most likely lose. However, if it could obtain a Supreme treasure from the demon God armor that was about to appear, it would definitely not lose. As for the eight-wed fire smander and the other pure-blooded ferocious beasts, they basically had this idea in mind. This was because, even if they were unwilling to admit it, if they wanted to win against the current White Night team, they would definitely have to pay a heavy price. As soon as the nine neonate left, only white Night and the rest, as well as the elders of Tiandao sect with mournful faces, were left. ¡°Tell me, did the WAN Shen sect¡¯s high priest predict that the demonic god is about to appear?¡± Bai Ye sat down and asked as well. She was very curious when she heard the news just now, and she wanted to know the details. Long mountain Lin was taken aback. if you can exin it clearly, I can spare your lives. If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, you can die. Bai Ye said indifferently. Long mountain Lin looked up at Bai Ye. Although he did not believe it, he could not refuse if he could really live. Hence, he said, ¡± there is such a saying. The young sect master of the WAN Shen sect came for this. After a pause, long mountain Lin continued in more detail, ¡± although the WAN Shen sect sounds like a righteous sect, most of them cultivate demonic techniques. Their specialty, the ¡®God-destroying formation¡¯, is said to be able to kill gods. It is said that it was inherited from the ancient demonic gods, and their sect has a connection with the demonic gods. Haha. Bai Ye listened carefully. After getting a general understanding of the WAN Shen sect, he asked, ¡± Where are they now? ¡± She wanted to check the location to see if it was the same as what they knew. It turned out that long mountain Lin¡¯s location matched the great devil ape¡¯s and Yu ninefold¡¯s senses.
    At this point, Bai Ye could confirm that the legendary Demon God hou Qing¡¯s corpse was really about to appear! And to arge extent, it was aplete corpse. ording to long mountain Lin, the beasts of beast God mountain were here for its flesh. The demon God houqing was an amazing person who ¡®came back from the dead¡¯ in ancient times. His corpse contained a terrifying baleful Qi, and he was definitely tempered by fierce beasts! It was a great tonic for advancement. And when he died, the weapons and other relics he had were definitely existences that would make all forces go crazy! ¡°We can go now, right?¡± Long mountain Lin asked after he finished. Bai Ye nodded and took out a handful of ck pills. each of you take one. If you don¡¯t do anything bad for three years, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. Otherwise, your meridians will be destroyed, but you won¡¯t die. Before long mountain Lin and the others could react, Bai Ye had already fed them with the great devil ape. She continued, ¡°after all, I promised to spare your lives. I¡¯ll keep my promise. you ¡­ long mountain Lin and the others were about to vomit blood. This was tant coercion. ¡°Alright, get lost.¡± Bai Ye was toozy to talk to them, so he let the great devil ape throw her away. She, on the other hand, tiredly reached out her small hand to the man beside her. Did Yu xiaojiu ignore her?N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye looked over suspiciously and saw Yu Jiuchong, who had his demonic sword in his hand. His eyes were red like poppies, and there were blood streaks in his eyes. ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Bai Ye immediately stood up and called out. ¡°Swish!¡±
    Yu Jiuchong lifted his eyes and a soul-sucking light shot towards Bai Ye! Chapter 746: The demonized Yu Jiuchong opens the demonized garden (1) Chapter 746: The demonized Yu Jiuchong opens the demonized garden (1)
    Trantor:549690339 In the next instant! Bai Ye didn¡¯t react in time and almost lost her mind as she fell into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t pounce on him herself, and it wasn¡¯t yu Jiuchong who pulled her over! Instead, he had been sucked over!
    Not only that! ¡°Master!¡± The demonic ape even saw in shock that Bai Ye¡¯s divine soul actually had signs of leaving his body at this moment! Her soul was about to be sucked away! The sudden change in the Suan ni and the Suan ni scene made the demonic ape at a loss. ¡°Swish!¡± However, just as the demonic ape was panicking and frantically thinking about what to do, everything suddenly returned to peace. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± The soul-sucking force that had been lingering in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared. Bai Ye only came back to his senses when he realized that she hadpletely lost consciousness. little Jiu, what are you doing? ¡°Bai Ye was just about to ask what was wrong with Yu Jiu Chong. ¡°Swish-¡± She had sensed that ayer of obscure but extremely powerful energy wave had suddenly spread out in the center of this world. She had already been picked up by the waist and was swept toward the center of the fluctuation. At that moment.
    In the center of the sun Moon realm. ¡°Young sect master, our sect has lost four more sealer elders. In addition, elder Wan Feng¡¯s physical body has also fallen!¡± A sealer elder reported in a trembling voice when the Jade slips of life shattered. young sect master, we¡¯ve found the people who cast the God ughtering array. They¡¯re the same group of people who seized the spring of resurrection and Tiandao sect¡¯s treasure as reported by elder Ying. The sealer, who had been tracking down the God ughtering formation, had returned to report. The young master of Wan Shen sect, Wan Chenxi, was looking at the mountain in front of him with a cold face. The mountain looked very ordinary at the moment. It was just a huge mountain of soil and stone. But the next moment! ¡°Swish-¡± A mysterious ck light spread out, and the top of the mountain Rose up. A Purple Garden appeared, and auspicious light seeped out from the depths of the garden. it¡¯s a Suan ni! everyone in the WAN Shen sect was stunned. They looked at the forest garden that had suddenly appeared. Then, they gradually revealed a look of ecstasy and looked at their young master. ¡°Thend of the demon God¡¯s death has appeared. Get ready. When the realms on the outside weaken, we¡¯ll immediately enter! We must obtain the demonic God¡¯s skeleton as soon as possible. We can¡¯t afford to lose it. ¡± Chen Qiu ordered. ¡°Yes! Young sect master.¡± All the sealers elders did not dare to be negligent. Even though their young sect master was young, he was ruthless! Meticulous and thorough in handling matters! Most importantly, he was only 18 years old! He was already at the peak of the Xuan Emperor realm, and his physical body wasparable to an ancient beast of the same age. In addition to all kinds of trump cards and means, their young sect master was definitely an existence that could crush everyone in the small sun Moon. This was because he was the mystical Emperor who had the topbat power!
    ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, at that moment, a wave of aura burst out from the ground and entered the WAN Shen sect¡¯s encampment. Many of the sealers almost attacked instantly and crushed the aura that suddenly appeared! ¡°It¡¯s me ¡­¡± The sealer who had escaped from White Night and the others who had burrowed out of the ground hurriedly reported his background to avoid being crushed to death. He didn¡¯t even take a breath before he quickly reported everything to Chen Xiao.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Young sect master, that youngdy is very strong! Especially the sword in her hand, it was extremely powerful and could instantly shatter a Saint artifact! She also has a contract with a native Holy beast of little grand moon. The young man beside her is also very terrifying!¡± Just as the sealer finished his final summary- ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a sound of breaking the air, two people and a beast were released! Chapter 747: The demonized Yu Jiuchong opens the demonized garden (2) Chapter 747: The demonized Yu Jiuchong opens the demonized garden (2)
    Trantor:549690339 White Night, Yu Jiuchong, and the demonic ape had arrived. The sealer, who had just finished talking about them, suddenly looked as if he had seen a ghost and cried out in rm, ¡± it¡¯s them! How could it be over! I¡¯m finished, Yingluo.¡±
    This sealer instantly thought that White Night and the others were chasing him all the way here. He was so scared that his legs were trembling! At this moment, he had forgotten that he had many fellow disciples with him. He only felt that he was going to die. It wasn¡¯t that he was timid and couldn¡¯t stand being scared! The scene of his fellow sect members dying so easily left a lingering fear in his heart! He felt that the other party was not killing people at all, but killing insects! One p, one dead, Zhenzhen.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They had no room to resist! If he hadn¡¯t run fast enough, he would have been dead! However, he had already used the ¡°underground escape talisman,¡± which was said to be faster than teleportation, and he still couldn¡¯t shake them off! However- Be it Bai Ye, Yu Jiuchong, or even the great demon ape, none of them looked at the WAN Shen sect. Their eyes were all drawn to the Fairnd-like garden that had appeared on the mountain. ¡°Little Jiu?¡± However, Bai Ye only took one look before turning back to Yu Jiuchong. She wanted to know what had happened to him. She didn¡¯t care how he could suddenly burst out with such a fast speed. He had brought her and the great devil ape to this ce. She only wanted to know what had happened to him and if he was alright. Yu Jiuchong still didn¡¯t reply. His eyes seemed to be in a daze as he stared at the small garden. However, his hands were still tightly wrapped around her waist, and the strength of his grip seemed to dere that he would not let go no matter what. ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, was a little anxious. Although she did not know what had happened to her Yu xiaojiu, she could vaguely sense that some kind of power was bursting out of his body. This feeling was simr to the chaotic explosion of his divine power earlier, and such a situation should have caused great damage to his body! However, didn¡¯t the immortal realm say that the immortal demon fruit could help him suppress the rampaging qi and blood in his body?
    But how long had it been? why did she explode again? and this time, it seemed to be even more serious. He almost couldn¡¯t recognize her! She could feel that something was wrong with her little 9th. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hoarse voice sounded like he was trying to calm Bai Ye down. However, the moment he opened his mouth, Bai Ye could feel that he was losing control of the power that was bursting forth from his body! ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Bai Ye immediately understood. It wasn¡¯t that Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t want to exin to her, but that his body was in a terrible state right now, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to speak or pay attention to other things. However, he was still worried that she would be scared, so he tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I know.¡± Bai Ye covered Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sexy lips tightly, his eyes filled with heartache. She was worried about him! She knew that he was in trouble, but she couldn¡¯t help him at this moment. She had just checked his pulse and couldn¡¯t find anything. It had always been like this. She could help almost anyone around her, but every time something happened to Yu xiaojiu, she could only worry. Was it because her medical skills were still not good enough? Yu Jiuchong¡¯s blood-red eyes stared at her for a while, then he carried the person he cared about the most in his life and walked towards the Purple Garden. ¡°Stop!¡± The WAN Shen sect, which had been ignored, suddenly appeared and blocked Yu Jiuchong¡¯s path! Chapter 748: Special Agent White Night!(1) Chapter 748: Special Agent White Night!(1)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Bai Ye had noticed this group of people from the WAN Shen sect, but she didn¡¯t have time to deal with them now. She could tell that Yu Jiu Chong needed to enter the garden urgently. As soon as she finished speaking, the old demonic ape released a powerful Saint Beast pressure, trying to push back these blind people.
    ¡°Roar!¡± However, at this moment, the young sect master of Wan Shen sect exploded his palm! A violent Tiger that was dozens of meters long and seven to eight meters tall with ck stripes on its tiger stripes appeared in front of White Night and the others,pletely blocking their way forward. ¡°Roar!¡± The old demonic ape immediately sensed the other¡¯s aura, which was not much weaker than its own. It also knew that the violent Tiger was also a descendant of the ancient White Tiger. Although its bloodline had not reached the divine beast level, it had opened up a strange path and became the most powerful mutant beast in the Tiger n. This kind of Tiger was said to have been raised by a Demon God and had a very strong demonic nature! The bloodthirsty spirit devouring technique was extremely terrifying. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The people of Wan Shen sect surrounded Bai Ye and the others.N?v(el)B\\jnn It should be known that in order to calcte the ce where the demon God had fallen and where he would eventually appear, they had put in so much effort just to be the first wave of people to enter. How could they let the others enter first? And, ¡°The Liu residence, these are the people who killed elder Wan and the others?¡± A sealer elder of Wan Shen sect asked.
    The sealers who had been questioned returned to their sealers ¡®side. They slowly regained their senses and nodded repeatedly. Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s them! ¡®Young sect master bi an¡¯, the sealers were about to ask Wan Chenxi for instructions. Bai Ye, however, had already freed herself from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s grasp. She looked at Wan Chenxi and said, ¡± move aside, don¡¯t block our way. Her words were calm, but the determination and sharpness in her eyes pierced Wan Chenyan¡¯s body in an instant. Wan Chenxi looked up as if he had sensed something, and this was the first time he looked at Bai Ye. His eyes had been on Yu Jiuchong and the great demon ape. Inparison, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was only at the first stage of the Xuan Emperor realm, and he was like a flower vase, clinging to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body. Wan Chenxipletely ignored him. ¡°Move aside.¡± Bai Ye once again reiterated that this was thest time she had wanted a fight to break out since she entered little moon. This was because she wanted to end the dispute as soon as possible. She wanted to help Yu little Jiu, so that he could get to the forest garden faster. make way. I¡¯m willing to send five catties of resurrection spring water to your sect after the lunar realm ends. Bai Ye did not even mind paying the conditions. Even if she would reveal that what she had was not the spring of resurrection but the secret of the Taiyi true spring, she was willing to do so. She only hoped that the people of Wan Shen sect and the so-called young sect master of Wan Shen sect would be tactful! tsk ¡­ Wan Shen sect¡¯s sealer elder sneered at this moment. little girl, do you think we still need to talk about five catties since we can take the entire spring of resurrection? ¡± What a childish little girl.¡±
    elder Nian is right. You ignorant girl. You killed our men first. Today is the day of your death. How dare you dream of entering the demonic garden? hehehe! many sealers of the WAN Shen sectughed mockingly. In their opinion, their Wan Shen sect had the absolute advantage now. There was no need to talk to Bai Ye. Not only could they stop her from entering the demonic garden, but they could also kill her and her people here to avenge their fellow disciples. ¡°Ten catties of revival spring water.¡± Bai Ye did not care about what they were saying. He only stared at Wan Chenxi. At the same time, she had already umted enough power to enter the immortal realm and activated the Vermilion Bird divine bow! Chapter 749: Special Agent White Night! Chapter 749: Special Agent White Night!
    Trantor:549690339 Not only that, she was even scheming in her mind on how to use all her trump cards in front of so many sealers to hold this so called young sect master hostage! This was the only way she could be the fastest! She asked Yu xiaojiu to go up.
    ¡°Take him down.¡± Wan Chenxi¡¯s reply was simple and clear. Even though he had sensed a strange and dangerous aura from Bai Ye, he would not change his mind. The first batch of people to enter the demonic garden must be from the WAN Shen sect! This young man¡¯s body was clearly emitting an aura that waspatible with the demonic garden. Hehe hehe Wan Chenxi believed that the tragedy of the Tiandao sect would repeat itself on the WAN Shen sect. Furthermore, the moment he saw this youth, he knew that he was the one who had the original copy of the God ughtering formation. Then this person must die! The original copy of the God ughtering array must be his, and all the important things in the demonic garden must also be his, because they were all his! As soon as Wan Chenxi¡¯s voice fell, the first people to move were not from the WAN Shen sect! It was white Night. ¡°Whoosh!¡± She immediately jumped up and flew toward Wan Chenxi! The speed was so fast that it dodged the eight sealers in an instant and approached Wan Chenxi! ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± A sealer who was close to Wan chenxue reacted instantly and shot a fiery rainbow at Bai Ye!
    ¡°Divine brush!¡± However, Bai Ye was already prepared and took out his divine brush. Thetter danced in the air and drew a vast ancient rune. He immediately fought with the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sealer. Then- ¡°The clown!¡± White Night took out the clown cauldron and directly covered the other sealer, who was about to make a move. This was not the end!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Dragon Pce!¡± ¡°Golden Dragon scissors!¡± ¡°Little spirit!¡± Bai Ye only used about a breath¡¯s time to use arge number of trump cards, from the divine brush to the Holy weapon and half-holy weapon that she had recently seized from the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sealer elder! And the spoils of war she had obtained from the mystic fairy sect! With a swish, all of them were scattered like stars in the sky.
    That speed was super fast! The fight was extremely decisive! Xiao Ling, who came outst, was to help her control the ¡°chess pieces.¡± As for herself, she had alreadynded in front of Wan chenxue andunched a deadly attack at Wan chenxue before the other sealers could react! ¡°Green Dragon!¡± ¡°Shen Yu, explode!¡± White Night attacked with all his strength! roar, screech¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hands turned into dragon ws and Phoenix palms, and he shed at Wan chenxuan¡¯s face! ¡°!¡±Wan Chenxi¡¯s pupils shrank. Although he was shocked by the girl¡¯s speed and all her trump cards, he did not change his expression. Instead, he calmly threw a punch. ¡°Swish!¡±
    Wan Chenxi¡¯s palm burst out, and a mass of ck mist roared behind him. The ck mist instantly transformed into a huge but vague human figure with a terrifying murderous aura. ¡°God-destroying fist!¡± die! Wan Chenxi shouted in a low voice. His fist was aimed at Bai Ye¡¯s chest without any mercy! The fist pressure formed by his punch directly caused the surrounding air to burst into sparks, and in an instant, it tore Bai Ye¡¯s ws into pieces. It was shattered! It was shattered so easily? Chapter 750: Protect little 9th and domineering little ye ‘er! Chapter 750: Protect little 9th and domineering little ye ¡®er!
    Trantor:549690339 In the next moment- ¡°BOOM!¡±
    Wan Chenxi¡¯s terrifying punch hit Bai Ye¡¯s chest! It was like a hot knife through butter! He was definitely the strongest Mystic Emperor that Bai Ye had ever fought! But against such an attack, White Night did not Dodge at all! She was still charging forward, and her clear eyes were shockingly bright! Even though she had been crushed by Wan chenxue¡¯s fist and spat out a mouthful of blood, she still rushed forward fearlessly! All of this happened so quickly that many sealers of the WAN Shen sect had only just reacted when Bai Ye and Wan Chenxi had already shed! ye ¡®er ¡­ Yu Jiuchong understood Bai Ye¡¯s feelings. He knew that she was fighting for him, but he didn¡¯t want her to be hurt because of him! She could be stronger for herself, hurt and grow for other things, but not for him. He couldn¡¯t stand it! Therefore, at this moment, his eyes turned dark and blood-red light gushed out! He was going to use the forbidden power! However, he didn¡¯t have the time to use the Kasaya. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s body, at an unbelievable angle, seemed to be deformed as he dodged the most terrifying energy explosion point of Wan chenxue¡¯s punch! This wasn¡¯t the end!
    ¡°Swish!¡± Her soft and tender body was like a willow in the wind. She went around Wan Chenxi¡¯s attack range and appeared behind him! And- Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the Vermilion Bird divine arrow, which had released a raging Vermilion Bird me, pierced the artery on Wan Chenxi¡¯s neck! Everyone was stunned, even Wan Chenxi himself was in disbelief. He looked at the girl beside him, but he only moved a little. ¡°Swish!¡± The divine arrow in White night¡¯s hand pierced in with force! His blood sttered and all the elders of the WAN Shen sect were frightened. They shouted, ¡°young sect master! ¡°Impudent! Quickly release the young sect master!¡± ¡°You little b * tch, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The sealer elders of Wan Shen sect were furious. Of course, they were stunned as well. The scene just now happened too quickly. However, it was nothing. What shocked them the most was ¡­ Their young sect master had actually fallen for it! He had actually been sessfully ambushed!
    ¡°Tell your big tiger to get lost.¡± At this moment, Bai Ye only said in a cold voice. However- ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Wan Chenxi answered without hesitation. Bai Ye did not say anything. He simply pierced the divine arrow in his hand a little further, and this cut cut was just right. It cut Wan Chenxi¡¯s artery, but the wound was not too big. ¡°Swish!¡± However, this did not affect Wan chenxue¡¯s blood at all. It spurted out of his neck like a small fountain! ¡°Young sect master!¡± The sealers of Wan Shen sect were all dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to get your big tiger out of here!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was extremely clear, and her face was extremely pale. However, no one doubted that she would not be able to Pierce that arrow. young sect master, Wan Wan! the sealers looked at Wan Chenyan, who was being held hostage. Although they did not dare to make any decisions, the pleading in their voices was obvious. They wanted him to take care of himself first. ye ¡®er hehehe. Yu Jiuchong called out her name softly. His eyes were like poppies, rippling with heartache and emotions, and a hint ofplexity.
    He was supposed to be the one protecting her, but she was able to protect him first. She was stunned. ¡°Let them in!¡± Bai Ye shouted coldly, and the divine arrow in his hand let out a sharp cry of a Vermillion Bird! A terrifying destructive force was stirring and was about to explode! Wan ChenxiN?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 751: Little expert in scamming scum! Chapter 751: Little expert in scamming scum!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Release.¡± Wan Chen shouted. The sealers and elders of Wan Shen sect heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the young sect master would be too arrogant and would not ept the loss.
    However, he had to admit that this was indeed very sullen! Especially when the Tiger stepped aside and watched the man and beast walk up the mountain path, they all felt like they had been washed clean and had been scammed for nothing. They had been camping here for almost half a month! For this reason, they did not fight for the treasures in other ces, just to enter this realm as soon as possible! But now? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye still wanted to take Wan Chenxi with him, but thetter did not move at all. ¡°Swish-¡± The arrow in White night¡¯s hand let out the sharp cry of the Vermillion Bird again! Waves of destructive power entered Wan Chenxi¡¯s body and shattered a few of his meridians. His face turned pale instantly! ¡°Bastard!¡± The sealers of Wan Shen sect were furious. They red at Bai Ye as if they wanted to eat her! ¡°Go! Follow me to the entrance of the garden, and I¡¯ll naturally let you go. You¡¯re already being held hostage, so why are you still acting tough? What¡¯s the difference between a hundred steps and fifty steps?¡± Bai Ye asked sharply.
    Wan Chenxi¡¯s face turned even paler, but he still did not say anything. In the end, he had to endure the humiliation and was taken to the entrance of the demon garden by Bai Ye. Yu Jiuchong was already standing at the entrance of the demonic garden, waiting for Bai Ye, ready to join her hand in hand. ¡°How is it?¡± When Bai Ye approached the demonic garden, she caught a glimpse of many spiritual herbs that glowed inside. There were even some ancient rare spiritual herbs that she had seen when she was crazily trying to gain moremon sense. During this period, there seemed to be some small creatures like beasts scurrying around. It felt like the entire forest garden was full of vitality and was filled with spiritual vitality. However, at the entrance of this garden, which was full of vitality and looked like a Fairnd, the words ¡°demon garden¡± were written in capital letters. It felt like it didn¡¯t live up to its name! However, just as she was thinking this ¡­ ¡°Shua shua shua¡± She saw a little bug that disappeared with a ¡°Chi¡± as it approached the demon garden. It didn¡¯t turn into powder or explode to death, but was swallowed! After sensing it more carefully, White Night could clearly sense that all the living beings that were close to the demonic garden were instantly devoured and digested, directly bing a part of the demonic garden¡¯s power! This Kasaya No wonder these people were not in a hurry to rush in. They had already known about it. ¡°Little girl, we¡¯ve already reached the entrance, you should let our young sect master go.¡± The seal elders of Wan Shen sect followed suit and spoke one after another. All of them were ready to explode at any time.
    They were all afraid that Bai Ye would harm Wan Chenxi, and to them, Wan Chenxi was more important than anything in the demonic garden! They knew his potential too well. ¡°All of you, take ten steps back. If that big tiger retreats a hundred miles and volunteers to be locked in space, I¡¯ll immediately release him.¡± Bai Ye was not stupid. She would not give these people any chance to fight back. The sealers, who seemed to have their thoughts exposed, red at him, but this time- ¡°I¡¯ll listen to her,¡± Wan Chenxi said bluntly. His neck was still bleeding, and the blood had almost stained his blue clothes. His face was as pale as a piece of paper. However, his cold eyes swept towards a certain unremarkable sealer in the crowd at this moment. Chapter 752: Piercing the conspiracy and demon possession! Chapter 752: Piercing the conspiracy and demon possession!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Yes, young sect master.¡± Although the sealers of the WAN Shen sect were unwilling, they still retreated for their young sect master! As for the spotted tiger, it would naturally listen to Wan Chenxi¡¯s orders. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw how obedient the violent piebald Tiger was. He felt that the young sect master of the WAN Shen sect was not simple.
    She was very clear that her rtionship with the old demonic ape was mainly due to fate and the push of the Taiyi true spring.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Moreover, the old demonic ape wasn¡¯t a Saint Beast in the beginning. And this violent Tiger? It was probably only contracted because it was a Holy beast. Bai Ye was even more cautious. After the old demonic ape had sealed off the piebald Tiger, she did not immediately let go of Wan Chenxi. Instead, she held him and walked closer to the entrance of the demonic garden. ¡°Little b * tch Yingluo, little girl! What else do you want? we¡¯ve already done as you said, and you still won¡¯t let him go?¡± When the sealers saw her like this, they instantly flew into a rage. However, at this moment. However, White night¡¯s mind changed, and the Vermilion Bird divine arrow suddenly exerted force! Her intuition told her that there was a trap, so she had to take the initiative to attack. ¡°Roar!¡± All of a sudden, a terrifying, blurry ck shadow burst out of Wan chenxue¡¯s body! It urately struck White night¡¯s body! ¡°BOOM!¡± White Night was instantly sted toward the entrance of the demonic garden, and he was about to be devoured by the terrifying demonic garden¡¯s forbidden area! ¡°Master!¡± The old demonic ape roared in shock.
    ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, leaped in front of Bai Ye and protected her in his arms. When Bai Ye had stabbed Wan Chenxi, he had already known what she was thinking. He had also made preparations to pick her up and bring her into the demonic garden. ¡°Roar!¡± However, at this moment! The piebald ferocious Tiger that was supposed to be locked down by the old demonic ape seemed to have never been restricted as it charged straight at Yu Jiuchong! The order it had received had always been to tear this person apart! ¡°BOOM!¡± The violent piebald Tiger¡¯s attack crushed the surrounding air! He directly used his ability to freeze Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye, who had almost fallen into the demonic ape! Then, he tore it apart! ¡°BOOM!¡± Of course, the old demonic ape wasn¡¯t willing to show weakness when it saw this, and it wanted to crush it fiercely! However, as soon as it threw a punch, a blood-blue figure appeared in front of it like a demon. ¡°Demon God possession!¡±
    Wan Chenxi let out a wild roar and the huge blurry figure burst out of his body again. His strength soared and he collided with the old demon ape! ¡°Get lost!¡± The old demonic ape didn¡¯t expect that a mere human Xuan Emperor would dare to block its way, so it might as well kill him along the way! This didn¡¯t stop it from crushing the freckled Tiger¡¯s attack. However- ¡°God altar!¡± Wan Chenxi, who was charging at the old demon ape, did not intend to die. Instead, he took out the altar of the WAN Shen sect! When the altar appeared, it was only the size of half a palm! However, when its fist collided with the old demonic ape¡¯s, it transformed into a huge altar with a diameter of one meter and mmed down on the old demonic ape! ¡°Collect!¡± die! Wan Chenxi shouted coldly and activated his divine altar to the maximum. A dark golden light burst out and directly enveloped the old demon ape! In an instant, it was madly sucked into the altar. ¡°Roar!¡± The old demonic ape naturally wouldn¡¯t give in, but it couldn¡¯t crush the attack of the piebald White Tiger! Therefore, thetter¡¯s tiger ws had sessfully torn down! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    Chapter 753: Detonate the netherworld! I’m going to spoil you!(1) Chapter 753: Detonate theherworld! I¡¯m going to spoil you!(1)
    Trantor:549690339 A terrifying sword momentum burst out at this moment, ruthlessly sting towards the w of the White piebald Tiger! It caused the surrounding spiritual energy to squeak wildly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Only the demonic garden remained silent, devouring all the energy that was sent toward it, like a sleeping insatiable monster.
    ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu At the same time, the piebald violent Tiger, which had collided with the nine darkness demonic sword, suddenly let out a miserable howl. Then- ¡°Ka-¡± The crowd only heard the crisp sound of bones breaking, and the Tiger¡¯s ws were all chopped off, just like that! This demonic sword Tao Wu was simply too ferocious! ¡°Chi Chi, Chi Chi.¡± Blood gushed out from the spot where the freckled Tiger¡¯s w had been cut off. It stunned all the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sealers, as well as Wan Chenxi, who was dealing with the old demonic ape. He recognized the sword with a single nce. ¡°The nineher Demon Sword! It was the first sword of the demon God Empress, and it waster bestowed to the first demon general, Gu zhantian. It¡¯s this sword!¡± Wan Chenxi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. It was obvious that he was insatiable of the demonic sword. violent Tiger, take this sword and I will return your freedom. go! Wan Chenxi shouted. The Tiger, which had its w cut off and was about to retreat, roared and charged at Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong again. And at this moment. ¡°Run! Master, please leave quickly. I¡¯m fine.¡± The old demonic ape, who was still resisting the suppression of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s altar, shouted. It was worried that White Night would not enter the demonic garden because it was restricted.
    Even though the demonic garden¡¯s array was very powerful, the old demonic ape believed that as long as Yu Jiuchong was carrying it, Bai Ye would be fine after entering the demonic garden. After all, the WAN Shen sect obviously didn¡¯t dare to enter. ¡°Roar!¡± However, the freckled Tiger was extremely fast. It directly used the power of the Saint realm and instantly sealed off the entrance to the demonic garden. It clearly wanted to prevent Bai Ye and the others from entering. ¡°The White Tiger¡¯s ancestral bone!¡± This was the first time the Tiger had spoken in the humannguage. It immediately took out a huge piece of bone that exuded an ancient aura, and its entire body flickered with runic light. As soon as the bone appeared, it blocked the entrance to the devil garden. ¡°Roar-¡± A series of deep roars continuously rang out from the Tiger¡¯s bone, making this bone, which was clearly not a living creature, look like it had a spirit. ¡°It¡¯s The White Tiger mid-brows bone!¡± The old demonic ape cried out in rm. master, be careful. That¡¯s the be bone with The White Tiger¡¯s power. It¡¯s activated by the descendants of the Tiger race, and can use their blood essence to attack a violent Tiger. It¡¯s necessary to kill. the old demon ape knew how powerful this White Tiger be bone was, but it still didn¡¯t care about its own danger and hurriedly exined. ¡°You talk too much nonsense, quicklye in!¡± Wan Chenxi didn¡¯t allow the old demonic ape to continue talking. He also realized that Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong really cared about this old beast. Since that was the case, it was more worth it to capture it and Exchange it for the demonic sword.
    ¡°Old devil, you must hold on.¡± Bai Ye immediately warned. She was already holding the demonic sword, aiming it at the so-called White Tiger be bone. However, she also split a part of her attention to look at Yu Jiuchong beside her. little 9th, you¡¯re the one. she had wanted to call him in first, and she would be there soon. However- ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand was holding onto her hand, or more urately, the demonic sword in her hand! He was going to exert his strength! And once he exerted his strength, he would be able to move. Chapter 754: Detonate the netherworld! I’m going to spoil you!(2) Chapter 754: Detonate theherworld! I¡¯m going to spoil you!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 Bai Ye gripped the hilt of the demonic sword tightly. Her intentions were clear. She didn¡¯t want Yu Jiuchong to get involved in this. She didn¡¯t want him to do anything. She didn¡¯t want him to hurt himself again. ¡°Let go.¡± Yu Jiuchong consoled her gently, as though he had returned to normal.
    However, Bai Ye was not willing to let go. She stared at him stubbornly and pushed him behind her, saying in an almost unquestionable tone, ¡°you don¡¯t have to go in, but you can¡¯t do anything. Wait for me to finish. ¡°Be obedient.¡± Yu Jiuchong pulled her behind him and took control of the demonic sword. It was obvious that the sword was more willing to submit to Yu Jiuchong. what are you doing? ¡°White night¡¯s face darkened. Her eyes were sharp and she didn¡¯t back down. She red at Yu Jiuchong and said, ¡°if you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll f * ck you up! she wanted to threaten him that she would never marry him again. However, as the words reached her mouth, the image of him being so angry and in so much pain that his eyes turned red when she asked him to find someone else immediately appeared in her mind. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave him.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yu Jiuchong thought that she would really say something cruel, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Her heart softened. She couldn¡¯t say those hurtful words she used to say to him. She really liked him now. She liked Hanhan very much, almost as much as he liked her. He couldn¡¯t let her catch up. She was so small and delicate. She could be arrogant outside, but she had to be pampered and protected by him. He had the ability to do so. The demonic garden was right in front of him, and even if he couldn¡¯t suppress the demonic power of theherworld for a while, there wouldn¡¯t be any major problemster on. He was only afraid that he would identally hurt her. But he wouldn¡¯t, he definitely wouldn¡¯t! ¡°Swish!¡±
    While the couple were fighting, the piebald Tiger would not just stand by and watch. It had already activated The White Tiger ancestral bone and spat out a mouthful of heart blood. ¡°BOOM!¡± Waves of terrifying Tiger aura immediately gushed out from The White Tiger¡¯s be. ¡°Roar!¡± The White Tiger¡¯s be bone instantly transformed into a huge divine beast White Tiger that was emitting a metallic white light! ¡°Stay here.¡± Yu Jiuchong pressed down on Bai Ye, and the nineher Demon Sword trembled slightly. A terrifying energy started to awaken within his body, surging forth ferociously! He was like a sleeping demon that had been pulled out of the Devil¡¯s Den. He slowly walked out of the dark abyss world and into the bright world, about to destroy all light! ¡°Roar!¡± The White Tiger God beast seemed to have sensed the threat and roared. At the same time, it changed from passive to active and rushed towards Yu Jiu Chong. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body continued to release terrifying energy. Facing The White Tiger, he threw out the Nine Hells demonic sword and let out a demonic sound!
    As soon as this sound was heard, ¡°Swish!¡± The nine darkness demonic sword¡¯s entire body darkened, andyers of runes surged out from the ¡®bottom¡¯ of the sword, menacingly strengthening the demonic sword. It was almost in an instant! ¡°Bang!¡± The nine darkness demonic sword¡¯s size increased by dozens of times, and its aura was as dark as a ghost. It was like a soul-cutting sword that had rushed out of the Nether Realm, and it directly stabbed at The White Tiger. One move! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The bone of the divine beast White Tiger and thebat sword of the demon God Empress exploded at the entrance of the demon garden, a scene that looked like a world-destroying Aurora! It was so piercing that some sealers of the WAN Shen sect felt their eyes hurt! But they hadn¡¯t even gotten used to it yet. ¡°Swish!¡±
    The nineher demonic sword pierced through The White Tiger Phantom as if it had stabbed into an ordinary quagmire! So easily, with a ¡°Chi,¡± he pierced through Yingluo. ¡°Roar!¡± The divine white Tiger roared unwillingly and its body was covered in white light! ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s poppy-like blood-red eyes flickered, and the extreme Yin realm suddenly turned dark! In the next moment- Chapter 755: Invincible nine tribulations! How cool!(1) Chapter 755: Invincible nine tribtions! How cool!(1)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Swish-¡± The nine darkness demonic sword was like an exploding ck hole, instantly releasing rings and rings of dark auroras! Then, it crushed out with an earth-shattering power, causing the divine white Tiger to explode with a bang!
    I¡¯m finished, Huahua. ¡°Pfft-¡± The freckled Tiger, who was using all its might to activate The White Tiger mid-brows bone, was instantly hit by the shockwaves and spat out arge mouthful of blood! However, it was not over yet. A terrifying crushing force came crashing down on its head in an instant! ¡°Roar!¡± The freckled Tiger roared madly, pushing all the power in its body to its limits. It tried to resist the crushing force, but it was useless! It waspletely useless! ¡°Swish-¡± Under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s control, the nine Underworlds Demon Sword exploded with the might of an ancient God. After crushing The White Tiger¡¯s mid-brows, it struck the freckled Tiger¡¯s body with an unstoppable force. ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The Tiger¡¯s veins were broken and it cried out in pain. The sealers of Wan Shen sect felt a chill run down their backs. ܳ! What was going on?
    Wasn¡¯t it said that outsiders like them couldn¡¯t unleash a power that was higher than the mystic Emperor¡¯s? Then what was going on now? they absolutely did not believe that a sword itself could produce such a powerful energy! Even if it was a top-tier Saint weapon, if the power of the user was too low, it would definitely not be able to make such a top-tier weapon burst out with terrifying power! Especially Yingluo. The violent piebald Tiger was a Holy beast! What it dropped was the real one, the divine white Tiger¡¯s be bone. In the end, not only was the be bone disintegrated, it was also about to be crushed. This Kasaya This was too fake! They did not believe that this young man did not use any power that exceeded the Xuan Emperor¡¯s! I don¡¯t believe it! However, if it was exceeded, what about the nomological power of the small moon? Why didn¡¯t it descend? ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s demonic voice sounded again. ¡°Bang!¡± The violent piebald Tiger¡¯s body exploded.
    ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu A mournful cry rang out in all directions, announcing the death of the piebald Tiger. It had been blown to pieces! It was smashed into pieces of flesh and blood. A portion of it was digested by the demonic garden, and another portion was scattered on the Rocky Mountain. As for the blood-red inner core of the Saint Beast, it had been pierced and devoured by the nineher demonic sword! The sealers and elders of Wan Shen sect were all dumbfounded! None of them had expected this young man to be able to unleash such terrifying power. They had never expected that the nine Underworlds demonic sword could actually allow a mystical Emperor to unleash such terrifying battle prowess! ¡°Heaven-defying¡± wasn¡¯t even enough to describe it! ¡°Swish-¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, the nineher Demon Sword was still trembling slightly, releasing circles of white light. The sealers of the WAN Shen sect had the urge to run away. But at this moment. ¡°Withdraw ¡­¡± Wan Chenxi, who had been taking the opportunity to subdue the old devil ape, let out a soft cry and put the stubborn old devil ape into the divine altar and the Suan ni. Wan Chenxi did not hesitate to sacrifice the piebald violent Tiger to finish off the old demonic ape at thest moment.
    ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The old demonic ape didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, but it was eventually drowned in the altar. Its huge body waspletely sealed in the altar of Wan Shen sect. ¡°Swish!¡± Wan Chenxi retracted his palm and was about to take back the shrunken altar. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the nineherworld demonic sword was ced in front of the altar! Chapter 756: Invincible in the nine tribulations stage! How cool!(2) Chapter 756: Invincible in the nine tribtions stage! How cool!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 It appeared in the air like a ghost and stopped Wan Chenxi from taking back the altar. ¡°Open,¡±
    At the same time, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s demonic voice was heard again. A wave of mysterious fluctuations instantly enveloped the altar of the WAN Shen sect. At this moment, Wan Chenxi¡¯s expression changed. This was because he had lost his connection with the God altar at this moment. But how was that possible? Although the altar was a treasure of the WAN Shen sect, it had be his after he obtained the demon God¡¯s blood and awakened the inheritance of the demon God¡¯s descendant! In the past seven to eight years, he had been using his heart blood to refine the altar. Thus, the altar only recognized his aura and no one else could activate it. ¡°Who are you?¡± At this point, Wan Chenxi was even more suspicious of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s identity. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was really young, he would almost be sure that he was a Demon God¡¯s descendant. But what answered Wan Chenxi was the cracking sound of the altar! ¡°Ka ka-¡± Under the crushing power of the Nine Hells demonic sword, not only was the altar unable to connect with Wan Chenxi, but it was also crudely crushed! As for the old devil ape, who was locked inside. ¡°Kacha!¡± As the God altar waspletely shattered, it was directly released.
    ¡°Roar!¡± The moment the old demonic ape appeared, it was swept to White night¡¯s side by the nine darkness demonic sword. That violent power! When he swept the old demonic ape, it was as easy as sweeping a ball.N?v(el)B\\jnn If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the old demonic ape was on its side, it felt that its butt would have been smashed into pieces. It¡¯s too terrifying, Huahua. This sword in this person¡¯s hands was hundreds of times more terrifying than in its master¡¯s hands! ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the tip of the nineher demonic sword was pointed at Wan Chenxi and everyone in the WAN Shen sect! It was fine if Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t use his strength, but since he did! The people at the scene were stunned. Ha! Don¡¯t even think about escaping! ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± Wan Chenxi immediately sensed the terrifying killing intent from the nineher demonic sword. The ferocity of the killing intent made him realize that if they did not retreat quickly, they would all die Here.
    ¡°Retreat!¡± Wan Chenxi was the first to retreat. He didn¡¯t have time to be shocked or guess Yu Jiuchong¡¯s identity. He only knew that even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, this young man¡¯s power was far beyond his expectations. ¡°Swish-¡± At the same time, the nine-fold darkness demonic sword trembled, and a ck Wave surged out like a tsunami. With the mountain as the center, it crashed toward Wan chenxue and the others. ¡°Hua Hua-¡± The demonic wave that burst out from the demonic sword was like thousands of demonic soldiers from the dark abyss. They rode on the dead warhorses and came back to life, crushing the world. It was almost instantly! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang Bang!¡± A wave of Wan Shen sect sealers who were slower in retreating exploded on the spot and became nourishment for the demonic sword. ¡°BOOM!¡±
    The demonic wave filled the sky, and Yu Jiuchong, who stood at the peak of the demonic wave, was like a demonic god at his peak, guiding the thousands of demonic armies to open up new territories, crushing the entirend and ocean into submission! ¡°BOOM!¡± The whole of little moon became as dark as night. Many creatures were rushing toward this area with all their might. All the creatures who knew that the demon God armor would appear this time were all rushing here. And the moment they arrived! He saw that the entire Wan Shen sect was being crushed by the demon tide like a stray dog. They were running for their lives and were about to reach a safe area. ¡°Exterminate!¡± A demonic sound that seemed toe from the ancient times and from the nine Serenities was heard! All of a sudden- Chapter 757: Demon God’s descendant enters the demon garden! Chapter 757: Demon God¡¯s descendant enters the demon garden!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± The demonic tide surged to a height of thirty feet and devoured everyone in Wan Shen sect, including Wan Chenxi.
    The first batch of living beings who saw this scene from afar were stunned. ¡°Bang! Bang bang, bang Bang!¡± The sealers of the WAN Shen sect who were swallowed by the nineher demonic sword exploded into clouds of blood mist and were absorbed by the nineher demonic sword. Screams of pain were constantly heard from the demonic tide. ¡°Young sect master ¡­¡± Many sealers of the WAN Shen sect died with grievances when they saw their young sect master being covered by the demonic horde. At the moment of their death, they cried out in pain. ¡°BOOM!¡± Wan Chenxi, who had been covered by the demon tide, burst out at this moment. Waves of murderous energy and a vague ck figure awakened from his bloodline. ¡°Roar!¡± After Wan Chenxi¡¯s Demon God bloodline burst out, he relied on the self-destruction of a few sealers to send out a life-exterminating thrust to break free from the demon tide. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± The WAN Shen sect¡¯s team of more than a hundred people had disappeared at this moment, leaving only Wan Chenxi.
    And in this group of nearly a hundred people, there were more than seventy sealers! 30 of them were experts above the half-Saint realm. Any one of them could destroy the Tianxuan dynasty and the beiming dynasty in the North of the sun Moon! But now, huhu He had fallen. All of them had fallen under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sword. Even if they could only unleash thebat power of peak mystical emperors, the damage caused to the WAN Shen sect by such arge number of tragic deaths and the shock that it brought to the onlookers were indescribable. ¡°So miserable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, Yingluo.¡± This was the only description that the spectating living beings could think of. When the demon wave gradually dissipated, everyone saw a Purple Garden in the center of the demon wave. It was full of vitality, like a paradise. But was this really the celestial realm?
    The onlookers who were not naive subconsciously looked at Wan Chenxi and gave up the idea of rushing in immediately. They looked at the WAN Shen sect. They came quickly and ran ahead, but what was the use? Looking at the scene of their tragic deaths, it proved that the ancient saying, ¡°the gun hits the bird that takes the lead,¡± was very philosophical. It was better that they were slow. However, Yingluo ¡°Someone has already entered.¡± Wan Chenxi, who had just escaped death, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spread the news in a deep voice. All the living beings were dumbfounded when they heard that! What was going on? Someone actually went in? ¡°Who is it?¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix asked in a serious voice. What did it mean for someone to enter first at this time? It and the other living beings were very clear about this. ¡°Oh,¡± Wan Chenxi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he used his divine will to construct the images of Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong in the void. This was more intuitive.
    ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s them!¡± There was an uproar at the scene. Almost everyone in today¡¯s little sun Moon knew these two people, especially Bai Ye! It could be said that she was shockingly famous. Even those who had never seen her before would definitely have heard of her ¡°legends.¡± ¡°Why is it her again!¡± The nine neonate did not understand. After it left the hall, it had been rushing towards the center. Especially after sensing the fluctuations here, it had even activated its newly obtained chariot. In the end, that little female ran faster than him? How could this be possible?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Many creatures and experts who had witnessed Bai Ye¡¯s battle shook their heads in disbelief. Some even suspected that Wan Chenxi was ¡°abusing his power to get revenge ¡°. However, ¡°This person is a descendant of a Demon God.¡± Chapter 758: Burying his chest, Lord Jiu’s happy life Chapter 758: Burying his chest, Lord Jiu¡¯s happy life
    Trantor: 549690339 Wan Chenxi wiped away Bai Ye¡¯s figure and erged Yu Jiuchong¡¯s figure clearly. He said with certainty, ¡± this person is definitely a descendant of a demonic god. He can activate the nineher demonic sword, and this ce is just his back garden. do you all understand!?
    Do you all understand? These four words struck the hearts of all living beings and human powerhouses, shaking their souls. They understood! Of course they understood! This meant that this person would be able to obtain everything once he entered! And they were stunned. He would not get anything! ¡°This is impossible! Absolutely not!¡± The eyes of all the people and living beings who understood this instantly turned red. One had to know that their main purpose of entering the little moon was tond the devil armor. But now, he was telling them that this ce had an owner? Was this a joke? ¡°My sect has calcted that in at most seven days, the restrictions of the demonic garden will be lifted, and everyone can enter.¡± Wan Chenxi said indifferently. At this point, he had clearly realized that he and the WAN Shen sect had suffered heavy losses. It would be difficult for them to take the top spot, but there were some things that he must get! my sect has a map of the inside of the Devil¡¯s Garden. Those who are willing to cooperate with me can enter the Devil¡¯s Garden after the forbidden area is dispersed. As for what you will get in the end, it will depend on your own abilities. Wan Chenxi said.
    As soon as he finished his sentence. ¡°Count me in,¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix had already spoken. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. Bi Fang also spoke.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. The Golden-feathered Peng responded. ¡°It¡¯s me. Yingluo.¡± The strongest pure-blooded ferocious beasts of the beast God mountain, such as the nine neonate and the Vermillion Bird descendant, responded in unison. Not long after, a mysterious and powerful crowd of people, as well as a few ancient creatures, began to approach the devil garden. The demon garden was the ce where the demon God had fallen. It could be said to be the ce that militarists had to fight for in the small moon. Through their own channels, the visitors also learned that someone had already entered the demon garden. At the same time. In the demonic garden! White Night snuck out from the grass, scanning her surroundings cautiously before she buried herself back into the grass and helped the pale-faced Yu Jiuchong up.
    ¡°It¡¯s gone. That old wolf has left. Where should we go now?¡± Bai Ye was also speechless. Because they had entered in a hurry, they had been separated from the old demonic ape. Probably because the old demonic ape was too big, it flew even further away after rushing in. This wasn¡¯t a big deal, but looking at the demonic garden from the outside, it felt quite harmonious and immortal. Who knew that there would be danger everywhere after they entered? they were targeted by a terrifying native old wolf the moment they entered. She had to run until her legs almost broke before she could shake that thing off. ¡°To the West.¡± Yu Jiuchong looked to the West and was about to speak again. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye carried him in his arms and leaped towards the West. She probably carried it conveniently and was really very familiar with the ce. Yu Jiuchong rubbed his forehead. He still felt awkward, but he realized that he could bury his chest in the sand. Furthermore, there was no one else around, so Yu Jiu Chong ¡®let nature take its course¡¯ and buried his face in her chest. That warm and sweet fragrance filled the air and wrapped him up. And every time she moved, she would swing a little, making Yu Jiuchong¡¯s head dizzy. His hands couldn¡¯t help but want to touch her. ¡°Swish!¡±
    A sharp wind-breaking sound was like a rain of arrows at this moment, attacking him and Bai Ye from behind! Chapter 759: I want to marry you, I want to give birth to little bun for you Chapter 759: I want to marry you, I want to give birth to little bun for you
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye quickly dodged and jumped, only to see an old tree that could run when he turned around. Its entire body was emitting a five-colored light, and it shot dozens of branches at them.
    They were as sharp as Spears and arrows as they came down on her and Yu ninefold. It was as if they were going to devour them. ¡°Swish!¡± Seeing that the attack was about to arrive, White Night had yet to counterattack. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong shouted. ¡°Oh,¡± The old tree that was full of battle prowess instantly wilted. It actually trembled and was about to turn around and run away. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go.¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, chased after him immediately. As he held Yu Jiu Chong in one hand, he grabbed one of the old tree¡¯s branches, his eyes shining. is this the five elements Divine Tree? ¡± let go, let go of me, Qingqing! the old tree that was being grabbed struggled and shouted. It had already discovered that the person being held had the aura of a Demon God. It was so terrifying! It wanted to run. ¡°Swish-¡± The old tree was very cunning. It immediately secreted a sticky liquid, and its branches sessfully broke free from Bai Ye¡¯s shackles. Then, it ran away. But it hadn¡¯t run yet.
    ¡°Swish!¡± The White Night Fairnd trembled spontaneously, then it murmured, ¡°Swish-¡± The big tree was uprooted and directly entered Bai Ye¡¯s body. Yu Jiuchong was dumbfounded as he stared at her little stomach.N?v(el)B\\jnn Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was looking at his future son. At this time, the ancient tree had been forcefully nted in thend of the immortalnd, and a line of green words instantly scattered into Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness. the five elements Divine tree¡¯s branches and leaves contain the five elements ¡®Origin Energy while its fruits contain the five elements¡¯ power of regtion. Consuming the branches and leaves can help a peak mystical Emperor advance to the mystic Thearch realm, while consuming the fruits can help one advance to the sage realm. Once Bai Ye finished reading, he was instantly overjoyed. it¡¯s indeed the five-element Divine Tree. This is too awesome! I can be an Emperor by simply pulling a few leaves! Previously, I had to work so hard to refine the Jin Emperor pill! It¡¯s simply too much!¡± However, it was a pity that this five elements Divine Tree had yet to bear any five elements fruits. However, Bai Ye was not in a hurry. After all, she was only a mystical Emperor at the moment. She was still in a state of confusion when faced with a higher realm. Just as she was thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong with her lower abdomen. When she came back to her senses, she saw the man in her arms observing her stomach with all his attention. He even reached out and touched it carefully, as if he was teasing her. It was as if he was preparing to be a father when she was pregnant.
    Bai Ye¡¯s face was filled with ck lines as he looked at her. He then looked up at her with a surprised expression, as if he was saying, ¡°I really feel the baby. A little awkward Cute. ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Bai Ye suddenly opened his mouth and said subconsciously, ¡°let¡¯s have a little treasure. As soon as she said that, she was dumbfounded. Not to mention that she and Yu xiaojiu were not married yet, they had never even done anything serious before, and now they were talking about having a baby? it was really awkward. Yu Jiuchong was stunned as well. He had never thought about this problem before. After all, what he wanted most now was to get married and eat meat first. However, Yingluo ¡°When you¡¯re better and you want me, I¡¯ll marry you and we¡¯ll have little treasure.¡± White Night said clearly and firmly. Although the idea was sudden, she looked at Yu xiaojiu and wanted to see how he would look like when he was about to be a father. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Of course, Yu Jiuchong would be happy to do so! However!
    ¡°Swish-¡± A dark force that came from his dantian covered his entire body at this moment! At the same time- ¡°Swish!¡± The depths of the demonic garden suddenly trembled! Chapter 760: Obtaining the demonic God’s power, demon and little nine! Chapter 760: Obtaining the demonic God¡¯s power, demon and little nine!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± Bai Ye could clearly hear Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart beating faster and faster, and the aura around his body was getting more and more violent.
    ¡°Swish-¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s jet-ck hair was instantly dyed red, like a patch of poppies in full bloom. Layers of dark mist seeped out, and even his eyshes and eyebrows were dyed red. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. The key was that his face had be even paler because of this. In contrast with the bright red, it was shockingly white! xiaojiuughed. Bai Ye¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Yu Jiuchong tried his best to control the violent energy in his body, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Bai Ye didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. He carried Yu Jiuchong and flew into the depths of the garden. At this time, the creatures in the demonic garden had already returned to their nests, because they had all sensed that a terrifying aura was awakening in the depths of the demonic garden. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± The depths of the demonic garden trembled continuously. Dark energy burst out from the earth¡¯s crust, rising into ck mist. It dyed this purple world with a strange and evil aura. By the time Bai Ye carried Yu Jiuchong to the spot where the ck fog was the thickest, she saw that Yu xiaojiu¡¯s face had changed drastically. Not only were his lips bloodshot, his eyebrows were red, and his face was as pale as paper. Even her pinkish-white nails had turned ck, as if they had been dipped in poison. It was a ghastly sight.
    However, it had to be said that this Yu xiaojiu was the perfect image of a Western vampire! She was devilishly beautiful to the extreme. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Yu Jiuchong knew that his current appearance must be very scary. He covered her eyes and whispered, ¡± I¡¯ll go down and get some energy. If his bones are still intact, I¡¯ll extract the blood from his brows for you. ¡°The demonic garden¡¯s restrictions willst for seven more days. Find a ce to hide first, and I¡¯ll definitelye out in seven days. As for Yingluo, she had to leave for seven days, and Yu Jiuchong knew how good she was at causing trouble, so he wanted to tell her more. However, the violent energy in his body was almost about to explode. He had to suppress it quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡± Bai Ye knew what he was worried about, but she wasn¡¯t worried about herself. After all, she had the Prajna immortal realm. At most, when the forbidden area of the demonic garden was about to run out, she would just hide in it. Yu Jiuchong was still a little worried, but he still let go of her hand and prepared to take a break. ¡°Little Jiu.¡± However, Bai Ye moved closer to him at this moment and hugged him tightly, nting a kiss on his lips. you¡¯re not ugly. You¡¯re very beautiful and stupidly handsome. Yu Jiuchong looked down at her and reached out to grab her chin. He sucked on her lips fiercely before letting go of her and disappearing into the crack. ¡°Swish-¡± Following the fall of the Imperial ninefold, the cracked surface of the ground started to heal up at a strange speed, returning to its original state. ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Bai Ye squatted on the spot in a daze for a while before he muttered softly and stood up.
    At this point, even if she didn¡¯t know the details, she could guess that Yu ninefold and the demonic god had some sort of connection. However, she was also certain that he was not a Demon God¡¯s descendant. At least, he was not a pure Demon God¡¯s descendant. This was because not only did he have the purest Yin demon blood in his body, he clearly also possessed the purest yang God Power.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the depths of her sea of consciousness trembled! Chapter 761: A generous reward! Chapter 761: A generous reward!
    Trantor: 549690339 A faint voice was heard continuously, ¡°divine Lord, divine Lord, divine Lord bi an. Bai Ye smacked his forehead, only then remembering that she had promised the headless ancient corpse to bury him next to his reverent God. This ce should be the spot he wanted, or he would not be so excited.
    After all, she had already received her reward, so Bai Ye did her work rather quickly. After she finished burying the ancient corpse, a wisp of gloomy aurapletely dissipated from her sea of consciousness. tsk, this curse¡¯s power is really longsting. It didn¡¯t even dissipate after the curse spirit left. White Night could not help but sigh. She had originally thought that when the curse spirit returned to the ancient corpse¡¯s body, the power of the curse would disappear. He didn¡¯t expect it to disappearpletely only now. He couldn¡¯t have left something behind, right? ¡°Swish!¡± The aura that had dissipated turned into a human figure at this moment, slightly shocking Bai Ye. However, this human figure was no longer headless. This was a middle-aged man who looked very refined. He had Phoenix eyes and leaf-shaped eyebrows. He no longer emitted a gloomy aura. If he was still alive, he would definitely be the dream lover of many loli girls. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the uncle had transformed, the first thing he said was to thank Bai Ye, and then to apologize to her. I had no choice but to curse you before. I¡¯m sorry. Hearing this, Bai Ye just waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve also received my reward. After all, although she was cursed, she had never suffered from the curse. At most, she would feel a little bit of psychological burden, which was nothing to her. On the other hand, the nineherworld Demon Sword was very good. It could be said that it had saved her life twice since she had obtained it. No matter how she looked at it, she had profited. However,
    ¡°If you really feel apologetic, you can tell me, what other treasures are there in this demon garden, or do you have any other relics?¡± Bai Ye asked seriously. This first demon general under themand of a Demon God was clearly an interesting person. He pondered for a moment when he heard this, and then shook his head under Bai Ye¡¯s excited gaze. No. ¡°You¡¯re ying me!¡± Bai Ye thought that he really did have it when he saw how seriously he was thinking about it. He was about to roll up his sleeves and get to work, but in the end, Qingqing was fooled! hahaha! the middle-aged manughed out loud, then recalled in a soft voice, ¡± countless years have passed since the ancient times. What could have been left behind? This isn¡¯t the main gate of our fiend sect, it¡¯s just a battlefield. I¡¯m afraid the remaining ones are just broken soldiers and defeated weapons.¡± ¡°The battlefield?¡± Bai Ye wanted to ask more, but the first demon general didn¡¯t want to say more. He changed the topic and said, ¡± I really don¡¯t have anything else, but you and I are fated. You are thest person I will see after I¡¯m about to disappear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll teach you my Gu n¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix divine skill and the Gu nurturing curse secret technique. In the future, if you meet any of my Gu n members and they catch your eye, you will pass on the divine skill to them.¡± Without waiting for Bai Ye¡¯s reply, the first demon general used hisst remaining will to imprint a roll of information into Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness. After doing this, his body became transparent, and it was obvious that he was about to dissipatepletely. your physique is extraordinary. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen an all-around nine-elemental body in my life. I once stole a forbidden divine skill from the gods race. It might be useful to you, so I¡¯ll give it to you. As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for White night¡¯s reply, he put a divine skill into white night¡¯s sea of consciousness, and a magnificent image apanied the divine skill and evolved into it. Bai Ye was ¡± entranced ¡± by the scene, but the scene suddenly froze!
    Chapter 762: A wave of enemies arrives! Chapter 762: A wave of enemies arrives!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye seemed to have sensed something as he opened his eyes, only to see the first devil General¡¯s body shattering apart. He was finished!
    Misty mist Bai Ye wanted to curse. The previous ones were of no use to her, and she had passed on the inheritance of the Gu n to her properly. Now, this divine skill was just ordinary, and he was going to be finished? ¡°Concentrate andprehend. I¡¯ll use thest of my strength topletely transfer the divine skill to you.¡± The first devil General¡¯s weak voice spoke, instantly causing Bai Ye to feel as though she was using her own yardstick to measure the heart of a gentleman. ¡°BOOM!¡± And the final image of the divine skill, under Bai Ye¡¯s focused gaze, was all copied into her sea of consciousness. ¡°Swish-¡± At this moment, the first devil General¡¯s remnant will waspletely shattered. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll never see each other again, little girl,¡± The first devil General¡¯s weak voice rang out. Bai Ye hurriedly opened his eyes to express his thanks, only to see the phoenix-like eyes of the first devil general looking at her with aplicated expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ye was a little puzzled by his gaze. The first devil general sighed softly. you obtained the nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword. The Hierarch¡¯s descendant regained control of the nineherworld devil sword. You guys are all useless. at the end of his sentence, he disappeared. He disappeared with a look of mncholy.
    ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was speechless, but he could roughly guess that the former master of the nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword was a pair with the demon God Empress, but they probably didn¡¯t have a good ending. What did that have to do with her and Yu xiaojiu? Moreover, she still didn¡¯t know how to use this so-called nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword, so she could only use it as a hairpin.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You¡¯re worrying for nothing.¡± Bai Ye could only give the first demon general this evaluation, and then she threw this matter to the back of her mind. Her mind was already flying towards the newly obtained divine skill. This skill was called [ forbidden nine abyss sh ], and it was a sword technique. Bai Ye roughly took a look and knew why the first demon general said that this divine skill would be useful to her. This was because every sh of the forbidden ground nine abyss sh was a fusion of one element and another element! This was very simr to the ¡± lesser nine punches ¡± she had cultivated, but it was more extensive and profound. To her, it was simply sending charcoal in the snow! After all, she was the one who had figured out the [ lesser nine punches ]. However, her knowledge and understanding of martial arts were still limited, so it was impossible for her to create it perfectly. But it was different now. With the [ forbidden ground nine abyss sh ], she had someone to study! In this way, the first demon general had given her two divine skills! Because she had to wait for Yu Jiuchong, and the creatures in this demonic garden were especially brutal, and the old demonic ape wasn¡¯t by her side, Bai Ye simply hid in the immortalnd and pondered over this set of divine skills, so that she could integrate them into her little nine fists. so that¡¯s how it is. So the process of fusion has to start from the dantian. No wonder I couldn¡¯t grasp the main point before and always felt that I didn¡¯t unleash the full power of the lesser nine punches. The more White Night studied, the more excited he became. Seven days in the outside world was equivalent to two hundred and ten days in the Prajna celestial realm. She hadpletely mastered the little nine fists that she had created in the past six months. ¡°BOOM!¡±
    At this moment, she was punching the five elements Divine Tree so hard that it was wailing in pain and could not even run away! Before that, the five-element Divine Tree would have long disappeared without a trace by the time she had finished umting her power! This wasn¡¯t the end! Bai Ye had only fused two attributes, and she had yet to unleash her ultimate move. Hence, she chased after the five-element Divine Tree and shouted, ¡°don¡¯t run! Take my great nine fists! argh ¡­ it would be strange if the five-element magical tree did not run away. However, the pain it was expecting did note, because ¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s remaining consciousness outside the immortal realm could sense that arge group of people had arrived at the ce where Yu Jiuchong hadnded! And ¡­ ¡°The demonic God¡¯s corpse must be here, you can dig it up.¡± Chapter 763: A disturbance, a fatal blow! Chapter 763: A disturbance, a fatal blow!
    Trantor: 549690339 The forbidden area in the demonic garden had just been dispelled. Even though there was still some power left, Wan Chenxi and the other creatures couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They all gathered their power to break the forbidden area. In addition, Wan Chenxi had the map, so they arrived at the center of the demonic garden before Yu Jiuchong came out of seclusion and found the exact location of the demon God¡¯s descendant.
    ¡°There¡¯s no need to dig, let me tear it open!¡± As soon as the violent blood berserk Wolf heard that the demonic God¡¯s corpse was here, it immediately howled and got into a stance, ready to tear the ground. The other creatures and human experts didn¡¯t stop it. They retreated a distance so that it could use the earth-splitting divine power. At this moment, no one doubted Wan Chenxi¡¯s words. They all believed that the demonic god corpse was here. They weren¡¯t stupid. They knew very well that their journey here had been smooth not because the demonic garden was not dangerous, but because Wan Chenxi¡¯s map was reliable. There were two or three times when they brushed past some ancient fierce beast, which was simply too terrifying! If Wan Chenxi had not led the way, it would have taken them at least ten days or even longer to get here, not to mention the problem of casualties. ¡°The rest of you, keep an eye on the periphery in case other fierce beastse.¡± let¡¯s go! Wan Chenxi warned. The eight-wed Fire Phoenix and the other pure-blooded ferocious beasts nodded and drew the line. When Bai Ye saw this, he realized that Wan Chenxi was really something. It had only been a few days, but he had managed to make this group of proud and arrogant young beasts listen to hismand. ¡°I wonder how little 9th is doing.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened, and she had a bad feeling about this. Her right eyelid was twitching, and she could tell that Yu Jiuchong was not in a good position to be disturbed. Thinking about it, it made sense. Since he went down to obtain power, it was equivalent to closed-door cultivation. No one should be disturbed when they were in closed-door cultivation, or it would be easy for them to suffer from Qi deviation. demonic Kasaya. Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched even more when he thought of this. Yu ninefold had inherited the power of a demonic god, so it was very easy for him to be demonic. If he was disturbed again, he would definitely fall into demonic possession. No! Although Bai Ye did not think that the image of a master in the ninth level of demonization was bad, she liked it when he was warm and gentle like the morning sun.
    In addition, the most important problem was that she was afraid that after he went into Qi deviation, he would explode and die before he seeded! After all, he still had pure Yang Shen power in his body. This kind of power would not easily cause him to be demonic.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Awooo ¡­¡± At this moment, the violent Blood Wolf had activated its bloodline power and turned into a giant wolf that was more than ten meters tall and twenty meters long! ¡°Bang!¡± The savage Wolf¡¯s huge ws alsonded on the ground. The ws, which were emitting a cold air, stabbed into the ground. The next moment! ¡°Open!¡± The savage blood Wolf roared loudly, and the power in its body exploded. It rushed to its Wolf ws, and a fierce aura that could lift mountains came out of its body. ¡°BOOM!¡± With a sh of the savage Wolf, White Night was ready to attack! She would never allow these people and living beings to disturb Yu Jiuchong at his most critical moment! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡±
    The violent blood berserk Wolf¡¯s surging power had formed a powerful roar. There were even Thunderbolts of power gathering on its ws. ¡°Swish!¡± The entire surface of the ground trembled as the berserk Blood Wolf howled! ¡°Nineher Demon Sword ¡­¡± White Night had already umted power in the immortalnd and activated the demonic sword. Seeing that the savage blood Wolf was about to seed, she was about toe out and give a fatal blow! Chapter 764: The baby Beast is going crazy!(1) Chapter 764: The baby Beast is going crazy!(1)
    Trantor: 549690339 Ran! At that moment!
    ¡°Swish-¡± A cloud of ck mist, with the power to split mountains and split the earth, burst out from the ground and tore at the violent blood berserk Wolf!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Quickly spread out!¡± Wan Chenxi warned the wolf with a roar and immediately struck at the wolf with his palm, trying to save it from danger! However, the ck mist had exploded too quickly! ¡°Swish!¡± The ck mist instantly burst out from the berserk Wolf¡¯s abdomen! The berserk Blood Wolf was caught off guard and its stomach was cut open on the spot! ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The huge violent Blood Wolf howled miserably, and arge amount of blood burst out of its stomach, sshing all the people and creatures around it. ¡°Ancestral symbol ¡­¡± At the most critical moment, the violent blood frenzy Wolf desperately activated the strongest protection talisman, and an ancient blood-red aura burst out from its body. However, it could not resist for long before it was sent flying hundreds of feet away by the ck mist! ¡°Bang!¡±
    The savage Wolf was crushed and fell to the ground. It spat out more blood and its huge body instantly shrank to the size of a normal Wolf. ¡°Mad Wolf!¡± A few of the Wolf¡¯s friends instantly flew over to check on the Wolf¡¯s injuries, only to find that it was on itsst breath and not far from death. The creatures and powerhouses surrounding it all felt that the violent Blood Wolf was not going to survive. Everyone could clearly see that if the violent Blood Wolf had not taken out its protective talisman at thest moment, it would have been torn in half by now! How could he still be breathing? ¡°Brother Wolf, quickly swallow it.¡± At this moment, Wan Chenxi fed the violent Blood Wolf a fruit full of spiritual Qi. As soon as the fruit appeared, the surrounding people gasped. ¡°The undying Lingzhi fruit!¡± it¡¯s actually the immortal Lingzhi fruit, the legendary ancient immortal fruit. As long as you have a breath left, you can definitely use this immortal fruit to recover your vitality! The scene was filled with shock. No one had expected Wan Chenxi to have such a good thing. He was actually willing to give it to the violent blood berserk Wolf. One had to know that this was definitely a life-saving treasure! Such a top-notch treasure was an existence that was hard toe by even in a hundred years in the four Seas court auction house! However, Wan Chenxi took it out just like that. Many beasts were convinced by his boldness. what?! the savage blood Wolf was even more shocked. It looked at Wan Chenxi, who had just handed it the immortal Lingzhi fruit. Brother Wolf, don¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t think it through. There¡¯s such a strong taboo here. Hurry up and eat. Wan Chenxi exined. He didn¡¯t want the wolf to be grateful.
    Such noble character and unquestionable integrity made all the people and living beings present feel that he was extraordinary! In the future, he would definitely be a great person. thank you, Qianqian, ¡± the savage blood Wolf answered weakly. It reached out its ws and took the fruit. Bai Ye stared at this good thing and was ready to take it! However, before she made her move, she caught a glimpse of the cold light that shed in Wan Chenxi¡¯s eyes. it¡¯s a trap!? White night¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He saw that the savage blood Wolf had already opened its mouth and was about to swallow that top-grade precious fruit! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened, and in the next moment- ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The Xiao Chou cauldron that was in the Taiyi true spring was sent flying out of the immortal realm and crashed into the ws of the violent blood frenzy Wolf! ¡°BOOM!¡± At the same time, Wan Chenxi raised his right palm. Bai Ye could clearly see a small, dark vortex with obscure aura forming in his palm! Vortex explosion! Chapter 765: The baby Beast is going crazy!(2) Chapter 765: The baby Beast is going crazy!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come back!¡± With a thought, Bai Ye madly sucked back the cauldron. It was impossible for her to really give up on the cauldron. This fellow still had the space to be a pill-refining ve. ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu At this moment, the clown cauldron exploded with a crazy devouring force and directly sucked the immortal Lingzhi fruit into the cauldron.
    It was because White Night had just sent it a thought. As long as she could obtain this spirit fruit, she would let it stay in the Taiyi true spring for two more hours every day! For the sake of these two hours, it was going all out! After all, it was a long-term ¡°Food¡± in the future! And then, ¡°Swish!¡± When Wan chenxue¡¯s vortex palm exploded, the clown cauldron that had taken the immortal Lingzhi fruit was sucked away right under his eyes by the suction of the immortalnd! [ let¡¯s go ] However, at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± The strongest pure-blooded ferocious beast, the eight-wed Fire Phoenix, had already sensed the suction force from the immortal realm on the clown cauldron. It immediately shed out with its w, tearing at the ce where White Night was hiding in the immortal realm! ¡°Swish-¡± The bifang and the Golden-feathered ROC also moved out. Everyone had sensed the movement in the immortalnd. After all, they were all pure-blooded ferocious beasts, and their perception was unique and extremely sensitive.
    However! At almost the same instant the eight-wed Fire Phoenix moved ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± A terrifying explosive wave rumbled out from White Night and immortalnd¡¯s location! At the same time- ¡°Swish!¡± White Night had already rushed out of the Fairnd and used the explosion to shift her position. She quickly covered clown cauldron and the ¡± disappearance ¡± of her Fairnd. Super fast! It¡¯s so fast that I don¡¯t have friends. As a result! ¡°Bastard!¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix that had almost caught White Night was so angry that smoke wasing out of its seven orifices! What was even more detestable was that it discovered that the sudden explosion should be the self-detonation of a half-Saint artifact. It hadpletely interfered with its tracking and sensing of the wisp of mysterious aura! Disappeared,
    It had disappeared!N?v(el)B\\jnn It couldn¡¯t sense it! ¡°Detestable!¡± The bifang and the Golden-feathered Peng were also furious. They felt like they had been yed, but no matter how they tried to sense it, the aura was gone. The most infuriating thing was- ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°It was her aura again just now!¡± A few pure-blooded ferocious beasts pounded their chests and stomped their feet as they shrieked. This was because they were all too familiar with Bai Ye¡¯s aura. She could forget about what happened before, as they didn¡¯t have any direct conflict with her. But this time, Yingying b * stard, b * stard ¡­ the eight-wed Fire Phoenix and the others couldn¡¯t bear it. They had already attacked, but they were still sneaked away by that cunning little female. Especially- Some of the people and creatures who had just understood the situation were unable to react in time. They subconsciously stared at the Furious creatures, which made them feel like they were beingughed at. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!
    But the one who wanted to vomit blood the most was the dying violent Blood Wolf, because the undying Lingzhi fruit in its hand was gone. It was suddenly gone! It didn¡¯t even see clearly how it disappeared, and it was already gone! The life-saving fruit that belonged to it was gone! just like that? hiss ¡­ the Wolf¡¯s aura went out of control. It couldn¡¯t control itself on the spot and spat out arge mouthful of wolf blood. The entire Wolf¡¯s aura became listless. I¡¯m not willing to ept this! the savage blood Wolf was so angry that its nose was crooked. It shouted unwillingly, but it was very quiet. After that, there was no more ¡°then ¡°. He was dead. A descendant of the heavenly roar Divine Dog had fallen in a sullen manner. At the same time! Chapter 766: I’ve never been afraid of anyone! Chapter 766: I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pfft-¡± Bai Ye, who had also vomited a mouthful of blood in the immortalnd, touched the clown cauldron with a smile and praised, ¡°well done! From now on, I¡¯ll let you sleep in the Taiyi true spring for two more hours every day. Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Oof ¡­¡± Xiao Chou ding happily spat out the undying Lingzhi fruit, then went straight to the Taiyi true spring and happily fell into the water.
    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the undying Lingzhi fruit, and it still has a strong vitality. Why don¡¯t we nt it next to the spiritual spring? In the future, we¡¯ll always have the undying Lingzhi fruit!¡± Little Ling looked at it and rmended it in pleasant surprise. ¡°Fine, you can go nt it.¡± Of course, Bai Ye had no objection. Although she didn¡¯t know when the so-called undying Lingzhi grass would grow, she had the Taiyi true spring now, so she really wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use it. However, her attack this time had sessfully killed the savage Wolf. This was the most important thing. She had a feeling just now that if it wasn¡¯t for the ck mist that had spread out at the end, this Wolf would definitely be able to tear the ground apart! Although she was injured by her self-destructing half-Saint weapon, it was definitely worth it! She was even happier when she saw the people outside who were so angry at her that their eyes, nose, and mouth were all spitting fire. Serves you right for interfering with my little Jiu¡¯s closed door cultivation! roar ¡­ the more he thought about it, the angrier the eight-wed Fire Phoenix became. It was even more furious, and it continuously swung its Dragon Tail in all directions, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. Even Bai Ye, who was in the immortal realm, could feel the tremors. Chi ¡­ the bifang and the Golden-feathered ROC also spewed fire and attacked in a circle. However-it was of no use and they could not hurt White Night at all. This was because no one knew that after she changed her position, she had directly attached herself to the nine neonate. The nine neonate, who had lost a head, had a weaker perception than the bi Fang and the others. However, it had also sensed Bai Ye¡¯s aura just now, so it had also made a move! Who would have thought that the other party would be so cunning, actually using the self-destruction of his weapon to conceal himself. However, it had never expected that the person it wanted to kill was now in the ce where it had lost its head.N?v(el)B\\jnn that detestable little female, I don¡¯t know what happened. She can change her attribute aura at will and disappeared again! The nine neonate was also very angry, butpared to the ¡®naked¡¯ eight-wed Fire Phoenix and the others who were being toyed with, it felt better. ¡°As everyone can see, they came in first and have the advantage here. The forbidden power just now might have been activated by her.¡± Wan Chenxi spoke.
    ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± ¡°Detestable!¡± All the living beings were furious. however, it¡¯s good news that they¡¯ve retaliated. This means that they haven¡¯t obtained the ultimate treasure yet! Wan chenxue said, and his words made all the beasts ¡®eyes light up! ¡°All of you, take out your Saint weapons and use them as the vanguard. We¡¯ll charge up our power andunch another explosive attack. I don¡¯t believe that the forbidden art canunch another attack so quickly!¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix said viciously. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± The living beings and human experts had no objections, so they all took out their strongest weapons. With the eight-wed fire phoenixes leading the way, they prepared to continue excavating the fiendcelestial corpse! ¡°Little spirit.¡± When Bai Ye saw this, he looked up at Xiao Ling. Thetter immediately understood and entered her body. Her aura instantly rose to the peak of the mystic Emperor realm. ¡°Swish!¡± She charged the Vermilion Bird divine bow and prepared to activate the nineher demonic sword after the divine arrow was shot! Then, it was her full set of great nine punches! She had to hold on until her Yu xiaojiu came out on his own and not be dug out by others! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    At the same time, the sacred artifacts and demigod artifacts of the living beings and the human experts exploded together! It poured out a terrifying amount of energy and cracked the surface of the earth! ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 767: A heaven-defying stab! Soul-stirring strike!(1) Chapter 767: A heaven-defying stab! Soul-stirring strike!(1)
    Trantor: 549690339 The ground trembled, and white night¡¯s divine bow was pulled to its limit! ¡°Be careful!¡± Wan chenxue shouted in a deep voice. All the people and living beings were on high alert. They were wary of the taboo of this ce and the possibility of a plot.
    With the lesson learned from the violent Blood Wolf, everyone was very careful and kept a certain distance from each other to avoid being killed! This was indeed a great challenge for White Night, who wanted tounch a sneak attack. ¡°BOOM!¡± The powerful holy weapon¡¯s power pierced through the ground, and as expected, another ck fog exploded! ¡°Retreat!¡± Wan Chenxi and the other creatures were prepared to remove their Saint weapons! At the same time, he was prepared to tear apart the ground and dig out the fiendgod corpse! However, Yingluo ¡°Swish-¡± The speed at which the ck mist erupted was still faster than they had expected. It only took a moment! ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± There was a huge wave of movement speed. The low-grade Saint weapons and half-Saint weapons that were slightly slower were instantly destroyed! A huge wave of explosions instantly spread out in all directions. ¡°Dragon Horn earth splitting!¡± At this moment, the eight-wed Fire Phoenix took out its Saint weapon and stabbed it into the ground, creating a terrifying shock wave that caused the ground to tremble!
    ¡°Holy Ring of Fire!¡± The bi Fang n¡¯s Supreme treasure was a huge Holy Ring. The purity of the fire attribute energy that it produced wasparable to the spiritual Pearl origin me! The most important thing was that the Holy Ring still had the ancestral power of the bi Fang that had been passed down for generations. The fire was so strong that the entire surface of the ground was directly burned into magma! ¡°Golden crow¡¯s wing explosion!¡± The Golden-feathered Peng also used its ultimate move. It took out the wings of the ancient divine beast, the Golden Crow. The terrifying mes of the sun directly caused the magma to boil! Boom Boom! The top-tier true treasures of the three great beasts hadpletely shattered the surface of the earth! A terrifying murderous aura burst out from the ground and spread in all directions! ¡°Open!¡± The Vermillion bird¡¯s descendant took out a feather burning with Vermillion mes and plunged it into the ground! Waves of Vermilion Bird power burst out with a ¡®Weng¡¯ sound. ¡°Open!¡± The four beasts roared, and the ground cracked open! ¡°Swish!¡±
    White Night raised the Vermilion Bird divine bow in her hand in the immortal realm. Her entire focus was on the eight-wed Fire Phoenix! She could sense that it was the strongest! Moreover, there was still a lot of energy left, so he had to kill it first! ¡°Open ¡­¡± As the four great beasts roared in unison, the rest of the beasts and the human powerhouses assisted, and a crack as wide as a person appeared on the ground! It gave off a dark aura. ¡°Hurry up and go in!¡± At this time, there were already some human powerhouses who couldn¡¯t wait to jump into the gap. However, they had forgotten that not long ago, cruel blood berserk had been split apart and died. Therefore! ¡°Swish!¡± The moment the humans jumped in, the ck mist arrived as expected and split the four of them in half in an instant! Directly dismembering the body! The originally excited mood of the scene suddenly fell into silence. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye had already poured all of her bloodline power into the Vermilion Bird divine bow. She had already calcted the location of her explosion, and was prepared to leap out of the immortal realm! And at this moment!N?v(el)B\\jnn
    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± Wan Chenxi was about to jump into the crack! ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye appeared from the immortalnd. A terrifying Vermilion Bird aura instantly covered the sky and ground with her as the center! Chapter 768: A heaven-defying stab! Soul-stirring strike!(2) Chapter 768: A heaven-defying stab! Soul-stirring strike!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 In the next instant! ¡°Swish!¡± The Vermilion Bird divine arrow shot through the air and struck the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s head from the back of the nine neonate before anyone could see it clearly!
    ¡°Swish-¡± At this moment, the Vermilion Bird divine arrow burst forth with unprecedented speed. In the instant that the eight-wed Fire Phoenix sensed it, it had already stabbed into its face! This was the increase in speed that White Night had sought after by sacrificing a portion of the Vermilion Bird divine Arrow¡¯s explosive power! The moment it exploded, no matter how fast the eight-wed Fire Phoenix was, it had nowhere to hide! ¡°Swish!¡± The divine arrow fell! ¡°Dragon Horn possession!¡± How could the eight-wed Fire Phoenix still care about cracking the ground? it naturally had to do everything it could to protect itself! After all, even though the Vermilion Bird divine arrow had lost some of its explosive power, it had killed a peak Emperor before! At this moment, it was more than enough to kill a Mystic Emperor rank eight wed Fire Phoenix! Even though his physical body was very strong, Bai Ye¡¯s control of the Vermilion Bird divine bow had also increased by another level! ¡°Swish-¡± The Vermillion Bird formed by the divine arrow ruthlessly tore at the eight-wed Fire Phoenix at this moment! ¡°Roar!¡± An unparalleled giant dragon also rushed out at this moment and fiercely collided with the Vermilion Bird. That was the top treasure of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix race, a Divine Dragon Phantom condensed from a pair of ancient Divine Dragon horns!
    ¡°Explode!¡± Bai Ye Qing snorted, her ck hair flying into a light blue. Waves of vigorous ancestral power continued to circte in her body. She was like the ancestor of her spiritual n when she created the Vermillion Bird heaven shooting technique. She was unstoppable! She couldn¡¯t be stopped! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! As she pulled the Vermilion Bird divine bow back, it continuously affected the Vermilion Bird divine arrows that had already been released! ¡°Swish-¡± It was as if the Vermilion Bird had been resurrected, and the divine arrow released a massive power that made the Vermilion bird¡¯s descendants in the sky tremble. It struck directly at the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge Dragon! ¡°Stop her!¡± Wan Chenxi shouted. ¡°Little female, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The nine neonate that was the closest to White Night did not expect her to be hiding near it. It felt as if it had been pped hundreds of times in the face. It spat out a roll of nine neonate dark water on the spot, trying to corrode White Night! However, the moment its dark water exploded! ¡°Swish!¡±
    The clown cauldron that came out of White night¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit, directly swallowing the dark water that the nine neonate had spat out! This was simply infuriating the nine neonate! At the same moment! ¡°Swish-¡± The Vermilion Bird divine arrow burst forth with terrifying Vermilion Bird divine mes, tearing apart the divine Dragon¡¯s projection as if it were a dead branch before crashing into the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s head! It instantly exploded with a bang and blood gushed out! ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The eight-wed Fire Phoenix howled in pain! ¡°Brother Fire puppet!¡± the bi Fang, who was the closest to it, immediately flew out in an attempt to save the eight-wed Fire Phoenix! However, just as bi Fang moved, White Night had already arrived! ¡°Nineher Demon Sword ¡­¡± A terrifying ck fog was released from the nineher demonic sword. It was like a ck evil sun that rose into the sky, and the bifang¡¯s speed was slowed down. At the same moment! ¡°Die!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    die! Bai Yeqing shouted. The nine darkness demonic sword flew out horizontally, following the Vermilion Bird divine arrow and ruthlessly stabbing at the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s injured area! The speed was fast, and the target was urate! Everything had been calcted just right! ¡°Hurry up! ¡°Stop her ¡­¡± Many human masters screamed! At this moment, a dark figure appeared instantly and circled behind White Night, attacking her back! ¡°Die!¡± die! Wan Chenxi shouted in a deep voice. The power of the devil bloodline burst out of his body and attacked Bai Ye¡¯s back! She was about to explode to death! Chapter 769: 769! serial killing! Chapter 769: 769! serial killing!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s attack on the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s trajectory was still straight forward,pletely unmoved by the sneak attack behind him, because- ¡°Again!¡±
    The clown cauldron was her most powerful support. It expanded and exploded at this moment, turning into a huge shield on Bai Ye¡¯s back. It directly collided with Wan chenxue¡¯s explosive power! ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, the nineherworld demonic sword had already straightened itself, and together with the Vermilion Bird divine arrow, it pierced into the head of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix! The stab was so deep that its skull was about to explode! ¡°No¡­¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix was indeed worthy of being the strongest pure-blooded ferocious beast. Even if it was only at the profound Emperor realm, its body was definitely not weaker than a human profound Sage¡¯s. It was actually able to withstand Bai Ye¡¯s two ultimate attacks! But, ¡°Die!¡± However, the nineher demonic sword in White night¡¯s hand shattered in an instant, and the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s final defense went straight for its sea of consciousness! Its inner core! ¡°Dragon ritual ¡­¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix erupted with the ultimate life-saving skill of the fire Phoenix race. It had ignited its bloodline! Taking out the Dragon talisman was not only to save their lives, but also the final counterattack of the fire Swan race! ¡°BOOM!¡± A huge adult eight-wed Fire Phoenix burst out in an instant! He lifted the nineher demonic sword and charged towards White Night with ferocious mes of anger!
    ninehers, the master who protects you. White Night knew that she was unable to unleash the power of the nineher demonic sword. She might as well not activate it, and instead shouted in a low voice, knowing that the demonic sword would understand. As expected! ¡°Swish-¡± Just as the nineher demonic sword was about to be torn apart, it spontaneously burst out a mass of rolling ck fog, directly dispersing that huge adult eight-wed Fire Phoenix with an overwhelming force! At the same time- ¡°Crack!¡± The nineherworld demonic sword pierced through the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s skull with absolute power! It was stabbed so hard that its blood spurted out, apanied by white brain matter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was finished. The oue of this battle had already been decided, and the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s fate was already decided. It had never thought that it would end up in such a tragic death! He didn¡¯t expect that ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±
    The eight-wed Fire Phoenix did not die in peace. Its dragon eyes were wide open as it stared at White Night, as if trying to remember her face! Remember her aura! To seek revenge! Unfortunately, it really didn¡¯t have the chance. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, the nine Underworlds Demon Sword hadpletely destroyed its head, and even cruelly crushed and devoured its inner core! The powerhouses and living beings in the distance felt their scalps go numb! It was too terrifying. This sword that they had thought was a Broken Sword was simplyparable to a Sainting in person! He had killed the eight-wed fire centipede. ¡°Brother Fire puppet!¡± The bi Fang shrieked sharply. The Holy Ring of Fire, which was originally used to crack the ground, was recalled by it and crushed towards the demonic sword! At the same time, the bi Fang¡¯s main body exploded and shot towards Bai Ye like an arrow! It wanted to use the Holy Ring of Fire to suppress the demonic sword, while its main body would kill White Night! It had to be said that such a n was very clever. After all, no matter how one looked at it, Bai Ye¡¯s most powerful trump card was the demonic sword. As long as the demonic sword was restrained, she seemed to have no way of dealing with the pure-blooded ferocious beast and could only be ughtered! However, the truth was Wrong! ¡°Swish!¡± The moment the bi Fang charged at Bai Ye, she threw a punch!
    ¡°Woof! Weng Weng Weng!¡± She gathered all the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and all the attributes were integrated into a punch in an instant. There was no need to umte power! It was at his fingertips! ¡°Explode-¡° Chapter 770: The blood-thirsty witch! Chapter 770: The blood-thirsty witch!
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye¡¯s punch and the bi Fang¡¯s w collided. ¡°Bang!¡± A wave of extremely magnificent nine-colored light burst into the eyes of everyone and all living beings at this moment! So beautiful, so dazzling.
    It blinded everyone! ¡°BOOM!¡± It was this dazzling punch that had crushed the bi Fang¡¯s w, its defense, its w bones, and its main body! It was like a hot knife through butter, crushing the bi fangkuang until he spat out blood. He punched the ground! ¡°BOOM!¡± The powerful fist wave sted a deep pit in the ground. The bi Fang was defeated in one blow and was crushed into the deep pit. Its body was crushed, and there was a ¡°crack¡± sound. It was the sound of bones breaking. Everyone was silent. No one could have imagined White night¡¯s ownbat power! He became stronger again. He became stronger again! She had be stronger again! her attack had actually blown up the bi Fang! This was a bi Fang, a pure-blooded ferocious beast. Although its physical body was not as impressive as the eight-wed Fire Phoenix, it was definitely at the peak of the human race¡¯s Mystic Thearch realm!N?v(el)B\\jnn however, this bi Fang had exploded.
    It was only one punch! Motherf * cker, he was blown up! It¡¯s too fake, too fake Yingluo, it¡¯s too fake, okay Yingluo ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the crack in the ground that had lost the eight-wed Fire Phoenix and the bi Fang¡¯s power ¡°closed up¡± on its own.¡°¡­¡­¡± So in the end, their efforts were in vain? ¡°Kill her first!¡± Wan Chenxi¡¯s face was as dark as the ashes of a pot. He had never expected this young girl to be so powerful! However, she was not so fierce before. At that time, she was not the one who beat their Wan Shen sect miserably! It was that young man, but now, that young man hadn¡¯t even appeared yet, and they had already lost their men. No! That young man must be cultivating in seclusion inside. He must be absorbing the demon God¡¯s inheritance. Thinking of this, he was stunned. kill her quickly! Her man must be inheriting the demonic God¡¯s legacy. The demonic god must have left behind aplete legacy. Once it¡¯spletely inherited, we can forget about getting anything! Wan Chenxi shouted provocatively. ¡°Swish-¡± At this time, the bi Fang that had been punched into the pit by Bai Ye was obviously going tounch a final counterattack. However, its aura only burst out!
    ¡°Swish-¡± The moment the divine arrow in White night¡¯s hand shot out, it had already pierced through its heart, piercing through its life force and destroying all of its life aura! He didn¡¯t even give it a chance to fight back. ¡°Kill ¡­¡± However, arge group of ferocious beasts led by the Golden-feathered ROCs had already descended from the sky and charged towards Bai Ye! This was a gang fight! It was definitely a gang fight! ¡°Demonic sword ¡­¡± With a shout, Bai Ye Qing threw a bloodied bi Fang inner core into the air. The demonic sword, which had repelled the Holy Ring of Fire, pierced through the bi Fang¡¯s inner core like a demon and swallowed it. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, a terrifying sword momentum also rolled out from the demon Sword and crushed towards the iing ferocious beasts! It crushed their attacks. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, White Night leaped up from the deep pit andnded beside the demonic sword. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her sky-green clothes were well-fitted, wrapping around her exquisite and delicate body. She was so delicate! She was so beautiful! But she was like a demoness who was covered in blood, carrying her demonic sword! At this moment, it swept in all directions. At this moment ¡­
    Wan Chenxi¡¯s breath became heavy, and his eyes turned red as if he was in the Imperial nineyer! After that- Chapter 771: Shaking the soul! Chapter 771: Shaking the soul!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Everyone, please protect me. I want to hold that demonic sword!¡± Wan Chenxi announced in a deep voice. The moment he finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged. ¡°Swish-¡± An aura simr to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s burst forth from Wan Chenxi¡¯s body.
    ¡°!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, and killing intent filled them. If she was asked who she wanted to kill the most, it would definitely be Wan Chenxi! However, this person knew how to protect himself. He always hid in the least likely ce to be assassinated. ¡°Help him!¡± The Golden-feathered Peng, who had reced the eight-wed Fire Phoenix as the leader of the beasts, let out a loud cry and took the lead to stand in front of Wan Chenxi. When the other beasts saw this, they also suppressed theirplicated emotions and turned to attack Bai Ye. Although the beasts here coveted the demonic sword, they all knew that if they couldn¡¯t suppress the demonic sword, it would be very difficult for them to kill the female. This meant that they were going to return empty-handed! This was something they could not ept. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after he obtains the demonic sword gathering, he will kill all of you here in order to obtain the demonic God¡¯s inheritance?¡± Bai Ye asked softly. ¡°!¡±Many of the beasts were already on their guard. This was actually what they were worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for her provocation, kill her! We must take revenge for Huo Cheng and bi Fang. Otherwise, we will not have a good time after we leave.¡± The Golden-feathered Peng shouted. The beasts instantly trembled. They all thought of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix n¡¯s patriarch and bi Fang¡¯s ancestor, bi an. The beast God mountain had always been on the same side, especially among the pure-blooded ferocious beasts. When facing an outsider, they had toe to an agreement. Therefore, they would subconsciously walk together. Because in this small moon, all the living creatures on the beast God mountain belonged to arge group, and they would usually help each other.
    The eight-wed Fire Phoenix had led them before and fulfilled its responsibility as the leader. Now that it was dead, they truly had to fight for it! Otherwise, it would be hard to exin to the elders when they went out. ¡°Golden Crow,e out!¡± As soon as the Golden ROC finished speaking, it took out its holy weapon again and even took out a drop of heart blood from its be to add to the Golden Crow wings! ¡°Demonic sword!¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t just wait and do nothing. She immediately activated her demonic sword and nned how to kill Wan chenxue, who was hiding behind hundreds of ferocious beasts. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the Vermillion bird¡¯s descendant took out its divine feather! ¡°Swish-¡± It had even spat a mouthful of blood onto the Vermilion bird¡¯s divine feather. And that wasn¡¯t the end ¡­ I am Hong Luan, the descendant of a divine bird. I invite my ancestors with the blood of my heart ¡­ ancient words were rapidly uttered from the mouth of the Vermillion Bird descendant. However, before it couldplete its refinement, the demonic sword had already closed in on it like a ghost. It seemed that it was about to be destroyed in an instant. ¡°Sun Chariot!¡±
    The nine neonate instantly summoned its Sun Chariot and charged at the demonic sword! ¡°BOOM!¡± The Sun Chariot exploded with sun Shen power. At this moment, it was like a zing sun that shot toward the nineher Demon Sword! It was majestic and could copse mountains and rivers. Unfortunately,N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°BOOM!¡± In just a single exchange, he was directly pushed back by the nineher Demon sword¡¯s powerful sword pressure. In an instant, his entire body trembled from the pressure! buzz-¡± the nine neonate hurriedly poured out its strongest mental power and continued to power the Sun Chariot! After all, this was an ancient holy weapon. ¡°Ka!¡± As the nine Underworlds Demon Sword approached, cracking sounds were heard from the Sun Chariot! ¡°Swish!¡± However, at the same time, the Vermilion bird¡¯s divine feather had already begun to burn, and it was growing infinitely in the fire! Then-
    Chapter 772: Shocking! Hurry hurry hurry!(2) Chapter 772: Shocking! Hurry hurry hurry!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± The Vermilion bird¡¯s divine feather had transformed into a huge feather that was over ten meters long! The divine mes of the Vermilion Bird and the power of the Vermilion Bird were no weaker than the divine arrow that Bai Ye had shot earlier! However, this was only a feather of the Vermillion Bird, while Bai Ye¡¯s godly bow and arrow were refined from the Vermillion bird¡¯s bones and veins.
    ¡°The Vermillion Bird mid-brow feather! It even has the power of the Vermilion bird¡¯s inheritance.¡± White Night was able to immediately tell that this feather was different from the rest. However, she didn¡¯t counterattack. Instead, she had Xiao Ling wear the transformation clothes and take her ce. After she returned to the immortalnd, Xiao Ling¡¯s ¡°encouragement¡± allowed her to rush toward Wan Chenyan. ¡°Go-¡± The Vermillion Bird divine feather was refined with the blood of the Vermillion bird¡¯s descendant, and it exploded with its peak divine might as it stabbed toward the nineher demonic sword! ¡°BOOM!¡± The Vermilion bird¡¯s divine might and the demonic sword¡¯s sword pressure instantly exploded together, sending the Sun Chariot flying. The nine neonate was also shaken, and thetter took this opportunity to attack Bai Ye. Seeing this! ¡°BOOM!¡± Xiao Ling, who had taken the form of White Night, immediately threw a punch at the nine neonate! ¡°Rise of the underworld!¡± The nine neonate immediately unleashed its defense. After all, it did not dare to underestimate White Night now. However, after unleashing its defense, it realized that the other party had missed! Missed Yingluo. White night¡¯s punch brushed past its body and went straight into the air, not hitting it at all.
    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted. Again!¡± Xiao Ling and white Night had a magical telepathic ability. It could sense White Night and Paradise¡¯s exact location at this moment. And then! Little Ling used the opportunity to hit the nine neonate and sent it flying several times. None of her punchesnded on the nine neonate¡¯s body, all of themnding on air! The nine neonate was simply angered to death! ¡°I Missed Again, again!¡± Xiao Ling attacked with all her strength, sting in the direction that Bai Ye had gone. However, the range of the wind from her fist was already limited. But it didn¡¯t matter! At this moment, White Night had already passed over a hundred beasts and was approaching Wan chenxue! However, it was also at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡± Wan Chenxi opened his blood-red eyes, which exuded a menacing aura that waspletely different from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s evil and mysterious aura. If Yu Jiuchong was a poisonous poppy, then Wan Chenxi was a dormant magical beast. The former was graceful, mysterious, and evil! Thetter was brutal, terrifying, and aggressive! ¡°Return!¡± However, Wan Chenxi was now making a demonic sound, and the demonic sound was very simr to Yu Jiuchong¡¯s! Other than the difference in their voices, everything else was the same!
    ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Ye could clearly feel that the nine darkness demonic sword, which was shing with the Vermilion Bird divine feather and was about to knock it off, trembled and even let out a puzzled and dazed look. The nineherworld Demon Sword had a spirit! This was something white Night had known since long ago. Wan Chenxi wanted to make use of this to make the demonic sword listen to him! Compared to Wan chenxue, White Night did not have the bloodline of a Demon God! At this point. Bai Ye had no choice. Even though she was still a bit far away, she had already burst out of the immortalnd andunched a full set of nine-element divine fist at Wan chenxue! ¡°Great nine punches ¡­¡± Bai Ye chuckled and threw a punch at Wan Chenxi¡¯s face! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± The world-shattering cry of a golden Crow also burst out from the Golden-feathered Peng¡¯s hand at this moment, directly towards the White Night! The speed of this attack was extremely fast! It was also extremely strong!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°BOOM!¡± It was to the extent that the moment the clown cauldron jumped out, it was sent flying!
    ¡°Die!¡± The Golden-feathered Peng roared! ¡°!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank! All the pores on her body exploded to the extreme, but she had no time to turn around and fight back! Was she going to die? ¡°Retreat!¡± A young and gentle voice came from the sky at this moment. Chapter 773: The four Seas Pavilion has arrived! Chapter 773: The four Seas Pavilion has arrived!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoosh-¡± A gorgeous Satin Light fell from the nine Heavens and enveloped Bai Ye at this moment. It was as soft as the spring breeze and wrapped her tightly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For a moment!
    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± The Golden crow¡¯s ear-piercing screech and the sound of the gentle wind instantly exploded together, creating a Grand explosion in the arena! ¡°BOOM!¡± The powerful radiation waves caused the clothes of the people and living beings to flutter! However, White Night, who was at the center of the explosion, did not feel any pressure at all. ¡°BOOM!¡± The Golden Crow wings of the Golden-feathered Peng were also jolted back at this moment and were quickly retracted by the Golden-feathered Peng. At this critical moment, the person who was protecting Bai Ye also appeared in front of everyone with a spatial fluctuation. Swoosh! Swoosh! This was a group of well-dressed people. They were led by a gentle and handsome young man, and the ribbon that had just wrapped around Bai Ye was scattered by this young man. the number one manager of the four Seas Pavilion, runfeng! ¡°Why is it him? Why is he here?! How could it be them?¡± why did the four Seas Pavilion also enter the lesser moon? they actually came too!
    There was an instant uproar, especially among the human powerhouses of the Great Western sky. They were all too familiar with the four Seas Pavilion! The creatures of the beast God mountain were also familiar with the four Seas Pavilion. After all, the four Seas Pavilion was not only a very mysterious existence in the North of the sun Moon. They were also very mysterious in the South of the sun Moon. The four Seas Pavilion had many treasures and a widework! That was something that all the forces in the world could see. Thinking about it, the four Seas Pavilion had always had sky No. 1 vip room. Once they encountered someone with great potential, they would immediately give them three top-tier treasures for free. This kind of generous spending, this kind of heart-warming sweetness, which strong person who received this kind of grace, when he became a true Supreme existence in the future, would not give a certain return? With such umtion, how could the four Seas Pavilion not have a widework? In addition, he had a lot of treasures, so how could he not cultivate an extraordinary team? Therefore, although the four Seas Pavilion was not a sect, and was just a merchant-like existence, it was not something that many major powers would dare to offend! But now, Yingluo The number one manager of the four Seas Pavilion, runfeng, had appeared here with a group of experts from the four Seas Pavilion, and had even protected thedy they were after! There must be a problem. The situation was not like this! However- miss Bai Ye, I am the manager of the four Seas Pavilion, runfeng. Under the orders of the pavilion master, I am here to protect the esteemed Zui Tangchun guest of our Pavilion. His words, which were as clear as the spring breeze, instantly chilled the hearts of everyone present. Wan Chenxi¡¯s face turned green when he saw that something was wrong and quickly hid away.
    Zui Tang Chun¡¯s distinguished guest! She¡¯s actually the four Seas court¡¯s Zui Tang Chun¡¯s distinguished guest! The nine neonate screamed in anger, but wait a minute. what is a guest of honor?! The nine neonate and the rest of the people present could not understand! They only knew that he was the distinguished guest of the first heaven room, but what was the distinguished guest of the drunk Tang Chun? I¡¯ve never heard of it! miss Shiroya, we¡¯rete. Are you alright? ¡± Moist wind ignored them, instead, he first checked if White Night was alright. The members of the four Seas Pavilion had long since protected Bai Ye in the center. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he really felt like he had just survived a disaster. At that moment, she really did not have any trump cards to use, unless she exposed the existence of the immortalnd! ¡°Swish!¡± However, she was fine, but the demonic sword was not. It was flying toward Wan chenxue! Chapter 774: The four Seas Pavilion arrives! The most powerful backer!(2) Chapter 774: The four Seas Pavilion arrives! The most powerful backer!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye¡¯s pupils contracted, and his expression changed instantly. No one knew better than her how powerful the demonic sword was. If Wan Chenxi controlled it, it would be over! Therefore, at this moment, White Night almost did not think and immediately activated the immortal realm, directly summoning the demonic sword back! I can¡¯t let it betray us! ¡°Return!¡± Wan Chenxi seemed to have sensed it and immediately made another demonic sound, trying to keep the nineher demonic sword!
    After all, he had already revealed that he knew the demonic sound! If he still failed to gain the ability to control the demonic sword, he would never have another chance to obtain the demonic sword in the future. Especially once that person appeared, it would be even more impossible for him to win! This was their only chance. ¡°Return!¡± Wan Chen released an even stronger will, and the nine darkness demonic sword moved closer to him. It was not sucked away by White Night! ¡°Nineher! Come back!¡± Bai Ye immediately activated the spell the first demon general had given her. ¡°Return!¡± ¡°Return! Return!¡± Wan Chenxi did not want to be outdone. He kept making demonic sounds and the Golden-feathered ROCs were also very eye-catching. They had already surrounded him to protect him! Other than the four Seas Pavilion disciples who had just arrived, everyone else had seen the might of the demonic sword before! It wasparable to the arrival of a Saint. At this time, whoever obtained it would be the winner of this battle. Especially now that the four Seas Pavilion had joined in, and they were obviously protecting that girl, if they could not snatch the demonic sword, then ¡­ It¡¯s finished! They would definitely return empty-handed!
    assist Shiroya-san! Get into formation and attack! Although runfeng had arrivedte, he understood the key point in an instant and immediately ordered the four Seas Pavilion to get into formation. However, at this moment. ¡°Oh,¡± Wan Chenxi, who was constantly emitting demonic sounds, had cut the space between his eyebrows. It was obvious that he was going to use the blood between his eyebrows to summon the most ruthless spell! The blood essence of the eyebrows was the most spiritual blood of a cultivator. Every drop was the essence of power and thought. Their cultivation andbat power were much weaker, and it was difficult to recover. However, many of the ancient ancestral weapons passed down by the great forces needed the most spiritual blood essence of the eyebrows and through special secret techniques to unleash their strongest power. The blood between Wan chenxue¡¯s eyebrows was naturally the blood with the most demonic spirituality! As a result, the hesitating devil sword was clearly going to lean toward it again. ¡°Nineher, you idiot!¡± Bai Ye cursed speechlessly. He felt that the nineher Demon sword¡¯s intelligence was too ordinary. How could Wan chenxue¡¯s aura be the same as Yu Jiuchong¡¯s? Could they even be of the same level? He was simply stupid! However, White Night had wronged the nine darkness demonic sword. It had never been refined with Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s blood, so it could only rely on the demonic sound and demonic breath to determine who was close to it! Moreover, after the ancient war, just as the first devil general had said, even if it had survived, it had been damaged, so it was naturally more dazed. Now, it really felt that Wan Chenxi¡¯s aura was close to it! ¡°Return!¡± Wan Chenxi activated the blood in his forehead and released an even stronger demonic breath! In the next moment-
    ¡°Swish!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The nine Underworlds Demon Sword was closing in on him! ¡°BOOM! BOOM! The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s attack also suddenly sted over at this moment. hold on and let him use the demonic sword. Even the four Seas Pavilion won¡¯t have a problem! Although the Golden ROC¡¯s aura had weakened significantly, its battle prowess was still ferocious. It continued to move its golden Crow wings to crush the attacks of the four Seas Pavilion. ¡°Return,¡± At this moment, Wan Chenxi had already reached out to grab the hilt of the demonic sword! ¡°Swish!¡± At the same moment! Chapter 775: Demonic sword rebellion? besieged! Chapter 775: Demonic sword rebellion? besieged!
    Trantor: 549690339N?v(el)B\\jnn The gorgeous ribbon appeared once again, and in an instant, it passed through the beasts ¡®defense and hit Wan Chenxi¡¯s wrist! It was fast! He was like a Wolf waiting for an opportunity to strike! What made Bai Ye even more surprised was that all the attacks from the four Seas Pavilion seemed to have agreed at this moment to crush all the obstacles in their way, allowing the ribbon to be thrown out and explode in front of Wan Chenxi.
    ¡°BOOM!¡± When the ribbon arrived, Wan Chenxi retracted his hand! ¡°Collect!¡± White Night leaped into the air and used the activation technique and the power of the immortal realm to take the nineher demon into the immortal realm. ¡°BOOM!¡± At the same time, the ribbon that had burst out of wet wind also swept over Wan Chenxi and sent him flying hundreds of feet away! ¡°Pfft-¡± Wan Chenxi spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The ribbon that burst out of the moist wind turned into a sharp de at this moment and cut at him fiercely! He was about to be dismembered! ¡°Demon God explosion!¡± Wan Chenxi roared and a huge blurry figure punched out! It struck the ribbon, and his own aura soared at this moment, suddenly bing rich and abundant! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    Arge cloud of ck fog immediately burst out, blocking wet wind¡¯s attack! There was even the force of being torn open, such a fierce counterattack. ¡°Tsk tsk, it seems like a certain young sect master has just started to show his strength.¡± Bai Ye chuckled and looked at the Golden-feathered ROCs and the others with ridicule. It was obvious that Wan Chenxi had been showing weakness all this time. He had not shown his truebat strength until his life was in danger. The depth of his shrewdness and the depth of his heart. When the pure-blooded ferocious beasts such as the Golden-feathered Peng saw the Suan ni, they subconsciously formed a circle and separated from the young man from the Great Western Paradise. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this time, Wan Chenxi, who had climbed up from the ground, was surrounded by a terrifying dark aura. His eyes were blood-red, and the momentum he exuded made many Half-Blood ferocious beasts shiver secretly! This was Wan Chenxi, the young sect master of the WAN Shen sect at the peak of hisbat strength! Wan Chenxi, who had been forced to use his full strength before he even got close to the demonic god corpse, had an ugly expression on his face. He knew that he could no longer use the beasts of the beast God mountain. However ¡­ Zhou Tai, you¡¯ve been watching the show for so long. It¡¯s time toe out, right? ¡± Wan Chenxi said slowly to the void. Upon hearing this!
    Many people and living beings at the scene were shocked! In the next instant. ¡°Brother Chen Yu, how have you been? you¡¯re still so sinister.¡± A suave and elegant voice brought out a group of over a hundred people! Zhou Tai, the No. 1 genius of Buzhou Mountain! The crowd burst into an uproar as they clearly recognized Zhou Tai¡¯s identity! As a result, the leaders of the three great forces of the South of the Grand moon-the Great Western sky, beast God mountain, and Buzhou Mountain-had all appeared here. In fact, it was not just them. Many of the younger generation of the hidden forces, as well as the people from therge and medium-sized forces, had also been attracted by the battle waves in this area. I won¡¯t say anything more. All you need to know is that someone has been in the demon God Kun Luo cave for nearly seven days. If you don¡¯t want to return empty-handed, then make your move. Wan Chenxi said indifferently. After a pause, he continued, ¡°everyone must have noticed that at some point in time, all the living creatures in the demonic garden have be silent. What does this mean? This means that someone has basically obtained the demon God¡¯s inheritance and is about toe out.¡± ¡°!¡±Everyone was silent! Chapter 776: Nine slaughters of the heavens (1) Chapter 776: Nine ughters of the heavens (1)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s work together and break this ce!¡± A sealers from the hidden forces shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s join forces.¡± Another hidden force agreed! ¡°Let¡¯s join hands!¡± All the major forces agreed!
    In an instant, White Night saw millions of people and living beings surrounding this ce! As for her, even with the addition of the four Seas Pavilion, she only had 30 over people. Even if the four Seas court¡¯s members were all very strong, even if they had great teamwork, they were clearly weaker! ¡°Manager ran, are you going to step aside or are you going to stop us?¡± Zhou Tai asked indifferently at this moment. Zhou Tai¡¯s words were also meant to tell runfeng that if the four Seas Pavilion were to stop him, then they could not be med for not considering their old ties. The demon God¡¯s inheritance, the demon God¡¯s relics, and everything left behind by the demon God were all top-notch treasures to any faction! This was especially so for these peak powers. They had alle here with high hopes from their families and sects. It could be said that whoever obtained the most benefits from the demon God cave would be the peak existence in charge of the south of Grand moon in the next hundred years! ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Runfeng¡¯s answer was very simple, but also very clear. Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he looked at the unfamiliar young man beside him. The link between them was Pavilion master Mei, who she had only met once and had a drink with. ¡°Many thanks.¡± thank you, ¡°Bai Ye thanked him seriously. She could not reject him coyly at this time, because she definitely could not hold off these people for long on her own. However, she also knew that by helping her, the four Seas Pavilion was indirectly going against so many other powers! She and Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t mind. They were all alone in the South of Taiyin, so they weren¡¯t afraid of revenge at all. When the little moon reappeared, they would be covered with the transformation clothes. Who would recognize them then? However, the four Seas court was different. They were doing business, and they could be traced back to their roots! However, the four Seas court had promised to help her, and it was no exception even now.
    White Night would remember this in his heart. ¡°The pavilion master likes you very much.¡± Runfeng replied with a faint smile. For the sake of this love, he would also help his Pavilion master to protect this little girl.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly. after we get out, bring me to see her in person. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Runfeng just nodded. ¡°Do it!¡± At Zhou Tai¡¯s order, the first batch of powerhouses of Buzhou Mountain got into formation immediately! They surrounded runfeng and the others! At the same time- ¡°Dig!¡± Zhou Tai gave another order, and another group of powerhouses took out their shovels one after another. They had clearlye prepared! Therefore, before the others could do anything, the group of powerful beings from Buzhou Mountain had already dug into the ground! Seeing this. ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± Bai Ye drew his bow and shot the divine arrows. The divine arrows of Vermilion Bird, which had been charged, were aimed at the group of experts from Mount Buzhou! However, at that moment- ¡°Kill her!¡± As soon as Zhou Tai¡¯s voice faded away ¡­ An unexpected scene appeared- The three injured sealers of Buzhou Mountain suddenly appeared in the sky above White Night and broke the seals in their bodies!
    In other words- ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, three streaks of lightning of thews of the lesser Grand moon gathered above Bai Ye¡¯s head! Zhou Tai of Buzhou Mountain was so brutal that he wanted to use the rule force of the small moon topletely destroy White Night with three sealers at once! ¡°BOOM!¡± A huge Thunderbolt was instantlyunched! ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er ¡­¡± Little spirit trembled! It was as if it had seen the cycle of history, and this time, it did not have the power to protect its Little Night like it had protected Bai Zhan! Chapter 777: Nine-layered slaughter of the heavens (2) Chapter 777: Nineyered ughter of the heavens (2)
    Trantor: 549690339 Despair! In that instant, little spirit almost fell into despair, but it was also unwilling to give up. Its blue eyes suddenly cracked, and an ancient light of determination appeared! ¡°Swish!¡± However, White Night sensed something and suppressed it with a thought. She was stunned.
    ¡°Swish-¡± A furious battle against Thunder! ¡°Swish-¡± A huge green Luan burst out of her body at this moment! ¡°Roar!¡± A roaring Azure Dragon burst out from her body at this moment! ¡°Swish-¡± The dark spirit Pearl had also left its body, emitting a raging me! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± After destroying the three sealers of Buzhou Mountain, the Thunderbolt struck down as expected and shattered the blue Luan! Split up the Azure Dragon! It split the dark spirit Pearl! It struck straight at White Night! From top to bottom.
    ¡°BOOM!¡± The remaining power of the three lightning strikes all fell on Bai Ye¡¯s body. Everyone at the scene looked at her, waiting for her to turn into ashes. Runfeng was also looking at her. His slender hands had already clenched into fists, and a raging power burst out from his body like a hurricane. He had failed the pavilion master¡¯s trust. He had failed to protect the little girl that the pavilion master wanted him to protect! Xiao Ling was already in despair. Her blue eyes had turned gray, but she didn¡¯t realize that she was still being restrained. White night¡¯s telekinesis was suppressing her! And then! ¡°Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! White night¡¯s body began to burn, wisps of purple-ck mes. On her bun, the hairpin that had turned into a small lc sword was constantly emitting a faint purple glow. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡±
    White night¡¯s aura suddenly exploded at this moment, releasing purple-ck mes! Her entire being was like a blue Luan that was bathed in fire, slowly being reborn in the fire! ¡°Swish-¡± The blue Luan rose again! ¡°Swish-¡± The Azure Dragon¡¯s rebirth! ¡°BOOM!¡± Her own cultivation was at the peak of the mystic Emperor realm after borrowing some of Xiao Ling¡¯s energy! It was about to rush into the half-Emperor realm in an instant, but Xiao Ling reacted in an instant and quickly withdrew its power. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± In this instant, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation jumped from first stage mystical Emperor to second stage mystical Emperor! Then, it was the third grade! It wasn¡¯t over yet, it was still advancing triumphantly! In the recent half a year, while she was studying profound skills, her cultivation had actually already reached a perfect state and she could have gone into closed door cultivation to advance a long time ago. She just didn¡¯t have the time and energy to break through to the next realm! And at this moment.
    buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The surging lightning power that poured into her body was constantly devoured by the ¡± Prajna Sutra ¡± and then transformed into the most abundant energy. It was refined into her limbs and bones through her dantian! ¡°Fourth stage profound Emperor!¡± fifth stage mystical Emperor! Haha! The crowd was confused by this scene.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Some of the dumbfounded idiots even subconsciously counted White night¡¯s advancement trajectory in detail, and then she was just like this in front of everyone¡¯s astonishment! Dumbfounded, his cultivation level soared all the way to the eighth stage mystical Emperor realm! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even if the nine neonate still had eight heads, it could not understand at all! He couldn¡¯t understand! Not only was he not struck to death by lightning, but he was also advancing? No one could understand it! However, everyone knew that- ¡°He¡¯s a monster!¡± He had been struck by the remaining power of the three rules of minor Taiyin, but he was still alive! One must know that even the aftershock of his might was absolutely terrifying! Not to mention three! Three! The result:
    ¡°BOOM!¡± Lightning shed in the sky, and a huge lightning bolt with a diameter of one li suddenly gathered again! Chapter 778: Nine-layered slaughter of the heavens!(3) Chapter 778: Nineyered ughter of the heavens!(3)
    Trantor: 549690339 Shui Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared in disbelief at the huge lightning that had gathered in the sky once again! Because its target was actually White Night! However, thetter¡¯s aura at this moment had only just leaped into the ninth stage mystical Emperor realm and had not burst out of the mystical Emperor realm! It came, it actually came directly! This time, it wasn¡¯t just the aftershock, but the full force of the lightning!
    Buzzzzz Not only that! ¡°Bang!¡± After the huge lightning bolt was formed, it doubled in size in the air and covered a few miles ofnd. It was about to crush down!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± The various forces hurriedly dispersed, afraid that they would be implicated! At the same time, Bai Ye, who was in the midst of advancing, narrowed her eyes. She knew very well that the reason why she was able to resist the remaining power of the three lightning bolts was entirely because the nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword had suddenly attacked. But even so, there was still a very terrifying power of lightning that crushed her body. Fortunately, her physical body was not bad, so nothing went wrong and she could use this to advance. But now, Yingluo ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± A whole string of Thunderbolts exploded! At this moment, even white Night felt the aura of death approaching powerlessly. Just like before she died in her previous life, she clearly felt the feeling of death right in front of her.
    The only difference was that she had many things to worry about in this life! She hadn¡¯t married Yu xiaojiu yet. She hadn¡¯t given birth to his little ninth. She hadn¡¯t resurrected the old man. She hadn¡¯t found her beautiful father and Qianqian. Unfortunately, The power of this lightning bolt was too terrifying. It was even more terrifying than the center of a nuclear explosion. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t make it. Thousands of thoughts shed through his mind, but he only remembered one person in the end. Yu xiaojiu. The evil-god-like beautiful Yu xiaojiu, the overbearing and annoying Yu xiaojiu, the cute Yu xiaojiu like a loyal dog, the Yu xiaojiu that was so deeply in love that it made her heart ache, the Yu xiaojiu that was sentimental when in love, Huahua ¡­ Yu xiaojiu! ¡°BOOM!¡± As the lightning fell, Bai Ye closed his eyes. While he was using all his strength, he wished that he would not die. He wished that when he opened his eyes again, he would still be able to see Yu xiaojiu. She was startled. It was a calm and longing hope. For the first time, he yearned for Yingluo from the bottom of his heart.
    After that- ¡°Get lost!¡± She heard his voice. It was Yu xiaojiu¡¯s voice! It shot out from the ground and rushed into the sky! It shook the sky! She suddenly opened her eyes! And then- She really saw Yu xiaojiu! ¡°Ka!¡± With a crisp crack, she saw Yu xiaojiu jump out of the ground. She saw that Yu xiaojiu had already cast out an ancient talisman! It tore apart the huge lightning that was gathering in the sky but seemed to be suppressed by some force. It was torn apart! It was torn apart just like that! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had inherited the power of the demon God¡¯s Empress, walked out from the underground and tore out an ancient demon God talisman, tearing the lightning that was about tond on his wife¡¯s body.
    It was torn apart so easily! Tearing apart the Suan ni ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The power of lightning exploded, shocking everyone who saw this scene! ¡°BOOM! Boom boom boom!¡± The terrifying lightning was like an arrogant Lightning Beast that was unwilling to retreat. It continued to struggle in the air and tried to crash down again! ¡°Exterminate!¡± As Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice fell, the ancient talisman he took out exploded with a destructive power that swallowed the sky like a giant whale! It directly swallowed the giant lightning. Chapter 779: 779- Chapter 779: 779-
    Trantor: 549690339 The sky was cloudless, and there was no trace of lightning in it. It was as if the huge lightning bolt had never appeared. However! There was a ck hole in the blue sky, but all the people and living beings who saw it immediately widened their eyes and stared at it! They were all staring at it! ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
    a hole was carved in the sky? hehe. Everyone was dumbfounded. They felt that this was simply unbelievable! They all subconsciously rubbed their eyes and looked again! In case his eyes were blurred and he did not see clearly. But!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The ck hole was still there! Not only that! ¡°It¡¯s cracked!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a crack in the sky! The naivety has been ughtered!¡± The crowd was in an uproar when they discovered that a ck hole had been carved out of the sky, and it had even cracked open! What the f * ck was going on? Even the sky had been ughtered? ¡°That ancient talisman just now was the heaven ughtering talisman refined by the demon God¡¯s Empress! It must be, it definitely is!¡± Wan Chenxi shouted crazily. He had obtained a small part of the demon God¡¯s inheritance by chance, so he knew a lot about the demon God¡¯s descendant. And at this moment! He recognized what Yu Jiuchong had just used, it was the most terrifying technique of the demon God houqing-the heaven ughtering talisman! This time, everyone went crazy! This was because everyone and living beings knew that Yu Jiuchong had definitely inherited all of the demon God¡¯s heritage and all of the demon God¡¯s treasures!
    He was full of treasures! All of them were treasures! At that moment, everyone looked at Yu Jiuchong with shining eyes! Even if he was very terrifying now, he already had the ability to ughter the heavens! However, money could move people¡¯s hearts. The key was that everyone present believed that he couldn¡¯t have many heaven ughtering talismans, and they were in the small moon! He could only use the power of a mystical Emperor! Once he used too much power, the Thunder of rules of the small moon woulde out to kill him again, and he would have to use the sky devouring talisman again. ¡°This is definitely the best time to act!¡± At this moment, Zhou Tai, Wan Chenxi, and the Golden-feathered ROC were all so convinced! After all, once they left little moon and Yu Jiuchong escaped, it would be hard to catch him again if he really wanted to hide! However, no matter what they were thinking, no matter how they schemed against him, he would never let them go. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye had already pounced on Yu Jiuchong the moment he destroyed the Thunderbolt! She didn¡¯t go to see the sky break or listen to any other discussions. She no longer cared about Yingluo. At this moment, there was only her little nine in her heart and eyes! When she opened her eyes again, she really saw him. This feeling was indescribable, but it felt good! Very good! That¡¯s great!
    little nine, little nine! Bai Ye sneaked into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms from behind and hugged him tightly! She only wished that from now on, she could just hang on to him. waah! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything. He only hugged the petite girl who was crawling over, hugging her very, very tightly! She didn¡¯t know that even though he was underground, he could still sense everything in the outside world! She didn¡¯t know that when she was struck by the three remaining lightning bolts, his heart almost exploded, even though the remnant thoughts of the demon God Empress told him that she would be fine! But he was still going to explode! It¡¯s alright, Yingluo. Not only was she fine, but she even took the opportunity to break through. Chapter 780: 780- Chapter 780: 780-
    Trantor: 549690339 Hou Qing did not lie to him. That fellow had really activated the nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword and helped her absorb arge portion of the lightning power. The rest was something she could withstand. ye ¡®er hehe. Yu Jiuchong murmured softly, deep in his heart. They mumbled ¡°little Jiu¡± and ¡°ye ¡®er¡± for a long time. Their lips were already intertwined, but they were still mumbling the love name of the person in their hearts. ahem, ahem, ahem. runfeng coughed heavily a few times to show that he was definitely not envious or jealous. He wanted to interrupt the intimate couple. Bai Ye seemed to have heard it, but at the same time, it was as if he did not. In any case, she did not want to let go of Yu little nine. Only God knew how her heart twitched when she thought that she would not be able to see him again!
    She was a person who only believed in herself and did not believe in anything else, but she actually started praying subconsciously. She did not know which God had appeared, but she had sent her Yu xiaojiu out in time. Alright, she would have more faith in the gods in the future. After all, they had allowed her to stay by Yu xiaojiu¡¯s side. ye ¡®er hehe. Yu Jiuchong was still rational, and he gently pressed down the person who was tightly wrapped around her, because he knew that it was not a good ce to stay. Bai Ye panted lightly. Although she was a little reluctant, she was too embarrassed to pester him any longer. After all, the moist wind was heavy. She coughed a few times very loudly, and she could not pretend that she did not hear it. ahem, it¡¯s not good to stay here for a long time. The two of you shoulde with me first. After little Taiyin is out of danger, the two of you can continue to be together until the end of time. I won¡¯t even cough. Runfeng said in an especially earnest tone. ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t waste any more time. we have to be quick. The little moon is about to copse. We have to reach the exit before it does. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing this, moist wind was stunned for a moment. After all, it was not yet time for the exit of the little moon to open. He also did not sense any fluctuations of the exit opening in advance. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Jiuchong picked up Bai Ye and urged. Without another word, runfeng immediately led them to the South. After all, they were going to the South of Taiyin. But just as they moved ¡­ ¡°Woof! Shua shua shua ¡± A group of human experts and the beasts of the beast God mountain had them surrounded!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What, you want to Rob my Four Seas Pavilion?¡± Runfeng looked around and his eyes fell on Zhou Tai. He knew that Buzhou Mountain had suffered the least losses so far, so it had the most say.
    tsk, manager ran, you must be joking. We can¡¯t Rob the four Seas Pavilion. After all, we¡¯re all friends. Zhou Tai responded with a smile, but then he changed the topic. but we¡¯re all here for the demonic god. This brother can¡¯t possibly take all the benefits for himself, right? ¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Wan Chenxi and the others agreed. ¡°Right!¡± The Golden-feathered Peng and the other ferocious beasts also said. Runfeng¡¯s eyes darkened, the corners of his eyes raised slightly. He was about to open his mouth and reveal some ck material to make these people retreat in the face of difficulties, but he never thought ¡­ ¡°Ka!¡± The crack in the sky suddenly spread out, and a very clear cracking sound was heard! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± An earth-shaking and mountain-shaking fluctuation also dissipated, shaking the hearts of everyone present! Was the Xuanji sky about to copse? ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then you¡¯ll all stay here.¡± As soon as Yu Jiuchong finished speaking, he leaped into the air with Bai Ye in his arms and headed south! ¡°Whoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Runfeng brought the four Seas Pavilion members and immediately followed! ¡°Ka ka!¡± The crisp sound of the sky cracking suddenly burst out in a dense manner!
    Chapter 781: 781 Chapter 781: 781
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What do we do?¡± Some of the more dazed little brothers even asked in confusion, but they were immediately pped in the face. What else could they do? ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat! Let¡¯s catch up to them and talk after we get out!¡± At Zhou Tai¡¯s order, the people from Buzhou Mountain immediately chased after Yu Jiuchong and the others, running away as fast as they could. ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± The leaders of all the forces gave their orders. ka ka! Chi Chi!
    A terrifying sky-splitting sound, apanied by waves of terrifying fluctuations of copse, scared all the people and living beings who were concerned about the demon God¡¯s inheritance, wishing they could run to the exit! And at this moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± The entire demonic garden exploded from the ground, creating an extremely terrifying fluctuation! Some of the people and living beings who hadn¡¯t run far were turned into a mist of blood on the spot. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The air suddenly trembled. At this moment, the entire small moon, with the demon garden as the center, trembled! First, the sky cracked, and then the ground copsed. This was clearly a sign that the world was about to copse! ¡°Run!¡± All the people and living beings who sensed that something was wrong immediately used all their strength to escape toward the exit! They could all sense that this world was about to copse! The world was really going to copse! No matter how unbelievable it was, it was the truth! Really? ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± At this time, the speed of the copse of the entire small moon had elerated! Waves of terrifying spatial fluctuations copsed, and whoever was hit by them would be instantly turned into dust.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Some sealers couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and finally tore the seal. They all thought that since the little moon was about to copse, the rules would definitely no longer exist! However, this was not the case. The invisible spatial copse wave seemed to be able to identify the person who had broken the seal. They would be the first to be destroyed! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! For a moment, even the native living beings of the minor Grand moon were running out with all their might! A tide of disaster that had never appeared since the opening of the lesser moon era wasing! At this point, Yu Jiuchong and the others who were running at the front could feel the pressure of being chased. However, they were at the front, and the situation was obviously better than the ones at the back. However- ¡°Where¡¯s that old devil ape?¡± Bai Ye, however, was thinking about the old demonic ape. Ever since this old fellow entered the demonic garden, it was as if he had disappeared. If not for the contract, she would have thought that he was dead. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as she said that, Bai Ye saw a huge demonic apeing from behind them. Wasn¡¯t it the old demonic ape that she had been thinking about? ¡°Old devil, quickly follow!¡± The moment Bai Ye saw it, he felt that it was a sess. This trip was consideredplete. Now, he only had to wait to get out! master-¡± the old demonic ape caught up to them. It was only when it saw that both Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were fine that it waspletely relieved. It even reached out to carry them on its back. After all, it was faster! Ran!
    ¡°Swish-¡± At this moment, a pale giant hand reached out from the broken Sky! It was as if it had been nned for a long time, and it was heading towards Yu Jiu Chong and Bai Ye to capture them! And once this hand was released, it arrived in a sh, directly in front of Bai Ye and the others! At the same time, a terrifyingly weak voice was heard. hou Qing, don¡¯t run. Stay here. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye felt a terrifying power that she could not resist imprisoning them in an instant! In the next moment- Chapter 782: 782-sixth update! Chapter 782: 782-sixth update!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sword!¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Bai Ye immediately came to his senses and summoned the nineher Demon Sword from the immortalnd. The moment the demonic sword appeared, it exploded towards the giant hand under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s control! It temporarily stopped the giant hand from approaching. At the same time. ¡°Exterminate!¡± Yu Jiuchong quickly struck out another heaven ughtering talisman into the air! As soon as the talisman was out, the fluctuations of the copse of the small Grand moon stagnated!
    ¡°Swish-¡± With the heaven ughtering talisman as the center, a wave of destructive aura instantly spread to the top of the sky! It also forced the huge hand to take a step back! As a result, White Night immediately felt that the power that imprisoned them had been dispersed. ¡°Swish-¡± The heaven ughtering talisman, on the other hand, fed out a vast amount of power and crushed the pale giant hand! It instantly cracked, but even so, it still refused to retreat and trembled as it tried to crush down! ¡°Houqing, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± The weak voice of the small sun Moon once again burst out from the crack in the sky. However, it was extremely mournful and fierce. Waves of terrifying fluctuations continued to surge out from the crack in the sky! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The speed of the copse of the small moon became even faster! ¡°You guys go first.¡± Yu Jiuchong decisively handed Bai Ye over to the old demonic ape and swept the demonic sword across them, sending them flying towards the exit! ¡°Little Jiu, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t refuse to leave. When Yu Jiuchong pulled her away, she took the initiative to jump onto the old demonic ape¡¯s shoulder. She only said loudly and confidently.
    And what she was waiting for was to keep waiting! If Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯te, she wouldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s answer was simple and clear, but it also fully exined that he would definitely get out! It meant that he wouldn¡¯t keep her waiting. Then, he held the demonic sword and shed it horizontally! He had used his own blood to refine the demonic sword. Then the time ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± White Night, who had been pushed far away, could still clearly see the nineherworld Demon Sword being unleashed at this moment. It was ck with a tinge of red! A thick fog filled with a baleful aura. ¡°Houqing, you must die!¡± Tianqiong was speaking. ¡°Swish-¡± The only response it got was a thrust from the nineher Demon Sword! That stab was like a meteorite exploding the earth, directly splitting the sky with a brilliant and dense light! A wave of destion swept out instantly, almost annihting White Night and the rest! In such a terrifying situation, the old demonic ape didn¡¯t even care about the instability of space and directly teleported! ¡°Whoosh!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the next moment, the old demonic ape had already brought Bai Ye, runfeng, and the rest to escape ten thousand miles away! After a few more teleportations, they were already close to the exit.
    And at this moment! ¡°The exit has really opened!¡± Moist wind was slightly surprised to see that not far in front of them, there was a purple gate that had really formed. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At the same time, a few teleportation fluctuations caught up. When the space fluctuations spread out! Zhou Tai of Buzhou Mountain, Wan Chenxi of the Great Western sky, and the pure-blooded ferocious beasts of beast God mountain appeared one after another. And the moment they appeared! ¡°Swish!¡± Arge wave of super strong attacks aimed at White Night and the others, and their heads exploded! He didn¡¯t even say a word and directly attacked. There was even a sudden burst of zing light that shot towards the old demonic ape¡¯s eyes! awooo ¡­ even though the old demonic ape had already put up a defense and quickly retreated as soon as it sensed the fluctuation, its eye was still injured! Chapter 783 - 783- Chapter 783:- Trantor: 549690339 At the same moment! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye sensed that several small waves were approaching her! These people were obviously trying to take her hostage while Yu Jiu Chong was dealing with the giant hand. But, Before White Night could react, and before the old demonic ape, moist wind, and the others could do anything, a circle of ck fog slowly appeared in front of White night¡¯s eyes. The dark mist silently spread out and cut off the heads of a few powerful human beings from Buzhou Mountain who were approaching. This wasn¡¯t the end! The ck mist dispersed again! It was like a wave of silent ck wind, but it was like a harvester, attacking White Night and the others one by one! Beasts. Kill! Kill all of them! ¡°Woof! Chi Chi Chi! The sound of blood spurting out was heard almost at the same time! Many people and living beings who wanted to kill the old demonic ape and moist wind a moment ago had already gone to see the King of Hell in the next moment. Hurry up! It was extremely fast! From the moment the ck mist spread out to the moment it killed nearly a hundred experts and living beings, it took less than the blink of an eye! That¡¯s it, they¡¯ve all fallen, all killed! ¡°Swish-¡± As soon as the ck mist dispersed, it had reached Zhou Tai, Wan Chenxi, and the Golden-feathered ROC, and was about to kill them! ¡°Little Buzhou Mountain!¡± Zhou Tai, who was in shock and fear, immediately took out his most powerful Saint weapon! ¡°Demon God possession!¡± Without the altar, Wan Chenxi could only use his strongest defense! Moreover, he subconsciously hid behind Zhou Tai. He was as cunning as ever. ¡°Golden Crow wings!¡± The Golden-feathered Peng and the other beasts also took out their strongest life-saving means! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°BOOM!¡± For a moment, the scene exploded with the glow of a multi-colored holy weapon. It was simply gorgeous! The bright light was so bright that the leaders of the major forces, who had been waiting at the exit, felt a little dazzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wan Shen sect¡¯s Grand Elder Wan Feng, who couldn¡¯t sit still after his flesh clone exploded, had already rushed to Sun Moon City! In the end, the Xuanji Sun Moon City had disappeared seven days ago. And not long ago, this exit had appeared! However, from the opening to the end of the small moon, it usually took about a year. This time, it was less than half a year. How many months had it been? The exit had been opened. ¡°First elder, there¡¯s the young sect master¡¯s aura!¡± An old woman beside Wan Feng suddenly reminded him, ¡± it should be a routine battle at the exit. They are all fighting for thest ce. ¡°Elder! All the sealers of Mount Buzhou have fallen! Just now, just now!¡± At this moment, the camp of Buzhou Mountain let out a trembling sound. Lord Huo Cheng, only Jin Yu, Hong Luan and the nine neonate are still alive. The rest are dead! On beast God mountain¡¯s side, because of the death of the little eight-wed Fire Phoenix, the aura of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix patriarch, who was waiting for the murderer, exploded again! ¡°Elder! The elders urged, while the other big forces eximed in shock! This was because the experts and young elites of their race had all died in an instant! Although there would always be a chaotic battle at thest moment after the exit was opened every year, mainly for the final division of interests, and thus there would be tragic deaths and injuries, it had never been as tragic as this time! everyone, I have the chaos ancient mirror. Please help me activate it and shine it into the entrance. We should be able to see the situation inside clearly. At this moment, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect, who had been waiting here to find the female murderer, suddenly spoke. Chapter 784 - 784- Chapter 784:- Trantor: 549690339 chaos ancient mirror! Everyone eximed in shock. They all knew that the primal Chaos ancient mirror was the most precious treasure of The Alchemist Saint, priestess chaos. Now, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect had actually lent it out! ¡°Alright, hurry up and use it.¡± Wan Feng was the first to speak. He really wanted to know what was going on inside, because his intuition told him that it was rted to the person who had destroyed his clone! The mystic fairy sect master did not waste any time and immediately took out the primal Chaos ancient mirror that she had borrowed from priestess chaos at a great cost. Her intuition told her that the situation inside was definitely rted to the murder of her daughter and the people of the mystic fairy sect! ¡°Swish!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn As soon as the chaos ancient mirror was opened, Wan Feng and the other elders and deacons of Wan Shen sect immediately activated it. The elders of many forces also followed suit. ¡°BOOM!¡± Buzhou Mountain¡¯s strongest support had also fallen. ¡°BOOM!¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix of the beast God mountain made its move. As such- ¡°Swish-¡± A light suffused with a pale yellow mist shot straight towards the exit of the small moon. Like a giant hand that pushed away the clouds, it instantly dispersed the purple mist that filled the exit. The next moment! The scene that happened before the exit of the little moon was clearly seen by everyone present. And at this moment- The colorful light released by arge number of Saint weapons had just shattered the spreading ck mist. Zhou Tai, the others, and the ferocious beasts had not even had the time to catch their breath. ¡°Swish!¡± One wave of colors was even thicker! A ck mist with an even more terrifying aura suddenly emerged in front of them! ¡°What?¡± Zhou Tai and the others cried out in surprise. Then, there was no ¡°then ¡°! Because at this very moment- ¡°Kacha! Kacha!¡± Whether it was Zhou Tai¡¯s little Buzhou Mountain, the Golden crow¡¯s wings of the Golden-feathered Peng, Hong Luan¡¯s divine feathers of the Vermillion Bird, or the Sun Chariot of the nine infants, all of them let out a crisp cracking sound! In the next instant! ¡°Bang!¡± All destroyed! They were all blown up into a pool of broken light. ¡°Pfft-¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Zhou Tai, the others, and the ferocious beasts were also blown up at the same time, spurting out arge mouthful of blood. At this moment, they were all shocked and terrified because none of them had expected that their most powerful life-saving Saint weapons would be destroyed at this moment. What was even more terrifying was ¡­ The wave of silent ck mist continued to crush them after destroying their Saint artifacts! He¡¯s going to kill them, Yingluo. It¡¯s finished! ¡°No! Seeing the ck fog approaching, the nine neonate, who felt the threat of death, immediately screamed, ¡°no! Little female, you can¡¯t kill us. You¡¯ll be hunted down by the whole world, stop-¡± ¡°Not bad! our beast God mountain will chase you to the ends of the earth ¡­ Hong Luan also shrieked. She wanted to escape, but behind her was the copsed little moon. Where could she escape to? let me go. I can swear a blood oath that the WAN Shen sect will not hunt you down! Wan Chenxi, who was at the end of his rope, shouted with great courage. ¡°Our grudges can also be written off.¡± Zhou Tai¡¯s face turned pale, but he had no choice but to put down his arrogance. This was because he could clearly sense that the ck fog had been broken! The final energy shockwaves from their Saint artifacts were about toe crashing down! And they had no way to retreat! There was no way out! At this moment, he suddenly regretted making a move. But who would have thought that the situation would turn out like this? Chapter 785: 785- Chapter 785: 785-
    Trantor: 549690339 That young man was clearly not here, but this wave of terrifying ck mist, for some reason, was actually protecting this girl¡¯s side, directly crushing them to the point where they had no strength to fight back! He was not there! To be able to do this! Zhou Tai, the others, and the ferocious beasts could not imagine how strong the other party was to be able to do this! They didn¡¯t have the time to think about it, because the ck fog had arrived! Zhou Tai and the others ¡®pupils constricted. The ck mist had stopped. It had stopped!
    ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t kill us! All the grudges are written off!¡± The nine neonate, whose eight heads were covered in cold sweat, said with a sobbing tone. At this moment, it had abandoned all thoughts of the might of a ferocious beast, or any noble pure-blooded ancient bloodline! It only wanted to live. If it died, it would have nothing. It was too terrifying. This ck fog was too terrifying. It was like the King of Hell¡¯s sickle, cutting lives as easily as cutting grass. ¡°I can immediately swear a blood oath!¡± As Wan Chenxi spoke, he was ready to make an oath! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± However, at this moment, a huge wave of terrifying copse suddenly came out of the small moon. Everyone heard a roar of unwillingness. ¡°No¡­¡± The howl was as mournful as a ghost¡¯s, and it burrowed into the souls of all the living beings in the small moon! ¡°BOOM!¡± At the same time, the sky exploded! A wave of destructive power instantly spread out to the entire area of mini moon with the sky as the center! ¡°Swish!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Arge wave of people and living beings who had just arrived in this area were instantly crushed into dust by the copse wave.
    ¡°Run!¡± Many people who saw the exit scurried out as if they were flying! And behind them, in front of White Night, the entire small moon had already copsed into a ck Vortex. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The ck Vortex continued to expand, devouring people and creatures, tearing the space apart and crushing them. Where¡¯s Yu xiaojiu? ¡°Let us go!¡± The nine neonate stared at the ck mist that did not dissipate and screamed desperately- ¡°Quickly release it!¡± Hong Luan and the others were also anxious. If they didn¡¯t let go of them, they would die Here and be devoured and buried here. When he saw this! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect was absolutely sure that the young girl that Zhou Tai and the others were ¡®begging¡¯ for was the little b * tch from the North of the sun Moon! what is that thing? how could it destroy our sect¡¯s little Buzhou Mountain in an instant? ¡± The elder of Buzhou Mountain was even more shocked by the ck mist that had trapped Zhou Tai and the others. But that was not the most important thing! The most important thing was-
    little moon is going to copse. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid young sect master can¡¯t be saved! The old woman of Wan Shen sect said anxiously. One should know that the WAN Shen sect had already died, and only their young sect master was left. He was finished! However, although they could see what was going on inside, they still couldn¡¯t interfere. This was simply worrying them to death, even more so than not seeing anything. ¡°Bastard! Who¡¯s that girl? why didn¡¯t she escape by herself, but instead trapped my tai ¡®er?¡± The elder of Buzhou Mountain was so anxious that he almost cried. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s forefather let out a wild roar, and then- ¡°Swish!¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix Grandmaster tore out a huge fire w towards the exit of little grand moon. A powerful energy broke into the small moon! Chapter 786: 786-tenth update! Chapter 786: 786-tenth update!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± An enormous Dragon w crushed towards White Night and the rest at this moment! One of them was a powerful burst of fire that instantly exploded on the ck mist that was trapping the Golden-feathered ROCs. ¡°Be careful!¡± The old demonic ape¡¯s aura exploded, and the power of a mountain immediately collided with the crushing giant w. ng! ng! The Giant w mmed down and hit the old demonic ape¡¯s diamond-like defense, causing a loud explosion! However, the next moment, the old demonic ape trembled and blood burst out of its body!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix Grandmaster¡¯s giant w was simply too powerful. It was like a Divine w had descended, bringing with it a daunting power that destroyed the old demonic ape¡¯s defense. But the old demonic ape was a Saint Beast! Even if it was only a first-grade Holy beast, it was still a Holy beast! The power of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix Grandmaster, after passing through the entrance of the small moon, was still able to injure the old demonic ape! How powerful was this! The explosive power of its mes also shattered the ck mist at this moment. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Swish!¡± The Giant w was still crushing down, about to capture the old demonic ape, Bai Ye, and wet wind, and the old demonic ape waspletely unable to resist! ¡°me fiends ¡®progenitor! It¡¯s me fiend¡¯s forefather, he¡¯se to save us!¡± The nine neonate immediately cried tears of joy. ¡°Amazing!¡± Zhou Tai and Wan Chenxi were shocked. They felt that only their sect master had such a powerful strength. ¡°Hurry up and get out!¡± As soon as the ck mist dispersed, the Golden-feathered ROCs and the others immediately flew toward the exit.
    Zhou Tai and Wan Chenxi had also enjoyed the benefits and were ready to run away! However- ¡°Exterminate!¡± A demonic sound of judgment was released from the ck Vortex that was formed by the explosion of the little moon! The power that had always been so red that it was almost ck burst out at this moment! It directly attacked the huge w of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix! ¡°Swish!¡± It was only one strike! The huge Dragon w was pierced through! At the same time. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ck hair flew in the wind, and his eyes were as dark as blood. Itnded in front of Bai Ye, and the nineher Demon Sword that he had unleashed burst forth with a ck mist! ¡°Woof! Chi Chi Chi!
    The eight-wed Fire Phoenix Grandmaster¡¯s giant hand waspletely crushed at this moment, turning into a stream of light that dissipated into the void.N?v(el)B\\jnn This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°BOOM!¡± The nineherworld Demon Sword, which was at full power, also burst out at this moment, and a murderous wave directly hit those who were running behind! Wan Chenxi, Zhou Tai, and the nine neonate exploded at once. ¡°Swish!¡± Wan Chenxi, who was running, felt a slight itch in his abdomen. He looked down and saw blood flowing out of his abdomen. ¡°Swish!¡± His body was cut open with a terrifying destructive force. With his abdomen as the center, all his life force was destroyed in an instant! And then, There was no end to it. ¡°No¡­¡± Wan Chenyan had fallen. ¡°No¡­¡±
    Zhou Tai of Buzhou Mountain was dead! ¡°No¡­¡± The nine neonate had fallen! Only the Golden-feathered Peng and the red Luan, who were birds and were very fast, rushed out from the exit of the little grand moon at thest moment! At this point, only the Golden-feathered ROC and the red Luan were left from the three great powers of the beast God mountain, the Great Western sky, and the Buzhou Mountain. There¡¯s no more Yingluo They were all terrified! Not only that! ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The eight-wed Fire Phoenix forefather, who had attacked, also burst out at this moment, letting out a miserable howl! And one of its dragon ws was currently billowing with ck smoke! It had clearly been corroded to the point that only white bones were left! ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, the nineherworld demonic sword, which was filled with killing intent, chased after little grand moon and stabbed at the eight-wed Fire Phoenix patriarch!
    Chapter 787: Teaching Yu little nine Chapter 787: Teaching Yu little nine Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Roar!¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix Grandmaster roared as the Dragon scales all over his body exploded! It split open, creating lines of fire patterns as it collided with the nine darkness demonic sword! ¡°Swish-¡± The nineherworld demonic sword was like a hot knife through butter. It exploded with countless fire patterns and directly stabbed at the face of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix forefather! It was just so sharp and powerful! ¡°Ancestral scale!¡± It forced me fiend progenitor to take out a huge, colorful scale to block the nineher demonic sword! ng! ng! The nine Underworlds Demon Sword instantly stabbed into the scales, producing a crisp sound of metal colliding, and the scales trembled! It almost cracked, and me fiends ¡®progenitor was even forced back! ¡°What a powerful sword force!¡± The crowd was in shock. ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had unleashed the attack, was already carrying Bai Ye, bringing the old demonic ape, runfeng, and the others out of the lesser lunar realm. Behind them, several other human forces fled in panic. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The small moon gave out a strong roar, and the purple exit was instantly destroyed! At this point, all the people and living beings that had note out of the small moon were equivalent to dead! The entire area of the small moon had copsed and was destroyed. Even after a hundred years, it was unknown if it could be opened again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Bai Ye looked at little grand moon¡¯s mouth, which was on the verge of copse, and felt very pained that the spirit herbs and treasures inside were gone just like that. The key was that she did not have the time to pick them properly! Especially in that demonic garden. There were clearly many top-grade spirit herbs, but she didn¡¯t have the time toy her hands on them. Not only that, but little moon was also known as a treasurend. It was really easy to find good things there. She had not stayed there enough. However, the giant hand was a little scary. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It¡¯s not a pity, I¡¯ve already taken out the best.¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw her mncholic face. She didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest sense of danger in the face of a great enemy. However, the little girl was very confident in his strength, and she was not worried at all. I didn¡¯t take much. The point is that you destroyed all those Saint weapons in the end. My heart ached. However, Bai Ye nagged, and even lectured Yu little nine in a very conflicted manner, ¡± next time, give it to me. Don¡¯t destroy it. I can still sell it for money even if I can¡¯t use it. Runfeng,¡±hehe.¡± He suddenly knew why their Pavilion master liked this little girl. This girl¡¯s personality was really weird, and the pavilion master liked weird people the most. It was already not bad to be able to keep his life at a critical moment. Moreover, it was an item that was clearlybeled as belonging to a major power. No one dared to buy it, it was already good enough that they weren¡¯t killed! He even wanted to sell it for money. However, what made moist wind even more speechless was- ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it for you next time.¡± Yu Jiuchong listened to his wife¡¯s instructions and replied seriously. One look at his expression and you could tell that he really was nning to do so! Alright! Runfeng felt as if he had been showered with dog food! Wuchen, can you consider the feeling of a single dog who can¡¯t get the person he loves? Bai Ye¡¯s eyes curved into two crescents when he heard that. They were bright and charming, and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s clear reflection could be seen in them. It was so bright! So clear, so tender. Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but smile along with her smile. He could feel that the person in his arms loved and trusted him more. Well, runfeng felt that he was so full that he was about to burp, but he didn¡¯t intend to interrupt them at this moment, because at this moment, the atmosphere between the two of them was sweet and warm. Unfortunately, ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 788: Nine-fold tearing of the seal! The world is established!(1) Chapter 788: Nine-fold tearing of the seal! The world is established!(1) Trantor: 549690339 Not everyone was as happy as runfeng. For example, the sect master of the mystic fairy sect couldn¡¯t bear to watch at all. She immediately activated the primal Chaos ancient mirror and shot it at the two ¡®eyesores¡¯. ¡°Swish!¡± Since the mirror light formed by the chaos ancient mirror could break the exit of the little moon, it naturally had a very terrifying destructive power. But, ¡°BOOM!¡± Arge group of elders from the mystic fairy sect and the mystic fairy sect master herself had already formed a formation and were pouring endless energy into the ancient chaos mirror! ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡± Therefore, once the mirror light of the chaos ancient mirror shot out, it carried a trace of terrifying chaotic destructive power. It directly shot at the exit of the little grand moon, causing the spiritual energy to tremble. ¡°Die!¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect shrieked. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she wanted to tear Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong to pieces. When she saw them, she knew that her daughter, Bai su ¡®er, had been killed by them! The elites of the mystic fairy sect had definitely been killed by them! Hate! ¡°Die! Die!¡± The moment the sect master thought of how her daughter, who had just been resurrected after her painstaking efforts, was killed as soon as she entered little moon and was tortured to death by the daughter of that b * tch, she wanted to eat Bai Ye! Unfortunately, It was a beautiful imagination. ¡°Swish!¡± In reality, the nineherworld demonic sword was like a ck arrow that had left the bow. It instantly shattered the primal Chaos realm light and stabbed straight up into the primal Chaos ancient mirror. ¡°BOOM!¡± At the same time, Yu Jiuchong, who was carrying Bai Ye, exploded with energy! It split open from all sides, andyers of thick and bright blood light burst out like a blooming poppy at this moment! ¡°Devil.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s demonic voice was boundless, and the demonic power that he had inherited poured out at this moment, driving the nineherworld demonic sword. With a ¡°crack ¡°, it pierced through the power of the chaos ancient mirror. In the next instant. Before the sect master of the mystic fairy sect could react, the entire Mystic fairy sect was sent flying hundreds of feet away by the shattered mirror light of the chaos ancient mirror! ¡°Pfft-¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft ¡­¡± Everyone in the mystic fairy sect vomited blood. Some of the elders with lower cultivation were even killed on the spot. One strike! It was just one attack. He was already this strong. ¡°He inherited all the power of the demon God¡¯s Empress, and he also has the heaven ughtering talisman! Forefather me fiends, let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± At this moment, Hong Luan, who was lucky enough to escape, almost cried out. ¡°That¡¯s right, me fiends ¡®progenitor, let¡¯s go back first! You¡¯re not his match alone, let¡¯s run!¡± Even the proud golden-feathered Peng hurriedly advised. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon hearing this! All the big shots present were shocked. He had inherited all the power of the demon God Empress? What did this mean? ¡°!¡± This meant that a top master was about to rise in this realm, and the forces in this realm were going to be reshuffled! The ranking of the powerhouses in this realm would also be disrupted! ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, Yu jiuzhong¡¯s cultivation aura had already broken through to the great emperor realm after breaking the seal! In an instant, those who broke through the profound sage realm did not need to go through the half-Saint realm to be a saint! ¡°BOOM!¡± Poppies in full bloom! At this moment, with an absolutely crushing attitude, it pierced into the hearts of all the big shots, crushing the sect master who wanted to take revenge and instantly despaired! ¡°BOOM!¡± By the time Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura stabilized, his cultivation was already ¡­ Chapter 789: Nine-fold tearing of the seal! The world is evolving!(2) Chapter 789: Nine-fold tearing of the seal! The world is evolving!(2)
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Peak profound Sage!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s cultivation had directly skyrocketed to the peak of the profound sage realm after inheriting all of the power of a Demon God Empress! That was the peak of existence in the South of Taiyin! In addition, he had always been sessful in his hands! The nineher demonic sword was invincible. He already possessed the battle prowess to be the strongest cultivator in the South of the moon region! In this realm, only the beast God of the beast God mountain was qualified to fight with him! His aura was simply too powerful!
    ¡°!¡± At this moment, even the Buzhou Mountain elder and the WAN Shen sect, who had seen Yu Jiuchong kill all their elites and sealers, were holding their grudges against him. They were unwilling! They wanted revenge! But they didn¡¯t dare to! Because the other party was too strong! ¡°Roar!¡± He had just found out that his junior was indeed killed by this young man. No! It was the young girl in his arms who had killed me fiends ¡®progenitor. She simply wanted to spew fire! ¡°Roar!¡± me fiends ¡®progenitor wanted revenge! However, Yingluo ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s blood-red eyes were bright, and he was already swinging his demonic sword at it. It was obvious that if it dared to move, he would kill it with one strike!
    That¡¯s right, he was stabbed to death! The eight-wed Fire Phoenix forefather could feel the terrifying power umted on the other party¡¯s demonic sword. He was terrified. He slipped away! ¡°Roar!¡± Two streams of heart-wrenching tears flowed down the forefather¡¯s face. He really wanted to take revenge, but he really couldn¡¯t win the battle. It knew that it would die in one battle. How could it take revenge for this? He had never felt so aggrieved before! ¡°Roar!¡± me fiends ¡®progenitor¡¯s angry roar eventually turned into a helpless rage. However, the fighting spirit in his body had already disappeared. Under Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s gaze and crushing aura, it was all gone. ¡°Ah!¡± me fiend¡¯s forefather screamed! His Dao heart had been crushed to the point of instability. ¡°How terrifying!¡± At this point, all the powerhouses of the human race were listless! He slipped away.
    After all, they had all witnessed how powerful me fiends ¡®progenitor was. Just now, he had even torn into little grand moon¡¯s exit with his ws! But now, Yingluo? If it was scared, then their support was nothing. Seeing this, runfeng felt that it was unnecessary for him to bring people into little moon. This little girl and little brother did not need his protection!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Especially this young man! He was so strong that he had no friends. At this point. Yu Jiuchong had used his strength to show Bai Ye what it meant to have the strongest fist was the absolutew! After all, they had killed many people from these big forces in the miniature Sun Moon! However, at this moment, without the concealment of the transformation clothes, and without even having to fight a big battle, her Yu Xiao Jiu had used his powerful ¡°fist¡± to suppress all the major forces until they did not dare to resist. This feeling ¡­ It felt so f * cking good! No wonder there were so many powerhouses and people from the major forces who liked to oppress others and trample on other people¡¯s dignity! He liked to bully people until they were too angry to speak up, because this feeling was too good! Thanks to Yu xiaojiu, she was able to enjoy this wonderful feeling at this moment.
    xiaojiuughed. at this moment, Bai Ye suddenly felt a sense ofziness, as if she didn¡¯t have to work hard to cultivate, as if she could enjoy the shade of a big tree. This thought, which did not match her personality, naturally jumped out from the bottom of her heart at this moment. She looked at the man in front of her with a hint of admiration and love. Her Yu xiaojiu was the strongest! The most handsome! The best! ¡°Oh,¡± However, at this moment, no one noticed that a piece of white bone had suddenly jutted out of the almost closed exit of the small moon! This was because its aura was very obscure and almost transparent. Chapter 790: 790: Chapter 790: 790:
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s retreat.¡± Some of the big shots of the hidden forces were already disheartened. They led the elders behind them and prepared to leave this sad ce. What could be sadder than not being able to take revenge? There was nothing else. ¡°GE, Ge Ge Ge¡± Wan Feng¡¯s teeth were almost knocked out, and the veins on his clenched fists were bursting! The old woman beside him also had a ferocious expression, but even so, what could she do?
    ¡°Retreat!¡± Wan Feng swallowed his blood and tears, ground his teeth, and ordered. Otherwise, what else could he do? ¡°Pfft-¡± The sect master of the mystic fairy sect, who had vomited blood and was on the verge of fainting, was also carried away quickly! Otherwise, would he just wait to be killed? Later on, when me fiend¡¯s forefather left, if they were still around, they would definitely be tortured to death!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Elder Qian Qian¡± The Buzhou Mountain Camp was unwilling to ept this! One of Zhou Tai¡¯s uncles was even more unwilling to let go of Yu Jiuchong. He wanted to rush out by himself, but when his eyes met Yu Jiuchong¡¯s, he cowered. ¡°Retreat!¡± Buzhou Mountain had also retreated. In his unwillingness, me fiends ¡®progenitor retreated without even turning his head! Why did you turn back! Why did it turn back? this was definitely the most sullen experience it had ever experienced in its life! Let¡¯s go. They all dispersed.
    ¡°No,¡± Upon seeing this, the blue-haired young man who had met Bai Ye and the others once in Sun Moon City sighed and was ready to return to swords gate with the elders of his sect. However- ¡°Swish!¡± A strong suction force suddenly came from the exit of the small moon and sucked towards Yu Jiuchong! Not only that- ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, a white bone w that was emitting a rotten smell was faster than lightning! He pulled Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye, who was in his arms, into the exit of little grand moon! All of this happened so suddenly that even Bai Ye did not have time to react. She only felt her vision blur, and her entire body was pulled over by a super strong suction force! However, in the next moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± A familiar, mysterious, and demonic fluctuation that belonged to Yu xiaojiu burst out and firmly held her in ce! It stopped the suction force from grabbing her. However, Yingluo
    Because of that, she left the familiar embrace. And at this moment! She could clearly see that she was all alone, standing at the exit of the little moon! In front of her, there was a nine Serenities demonic sword. The demonic sword was exuding a faint ck mist, which isted the suction force that she and little Taiyin had just released. However, Where was her Yu xiaojiu? Bai Ye was almost at a loss. He raised his hand to hold his forehead, his entire mindpletely nk at this moment! His heart was in a panic! But he couldn¡¯t be nk, he couldn¡¯t panic! ¡°Calm down, calm down, calm down!¡± Bai Ye kept suppressing his rising panic, but the crack in front of him, which should have been the exit of the little moon, was about to disappear! Hence- There was no need to think about it! ¡°Little Jiu ¡­¡±
    White Night charged toward the nineher demonic sword, his hands about to enter the crack! However, a terrifying force had twisted his hand until it was covered in blood! ¡°No!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s tears were already falling unconsciously. She was certain! Yu little nine was sucked back, back to little moon! ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Ye instantly took out the Vermilion Bird divine arrow and stabbed it straight into the crack. His bloodline power waspletely unleashed, and he was going all out to use the divine arrow to Pierce open the crack! ¡°Swish!¡± The exit of the small moon emitted a wave of fluctuation. ¡°Swish!¡± A slender hand reached out from within! Chapter 791: 791-fifteenth update! Chapter 791: 791-fifteenth update!
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye was like a dying fish that had found a source of water. He immediately stuck to the hand and hugged it tightly. At this moment- buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The cracks at the exit of the little grand moon kept on opening up, and Yu Jiuchong! Bai Ye¡¯s Yu Jiuchong slowly crawled out from the crack! He¡¯s out! However, just as half of his body came out-
    ¡°Swish!¡± There was obviously something inside the small moon that had pulled him in again! ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye immediately followed Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand and hugged half of his body tightly! With a ¡®bang¡¯, she burst out with all her strength and tightly wrapped her arms around the man. ¡°Master!¡± The old demonic ape didn¡¯t just stand there, it quickly pulled the two of them out, its whole body emitting a ck light. ¡°Hurry up and help.¡± The moist wind instantly rolled out a gorgeous ribbon, wrapping Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong up and pulling them back and forth! However, no matter if it was him or the old demonic ape, they were both stunned. It was still white Night! They could clearly feel an extremely brutal force pushing back at Yu ninefold¡¯s body! He kept pulling him into the little moon! Even the If it wasn¡¯t for Yu ninefold¡¯s strong body, he would have been torn in two. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the force suddenly showed its might and pulled Yu Jiuchong in again! Even Bai Ye was about to be pulled in, causing the old demonic ape to subconsciously cry out in shock, ¡°master, let go!
    Bai Ye didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged Yu Jiuchong tightly, the blood in her body screaming! She would not let go even if she kept releasing more power! She was going to get Yu xiaojiu back!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even if the entire power of the little grand moon world was pulling at her, she would not give up! She wanted him toe out! He wanted to pull him out! ye ¡®er hehehe! Yu Jiuchong suddenly spoke. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± However, Bai Ye immediately nned to tell her to let go, but the truth was- ¡°Don¡¯t let go, wait for me.¡± Yu Jiuchong said softly. A terrifying energy was brewing in his body! He had used all his strength toe out and was once again hugged by her. How could he tell her to let go? even if there was only a trace of hope, he would not let her let go. He hadn¡¯t married her yet. He hadn¡¯t subdued her yet. She said she would give birth to his children. He hadn¡¯t sown his seeds yet. Yingluo hadn¡¯t done anything yet. How could he leave her like this? let¡¯s have a good time. tears fell from Bai Ye¡¯s eyes when he heard that. She did not want to, but she could not help it! She couldn¡¯t help it! She was afraid that if he asked her to let go, then there would really be no hope! But now, Yingluo Since he told her not to let go, there must be hope! As long as there¡¯s hope, that¡¯s good! Yu Jiuchong wanted to wipe her tears away, but he didn¡¯t do so. He knew that he had to stop her from crying in the future, or he could alwaysfort her when she had no choice.
    Therefore, at this moment, he had exhausted all his magic power! It was to stimte the divine power that had been sealed and stabilized by the power of the immortal demon fruit. Wisps of pure yang energy! The divine power of nine yang, which was theplete opposite of the demonic aura, spread out from his body at this moment! Wave after wave spread out. And when this wisp of yang divine power burst out! ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes turned from blood-red to a faint golden color! His jet-ck hair was also dyed with a pure golden color! In the next moment- Chapter 792: 792- Chapter 792: 792-
    Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± A wave of energy burst out from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body! At the same time, Bai Ye felt a powerful force pouncing on her. ¡°Hu-¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body used this power to escape from the crack of the little moon! It¡¯s out! It¡¯s out! However, there was also a huge white bone w that came out! An almost transparent white bone w was pulled out by Yu Jiuchong in an instant.
    ¡°Get lost!¡± The moment White Night saw this huge white bone w, he knew that it must have been the one who had pulled Yu Jiuchong. He immediately took out the clown cauldron and smashed it at the beast! ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The clown cauldron was in great pain from the impact, but the huge white bone w did not show any signs of being smashed! Instead, she was holding on tightly to Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s leg! ¡°Houqing Qianqian, houqing Qianqian!¡± Wisps of weak sounds were stilling from the white bone w? The white bone w could speak. It was truly an extraordinary existence. At this moment, there was a hint of confusion in the voice, because what Yu Jiuchong was releasing wasn¡¯t the demonic power of a demonic god, but the divine power of extreme yang! ¡°Shatter!¡± As soon as Yu Jiuchong¡¯s demonic voice disappeared, he activated the nineherworld demonic sword and shed at the white bone ws that were entangled with him. However- At this moment! ¡°Swish-¡± A sharp bi Fang¡¯s screech suddenly arrived and rolled out a roll of raging mes, directly sting towards Bai Ye and the others! ¡°Swish!¡±
    The strength of this ball of raging mes directly burned the space until it trembled. Wisps of destructive undtions even attacked Bai Ye and the rest directly following the eruption of the raging mes!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The bi Fang patriarch had arrived. ¡°Return my grandson¡¯s life ¡­¡± die! the bi Fang patriarch shrieked, releasing a deafening sound wave that pierced the hearts of the powerhouses and young elites from the small and medium-sized forces who had yet to disperse! Some spat out blood and died on the spot. This scene happened too quickly and too suddenly! ¡°Swish-¡± The blue-haired young man, who had just suppressed his injuries, was sted to the point where he vomited blood. He only saw a ball of bi Fang mes explode at the exit of the small sun Moon. The blue-haired youth¡¯s pupils contracted. He felt that the beast God mountain was doomed! ¡®We¡¯re definitely done for.¡¯ They were simply ignorant. Did they not know that this young man was an existence that even the mysterious city Lord of Sun Moon City had to treat with respect? Just like before, they all scattered! not provoking him was the best n. Why did hee back? this bi Fang was paving a dead end for the beast God mountain. And the truth was- ¡°BOOM!¡± When the bifang¡¯s mes exploded and scattered, a demonic sword was indeed hanging in front of White Night and the others, and it easily dissipated! Just as the blue-haired youth had expected, the bi Fang patriarch was no match for him.
    After all, the power of this bi Fang patriarch was slightly weaker than that of me fiend patriarch. If even me fiend patriarch was not his match, how could he win? At the same time! ¡°Swish!¡± The nineherworld demonic sword had already chopped off two fingers of the ghastly white skeletal w! Yu Jiuchong took this opportunity to get rid of The Giant w that was still wrapped around his ring finger and pinky finger. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it ¡­¡± The white bone w was still unwilling to give up. Even if it was confused, it still had to grab onto Yu ninefold! He wouldn¡¯t let go even if he only had two fingers left. What kind of obsession was this! ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 793 - 793- Chapter 793:- Trantor: 549690339 Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it, and the Nine Hells demonic sword descended! The white bone w was instantly sliced clean, and he finally regained his freedom! However, it was a little awkward. pfft-¡± he, who was being hugged tightly by White Night, could no longer suppress the urge to vomit blood. The Shen power that was erupting in his body! It was aplete counter to the extremely powerful demonic power. These two forces that were ipatible with each other instantly destroyed countless of his veins. ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura was extremely chaotic, and Bai Yeshen picked him up instantly! Just as she was about to jump onto the old monster ape and teleport away, she knew that Yu xiaojiu could not hold on any longer! He had to rely on her! Ran! ¡°You can stay.¡± An ancient voice came from the sky, followed by a dark light that trapped Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong! And in an instant, they were stuffed back into the crack of the lesser Taiyin. ¡°Swish!¡± The white bone w, which had all its fingers broken, seemed to rise from the ashes at this moment and burst out with a suction force! It directly sucked in Yu Jiuchong and Bai Yecheng, who had delivered themselves to the door! It was sucked into the small moon. ¡°Swish!¡± He entered. ¡°BOOM!¡± It closed. Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye were stuffed back into the small moon, and the crack on the small moon closed instantly, leaving only a wisp of trembling breath, indicating that it had once cracked. The old devil ape was stunned. Runfeng and the other members of the four Seas Pavilion were also stunned. They had clearly won the ¡®War of Resistance¡¯ and were about to leave! &Nbsp; everything was still perfect, but where did this sudden burst of power after the bi Fange from? ¡°Wan Shen sect¡¯s sect master, Wan qintian, is a peak profound Sage! It¡¯s said that itsbat strength is only second to the beast God!¡± An old man beside the blue-haired youth immediately eximed in surprise. He recognized the ck-robed old man who had appeared in the air. Wan qintian! He had woken up from his closed-door cultivation the moment his beloved son, Wan Chenxi, had died. He had followed his senses and teleported to the exit of the little moon! ¡°Swish!¡± As for Wan Feng and the others, he had also seen them and brought them back. As a result, he knew everything that had happened here. In fact, he had already arrived when the bi Fang attacked! But, Like son, like Father. No matter how much Wan qintian wanted to make a move, at his level of cultivation, he was still able to keep his cool and wait for this opportunity. He saw that Yu Jiuchong was injured, and he discovered Yu Jiuchong¡¯s violent aura. He wasn¡¯t going to give White Night and the others any chance at all, and he was going to use all his strength! In order to prevent Yu Jiuchong¡¯s counterattack, he directly ¡°sent¡± them back to little grand moon. Although he also wanted the power of the demonic god, he restrained himself! He decisively ¡®sent¡¯ this great enemy away without being affected by his greed! He was also a great enemy! Everyone who returned from Wan Shen sect almost cried out in joy when they saw this scene, especially Wan Feng, who felt that the grievance in his heart was finally gone! However- N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Swish!¡± A ck mist suddenly spurted out from the exit of the small moon! Although it was a very small touch, it made the WAN Shen sect¡¯s cheers, which were about to burst out, choke in their throats. The next moment! ¡°Swish-¡± The ck mist rushed out, and the nineherworld demonic sword, which was an invincible existence, rushed out! He charged out without any obstruction, and then ¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, a sky-blue figure also shed out from the small moon! Wan Shenzong¡¯s pupils shrank. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. It was simply ridiculous! How was this possible? could they still fight happily? why did it feel like they would never be able to kill their opponent? ¡°Swish!¡± Wan Shen sect¡¯s sect master, Wan qintian, raised his hand and mocked, Chapter 794 - 794-eighteenth update! Chapter 794:-eighteenth update! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Swish-¡± The moment he raised his hand, the nineherworld Demon Sword that was released by Wudi stabbed toward him with lightning speed! It was apanied by a rolling ck mist, like a giant star in full bloom. Carrying along a vast and violent tide, it pierced towards Wan qintian! ¡°So strong ¡­¡± it¡¯s too terrifying. This young man is still able to unleash such a terrifying sword attack after being ambushed by the bi Fang patriarch and the WAN Shen sect master! This is simply godly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time, almost time, Yingluo.¡± Those who had not left the venue felt that the scene they had witnessed today was simply an epic existence! &Nbsp; even the bi Fang, who had arrivedter, instantly understood why the eight-wed Fire Phoenix had refused to turn back. He was too strong! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If it had seen how strong this human youth was, it would have left without a fight. Because at this moment, even Wan Shen sect¡¯s sect master Wan qintian had been stabbed by this sword! ¡°BOOM!¡± He was sent flying a few thousand feet away, leaving a trail of raging mes in the air along the way, burning his ck clothes. However, he still couldn¡¯t stop Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s sword that had broken through the realm! He was too strong! At this moment ¡­ Everyone who saw the sword couldn¡¯t help but think that even the beast God of the beast God mountain wasn¡¯t this powerful! They probably wouldn¡¯t be his match. However ¡­ Yu Jiuchong, who had exploded with such a shocking attack and sent Wan qintian flying a thousand miles away, looked at the face he liked the most through the crack in the little moon that he had sliced open. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me.¡± The words fell into a daze. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who had been so close to Yu xiaojiu that he was about toe out, saw him disappear right in front of her eyes! Reced by a Kasaya. It was a rolling ck Vortex. He had been swallowed. It was swallowed ¡­ ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Two lines of tears fell. ¡°Little Jiu ¡­¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hands held onto the crack as he wailed at the top of his lungs! At the same time, she went back into the little moon and chased after Yu jiuzhong! ¡°Little Jiu ¡­¡± Bai Ye had no other thoughts at that moment. All she knew was that she could not leave Yu little nine. She could not! She wanted to catch him! No matter where he went, she had to catch him ¡­ Therefore, even if it was the destroyed little moon in front of her, she would drill back in without hesitation! Yu xiaojiu did his best to send her out so that she could live a good life outside. What did she mean by cherishing herself and not letting Yu xiaojiu worry about her, ran ran? She wasn¡¯t even thinking about anything! She didn¡¯t even consider whether it was worth it or not. She didn¡¯t want to be calm or rational anymore! All she knew was that she wanted to be with little nine! She wanted to control little nine! ¡°Master, don¡¯t ¡­¡± The moment the old demonic ape noticed it, it quickly grabbed out, but it only managed to grab Bai Ye¡¯s ankle. It was even kicked away by her. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The smooth satin tied Bai Ye¡¯s ankle tightly, preventing him from being absorbed by the small Grand Yin vortex. ¡°Swish!¡± However, at this moment, Bai Ye instantly burst out the origin dark spirit Fire and directly burned the satin. She herself was struggling to get inside. No one could stop her! No power could stop her! At that moment, This was Bai Ye¡¯s determination. Her body instinctively exploded with all her strength to break free from everything that was binding her. However, she did not realize that when the vortex of the little moon engulfed her, she was stunned. It should have crushed her, but the destructive power of the small moon did not destroy her. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± Wisps of faint purple light slowly spread out from Bai Ye¡¯s hair. A power that could Pierce the heavens and earth slowly spread out from the sword. Chapter 795: ! ‘ll save my man! Chapter 795: ! ¡®ll save my man!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Hua, Hua Huahua.¡± It flowed like a small stream, and it was like a turbulent spring! In the next moment, it surged and formed a majestic path! A path filled with purple! In the next instant! ¡°BOOM!¡± The small light purple sword glowed with purple light and stabbed out from Bai Ye¡¯s hair! It stabbed toward the endless small sun vortex and the vast destructive force!
    The nine luminaries heaven sword exploded! ¡°Swish-¡± ¡°Swish Swish-, Swish Swish.¡± The heavenly Sword let out a series of buzzing sounds, continuously revolving around Bai Ye. It clearly resonated with her bloodline that was constantly shouting and surging out of her body! At that moment. ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s bloodline power burst out into a peerless blue Luan! It led the nine-headed purple Luan transformed from the nines Heavenly Sword, bringing her determination to break through everything and pursue her lover to the end! He released a purple sword aura! The moment that sword attack was unleashed ¡­ Destroy the mountains and rivers, break the universe! He destroyed the sea and tore the chaos. It shattered the vortex and broke the ck barrier! He went straight for the source! It directly arrived in front of the nineyer Xuanji! Right in front of Yu Jiuchong? At that moment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who had already been swallowed by little Taiyin, was torn into the vortex at this moment! The purple sword energy ¡°covered¡± him! It shone! It was covered! Little nine: White Night saw it! She saw Yu xiaojiu, who was not far away from her but was in the middle of the void vortex! She saw her Yu little nine! She saw it, she caught it! At that moment. ¡°Ye ¡®er, Zhenzhen.¡± Yu Jiuchong was stunned. He had never thought that he would see her again in such a short time! If it wasn¡¯t for the sword energy around him and the aura that surrounded him being so real, it was her aura and her power. He would have thought that this was all a dream. However,
    It wasn¡¯t! It was not a dream! ¡°Little Jiu ¡­¡± He was already holding a giant sword! She broke through the power that trapped him, crushed the vortex, and cut open a path for him, a path to return to her side! This path. She was the one who had cut it open! Amazing. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± With a single leap, Yu Jiuchong stepped onto the path of return. As the nine luminaries Heavenly Sword spun around, he returned to her side once again! I¡¯ve caught him back, Yingluo. However ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡±
    There was obviously an unwilling power in the depths of the little grand moon that wanted to crush the sword force and swallow Yu Jiuchong back! She wanted to drag him down with her! Not only that- buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The energy within the miniature sun was still circting and healing the opening that Yu Jiuchong had created. It wanted topletely close it! He wouldn¡¯t let Yu Jiuchong and Bai Ye out! But, ¡°Swish-¡± Bai Ye also continued to activate her bloodline as she controlled the nine luminaries Heavenly Sword! She resisted the devouring force of the small sun Moon vortex from all directions and used all her strength to get Yu xiaojiu back! Snatch it back! Snatch it back! That determination and spirit pierced through the nine luminaries heaven sword. That bloodline, that powerful aura was summoning the nine luminaries Heavenly Sword! The purple light of the heaven¡¯s sword continued to expand! The hilt that was almost the same as the nine Underworlds demonic sword blocked the exit of little moon like a gate! He wouldn¡¯t let it heal. All of this happened in an instant, but to Bai Ye, it felt extremely long, as if a century had passed! Finally ¡­
    Chapter 796: I’ll save my man!(2) Chapter 796: I¡¯ll save my man!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± The dense purple light that burst out from the heavenly Swordpletely suppressed the devouring force of the vortex! It was like a giant purple palm, directly ¡°grabbing¡± Yu xiaojiu from the void vortex and bringing him to her! At that moment. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡±
    Yu Jiuchong almost fell down into Bai Ye¡¯s arms! His breathing was chaotic, and it was obvious that he was extremely weak. However, his dazed eyes were filled with joy as he hugged her tightly. His ye ¡®er, the amazing little ye¡¯ er, Yingluo ¡°Little Jiu.¡± When he fell towards her, Bai Ye had already pulled the man in front of him into his arms. But at the same time, she felt the blood on his body. He was injured! He had suffered a very serious injury. His body was bleeding, and he was shedding a lot of blood. This wasn¡¯t an internal injury, it was an external one! It was an external injury that had beenpletely destroyed by the copsing force of the little moon! ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart twitched, and he hurriedly activated the heavenly Sword to escape from this ce! However, at this moment, the nine luminaries Heavenly Sword trembled and shriveled up. The nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword had been severely injured, even more so than the nineherworld demonic sword. It had to find the ¡°Hellfire¡± to temper it again. It was not easy for it to burst out with such a strong power just now. But now, he was It seemed to know that its mission had beenpleted and was about to shrink back!
    ¡°Quickly pull us up!¡± At this time, Bai Ye finally sensed that his ankle was actually hung outside by someone. However, whether it was runfeng and the others or the old demonic ape, they were all in a state of shock. Why was he stunned? Of course, it was the ¡°shattering mountains and rivers breaking the universe¡± that had just burst out! He was stunned by the sword momentum of ¡®destroy the sea and tear the chaos¡¯! It was too strong, not weaker than the demonic sword at all! And it was because of White night¡¯s determination! With the infusion of will and Qi, the sword momentum was even wrapped up,pletely unable to be destroyed! The unstoppable power made all the people and living beings who sensed this sword aura feel it subconsciously. If they were hit, they would be instantly blown to pieces. Even the bi Fang patriarch felt the same way. ¡°Swish!¡± Fortunately, runfeng¡¯s mind was extraordinary. After hearing Bai Ye¡¯s words, he reacted at the first moment and quickly pulled the person over with force! ¡°Hurry up and help!¡± At runfeng¡¯smand, the members of the four Seas Pavilion all helped. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± The old demonic ape even let out a wild howl and grabbed Bai Ye¡¯s foot, then pulled it out with all its might!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were pushed by the nine luminaries Heavenly sword¡¯s final sword force, and were about to shed their skin from the small moon with the help of wet wind, the old demonic ape, and the others. However, ¡°Not good!¡± The old demonic ape let out a cry of surprise, because at this moment, it suddenly felt an unparalleled force! The power of the suppressed bloodline, and the source of this power- ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± A mighty voice sounded. ¡°BOOM!¡± A strong astral wind formed a huge beast¡¯s hoof in the sky above the exit of the small Grand moon. It was a ck Qilin¡¯s hoof! With the might of a divine beast, it stomped down! ¡°BOOM!¡± A Thunderbolt exploded in the sky!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± The old demonic ape, moist wind, and the others were instantly sent flying! ¡°BOOM!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn A wave of tyrannical might poured into the tear of the small sun, destroying the remaining power of the nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword and crushing towards Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong! Chapter 797: Good girl. Chapter 797: Good girl.
    Trantor:549690339 The beast God of the beast God mountain had arrived. ¡°BOOM!¡± It stomped down with all its might, and the world fell silent. All the people and living beings at the scene were shocked by this world-destroying step! For a long time, he only felt that his ears were buzzing and he couldn¡¯t hear anything else. His mind was also in a mess. This was especially true for runfeng and the old demonic ape. Their bodies were almost crushed. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t targeted. Otherwise, their bodies would have exploded and they would have died instantly.
    However, Yingluo master, Suan ni! the old demonic ape watched helplessly as the huge Qilin¡¯s ck Hoof stomped down and into the small sun Moon! It hadpletely suppressed its master¡¯s aura, and it was disheartened. He roared madly, ¡°master-¡± Strong beasts didn¡¯t submit easily. Once they did, they would recognize their master for life. It had already given its life to White Night, to her master, but at this moment, Yingluo was still in shock. ¡°Master-¡± The demonic breath of the old demonic ape exploded and resisted the suppression from the bloodline. It directly pounced back and was about to rush into the entrance of the small moon! but ¡­ ¡°Stop.¡± The ck Qilin¡¯s might shook and suppressed the old demonic ape. ¡°Since you are also a beast, it was not easy for you to cultivate to this realm. Follow me back to the beast God mountain.¡± As soon as the ck Qilin, who was revered as the beast God of the beast God mountain, finished speaking, it directly sucked the old demonic ape into its body! However, at this moment ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡±
    A beam of golden light shone down from the nine Heavens. There was a faint divine sound that seemed to be chanting, and it had a power that surpassed the ordinary, which instantly destroyed it! The ck Qilin stomped with its ferocious might and shot straight into the small moon! ¡°BOOM!¡± In the next moment! An unparalleled divine might burst out from the small moon and rushed straight at the ck Qilin! The Supreme pressure that burst out from it crushed all the living beings in the surroundings ¡­ ¡°Plop, plop, plop!¡± He knelt! They all knelt! Even the bifang and Wan Shen sect¡¯s sect master Wan qintian, who had just resisted the nineher Demon Sword, were all forced to their knees at this moment! At the same time, the In the crack of the small moon. ¡°Oh,¡±
    A Golden Ray that was as warm as the morning sun leaked out, followed by white Night, who was covered in blood. Then, the Suan ni was gone. ¡°Oh,¡± The little grand moon closed tightly. ¡°Oh,¡± The golden light that enveloped Bai Ye¡¯s body dissipated toward the position of the small sun. ¡°Oh,¡± The golden light that burst out suddenly dissipated at this moment and disappeared in the direction of the small sun Moon. They dispersed. They all dispersed. ¡°Chi, Chi Chi¡± The nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword retracted its purple radiance andpletely lost all its brilliance. It fell to the ground with a ¡°ding.¡± It had lost all its luster, and even the faint purple light was no longer emitted. It was just like an ordinary copper hairpin. Dense mist between heaven and earth
    But at this moment! A hoarse and loving voice rang out. be good, wait for me.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This sentence made Bai Ye, who was covered in blood, burst into tears instantly! But she did not speak, she did not call him, and she did not respond to him. She only slowly squatted down and picked up the dim nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword. Then, she put the heavenly Sword back into her bun and calmly wiped the tears from her face. She stood up and walked toward the old devil ape. ¡°Kill her!¡± Wan Feng, who had suddenly reacted, immediately sent a palm strike at Bai Ye! However- Chapter 798: 798-Jue BA! Chapter 798: 798-Jue BA!
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°Swish!¡± The nineherworld Demon Sword that was originally aimed at Wan qintian suddenly shed back and shattered Wan Feng¡¯s palm strike! He even released a ck mist that forced Wan Feng to retreat a few meters! The next moment. ¡°Swish!¡± The nineherworld demonic swordnded in front of White Night, as if it was controlling nine tribtions! He would protect her in his ce! At this moment, the unparalleled sword force that was forced out of the sword force was a full vow-
    It was a domineering protective thought! This is Yingluo. ¡°This is the sword intent left behind by that young man. What a powerful sword intent! It was crushed in an instant. The attack of a peak half-Saint is too powerful!¡± ¡°What an obsession! What kind of love is this? even after he disappeared, he still allowed his weapon to inherit his will and protect this girl!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. This must be a God, a real God. Only the will of a God can be so powerful at this time! I think he¡¯s definitely not dead. He¡¯ll definitelye out!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? didn¡¯t you hear what he said? he asked the girl to wait for him. That means he wille out. When hees out, Yingluo!¡± The scene was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked by the protective will of the nineher demonic sword! He was also shocked by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s powerful strength. Many people still believed that he woulde out! How could such a powerful person die? ¡°Little Jiu, Yingluo.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn At this moment, in the midst of the uproar, Bai Ye looked at the nineher demonic sword in front of her and almost cried again, but she held it back. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
    Bai Ye leaped onto the old demonic ape¡¯s shoulder. She naturally had to leave this ce. ¡°Sect master, we can¡¯t let her go.¡± Wan Feng, who was almost crushed by the nineher demonic sword and had his blood and Qi in turmoil, hurriedly shouted. This little b * tch had killed his clone and humiliated him in front of so many people and living beings! He couldn¡¯t do anything to her when that man was around, but now he was embarrassed. That man was no longer around. This was an opportunity! ¡°We can¡¯t let her go.¡± Wan qintian suppressed his chaotic blood and Qi and was about to attack Bai Ye! Not only him, the beast God of the beast God mountain, the ck Qilin, was also ready to attack. The reason for their actions was simple. They were worried that the young man would not die! They were worried about his revenge after he came out. They had to hold onto White Night, their life-saving trump card. There¡¯s no mistake, Yingluo. It was a life-saving trump card! Whether it was Wan qintian or the ck Qilin, both of them knew at this moment that the young man they had just dealt with was definitely not an ordinary person. He possessed a power that was beyond their imagination! The power contained in the golden light just now was the power of the heavenly Dao! The power of the heavenly Dao seemed to be subservient to the young man and was being used by him! What did this mean? Wan qintian and the ck Qilin didn¡¯t dare to think about it. They only knew that if they could start over, they would definitely not attack these two.
    There was no ¡®if¡¯. Therefore, they could only fight to the death and attack Bai Ye at the same time! ¡°BOOM!¡± Hence, the ck Qilin and Wan qintian¡¯s two strongest attacks from the South of the extreme Yin were aimed at Bai Ye at this moment! ¡°Enough!¡± A hoarse and resentful voice, which was filled with monstrous anger, burst from the sky and charged straight at Bai Ye! He directly protected her! Chapter 799: Amazing, shameless Divine Art! Chapter 799: Amazing, shameless Divine Art!
    Trantor:549690339 The next moment. Bai Ye, who was originally looking up coldly at the sky, Wan qintian, and the ck Qilin, felt his body warm up and then he was hugged. At the same time. ¡°BOOM!¡± A spiritual Pearl that was entirely golden in color shot out in all directions like a zing sun. It directly destroyed the ck Qilin¡¯s and Wan qintian¡¯s grabbing force with a ¡®swish¡¯.
    ¡°BOOM!¡± The raging mes in the sky were so overwhelming that everyone could clearly feel the anger of the person who hade! A burst of anger! He was so angry that he could burn the sky. And the one who came was a man in a daze. ¡°The pavilion master?¡± Bai Ye blinked. After identifying the person who hade, the brutal aura in her body was slightly suppressed. The nine Underworlds demonic sword seemed to have recognized him long ago. He was a friend and not an enemy, and he had a powerful spirit. Yes! The four Seas Pavilion master had arrived. ¡°Ye ¡®er, Zhenzhen.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master tightly hugged the little girl who was covered in blood in his arms. The anger in his beautiful eyes instantly dissipated, and it evolved into a strong sense of tenderness. ¡°Four Seas Pavilion master, do you want to go against my Wan Shen sect?¡± At this moment, Wan qintian, who had also recognized the identity of the four Seas Pavilion head, immediately shouted out in a deep voice. The ck Qilin was also about to speak. Even Bai Ye was about to persuade him. After all, she did not want to bring endless trouble to the four Seas Pavilion master. Especially since he had already helped her so much, she couldn¡¯t take it back.
    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The elegant and luxurious Four Seas Pavilion leader, however, cursed in anger! She directly choked Wan qintian, causing him to be stunned. Even the ck Qilin that was about to speak was also shocked by the huge contrast in her image. However, this was only the beginning ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve really learned a lot today! The sect master of Wan Shen sect, a 2800-year-old old bastard, actually attacked an 18-year-old girl. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? What face do you still have to stand here? why don¡¯t you just go and die!¡± As soon as this sharp curse fell, Everyone was silent. No one had expected that the mysterious and beautiful Four Seas Pavilion master would be so fierce when he was angry! The sect master of Wan Shen sect felt his face burning.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om That¡¯s right! Just now, because Yu Jiuchong was too strong, no one thought about his age. Now that they thought about it, this Wan Shen sect master was really shameless! A 2,800-year-old bastard actually had the nerve to attack a little girl at the profound Emperor realm, and in front of so many people. Where was his face? ¡°And you! The fake beast God of the beast God mountain was really something. After a thousand years of closed-door cultivation, the first thing he did was to find a little Xuan Emperor to practice. What were you cultivating for? Is he cultivating the godly technique of shamelessness?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was clearly infuriated. She was indeed infuriated. Bai Ye, who was being hugged by her, could clearly feel that her full chest was shaking like a surging wave due to her emotional fluctuations.
    Pavilion master! Bai Ye had wanted to help her calm down, but when he heard ¡± shameless divine power ¡°, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Amazing, he went into closed-door cultivation for 1000 years and cultivated the ¡®shameless divine power¡¯. ¡°Pfft, pfft ¡­¡± Those who were not able to keep their cool immediately burst outughing. ¡± Some bold and unrestrained itinerant cultivators evenughed out loud without any restraint. They only felt that this Four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master was really a wonderful person, and his poisonous tongue was simply infuriating! you! Qianqian! the ck Qilin, who had been scolded so badly, was clearly holding back his anger until his face turned red. It felt like he had cultivated the ¡®shameless divine skill¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Chapter 800: Who dares to bully my little girl! Chapter 800: Who dares to bully my little girl!
    Trantor:549690339 The ck Qilin was obviously angry from embarrassment. It instantly roared and released a wave of beast pressure. It even raised its hoof to gather power. It was obvious that it didn¡¯t want to be shameless to the end. However,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It didn¡¯t even raise its hoof, but in an instant! The four Seas Pavilion master felt a sense of fatal danger, and it shot straight at it from its body! The ck Qilin¡¯s huge pupils shrank, and it looked at the four Seas Pavilion master with lightning-like beastly eyes. Thetter scoffed coldly. do you dare? ¡± Try and make a move!¡± you ¡­ Qianqian! the ck Qilin¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared. It red at the four Seas Pavilion master. I¡¯m not going to hold it against you for the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s kindness in the past, but ¡­ The ck Qilin paused for a moment, then stared at Bai Ye and said, ¡°you must leave this human girl behind. I can promise you that I won¡¯t kill her, but she must remain on my beast God mountain.
    that¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to do it. Wan qintian was just about to agree. He could discuss the matterter with the ck Qilin, but the White Night must be in their hands. ¡°In your dreams!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master immediately retorted. ¡°From today onwards, no! ¡°From this moment on, Bai Ye is someone that the four Seas Pavilion must protect. From today onwards, the four Seas Pavilion will refuse to do business with anyone who dares to harm her!¡± The moment the four Seas Pavilion master finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar! what is thisdy¡¯s rtionship with the four Seas Pavilion for the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master to protect her so much? could Qianqian be her illegitimate daughter? ¡± ¡°No way! I¡¯ve never heard of the four Seas Pavilion master having an affair with anyone! The main point is that the four Seas Pavilion master actually dared to challenge the divine beast mountain and the WAN Shen sect. ¡± The venue exploded. No one had expected this! The beautiful Four Seas Pavilion master was so bold and powerful! However, this was not the end. The four Seas Pavilion master had even thrown out a bombshell at this moment! ¡°ck Qilin, Wan qintian! I¡¯ll tell you today that from today on, no one from your forces will dare to let an expert above the sage realm bully my little girl!¡± ¡°Your two forces will lose all of your alchemists! The Alchemist Association that my father controls will definitely order all alchemists to stop working for you!¡± As soon as the four Seas Pavilion master finished speaking, the entire ce exploded! It simply exploded so much that it was about to fly. Of course, there were also many people who had never heard of The Alchemist Guild, and could only watch with a dumbfounded expression as others exploded. However, as long as there were big shots who had alchemists of level five and above in their forces, they all understood what the four Seas Pavilion Master¡¯s words meant! This was because in this territory, any Alchemist above level five was a member of The Alchemist Association. And this mysterious force that rarely appeared in the world of ordinary people had the connections that could absolutely control this realm!
    And now, Yingluo the Father of the four Seas Pavilion master is the president of The Alchemist Association!? Everyone was blown up by this heavy news. However, ever since the four Seas Pavilion was established, it had been so mysterious! Generous! And super-rich! The Super overbearing ¡®temperament¡¯ was so simr to The Alchemist Association. At the same time! ¡°This order is effective immediately!¡± As the four Seas Pavilion master finished speaking, she even raised her hand gently and presented a token that emitted an ancient pill fragrance to everyone! And the moment this order was issued! ¡°Swish-¡± That ancient pill fragrance immediately made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat! However, at the same time, Bai Ye sharply sensed a wisp of will from the nineher demonic sword! And this wisp of consciousness contained Yu xiaojiu¡¯s aura! Chapter 801: Retrieving the divine pill to save little 9th (1) Chapter 801: Retrieving the divine pill to save little 9th (1)
    Trantor:549690339 This is Yingluo. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted, and tears instantly gathered in her clear eyes. Ever since she hade out of little moon, she had been very calm. But only she knew how scared she was! Yes, she was very afraid. She was afraid that he would coax her and tell her to wait, but in fact, he had already given up. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it!
    She didn¡¯t dare to respond to him. She was afraid that if she did, it would be theirst conversation. She hoped to leave him with regrets, even a trace, so that he wouldn¡¯t really be in a daze. Let¡¯s go Yingluo. She was very afraid. After all, her Yu xiaojiu was already severely injured, and he had to use such a powerful force to protect her. That¡¯s right, in Bai Ye¡¯s heart, she had defined herself as a burden. She was certain that she was not strong enough! That was why she did not manage to protect her little nine at the very end. little Jiu, Wanwan, ¡± Bai Ye mumbled softly, a myriad of emotions surging up. She knew very well that if the situation changed now, and she was in such a desperate situation, she firmly believed that ¡­ Yu xiaojiu could protect her, no matter who came, no matter what kind of power the other party used, he could do it. But she couldn¡¯t, because she was weaker than him! However, she did not want to be so weak. She wanted to be as strong as him. At least if that was the case, they would be able to stand here together and wait for the arrival of the four Seas Pavilion master. ¡°Ye ¡®er, you¡¯re so silly.¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master, who had realized that something was wrong with Bai Ye, hurriedly looked into his arms, only to see that the little girl in his arms was bleeding from her seven orifices! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was greatly shocked, but Bai Ye looked at her with his bright eyes. little 9th, little 9th is still alive. He must still be alive.
    Even though everyone else believed that Yu Jiuchong was fine and that he would be able to walk out of little grand moon again, Bai Ye wasn¡¯t so sure. But at this moment, he was stunned. The Nine Hells demonic sword was already connected to Yu Jiuchong by blood, and it emitted a faint will that belonged to its owner. Even though it was very weak, Bai Ye could clearly sense it! This sensation finally allowed her to rx. She let go of the tension that she had been feeling since she activated the nine Phoenix Heavenly Sword! The heartstrings that he was holding on to. Once the string barrier was broken, her exhausted body finally could not take it anymore, and she fainted in the arms of the four Seas Pavilion master. When Shiroya woke up again, it was only a dayter. ¡°Swish!¡± She suddenly sat up, giving the four Seas Pavilion master, who was guarding her, a shock. The four Seas Pavilion master was so frightened that he thought she was talking in her sleep. He quickly hugged her and gently stroked her back, coaxing, ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, Yingluo. It¡¯s all over. It¡¯s alright, Yingluo. ¡°Where¡¯s the demonic sword?¡± White night¡¯s divine sense had just spread out when the demonic sword on the bedside table immediately shed in front of her with a Swoosh.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this time, the four Seas Pavilion master, who had alreadypletely understood the ins and outs of the matter, opened her mouth a few times, but did not know what to say. ¡°Pavilion master, where¡¯s your token?¡± Bai Ye asked anxiously as he held the nineher demonic sword. The four Seas Pavilion master was slightly stunned. He then took out the token in his pocket and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with this ce? ¡±
    ¡°Can I borrow it for a moment?¡± The reason why Bai Ye was jolted awake was because he suddenly realized in his sleep that Yu xiaojiu¡¯s will through the nine darkness demonic sword was clearly his desire for the token! If it¡¯s like this ¡­ This token should have the power to bring Yu xiaojiu back! Chapter 802: Retrieving the divine pill to save little nine (2) Chapter 802: Retrieving the divine pill to save little nine (2)
    Trantor:549690339 And the truth was- When Bai Ye ced The Alchemist Association¡¯s token in front of the nineher Demon Sword, a mystical phenomenon urred! She and the four Seas Pavilion leader could clearly see ¡­ ¡°Ho, ho, ho Ho.¡± At this moment, wisps of Qi from the token were drawn out by the nine darkness Demon Sword! However, even white Night could sense that it was not the demonic sword that had devoured the token¡¯s energy! It was a wonderful feeling, but Bai Ye felt it. The thing that swallowed the token¡¯s aura was not the nineher demonic sword, but the Suan ni.
    Yu xiaojiu, who might be in the void vortex of the little grand moon! ¡°Pavilion master, can you feel it?¡± Bai Ye looked at the four Seas Pavilion master with his clear eyes, and thetter nodded solemnly. I can feel it. White Night was overjoyed! ¡°This demonic sword is truly evil. It even devoured the energy of my token. If it continued to swallow, this token would be crushed into pieces. I can¡¯t use it to scare people anymore.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master said. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± This was a little off. Bluffing? pfft, pfft, pfft. the four Seas Pavilion masterughed softly when he saw her dazed look. He also reached out and pinched her stiff face, saying, ¡°I did feel it. It¡¯s him, right? that brat is taking advantage of me. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master took the opportunity to rub the little girl¡¯s face again. Then, as if he was coaxing a child, he exined softly, ¡± the pill fragrance on this tokenes from a divine pill. To be more precise, it is refined from a part of a divine pill. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye, who had rxed a little because of the four Seas Pavilion Master¡¯s words and actions, instantly understood the meaning of this sentence. Pavilion master, you mean that the energy of this divine pill is useful for dispelling, and the Kasaya is useful for little Jiu! That¡¯s why he¡¯s afraid.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached at the thought of Yu xiaojiu covered in blood. After all, the blood on her body when she came out was not her own, but Yu xiaojiu¡¯s!N?v(el)B\\jnn It was his Yingluo.
    Therefore, if the so-called ¡± divine elixir ¡± was useful to Yu xiaojiu, she would definitely believe it! ¡°Yes.¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master confirmed Bai Ye¡¯s guess. This was in line with her guess. After hearing runfeng¡¯s report, she felt that the kid was so strong, how could he not return? However, the situation should indeed not be too good. Otherwise, with that kid¡¯s personality, how could he bear to part with the little girl? However, she didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud, for fear of agitating the little girl. ¡°Then where is theplete divine pill? Is it in The Alchemist Association that you mentioned?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted. Since Yu xiaojiu wanted it, she would definitely get it. The four Seas Pavilion master looked at her eyes and knew what she meant. However, he had no choice but to pour cold water on her. yes, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get it. don¡¯t whine! White Night was about to retort. ¡°Let me finish first.¡± However, the four Seas Pavilion master waved his hand and interrupted, ¡± this divine pill has been passed down since ancient times. It is The Alchemist Association¡¯s most precious treasure and also The Alchemist Association¡¯s inheritance. It will only stay in The Alchemist Association and will never leave, nor will it be used. After saying that, the four Seas Pavilion master looked at Bai Ye solemnly and said, ¡± do you understand what I mean? ¡± He understood! Of course, White Night understood. This meant that if she wanted to obtain this divine pill, then it would be equivalent to snatching The Alchemist Association¡¯s inheritance! It was equivalent to going against The Alchemist Association! And she already had a lot of enemies now. The one that could be considered to be protecting her was precisely The Alchemist Association. If she tore down this stage, then the consequences of Wanwan would be unimaginable, and she would have no ce to stand. But,
    ¡°What if I use a pill recipe of a divine pill to exchange for it?¡± Chapter 803: I’m! level Seven Alchemist!! can do whatever! want (1) Chapter 803: I¡¯m! level Seven Alchemist!! can do whatever! want (1)
    Trantor:549690339 The moment this question was asked, the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s heart froze! However, she suddenly thought of the clown cauldron that had flowed from her hand into the little girl¡¯s hand, and she understood. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t change.¡± However, the four Seas Pavilion master shook his head and destroyed Bai Ye¡¯s hopes once again. you have to know that the divine pill contains the will of the divine Apothecary. the top alchemists in The Alchemist Association can gain some insights through observing divine pills and thus make progress in the Dao of alchemy. ¡°But pill forms don¡¯t have this kind of effect. To put it bluntly, to the current Alchemist Association, it¡¯s just waste paper. After all, even in The Alchemist Association, there¡¯s no divine Alchemist who can refine divine pills.¡± Bai Ye was stunned for a while after hearing this.
    The four Seas Pavilion master thought that she was disheartened and suddenly felt that he was too honest. At this time, she should give the little girl hope. Otherwise, what if the little girl despaired and sought death? AI!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He had miscalcted! ye ¡®er, Qianqian! the four Seas Pavilion master hurriedly tried to remedy the situation, but he did not expect Bai Ye to look at her with bright eyes, which instantly made her feel a chill run down her spine. Pavilion master, the top alchemists of The Alchemist Association can observe this divine pill? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I go and observe?¡± Upon hearing this, the four Seas Pavilion master immediately understood. He widened his beautiful eyes and looked at the little girl. Yingluo, you little girl, you can¡¯t be thinking of stealing, right? ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not stealing, I¡¯m just borrowing!¡± Bai Ye corrected him, ¡± when I be a Divine Apothecary, I will definitely return a divine pill to The Alchemist Association! I¡¯ll definitely return it. ¡± Bah! The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s face almost turned white. What the hell, someone like you will definitely not return even if you borrow it, and you still want to be a Divine Apothecary? The divine apothecaries in this world had all passed away. Otherwise, why would The Alchemist Association treasure a divine pill so much? You¡¯re talking about Yingluo? ¡°Pavilion master, let¡¯s go! Take me there to observe!¡± However, Bai Ye acted on his words and immediately got up from his bed, wanting to pull the four Seas Pavilion master away.
    She looked like she was pestering her mother for candy, but she didn¡¯t want candy, she wanted a divine pill! I¡¯m going to run The four Seas Pavilion master wanted to punch the bed and faint, but the moment she looked up, she met Bai Ye¡¯s clear and bright eyes, which were filled with hope. She could not faint! And then- There was no then. The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master¡¯s brain went haywire. He brought Bai Ye out from the four Seas Pavilion and really went to The Alchemist Association¡¯s headquarters! cough, Xuanji ye ¡®er, I have to remind you that not everyone can observe the divine pill. This back door is not easy to open. As they approached The Alchemist Association, the anxious Four Seas Pavilion master had no choice but to muster up his courage and say, ¡± there¡¯s no need to open the back door. I¡¯ll sign up directly to participate in that something. Won¡¯t I be able to observe if I get the first ce in the Grand alchemypetition that happens once every century? ¡± However, Bai Ye was not worried at all. Because on her way here, the closer she got to the pill city where The Alchemist Association was located, she heard more and more alchemists talking about the ¡± Grand alchemy Competition ¡± after their meals. ¡°Pfft, such big talk! Everyone,e and take a look, there¡¯s an ignorant idiot here who actually dares to im first ce in the alchemy contest!¡± A mocking sneer suddenly came from nearby White Night. As soon as these words fell, the noisy restaurant fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes looked at Bai Ye and the others who were in front of the counter, waiting for the waiter to arrange a private room. Not only that! ¡°Swish!¡±
    In that instant, Bai Ye could feel a strong fire auraing from the woman in pink who had mocked her! Chapter 804: I’m a level Seven Alchemist! I can do whatever I want!(2) Chapter 804: I¡¯m a level Seven Alchemist! I can do whatever I want!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 The result: ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye did not do anything, and thedy in pink exploded on her own! From head to toe, all of his clothes were burned, leaving behind a pitch-ck naked body in front of everyone. The entire restaurant was inplete silence. Everyone was staring at the ck figure in disbelief. ¡°Ah!¡±
    Bai Ye did not even get a clear look at the woman who hade out to cause trouble. Only then did he react and let out a shrill cry. Then, under the cover of the maidservants beside him, he fled in a sorry state. Of course she had to run away. She was naked, and even with the ck dust covering her, she was still naked. But the onlookers didn¡¯t understand what was going on! ¡°This is the bacsh of the innate spiritual fire! Because the opponent that was crushed by her fire breath had a fire seed that could absolutely crush her, so the suppression of her fire breath backfired on herself.¡± At this moment, a graceful female voice came from the entrance of the restaurant. With a single sentence, she understood what had just happened and made everyone understand what it meant to ¡°bring about your own evil.¡± Bai Ye also looked over when he heard the voice and saw a young woman in in clothes. She exuded a pure and proud aura, and her facial features were a little familiar. While Shiroya was looking at him, he was also sizing her up. ¡°Wan chenyao, what¡¯s your name?¡± After the proud woman introduced herself, everyone present gasped! ¡°Wan chenyao, the beloved daughter of the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sect master, a legendary genius Alchemist who is less than a hundred years old! And you¡¯re already a rank 6 Alchemist!¡± ¡°What? So it¡¯s her, my Alchemist goddess!¡± There was an uproar in the restaurant. Because this ce was close to the city of alchemy, and the alchemypetition was about to start, most of the people present were alchemists, and the people in the industry had obviously heard of Wan chenyao. However!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Wan chenyao?¡± I¡¯m Bai Ye, ¡°Bai Ye mumbled and replied loudly,¡± I¡¯m the one who killed your brother, Wan Chenxi.
    As soon as he finished speaking! ¡°!¡± The scene was silent again. Almost no one knew who Bai Ye was, but the news of who had killed Wan Chenxi had spread to various ces half a month ago through various channels! And following that, the stunning couple became famous. It was said that the man of the couple had defeated Wan Shen sect¡¯s sect master, Wan qintian, with a single sword strike! With a single punch, he had forced the beast God of beast God mountain back and made the entire world kneel! As for the woman of the couple, it was said that she had split the little grand moon with a single strike and struck the Holy beast, the bi Fang grand ancestor, so badly that he did not dare to attack! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Wan chenyao obviously understood it immediately. The moment she understood it, her fiery breath exploded and crushed towards Bai Ye. At this moment. ¡°BOOM!¡± The White Night me breath also burst out. ¡°Bang!¡±
    Wan chenyao¡¯s body exploded. In her own words, it was because her innate spiritual fire was of a much lower grade than White night¡¯s that it caused this situation. What did this mean? ¡°Die!¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, was unforgiving. He released all his fire pressure on the spot and wanted to crush Wan chenyao! To her, everyone in the WAN Shen sect, especially Wan qintian¡¯s family, was her enemy! Kill! ¡°Bastard!¡± A voice that Bai Ye would remember for the rest of his life rang out at this moment, causing Wan qintian to be in a daze. Chapter 805: Those who bully my man must die!(1) Chapter 805: Those who bully my man must die!(1)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°BOOM!¡± Following that, there was also an extremely strong peak Mystic pressure that almost crushed White Night! However, just as this powerful pressure burst out, Bai Ye was already protected under the ¡®wings¡¯ of the four Seas Pavilion master beside him. At that moment. ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye could clearly sense that the four Seas Pavilion master had also released a pressure that was not any weaker than Wan qintian¡¯s! Very strong, very strong!
    ¡°Swish!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn A terrifying air pressure instantly exploded within the restaurant, and the doors and windows were almostpletely blown apart. The reinforced taboo was so powerful that it would probably be crushed into a pile of debris. Many guests were so frightened that they scattered like birds and beasts. ¡°Old bastard Wan, did my words fall on deaf ears?¡± At the same time, the four Seas Pavilion leader reprimanded in the air. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The moment the four Seas Pavilion master finished cursing, the surroundings were in an uproar. They had just recognized that she was the pavilion master of the four Seas Pavilion, and the sect master of the WAN Shen sect had actuallye in person! ¡°This is going to be a good show.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the mysterious Four Seas Pavilion master to be as powerful as the legends say. His aura is not inferior to the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sect master at all. He¡¯s so strong! The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master rarely took action, so people only guessed that she was very strong, but no one knew how strong she was. It was only when she was at the exit of the little sun Moon and dispersed Wan qintian and the ck Qilin¡¯s attack with a single strike that people realized she was really strong! And at this moment- Wan qintian¡¯s face was as ck as a pot¡¯s ash. He appeared beside Wan chenyao and said in a deep voice, ¡± Pavilion Lord of the four Seas, watch your words. As soon as he finished speaking, Wan qintian didn¡¯t dare to stop. He was afraid that the four Seas Pavilion head would say something shocking and say something unpleasant. He quickly continued, ¡± it wasn¡¯t me who made a move. It was this girl who was looking for trouble.
    Wan qintian, who had just lost his beloved son, regarded his remaining descendant, Wan chenyao, with great importance. Therefore, he had personally apanied his child to participate in the pillpetition. Fortunately, he hade. Otherwise, his daughter would have been crushed to death just now! This girl actually had such a terrifying fire seed? Could he also be an Alchemist? One had to know that the act of suppressing the fire seed was only useful to alchemists who had awakened their innate spiritual fire. Otherwise, even if one had a very strong fire attribute power, it was impossible to suppress the alchemist¡¯s fire seed. ¡°Hehehe.¡± When the four Seas Pavilion leader heard this, heughed mockingly. ¡°BOOM!¡± The four Seas Pavilion head released a powerful pressure that crushed towards Wan qintian. She was still arrogant and sent a voice transmission to Bai Ye, ¡°kill her! Upon hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at the four Seas Pavilion leader in disbelief. However, the domineering look in thetter¡¯s beautiful eyes let Bai Ye know that her understanding was correct. Therefore, at the same time, Bai Ye directly burst out his strongest me seed power and crushed it towards Wan chenyao! In front of Wan qintian, it was crushed down just like that. ¡°BOOM!¡± The dark spirit Pearl had been nourished by the hell fire, and its fire power had increased by another level. At this moment, the fire pressure exploded, and the fire breath that it brought out made everyone in the restaurant feel a wave of heat. Wan chenyao, who had thought that everything would be fine once her father arrived, narrowed her eyes. Who would have thought that the four Seas Pavilion master would be so fierce? On the other hand, White Night had also directly killed him when he said he would attack. He could not react at all.
    So, the ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 806: Those who bully my man must die!(2) Chapter 806: Those who bully my man must die!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 Wan chenyao, who had just been put on clothes, looked as if she had been struck by lightning. A cloud of smoke suddenly burst out from her head to her feet. ¡°Yao ¡®er ¡­¡± All of this happened too quickly. Just as Wan qintian dispelled the pressure from the four Seas Pavilion head, he saw that his daughter¡¯s entire body was already charred and her life force was rapidly fading away. ¡°Swish!¡± In an instant, Wan qintian used the power of a Saint to seal Wan chenyao¡¯s body! In this way, Wan chenyao¡¯s life force was temporarily sealed.
    And at this moment! ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that you experts above the half-Saint realm can¡¯t bully my little girl. However, she can make a move on all of you at any time.¡± The elegant voice of the four Seas Pavilion master was currently enunciating each word clearly! To help Wan qintian interpret. ¡°You ¡­¡± Wan qintian¡¯s anger soared to the heavens, and the veins on his head popped out. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion leaders were at loggerheads with each other, and their exquisite and beautiful faces revealed an extremely strong aura. She wanted to tell everyone, to tell those who had bullied her little girl, that she would never allow them to use any means to bully her little girl in disguise! ¡°Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the same time, even the imprisoned Wan chenyao was spurting out blood and was about to die! But she, who absolutely didn¡¯t want to die, still looked at Wan qintian with unwillingness, ¡°father, I don¡¯t want Xuanji to die Xuanji! Wan chenyao didn¡¯t understand why her most powerful father was already protecting her. Why was she still killed? why was she so angry? She should have killed him, but why did the murderer of her brother change?
    ¡°Yao ¡®er!¡± Wan qintian¡¯s eyes turned red. In the next moment ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye felt a murderous light that seemed to have substance staring at her face! Because of this, she had also met with Wan qintian¡¯s hatred! A gaze that would definitely cut her into pieces. At that moment. It was as if there were thousands of sharp knives stabbing into her heart, trying to split her body. This was the killing intent of a Saint. Wan qintian didn¡¯t use any power. He only took a nce at Bai Ye, and Bai Ye already had this feeling. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master felt this killing intent. She was afraid that Bai Ye¡¯s mind would not be able to withstand it, and was just about to help the little girl block the high pressure from this gaze. But! At this very moment. ¡°Swish!¡±
    The four Seas Pavilion head had already sensed that the youngdy she wanted to protect had suddenly burst forth with a killing intent that was even stronger than Wan qintian¡¯s! The killing intent was surging! ¡°Old dog, one day, I¡¯ll kill you and the ck Qilin with my own hands! All of you will die! All of you who bullied my man must die! I won¡¯t let you have this day for too long!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s words fell. ¡°Swish-¡± Her killing intent burst out and formed a super strong demonic pressure. It swept across everyone present and made them feel a chill that seemed toe from hell. ¡°Whoosh-¡± In an instant, the restaurant was in an uproar! ¡°What a strong baleful Qi! This girl is only a peak profound Emperor, but she actually released a killing intent that is not inferior to a peak profound Sage! It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± I suddenly believe that she managed to scare off the bi Fang Grandmaster with a single strike. I thought it was just a rumor. No one at the scene, not even the four Seas Pavilion head, expected that not only was Bai Ye not frightened by Wan qintian¡¯s killing intent, he even exploded with an even stronger killing intent! She even threatened to kill Wan qintian and the ck Qilin, Lao Ai, with her own hands. What a great ambition! How arrogant!
    However, many people believed that as long as she was given the opportunity to grow, she could really do it! Even if it was Wan qintian, he believed it. So ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, he was determined to kill this girl at all costs! Chapter 807: Too good a talent will only attract hatred (1) Chapter 807: Too good a talent will only attract hatred (1)
    Trantor:549690339 He was afraid that before the young man came out, this girl would bring a great disaster to the WAN Shen sect! However, just as this thought surfaced in his mind, the old woman beside him sent a telepathic message urgently, ¡± sect master! sect master, everything can be dyed. Saving miss Yao ¡®er is more important. Sensing that Wan qintian was about to make a move, the old woman from the WAN Shen sect emphasized. Upon hearing this, Wan qintian, who was on the verge of exploding, managed to suppress his anger. He knew that his subordinate¡¯s reminder was right. His priority now was to save his daughter and not to get entangled with the four Seas Pavilion Lord. ¡°Pa pa, Yingluo.¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master had already pped her hands. She cheered for Bai Ye and said, ¡± good, well said! Her little girl was indeed worthy of being Bai Chu and Yun Luo¡¯s daughter. She had the domineering aura of a father! She had the flexibility of a mother.
    ¡°Pa pa!¡± In one of the private rooms in the restaurant, there was also a burst of apuse at this moment. A steady and old voice praised at the same time, ¡± not bad, don¡¯t bully a delicate girl, one day you will rush into the night! As soon as this statement was made, many people at the scene subconsciously nodded their heads. However, the old woman of the WAN Shen sect found a way out for Wan qintian in time. we¡¯ll have to wait for another day! After a pause, the old woman stared at Bai Ye and said coldly, ¡± from today onwards, our sect will issue a bounty for your death! The reward is 100 million Supreme Xuan crystals!¡± Supreme-grade Mystic crystals were the most essential part of the mystic Crystal mine. 100 million Supreme-grade Mystic crystals were equivalent to 10 billion high-grade Mystic crystals. The moment such a kill order was issued, everyone in the restaurant gasped! Such a high bounty! ¡°Four Seas Pavilion master, you didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t issue The Kill Order. At that time, if experts other than my sect attack her for the sake of the reward, don¡¯t me my sect. You¡¯d better watch over her every day, or else ¡­¡± ¡°She will be dismembered into a thousand pieces!¡± After the old woman finished speaking, Wan qintian carried the dying Wan Chenxi and left without waiting for the four Seas Pavilion head to reply. He probably felt that he had regained his dignity. ¡°Little girl, just you wait to be hunted down from the heavens to the earth.¡± The old woman spat out another sentence before turning to leave. ¡°Swish!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The nineherworld demonic sword pierced through the air and struck directly at her heart meridian! The old woman was so frightened that her expression changed on the spot, and she hurriedly put up a full defense. She did not dare to underestimate this sword in the slightest.
    After all, more than half a month ago, it was this sword that injured their sect leader, causing him to be unable to fully recover until today. Otherwise, how could the four Seas Pavilion leader be able to suppress their sect leader? ¡°BOOM!¡± However, even though the old woman had put up all her defenses, she was still caught off guard and was sent flying out of the restaurant by the nineher demonic sword. She then fell heavily on the street! This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Swish!¡± The nineher demonic sword appeared again and was about to stab the old woman to death in the street. The old woman from Wan Shen sect was so scared that she tore an underground escape talisman and fled. The old woman, who was still talking ruthlessly, was sent flying by a sword. The onlookers were stunned. After all, this was the first time they had seen such an awesome nineher Demon Sword! ¡°So strong! This must be the legendary weapon of the demon God¡¯s Empress-the Nine Hells demonic sword!¡± At this moment, the deep and aged voice came out from the private room again. The next moment! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A strong spiritual force was released from the private room and headed straight for the nineher demonic sword! It was actually trying to absorb the demonic sword?
    Chapter 808: Being too talented will only attract hatred!(2) Chapter 808: Being too talented will only attract hatred!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 ¡°!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pupils immediately shrank, and her first reaction was to Dodge and take back the nineher demonic sword. However, just as she was about to move, she was pressed down by the four Seas Pavilion leader. At the same time- ¡°Swish!¡± The nine darkness demonic sword had already been drawn away! Bai Ye was so shocked that he almost exploded. After all, the demonic sword was not as simple as a sword to her.
    Fortunately, the demonic sword wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. When it was halfway through being absorbed, ayer of ck mist spontaneously spread out from its body. This was clearly a sign that it was about to explode.N?v(el)B\\jnn tsk, tsk, your sword intent is indeed impressive. Forget it, I won¡¯t take it from you. The old man in the private room eximed in admiration and withdrew the powerful mental strength. ¡°Swish.¡± The nineher Demon Sword, which had regained its freedom, immediately shed back to white night¡¯s side and was held in her hand. Bai Ye, who felt the cold touch of the demonic sword, heaved a sigh of relief. The voice from the private room once again said, e in, girls. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye turned to look at the four Seas Pavilion master beside him. Although she could sense that the other party didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions towards her, the fear of almost having her demonic sword taken away made her subconsciously vignt. The four Seas Pavilion master nodded. Then, an old servant pushed open the door and came out of the private room, inviting Bai Ye and the four Seas Pavilion master in. Bai Ye had thought that there was only one person in the private room, the old man who had attacked the demonic sword. He did not expect to see so many people when he entered. ¡°Die ¡®er greets third Shibo. It has been many years since west met. Third Shibo seems to be very capable. You are even more energetic than before.¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master had already greeted the old man. The old man had white hair and a child¡¯s face. His niwan Pce emitted an unfathomable spiritual power fluctuation. In addition, his entire body was covered in a thick fire aura. It was easy for Bai Ye to deduce that the other party was a high-level Alchemist. you¡¯re still so unforgiving. Aren¡¯t you just trying to say that third uncle is immoral and used his mental power on the little girl you¡¯re protecting? ¡± The old man was obviously helpless against the innuendos of the four Seas Pavilion master. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader smiled and looked at the two men and one woman beside the old man.
    ¡°Le ¡®er greets Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Chang Ting, Chang Yi greets Senior Sister.¡± The three young men and women, who were clearly the disciples of the old man, greeted the four Seas Pavilion master at the same time. And when they greeted each other, Bai Ye could vaguely sense that the other party¡¯s obscure but slightly hostile gaze suddenly fell on her. Bai Ye¡¯s sharp senses followed the direction of the gaze and swept over to the person who was looking at him. His eyes met with the young girl who looked to be around her age. At this moment, the enmity in her eyes had not dissipated yet. She looked at Bai Ye in a daze, clearly not expecting him to look at her directly. are you bringing your junior brothers and sisters to the alchemy contest? ¡± The four Seas Pavilion master, who did not seem to notice the confrontation between the two, nodded his head in the air and asked the old man. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re no longer refining pills, otherwise, they¡¯d be able to ask you for advice.¡± The old man nodded and invited the four Seas Pavilion leader to take a seat. The two of them exchanged pleasantries for a while before the old man turned his gaze to Bai Ye. Little Miss, you¡¯re an Alchemist too? From the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not lower than the third rank.¡± As soon as he asked this question, White Night could sense even more clearly that the hostility had suddenly be stronger! Chapter 809: First place in the pill competition, no room for discussion!(1) Chapter 809: First ce in the pillpetition, no room for discussion!(1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was stumped by this question. She knew that Bai Ye was an Alchemist. After all, she had investigated the little girl before. However, she was not too sure what level of Alchemist the little girl was. This was because from the information they had gathered, Bai Ye had rarely revealed his ability to refine medicine. The most eye-catching time was when he had almost been kidnapped back then, and when he hadpeted with Diwu qingge on the spot. However, I think it¡¯s more than that. It should be level five. The four Seas Pavilion master felt that since Bai Ye had said that she would take first ce in the alchemy contest, her alchemy skills should be pretty good. As soon as the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s spection was revealed, the one called le ¡®er chuckled and said, ¡°so he¡¯s a level five Alchemist. However, a level five Alchemist can¡¯t get first ce in this alchemypetition. When white Night heard this, he finally understood where the other party¡¯s hostility came from. It turned out that he hated her for what she had said inadvertently. Bai Ye could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. Didn¡¯t she just say that she wanted to get first ce? did she have to attract so much hatred? First, it was that person who attacked her directly! Wan chenyao was obviously dissatisfied with her words at first, and now le ¡®er was also here. Yingluo, okay, she was indeed unlucky and couldn¡¯t even tell the truth. ¡°Le ¡®er, don¡¯t be rude!¡± The old man, however, sneered at his female disciple and said apologetically, but with a hint of showing off, to the four Seas Pavilion master, ¡± le ¡®er¡¯s talent in alchemy is not bad, but she¡¯s a little spoiled. Don¡¯t mind her. The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master was a shrewd person. Naturally, he could sense le ¡®er¡¯s little thoughts. He immediately felt bored and smiled. there¡¯s nothing to mind. If third uncle-master has no other instructions, die¡¯ er will take her leave first. ¡°Hold on, martial uncle wants to take a look at this little girl¡¯s sword, is that possible?¡± The old man¡¯s words were clearly his true purpose! When the four Seas Pavilion leader heard this, her signature elegant smile faded slightly. She was about to reject him directly, because she knew very well how important the nineher demonic sword was to this little girl. However, le ¡®er was one step ahead of her. She smiled at her and said, ¡± master is really too polite, but this is also too polite. With such a request, how could eldest Senior Sister not agree? Isn¡¯t that right, Senior Sister?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let senior see my sword. To me, it¡¯s no ordinary sword.¡± Bai Ye did not want to make things difficult for the four Seas Pavilion master and had already directly rejected him. you! le ¡®er¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. The old manughed heartily as he nodded and interrupted, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve made things difficult for you. Such a Supreme treasure is indeed not easy to be observed by others. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Then die ¡®er will take her leave.¡± After saying that, the four Seas Pavilion master did not want to stay any longer and pulled Bai Ye out of the private room. As soon as they stepped out, le ¡®er said unhappily, ¡°master, why are you so polite to a junior? You¡¯ve already given them so much face and even helped them to scare off the WAN Shen sect¡¯s sect master, but she¡¯s so good! I¡¯m not grateful for your good, but I¡¯m still Yingluo.¡± ¡°Alright! Die ¡®er¡¯s personality has always been like this, so don¡¯t provoke her. ¡± The old man said nonchntly. His eyes flickered as he looked in the direction that the four Seas Pavilion master and Bai Ye had left. ¡°Bah, a shameless woman who severed ties with her father for a man who didn¡¯t like her. If it wasn¡¯t for my master¡¯s face, I wouldn¡¯t call her Senior Sister! She still had the cheek to say that she was the daughter of the president¡¯s martial uncle! I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chapter 810: First place in the pill competition, no room for discussion!(2) Chapter 810: First ce in the pillpetition, no room for discussion!(2) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye, who was supposed to have left with the four Seas Pavilion master, returned at this time. He pushed open the door of the private room and stared straight at le ¡®er. Le ¡®er was shocked at first, but then she retorted self-righteously, ¡± what? I¡¯m wrong! You can ask her yourself, you might even be her illegitimate daughter! Otherwise, why would she be so good to you?¡± Hearing that, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was about to p! However, just as she was about to move her hand, she was stopped by the four Seas Pavilion master. Thetter even pulled her behind him. ¡°Third Shibo, your disciple is really well-mannered. Die ¡®er has learned a lot.¡± As soon as the four Seas Pavilion master finished speaking, he pulled Bai Ye, who wanted to stand up for her, and quickly left. And this time, as if afraid that Bai Ye would suddenly run back, the four Seas Pavilion master even directly teleported andnded ten thousand miles away. This made it impossible for Bai Ye to go back and fight. ¡®Pavilion master Wan Wan¡¯. Bai Ye, who had already calmed down, looked at the four Seas Pavilion master hesitantly. The four Seas Pavilion Lord smiled when he saw her like this. He even reached out and pinched her face again. what? Do you really think I¡¯m your mother?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shiroya subconsciously dodged and shook his head. She realized that the four Seas Pavilion master liked to pinch her face very much, just like how Yu xiaojiu did in private. However, Yu xiaojiu would go even more overboard, and would even sneakily pinch her butt after she protested. Yu xiaojiu Thinking of the man she had not seen for more than half a month, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. However, he immediately shifted his attention and raised his eyes to ask the four Seas Pavilion master, ¡°she said that you have severed your rtionship with the president. Is it true?¡± If it was true, then for her, the four Seas Pavilion master, this bi an, would not hesitate to do so. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not true.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master immediately denied it. however, in order to pursue your father back then, I did indeed do many embarrassing things. I also almost cut off all ties with your father. Bai Ye was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly did not know what to say. She suddenly realized that her beautiful father seemed to have quite a lot of emotional entanglements. Four Seas Pavilion master, Mystic fairy sect master, Wan Wan ¡°We¡¯re young, who hasn¡¯t been foolish before?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master sighed and looked at Bai Ye. however, I¡¯m really not your mother, even though I really want to be. However, I don¡¯t think that other than Yun Luo, no one else can give birth to a girl like you for Bai Chu.¡± When Bai Ye heard this, he could not help but blink his eyes. She did not expect that even if they were really love rivals, the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s evaluation of her mother still seemed to be very high! ye ¡®er, don¡¯t doubt your father¡¯s character, and don¡¯t doubt your parents¡¯ feelings. No one can interfere between them. When I understood this back then, I let it go. At this time, the four Seas Pavilion master even emphasized. She knew that there were a lot of rumors and gossip now. When they entered the city of dan, what they heard would be even worse, so she felt that it was necessary to make it clear, so that the little girl wouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild and it would be bad. And, ¡°My third uncle-master is the most sanctimonious person. Today, he indulged his female disciple so much, he¡¯s probably targeting me. You and I are now in the same boat, so don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master pondered over the abnormality of her third uncle-master and warned him in a deep voice. But even so, she was obviously still worried. She was a little talkative and was ready to remind Bai Ye Qianqian again. However, just as she was about to speak again, her face turned slightly pale and she raised her hand to press on her chest. Her breathing instantly became chaotic, giving Bai Ye, who was preparing to listen to her ¡®teachings¡¯, a huge shock! Pavilion master!? Chapter 811: It’s different, flirtatious bitch (1) Chapter 811: It¡¯s different, flirtatious bitch (1) Trantor: 549690339 As Bai Ye cried out in rm, she had already taken the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s pulse. With just a single diagnosis, she immediately understood the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s condition. ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡± As the four Seas Pavilion master regted his breathing and stabilized his breathing, he still wanted tofort Bai Ye. However, the moment she opened her mouth, a drop of liquid filled with vitality and spiritual energy slid into her body through her lips. It was almost in an instant! ¡°Swish-¡± Wisps of vitality cleansed the heart of the four Seas Pavilion master, suppressing her rpse and gradually healing her! The effect of such uncanny workmanship made the four Seas Pavilion master, who was the party involved, dumbfounded. This Kasaya What did the little girl feed her? Why does it feel like Yingying? Pavilion master, you should recuperate first. I¡¯ll protect you. Bai Ye¡¯s voice reminded him at this moment. The four Seas Pavilion leader was slightly stunned. After taking a deep look at Bai Ye, he immediately took the initiative to recuperate. After about 15 minutes, the four Seas Pavilion leader, who had stabilized his breathing, opened his eyes. Bai Ye, who had clearly sensed the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s heart disease and had yet to fully recover, immediately asked with some doubt, ¡± Pavilion master, you haven¡¯t recovered yet, have you? Why is it so awkward?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first, we¡¯ll talk after we enter the pill city.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master interrupted. At the same time, she pulled Bai Ye and teleported, heading towards the city of pills at top speed. Not long after they left, a powerful aura stopped at the ce where they had been. If the four Seas Pavilion master had not left quickly, the consequences would have been unpredictable. Pill city. It was located in the middle of the South of Taiyin, but it waspletely different from the regr cities that White Night had imagined, because it was built in midair! Formed by several floating giant inds, it was a real Sky City. ¡°What a strong pill aroma. It¡¯s said that one can smell the pill aroma from a thousand miles away from the pill city. I thought it was just a gimmick, but it¡¯s true.¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s worthy of being the Holy Land that alchemists of my generation yearn for all their lives. Look at the towering pill tower in the city. You can¡¯t see the top of the tower. The legendary divine pill must be up there! absolutely! Hehe! A few young alchemists, who were obviously here to participate in the pillpetition, happened to walk past Bai Ye and the others as they discussed. In their eyes, there was only the immortal-like city in front of them, as well as the city¡¯s iconic-pill tower. Bai Ye¡¯s gaze followed the pill tower they were talking about and looked straight at the top of the pill tower. In her heart, all she was thinking about was the divine pill on the top. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s quickly line up to enter the city. The registration for the pillpetition will close in three days. If we don¡¯t hurry, we won¡¯t be able to register. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The moment the young alchemists heard, they all went to line up in high spirits. As for the line waiting to enter the pill city, Bai Ye roughly looked at it and found that there were at least a thousand people. Not only that, but more importantly, there were still peopleing from all directions, swarming towards the city gate. Just this Grand formation alone made Bai Ye¡¯s eyes Twitch. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the city gate.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master said. When Bai Ye heard this, he knew that there was no need to line up. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He hurriedly helped the four Seas Pavilion master to the city gate. When they reached the city gate, she saw that runfeng was already waiting. However! other than moist wind, Bai Ye also saw the one called le! er with! frown! Why was this little b! tch here? she seemed to havee here to wait for them!N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 812: It’s different, flirtatious b * tch!(2) Chapter 812: It¡¯s different, flirtatious b * tch!(2) Trantor: 549690339 Runfeng had been sent to the city of dan to handle some Affairs. When he saw the four Seas Pavilion master and Bai Ye, he immediately came to greet them. However, the moment he got close, he immediately sensed that something was wrong with the four Seas Pavilion master! ¡°Senior Sister, master asked le ¡®er to wait for you here to apologize.¡± At this moment, le ¡®er had alsoe forward and bowed to the four Seas Pavilion master. Not only that! She even apologized loudly and sincerely, ¡°eldest Senior Sister, le ¡®er is wrong. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against le¡¯ er, okay?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He saw that many people around them were already looking in their direction. This was especially so for the older soldiers who were originally stationed in the cities. They clearly sized up the four Seas Pavilion master with a strange look. ¡°Miss le ¡®er, isn¡¯t she thest disciple of the third elder of the Union? Then her big Senior Sister, could it be Yingluo?¡± ¡°Back then, the proud heaven¡¯s favorite Alchemist Xuan die ¡®er! The president¡¯s daughter? I¡¯ve heard that she has another identity recently, and that she¡¯s the current Pavilion master of the four Seas Pavilion?¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. It should be her. I heard that she used to be a Wanwan.¡± There were a lot of people at the city gate, and the discussion immediately broke out. At this moment, Bai Ye knew why the four Seas Pavilion master had been so serious with her. It turned out that the rumors about Pavilion master Mei were actually that ridiculing. ¡°You f * ck!¡± Runfeng¡¯s expression changed on the spot! The four Seas Pavilion master smiled and patted his shoulder. Then, she looked at le ¡®er, who was putting on a show, and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. Why do you need to apologize? Back then, I was shameless and drugged Bai Chu. I wanted to do what¡¯s done with him.¡± it¡¯s a pity. Even so, he wasn¡¯t bewitched by me. Instead, he angered my father to death and expelled me from The Alchemist Association, letting me secretly take control of the four Seas Pavilion. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± There was an uproar at the city gate. Everyone had only been guessing at first, but they did not expect that the four Seas Pavilion master would actually admit it! He admitted it so openly? This Kasaya ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader asked with a chuckle. She herself was still looking at the city that had been far away for a long time with reminiscence in her eyes. who wasn¡¯t frivolous when they were young? reminiscing the past, wrong wrong wrong. The four Seas Pavilion master even sighed softly and looked at the youngdy beside her. Previously, she was really too embarrassed to tell the youngdy that she had done such a thing in the past. Speaking of which, she was really not much better than that b * tch from the mystic fairy sect. At best, she was a different kind of flirtatious b * tch. She wondered if the little girl would look down on her. Bai Ye¡¯s answer was very simple. She gently hugged this woman who dared to love and hate and was willing to let go. It did not matter what other people thought. She knew that the four Seas Pavilion master had really let it go, and he was taking care of her from the bottom of his heart. Whether it was to make up for it or to shift her feelings, she had already epted this favor and liked this elder with a carefree character. And this hug from Bai Ye made the four Seas Pavilion master, who was originally a little apprehensive, instantly smile from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master patted the little girl¡¯s back lightly, and walked into the city of pills under everyone¡¯s gaze, returning to the ce where she had grown up and been willful. As for le ¡®er, she was now like a Dancing Clown, standing awkwardly at the city gate. However, when Xuanji baiye entered the city gate, he turned around and nced at her before activating the dark spirit Pearl! In the next moment- Chapter 813: The most monstrous Alchemist!(1) Chapter 813: The most monstrous Alchemist!(1) Trantor: 549690339 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A wisp of the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s me aura shed out like a ghost and struck le ¡®er! However, those that were dormant and didn¡¯t explode were first hidden. It was only when Bai Ye, Four Seas Pavilion head, and the others had already boarded the beast carriage that was arranged by runfeng and were walking on the main street of pill city that Bai Ye released his will and activated the dark spirit me breath. ¡°Swish!¡± The dark spirit Fire that was dormant on le ¡®er¡¯s body spread out in an instant! ¡°Swish!¡± Le ¡®er, who was still standing stiffly at the city gate, felt a strong fire burning her soul at the same time. It was almost instantaneous! It was about to prate her mind. However, Yingluo At this very moment! ¡°Swish!¡± A deep and vast energy suddenly drilled out from the depths of le ¡®er¡¯s soul and collided with the dark spirit Fire breath that Bai Ye had shot out in an instant. ¡°!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. He felt a fatal danger from this collision! She immediately cut off the connection between her and the dark spirit Fire breath. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master sensed something and looked at the little girl beside him. He saw that her forehead was covered with ayer of fine beads of sweat. She seemed to be frightened! Oh my God! Bai Ye was indeed frightened and was still in a state of shock. She was just about to exin the situation and ask what was going on. The four Seas Pavilion master patted the back of her hand lightly, indicating for her not to say anything. Instead, he told moist wind to speed up. When runfeng heard this, he thought that the four Seas Pavilion master was ill, and hurriedly went to drive the carriage personally! After all, although the body of the four Seas Pavilion master had almost recovered under the treatment of the Taiyi true spring, one could still tell that something was wrong with her if one was familiar with her body. After 15 minutes, they arrived at the four Seas restaurant, which was one of the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s businesses. ¡°Go ahead,¡± After everything was arranged properly and confirmed that no one could hear anything, the four Seas Pavilion leader looked at Bai Ye and said this. His solemn expression caused Bai Ye to subconsciously be serious. This made moist wind feel a little strange. After all, he had thought that the four Seas Pavilion master had some reinforcements, which was why he had rushed back in a hurry and set up such a tight defense. ¡°I sneaked an attack on le ¡®er just now, but my dark spirit Fire was devoured by a terrifying power that burst out of her body. That kind of power makes one feel very ufortable, but I can¡¯t tell where it¡¯s ufortable.¡± White Night exined briefly. you¡¯re a coward! the four Seas Pavilion master was slightly stunned. why did you sneak an attack on her? you, you¡¯re really a coward! The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master, who realized that the little girl was venting her anger for her, did not know whether tough or cry. He could not help but reach out to pinch the little girl¡¯s face. How could she be so cute? ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, do you know what kind of power it is?¡± After Bai Ye dodged the first sneak attack from the four Seas Pavilion master, he was unable to Dodge the second one. His beautiful face was directly pinched, and he cried out, Upon hearing this, the four Seas Pavilion master did not mind. He exined with a faint smile, ¡± it should be the power emitted by the ¡®fire protection seal¡¯ that third Shibo set up. This kind of ¡®fire protection seal¡¯ will instinctively swallow the pressure from outside Fire Seeds.¡± this is an ancient seal passed down by the Union. It mainly protects the young alchemists ¡®innate spiritual fire. All the direct descendants of the Union are given this seal by the Union¡¯s elders when they are young. ¡°Fire protection seal?¡± Bai Ye pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡± does the pavilion master have it too? Can I try?¡± She instinctively felt that the power was not that simple. However, the moment Bai Ye¡¯s question fell, the atmosphere in the room froze. Chapter 814: The most monstrous Alchemist!(2) Chapter 814: The most monstrous Alchemist!(2) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Ye instantly felt something and looked up at the four Seas Pavilion Lord, as well as runfeng, whose eyes were fluctuating violently, a little confused. ¡°I used to have one, but not anymore.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master replied. Only then did Bai Ye suddenly recall that the pavilion master¡¯s ¡®third Shibo¡¯ had said that the four Seas Pavilion master no longer refined pills. A conjecture appeared in her mind. The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s innate spiritual fire had been destroyed! No wonder Qianqian couldn¡¯t sense the aura of an Alchemist from the pavilion master. It turned out that she was destroyed. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Bai Ye apologized guiltily. However, the four Seas Pavilion master waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. So many years have passed. ¡°You think that le ¡®er¡¯s power doesn¡¯t seem like the power of the¡¯ fire protection seal ¡®I mentioned?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master changed the topic. Bai Ye did not ask further. She knew that to alchemists, the destruction of their innate fire seed was definitely a fatal blow. No one was willing to bring up this kind of past again. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes, but I might be thinking too much.¡± Bai Ye said as he rubbed his eyebrows. The four Seas Pavilion master nodded. you have indeed thought a lot, but to be cautious, we still have to find an opportunity to verify itter. But there¡¯s no hurry. You and runfeng can go and register first. I¡¯m waiting to see you get first ce in the alchemy contest ¡­¡± Thest sentence of the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s sentence was said with a lingering effect. It was obvious that he was teasing Bai Ye, and thetter muttered indignantly, ¡± I can really get first ce. Don¡¯t doubt it. Oh, what rank is The Alchemist? he can really get first ce? ¡± The four Seas Pavilion leaderughed, and even runfeng had a slight smile on his face. However, right now, he truly had a good impression of this youngdy called Bai Ye. Not for anything else, but for the sake of the pavilion master, the little girl hadid her hands on that le ¡®er! No matter what the result was, he could see the intention. ¡°If I get more familiar with it, I should be able to be a seventh-grade Alchemist.¡± In the past half a month, White Night would go to the immortalnd to refine pills whenever he had time. At first, it was to prepare for refining the soul returning pill, butter, he heard that there was an alchemypetition, so he worked even harder. However, she also realized that it was not that easy to advance to a level Seven Alchemist. After all, she had been studying for half a month and had only recently realized a little bit of the way. * Cough * If people knew that she had only studied for half a month and hadprehended the secret to advancing to a level Seven Alchemist, and that she had even rated it as ¡°not easy,¡± they would definitely be infuriated to death! Including the old monsters of The Alchemist Association, all of them would be angered to death by her! Because on the path of alchemy, Level Seven was indeed a very crucial threshold. Very few alchemists in the world could leap over this threshold of Level Seven! There was no other reason other than the fact that a level Seven Alchemist must first be a profound Sage! It was a realm that only profound sages who hadprehended part of the power ofws could enter! pfft-¡± therefore, when the four Seas Pavilion master heard this, he immediatelyughed. He evenughed without giving her any face. hahahaha, Yingluo, you little girl, you¡¯re really too cute. Why are you just like your father, only knowing how to speak nonsense in a serious manner? ¡± White Night,¡±hehe, this is the truth!¡± Pavilion master, please rest first. I¡¯ll bring miss Bai to the Union to register. Runfeng also couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he had already stood up and said. After all, registering for the alchemy contest was not something that could be done directly. There were still some procedures to go through, and they did not have much time. But what runfeng didn¡¯t know was that the youngdy he had brought to sign up would be famous overnight! Chapter 815: Becoming famous in one fell swoop! The most monstrous Alchemist!(3) Chapter 815: Bing famous in one fell swoop! The most monstrous Alchemist!(3)
    Trantor:549690339 At that moment. In a small wine shop at the side of the city gate. ¡°Master, it must be that little slut who sneaked an attack on me! If it wasn¡¯t for master¡¯s power protecting her, le ¡®er would¡¯ve at least made a fool of herself in public, let alone damaging her me seed!¡± Le ¡®er, who had already realized that she had been ambushed, cried out in shock. Even though she didn¡¯t have any evidence, her intuition told her that the person who did this was Bai Ye! ¡°Master, you can¡¯t let that b * tch off! She¡¯s too sinister, she actually sneaked a move. As expected of the illegitimate daughter of a shameless woman, the things she does are equally shameless!¡± In le ¡®er¡¯s eyes, Bai Ye was the bastard child of the four Seas Pavilion master.
    that¡¯s enough. Watch your words. It¡¯s not proper for you to curse like a little Shrew all the time. Xu daofeng reprimanded his female disciple before he retracted his hand from his disciple¡¯s pulse. master, is Junior Sister alright? ¡± when Chang Ting and Chang Yi saw this, they asked with concern. They had only just found out that someone had dared to attack their Junior Sister. it¡¯s fine, but that girl¡¯s fire seed is indeed extraordinary. It should be the spirit Pearl fire, and it¡¯s the most subtle dark spirit Pearl fire. Xu daofeng was able to identify White night¡¯s fire seed immediately. ¡°What!¡± Le ¡®er immediately exploded when she heard this! ¡°On what basis? What right did she have to possess the spiritual Pearl fire? It¡¯s definitely the president¡¯s martial uncle being biased. It¡¯s fine that he didn¡¯t take back that shameless woman¡¯s gold spiritual Pearl, but now he¡¯s actually giving it to his evil granddaughter, the dark spiritual Pearl. I can¡¯t ept this!¡± In her opinion, it was impossible for Bai Ye to obtain a powerful heaven and earth spiritual Pearl with his own abilities! Unless it was a gift from the president of the Union. ¡°Master, it¡¯s really unfair for junior-martial uncle President to do this. Junior-martial sister¡¯s talent in alchemy is extraordinary. She¡¯s already at the peak of the sixth-grade! In addition, junior martial sister¡¯s talent for cultivation is also very good, and it will only take a hundred years for her to be a profound Sage. At that time, Xuanji ¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister is the youngest Saint apothecary in the world, a hundred years old! With such talent, if you have a spiritual Pearl, you should give it to Junior Sister!¡± The two supporters of le ¡®er, Chang Ting and Chang Yi, also said angrily. Xu daofeng¡¯s breathing became heavy. The old servant knocked on the door and reported that runfeng had brought Bai Ye to The Alchemist Association. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Le ¡®er immediately got up and went out. ¡°The two of you, go with her. Suppress le ¡®er¡¯s temper at the appropriate time and don¡¯t let her make a big fuss.¡± Xu daofeng told his other two disciples, which meant that they could make a scene! Chang Ting and Chang Yi got the order and immediately chased after le ¡®er.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    At the same time. Bai Ye and Yun Feng had already arrived at The Alchemist Association¡¯s certification Hall. After all, Bai Ye had just arrived at the South of Taiyin, and her alchemy level had not yet been recognized by the Union. Thus, if she wanted to register, she had to firste to verify her Alchemist identity. As soon as they entered the hall, a middle-aged man in an Alchemist¡¯s robe immediately stood up from his seat and greeted them, ¡°manager ran, what a rare guest. ¡°Deacon Cheng, long time no see indeed. But let¡¯s not talk about the old days first, help me check this miss Bai¡¯s identity as an Alchemist first, so that I can bring her to register for the pillpetition.¡± Runfeng acted quickly and went straight to the point as soon as he entered. ¡°Sure, what level of Alchemist do you want to test? Level 3?¡± This middle-aged manager was also very straightforward. He immediately weed Bai Ye and runfeng and walked towards the main hall. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye interjected and asked, ¡± I heard on the way here that alchemists above level six can directly enter the finals without participating in the seapetition? ¡° Chapter 816: The first fancy face-smacking!(1) Chapter 816: The first fancy face-smacking!(1)
    Trantor:549690339 Aftering out of the four Seas restaurant, Bai Ye and Yun Feng had walked through the busiest streets of pill city. Naturally, they had heard the hottest discussions at the moment, which was why she asked. there is indeed such a rule. After all, a sixth-grade Alchemist is already a Grandmaster. Naturally, there is no need to take part in the seapetition. Deacon Cheng replied without much thought. Who knew that just as he said this, Bai Ye said, ¡°then can I verify my identity as a level six Alchemist?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Deacon Cheng replied enthusiastically, but he didn¡¯t react at all. On the other hand, runfeng¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Deacon Cheng was curious and wanted to ask.
    miss Bai, you¡¯re a level six Alchemist?! what? ¡°wet wind asked in disbelief, suddenly turning to Bai Ye. ¡°Yes,¡± White Night replied without a doubt. As soon as she finished speaking, she was sensitive to the fact that countless gazes had gathered on her from all directions, and there were many whispers that spread out instantly. ¡°Who¡¯s this girl? How could she say that without thinking? she said that a level six Alchemist did not need to participate in thepetition, and she said that she wanted to verify a level six Alchemist? Are you stupid!¡± I guess so. It¡¯s as if The Alchemist Association is run by their family. They can check the alchemist¡¯s grade ording to their grade. ¡°Ai Ai, what a pity. She looks pretty, but why is she so innocent? she must have been spoiled by her elders, Yingluo.¡± As the alchemy contest was just around the corner, there were still quite a number of alchemists who were rushing to participate in the alchemy contest. They had just ¡°left the mountain¡± and were here at the Association to verify their Alchemist identity. Hence, there were quite a number of people in the certification Hall. The conversation between White Night and the others was not deliberately avoided, so the people around them naturally heard it. For a time, White Night was crowned with the title of a good-looking but brainless idiot. ¡°Youngdy, are you going to verify your identity as a level six Alchemist?¡± Deacon Cheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his expression had already fully expressed that he had the same thoughts as the masses. ¡°Yes, please make the arrangements.¡± White Night said seriously. Deacon Cheng looked at runfeng helplessly. His eyes were full of ¡°where did you find this innocent young miss?¡±
    However, runfeng did not look at him. Instead, he emphasized and asked again, ¡°miss Bai, are you sure you are really a level six Alchemist?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye was a little speechless. Of course she was sure! However, she looked at runfeng¡¯s eyes and Deacon Cheng¡¯s attitude. She was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe her. She emphasized, ¡°I was a level six Alchemist a long time ago, but I¡¯m still a littlecking in Level Seven. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The surroundings exploded! ¡°You guys listen! Listen, this idiot beauty actually said that she was only a little bit away from bing a level Seven Alchemist? Hahahaha Yingluo, this Yingluo, why is she so silly and cute?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s right! Hahaha Yingluo, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Is there something wrong with this little Beauty¡¯s brain? that¡¯s such a pity, but that¡¯s not a big deal. The key is that she¡¯s beautiful. No matter what, if it were me, I¡¯d still be willing to marry her and coax her. ¡± well done, Xiao Cai. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tender to women. I didn¡¯t know! The crowd burst intoughter, thinking that Bai Ye¡¯s brain was damaged. ¡°Swish!¡± At this time, a disdainful sneer and a sarcastic remark resounded in the hall, ¡°some people are indeed hereditary. They can actually tell such a stupid lie just to avoid participating in thepetition!
    Chapter 817: The first fancy face-smacking!(2) Chapter 817: The first fancy face-smacking!(2)
    The moment she heard that Bai Ye wasing to The Alchemist Association, le ¡®er, who couldn¡¯t hold back and rushed over, heard Bai Ye¡¯s¡¯ exaggerated lie ¡®the moment she arrived at the certification Hall. She unceremoniously ridiculed him on the spot. ¡°Zhang Le! The proud disciple of the Union¡¯s third elder. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s already a peak level six Alchemist. His cultivation is also at the third stage Mystic Thearch.¡± ¡°Right! She¡¯s the legendary one who only used thirty years to go from a beginner Alchemist to a peak level six Alchemist. It¡¯s said that only miss Xun die ¡®er, the president¡¯s rich daughter, had talent that surpassed her!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve heard about it too, Yingluo.¡± Le ¡®er, whose full name was Zhang Le, was very famous in The Alchemist Association. Almost all alchemists recognized her, so she didn¡¯t need to say her name. Everyone was already familiar with her, and everything about her was ¡± exposed. Compared to the time at the city gate, the people here in The Alchemist Association indeed knew everything about Zhang Le better, which also made Bai Ye slightly stunned when he heard this.
    ¡°He¡¯s been refining medicine for thirty years?¡± However, Bai Ye¡¯s focus was on this. She saw that Zhang Le¡¯s age was about the same as hers, but she did not expect him to be so old. He was at least in his thirties? Alright, I really can¡¯t tell. Previously, she had thought that although they were about the same age, his cultivation was actually higher than hers. She had originally thought that it was because the South of Taiyin had good cultivation conditions. She didn¡¯t expect that it was because she had taken good care of herself that even her bone armor was so young. ¡°Deacon Cheng, is it troublesome to check for a rank 6 Alchemist?¡± After silently criticizing Zhang Le¡¯s age, Bai Ye ignored her and asked manager Cheng. Facts spoke louder than words, and she was toozy to argue with an idiot. this Yingluo. Deacon Cheng looked at runfeng. He really wanted to say, ¡°why don¡¯t you take this youngdy to have her brain checked first?¡± He never thought ¡­ ¡°Deacon Cheng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make the arrangements.¡± Runfeng said. ¡°!¡±Deacon Cheng¡¯s eyes widened like a frog¡¯s. He looked at runfeng in disbelief and thought, ¡± Had this manager ran also gone stupid? ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± Yet, runfeng emphasized. Deacon Cheng was speechless. He felt that this foolishness was contagious. Even this shrewd manager ran had fallen for it. Should he stay away from them? ¡°Cheng Yi, make some arrangements for the little girl. I¡¯ll help her with the test.¡± At this moment, a hoarse voice was heard. Bai Ye looked over in the direction of the voice and saw a tall, but extremely skinny old Alchemist walking out from the main hall of the certification Hall. ¡°Elder Lu,¡± When Deacon Cheng Yi saw the old man, he immediately saluted him respectfully.
    ¡°Elder Lu, Qianqian.¡± The staff in the certification Hall of the Union also stood up collectively to greet the old man. It could be seen that this elder Lu¡¯s position in the Union was not low. Elder Lu nodded slightly and turned his gaze to Bai Ye. His originally empty eyes now had a slight smile when he saw her. you must be the little girl that die ¡®er is protecting. ¡°Yes, junior greets elder Lu.¡± The moment Bai Ye heard this, he knew that this elder Lu should have a good rtionship with the four Seas Pavilion master, and thus saw her in a different light. ¡°Alright, alright. Come,e in.¡± Elder Lu raised his hand and waved at Bai Ye. He even said something particrly interesting, ¡± some disciples taught by hypocrites are ugly and impolite. Every time I see them, my eyes hurt. Bai Ye,¡±hehe.¡± She seemed to have heard Zhang Le vomiting blood. However, this was not the end. After elder Lu paused for a moment, he continued with shocking words, ¡± moreover, The Alchemist Association was originally opened by the Xun family. So what?! Chapter 818: The first fancy face-smacking!(3) Chapter 818: The first fancy face-smacking!(3)
    Chi Chi ¡°the certification Hall was instantly silent. Some people reacted in an instant and understood the meaning of elder Lu¡¯s words. After all, it was said that Bai Ye was the illegitimate daughter of the four Seas Pavilion master. Then, elder Lu¡¯s words were clearly a response to what someone had said earlier, ¡°The Alchemist Association is run by your family. Such words undoubtedly angered Zhang Le to the point of almost exploding on the spot. She could not hold it in any longer and questioned him with a harsh tone, ¡°elder Lu, you have to take responsibility for what you said! ¡°It¡¯s fine if you say le ¡®er is stinky. After all, everyone¡¯s aesthetic is different. Le¡¯ er has nothing to say if you think so. However, The Alchemist Association is the home of all the alchemists in the world. It is the Association of all alchemists, not just one family or a gang.¡± Zhang Le was just about to give an impassioned speech, everything was still standing on the side of righteousness! And the interests of the general public. It was a great idea. But unfortunately ¡­
    ¡°Pa!¡± Elder Lu flicked his sleeve and directly gave Zhang Le a p! Not only did he interrupt her, but he also pped her so hard that she saw stars and almost lost her front teeth. ¡°Elder Lu, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Chang Ting and Chang Yi, who came with Zhang Le, instantly rebuked, but they were shocked by a strong spirit, and their faces turned pale! you dare to hit me?! Zhang Le red at elder Lu in disbelief. His expression was clearly twisted and ferocious. It was obvious that he had never been hit in the face like this before. ¡°Hmph!¡± However, elder Lu snorted coldly and said, ¡°what? do you think I can¡¯t beat you up? Not to mention you, even if your master came, this old man would still beat him up!¡± ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll ask Xu daofeng to exin to you that the Guild has been passed down since ancient times. Even the divine pill in the pill Pagoda has always been surnamed Shao! Get lost ¡­¡± After elder Lu finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve and directly gave Zhang Le and the others, who made his eyes hurt, a ¡°boom¡±! He was thrown out of the certification Hall on the spot! ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa!¡± Bai Ye did not even need to look to hear that from outside the certification Hall, there were a few loud thuds on the ground, as well as the screams of Zhang Le and the others. ¡°Come, follow this old man.¡± And after finishing this beautiful face-smacking work, elder Lu had already hidden his achievements and fame. He pulled Bai Ye towards the main hall, leaving behind a dumbfounded crowd of onlookers. This is too domineering, Wuwu. He would fight if he said so! Who was this elder Lu? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before? but why did the members who were working as usual in the Guild Hall seem to be used to it?
    ¡°Cough, manager ran, let¡¯s go in too.¡± Deacon Cheng, who had just returned to his senses, wiped away his cold sweat and weed moist wind.N?v(el)B\\jnn He didn¡¯t expect elder Lu to be so angry today, and to see that silly girl in a different light. Did he miss something? Could it be that this miss Bai was Deacon Cheng was just about to make some connections when his thoughts were interrupted. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± This was because a voice that he recognized was heard from outside the certification Hall. The person who spoke was the master of Zhang Le and the others-Xu daofeng. ¡°Mr. Lu, I wonder how le ¡®er has offended you?¡± Xu daofeng strolled into the certification Hall. Zhang Le and the rest had also followed him in. The moment Xu daofeng entered, Bai Ye¡¯s sharp senses caught a hint of Xu daofeng¡¯s intense gaze. There was even a hint of greed hidden in that gaze! Chapter 819: Little expert at ripping people off!(1) Chapter 819: Little expert at ripping people off!(1) Even though he suppressed it very well, White Night, who had an extraordinary ability to capture information, could still sense it clearly. And she was sure that when she first met him, he didn¡¯t have this kind of greed. ¡°Is it because of the spiritual Pearl?¡± Bai Ye immediately deduced that the other party¡¯s greed was probably aimed at her dark spirit Pearl. After all, if it was for the demonic sword, she would have been able to sense it. Not long ago, she had just attacked Zhang Le, and then she was immediately cut off by that strange force. The connection with the dark spirit Fire breath had not beenpletely retracted, so the other party should have noticed that she had the dark spirit Pearl. ¡°Oh? Little Miss Bai is also here.¡± Xu daofeng said as he sized her up naturally after secretly observing Bai Ye. If not for Bai Ye¡¯s confidence in his ability to capture her, she would have thought that her perception just now had been an illusion. ¡°Greetings, senior.¡± White Night replied without changing his expression. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. On the other hand, le ¡®er¡¯s temper isn¡¯t good. Did she say something you shouldn¡¯t have? That¡¯s why Mr. Lu is angry.¡± Xu daofeng said with a kind smile. it¡¯s not like that, master. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. It¡¯s this Bai Ye who said he was a level six Alchemist in order to not participate in thepetition. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came out to fight for justice, so elder Lu hit me, ¡± Zhang Le sobbed andined. With that pitiful look, it was obvious that elder Lu was taking advantage of his seniority and bullied her. Xu daofeng¡¯s smile disappeared when he heard that and he snapped, ¡± nonsense! Whether miss Bai is a level six Alchemist or not, the Union will verify it. With Mr. Lu here, there¡¯s no need for you toe out and tell her what to do. You deserve to be reprimanded!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as he said that, many people who had witnessed the entire process instantly felt that Xu daofeng was indeed the fairest person in the rumors! The strict third elder was indeed very righteous. Inparison, elder Lu was obviously taking advantage of his seniority and bullying the young! f * ck! Zhang Le felt aggrieved after being scolded and wanted to refute. Xu daofeng, however, had already put on a warm smile. He looked at Bai Ye and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Little Miss Bai to already be a level six Alchemist. It seems like die ¡®er did not tell me the truth. hehehe. Bai Yeughed, pretending to be a fool. He still did not understand what Xu daofeng was up to. ¡°Enough, this old master doesn¡¯t like to hear small talk. Since you¡¯re not trying to find face for your disciple, then get lost.¡± Elder Lu did not bother to hide his loathing for Xu daofeng. Upon hearing that, Xu daofeng¡¯s expression remained the same. He replied respectfully, ¡± don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Lu. Le ¡®er prides herself on her talent and has always been arrogant. Since Little Miss Bai wants to verify her identity as a rank six Alchemist, there¡¯s no harm in letting her watch from the side, so that her pride can be smacked.¡± Zhang Le¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He felt that her master was really brilliant! In this way, even if this old man surnamed Lu wanted to show favoritism, he couldn¡¯t! Thinking up to this point, Zhang Le immediately echoed, ¡± that¡¯s right, I would like to see for myself if miss Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills have really reached the standard of a sixth-grade Alchemist! This little b * tch is a level six Alchemist? She didn¡¯t believe it! He must have made it up so that he would not participate in thepetition. If he failed to refine a level six elixir pill in the finals, it could be said that he was nervous. Hmph, what a good n. I can¡¯t let this little shameless thing get her way! Chapter 820: Little expert at tearing people apart! Chapter 820: Little expert at tearing people apart! ¡°Elder Lu, I¡¯ll be nervous if there are too many people in this Xuanji. It¡¯s better not to let too many people watch.¡± When white Night heard this, he expressed his cowardice. When Zhang Le heard this, he immediatelyughed and said, ¡± What are you so nervous about? are you afraid of being exposed that you¡¯re not a rank 6 Alchemist? You¡¯re afraid of being watched, so it¡¯s not easy to get in through the back door, right?¡± ¡°Le ¡®er, shut up!¡± Xu daofeng reprimanded in a deep voice. ¡°I refuse! I¡¯m going to see it today. The Union has never had a rule that when the alchemist¡¯s grade is verified, no one can be a bystander.¡± However, Zhang Le was not willing to shut up. She still wanted to mumble loudly, ¡± you¡¯re not a level six Alchemist and you insist that you are. What do you think The Alchemist Association is? One had to know that this was the authoritative ce, The Alchemist Holy Land! There¡¯s no room for any fraud.¡± ¡°Well said!¡± ¡°Yes, Yingluo.¡± The alchemists in the certification Hall were all gathered to watch because of what had happened here. As the situation ¡°struggled¡± up to this point, moist wind noticed that something was wrong. Originally, whether or not White Night could seed and be verified as a level six Alchemist was just a test. If he was, he was. If he wasn¡¯t, he wasn¡¯t. There was no other nature. However, with the ruckus caused by Zhang Le and his apprentice, it had be that if Bai Ye was not the one, then she was the liar! He was just shameless! He¡¯s a despicable person who uses the back door for his purpose. Once this question was cleared up, wet wind wanted to speak up for Bai Ye and exin the situation. However, just as he was about to say something, he heard Bai Ye¡¯s sharp question. you need proof to speak. How am I lying? ¡± ¡°Ha! We¡¯ll know once we get the results!¡± Zhang Le immediately retorted. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± White Night interrogated! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhang Le spat with a look of disbelief. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so sure, do you dare to bet?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face was slightly red, looking as if she was embarrassed and angry, but she was holding on with a guilty conscience. Zhang Le did not doubt him. He was even more certain that Bai Ye was definitely not a level six Alchemist, so he immediately agreed. If you¡¯re not a rank 6 Alchemist, you¡¯ll destroy your own innate spiritual fire and hand over the dark spiritual Pearl!¡± ¡°Whoosh-¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When the crowd heard about the dark spirit Pearl, they immediately exploded! Even elder Lu was stunned, because he had no idea that White Night had the dark spirit Pearl. ¡°Alright!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye waspletely certain that Zhang Le and his apprentice were indeed after her dark spirit Pearl. In that case ¡­ ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a level six Alchemist, I would have agreed to destroy my innate spiritual fire and hand over the dark spiritual Pearl. ¡°But if I am, then ¡­¡± Bai Ye paused for a moment, his clear eyes staring at Zhang Le and Xu daofeng who was beside him. At this moment, White Night had already changed from his previous cowardly appearance to a confident self! Such a White Night, noting, made Zhang Le choke. ¡°If I were a level six Alchemist, what would you do?¡± Bai Ye asked, smiling like a spring breeze. ¡°I, Yingying, this is impossible! I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± ¡°What if I am? It didn¡¯t make sense that if it wasn¡¯t, the price would be so great, and if it was, there wouldn¡¯t be any benefits, right? Miss Zhang Le, since you¡¯re so sure that I¡¯m not a level six Alchemist, then what do you dare to bet on? Are you betting on your life or your innate spiritual fire? Or do you also have a spiritual Pearl?¡± White Night asked one question after another! Zhang Le¡¯s momentum instantly weakened, and Bai Ye sneered coldly, ¡± you said that you were so righteous before? To put it bluntly, aren¡¯t you just coveting the dark spirit Pearl that I have? Aren¡¯t you just jealous that my talent is better than yours? If I dare to bet, what would you dare to take up the bet?¡± Chapter 821: Little expert at ripping people off!(3) Chapter 821: Little expert at ripping people off!(3)
    f * ck! Zhang Le was a little confused, because Bai Ye¡¯s style had changed too quickly. Xu daofeng frowned and was about to speak up to help his female disciple out of the situation, but Bai Ye had already looked at him. He smiled and said, ¡± even the pavilion master is not aware of the fact that I have the dark spirit Pearl. I didn¡¯t expect you to find out so quickly, senior. And when white Night finished speaking, wet wind almostughed! Wonderful, this was really wonderful. This miss Bai first pretended to be weak and tricked Zhang Le into revealing his unspeakable secret! Then, she took advantage of this and exposed Xu daofeng¡¯s fake identity. Now, everyone knew that Xu daofeng and his disciple were after miss Bai¡¯s dark spirit Pearl! Meanwhile-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right. The third elder and his disciple are here to steal someone else¡¯s spiritual Pearl? This Lao AI¡¯s intentions are too sinister.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I couldn¡¯t tell. So this is the purpose. It¡¯s said that spirit pearls can make alchemists go crazy, but it seems that this saying is true. Even the third elder of the Union is shameless enough to join forces with his disciple to scheme against the girl¡¯s spirit Pearl.¡± As expected by wet wind, everyone was looking at Xu daofeng and his apprentice with strange eyes. The words that were originally unfavorable to Bai Ye had also disappeared. A verbal counterattack! White Night had won. However, this was not the end! Just as Zhang Le was at a loss for words and Xu daofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly, Bai Ye suddenly bowed to Xu daofeng before they could even respond. ¡°Senior is worthy of being a top-grade Alchemist Grandmaster. As expected, you can see through the essence of things that ordinary people can¡¯t. In order to express my admiration, I won¡¯t mind if miss le ¡®er can¡¯t bring out a bet of equal value. We¡¯ll bet on whatever you think is good.¡± This time ¡­ Xu daofeng¡¯s expression changed. He had originally wanted to smooth things over and let the matter slide. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this youngdy would suddenly make things difficult for him and ask him to ce a bet! Now that she had said that, he clearly had to take out something equivalent to the dark spirit Pearl to bet! But what could be of equal value to the dark spirit Pearl? Even if there was, Xu daofeng would not be willing to let it go. Therefore, he immediately wanted to break the bet. However-
    little girl, you¡¯re wrong. Our Guild¡¯s third elder is the most fair and just. How could he let you lose money? ¡± Elder Lu, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu daofeng¡¯s eyelids twitched. He did not think too much about it and said, ¡°you tter me, Mr. Lu. However, I think this bet is too ridiculous. ¡°AI! Xu daofeng, don¡¯t be so humble. How about this, your nine turn fiery Lotus is not bad, but its value is inferior to the dark spirit Pearl. However, this little girl¡¯s cultivation is low, and she needs that Lotus to speed up her cultivation. You can use this as a bet for your disciple.¡± Elder Lu did not give Xu daofeng any room to maneuver. He even helped Bai Ye to demand an exorbitant price by biting down on Xu daofeng¡¯s body! It was so painful that Xu daofeng¡¯s face turned even paler. Mr. Lu, please! he wanted to reject the offer! But before he could finish, Zhang Le, who was beside him, suddenly spoke again, ¡°master, please ce this as your bet! This nine turn fiery Lotus tform was originally something you wanted to give to your disciple, so please ce your bet now.¡± Zhang Le, who had already recovered from being interrogated by Wan Wan, firmly believed that this little b * tch called Bai Ye could not be a level six Alchemist! Doing so much was just a cheap person causing trouble! Did he think that he could scare her, Zhang Le, with this? Don¡¯t even think about it! Chapter 822: Lost alchemy technique! A perfect face-slapping!(1) Chapter 822: Lost alchemy technique! A perfect face-pping!(1)
    master, Zhenzhen! Zhang Le felt that it made more sense the more she thought about it. However, Xu daofeng did not say anything. Just as she was about to urge him again, everyone at the scene was looking at Xu daofeng. alright, you guys can bet if you want on the fight between the two of you. Xu daofeng¡¯s expression changed, but he returned to normal and said. No one else had such a ¡®recovery ability¡¯! As soon as he finished speaking, the scene went into an uproar again. ¡°The nine cycles Fire Lotus seat. I didn¡¯t expect the third elder to really bet on the nine cycles Fire Lotus seat. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the sitting Lotus of the Supreme Alchemist, Kong Cheng, from ancient times! It¡¯s rumored that it can help fire attribute cultivators increase their cultivation speed by twenty times!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor, it¡¯s true! Not only that, it was said that the Lotus tform also contained supremacy Kong Cheng¡¯s enlightenment on alchemy! Back then, the third elder relied on this enlightenment to be a saint apothecary!¡± Virtually all alchemists had a very deep understanding of this nine turn Fire Lotus tform and directly helped Bai Ye to do somemon knowledge. Only because of this did she know that this treasure that elder Lu wanted for her was really a great treasure!
    Her current alchemy skills were stuck at the peak of the sixth rank. Although she had alreadyprehended some of the ways of the seventh rank alchemy skills, she was stillcking. However, if she had this nine-turn Fire Lotus tform, it would definitely be of great help to her alchemy skills. At the same time. Bai Ye, elder Lu, Xu daofeng, and Zhang Le had already entered the main hall of the certification Hall. Now that things hade to this, there was no turning back. In fact, the moment Zhang Le opened his mouth, there was no way to salvage the situation! Therefore, Xu daofeng had no choice but to agree to the bet while ¡®recovering¡¯. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. We will not lose the nine revolving Fire Lotus throne.¡± Zhang Le was still full of confidence as he promised Xu daofeng. Xu daofeng did not respond. Instead, he looked at the youngdy who was standing in the main hall. His eyes were filled with uncertainty. Under elder Lu¡¯s lead, the medicinal cauldrons needed to verify a level six Alchemist, as well as a few sets of ingredients for a level six body-refining pill, had been presented to Bai Ye. ¡°Looking at these preparations, this elder Lu doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of ying favoritism! They want this girl to make a level six body-strengthening pill on the spot. It will take a few days, but there are only three days left!¡± that¡¯s right, so this girl must finish refining this level six body refining pill within three days. The onlookers were all alchemists, and they could see the existing preparations at once. There was no suspicion of favoritism, but- with so many eyes watching, of course I can¡¯t show favoritism. Let¡¯s keep watching. The real refining hasn¡¯t started yet. I¡¯d like to see how this Level-6 body refinement pill is formed. Zhang Le said calmly. Zhang Le¡¯s confidence made many of the onlookers break out in a cold sweat for Bai Ye. After all, the nine rotations fiery lotus throne was good, but the dark spirit Pearl was even more extraordinary! Furthermore, if he lost, White Night would have to destroy his own innate spiritual fire!
    ¡°Little girl, since you have such great determination, everything has already been prepared. This old man has also seen everything, and there are no ws. You, start.¡± At this moment, elder Lu, who had finished checking the materials at the scene, was already looking at Bai Ye. ¡°Many thanks, elder Lu. This junior will begin then.¡± Bai Ye thanked elder Lu and turned to look at Xu daofeng. She was not worried about anything else, but she was afraid that this person would do something to her! However, Chapter 823: Lost alchemy technique! A perfect face-slapping!(2) Chapter 823: Lost alchemy technique! A perfect face-pping!(2)
    ¡°Good! Little girl, you focus on refining medicine and leave the rest to this old man. If anyone dares to y any tricks while you¡¯re refining medicine, then this old man will throw the person out of the Union even if I have to risk my life¡¯s glory!¡± Elder Lu promised. And the moment he made his promise! All the Union members in the certification Hall were stunned! Even Xu daofeng¡¯s ¡®warm¡¯ expression froze for a moment. ¡°Many thanks, elder.¡± Bai Ye bowed again and started to refine the pill. A level 6 body refinement pill was not difficult for her at all. However, her goal was not only to refine pills, but also to be famous! Even though it was said that the first ce of the alchemy contest would be able to observe the divine pill, White Night had calcted that the entire process of the alchemy contest would take at least half a year! Half a year was too long. She couldn¡¯t wait. She really missed Yu xiaojiu. If she could amaze the world with a single feat and attract the attention of the big shots in the Guild, would she be able to get a head start on that divine pill?
    Maybe I can ¡­ Even if there was only a slight chance, she would do her best!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Swish!¡± White Night, who had made up his mind, waved his hand! She picked up more than a dozen spirit herbs and ced them on the cauldron. At this moment, her dark spirit me burst out! ¡°Bang! Bang Bang Bang!¡± In almost an instant, more than a dozen supplementary herbs for the body-tempering pill were all destroyed by Bai Ye¡¯s dark spirit Fire! The temperature of the fire was the same, and at the same time the stem cracked, ten lines of spiritual medicine essence poured into the medicinal cauldron at the same time like raindrops. The moment the master made his move! He just knew if there was! This first move of Bai Ye¡¯s immediately stunned all the alchemists present! Even Zhang Le, who was always calm andposed, had a strange expression on his face, as if he had just swallowed a fly. ¡°Divine Division into Ten Realms, alchemy into rain!¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually reached the stage where she can split her spiritual power into elements and control them while simultaneously refining multiple spiritual medicines! Putting everything else aside, just this spiritual control alone is the ability of a rank 6 Alchemist Grandmaster!¡± ¡°This is a master! A true master! Look at her, other than her mental energy, she¡¯s also good at refining medicine! The hand gesture of fusing the essence of the spiritual medicine was so perfect! Such smooth flow!¡±
    The venue exploded! In the time it took for Bai Ye to take a few breaths, not only did she disy her extraordinary control over her own spiritual energy! She also disyed her meticulous and extraordinary alchemy skills. In just an instant, she had convinced all the alchemists present. Even elder Lu was shocked and immediately stood up from his seat. manager ran, is Zhenzhen really a level six Alchemist?! Deacon Cheng was so shocked that his eyes were about to pop out. He had previously thought that Wei Wei was a fool, but now ¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye showed his hand again. He threw the main ingredient of the body refinement pill, the Vajra Yin Yang grass, directly into the supplementary spiritual medicine essence that she had just refined. ¡°What? How could she be like this? At this time, you threw in the main ingredient. The supplementary ingredients haven¡¯t even been nourished and integrated yet. Is this Kasaya going to ruin the pot?¡± ¡°!£¿¡±Many of the younger alchemists present were dumbfounded, but- All the older people present, especially the staff members of the certification Hall, were so excited that they almost squeezed towards White Night drug refinery¡¯s high tform! Because Yingluo is she going to perform the legendary ten thousand spirits returning to origin alchemy technique?! Chapter 824: Lost alchemy technique! A perfect face-slapping!(3) Chapter 824: Lost alchemy technique! A perfect face-pping!(3)
    It was unknown who shrieked, but the faces of all the alchemists who were watching immediately changed from excitement to a kind of divinity that was about to witness a legend! ¡°Bang!¡± At this time, the Vajra Yin Yang grass had already been refined by Bai Ye. It burst and poured out. Gold, dark, and fire, the three types of violent andpletely ipatible pure energy. At the same time, the energy of the other supplementary herbs was divided into wisps and gathered toward the three energies, as if they were worshipers! This kind of refining technique ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s ten thousand spirits facing the origin! It¡¯s really ten thousand spirits returning to the origin. It¡¯s said to be able to perfectly fuse the essence of spiritual medicine together, allowing all the supplementary medicine to be perfectly used by the main medicine. It¡¯s a top-tier alchemy technique!¡±
    it¡¯s really this lost alchemy technique?! ¡°Is it true? Isn¡¯t it said that the Suan ni was lost when the ancient times were destroyed? for countless years, we alchemists have only seen it in ancient books, no one can use it!¡± The heated discussions and excitement at the scene almost blew up the certification Hall. Some of them even took out their recording crystals, wanting to record this legendary scene! However, they were all immediately stopped. Only the official record crystal of the Union could perfectly record this medicine refinement. Not only that- ¡°Guys, look! In the main hall of the certification Hall, is thedy who is refining medicine using the lost ten thousand spirit dynasty alchemy technique?¡± ¡°It seems, Yingluo seems to be! Quickly inform the elders! No, no, there are still Grand elders who have to hurry ¡­¡± The recording crystals throughout the Union were like surveince cameras. They would transmit the recorded images to the headquarters of the Union-the center of the pill tower. This was The Alchemist Association¡¯s defense and surveince system. It was very advanced! In the entire South of Taiyin, only the rich and overbearing Alchemist Association coulde up with such aplete set of ¡°system. This was because the special recording crystal was extremely expensive! No ordinary power would be able to create such a huge system. Hence, White night¡¯s goal was undoubtedly being realized through this nouveau riche system! Many of the big shots of the guilds had been rmed. In the center of the pill tower, amotion broke out.
    ¡°Swish!¡± As for Bai Ye, he was totally focused on refining the pill. However, this time, she did not enter the Supreme great alchemy Dao realm. This was because she still kept a wisp of her attention on Xu daofeng! A day had passed. ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron suddenly emitted a dense energy tide, while she herself suddenly let out a clear shout, ¡°congeal! This voice instantly woke up all the alchemists who were intoxicated by her alchemy skills. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The medicinal cauldron in front of Bai Ye instantly let out waves of clear and melodious ngs, and then- ¡°Deal!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hands shot out a row of ming palms, directly smacking the medicinal cauldron until it emitted a rolling clear explosive sound as it continuously chimed! An extremely dense pill fragrance suddenly overflowed from within! This is Yingluo. The pill was formed? Such a rich pill fragrance had exploded out, was it about to form a pill?
    Everyone present had the same thought, but it had only been a day! This Kasaya can¡¯t be real, it¡¯s about to form a pill? impossible! Zhang Le was even more incredulous as she stared at Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron. Her palm had already subconsciously formed a hidden weapon! That¡¯s right, it was a hidden weapon!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Impossible, she can¡¯t possibly form a pill!¡± Zhang Le suddenly screamed, and the next moment- Chapter 825: Caught red-handed and expelled from the Union (1) Chapter 825: Caught red-handed and expelled from the Union (1) ¡°Swish!¡± A Silent Wave of energy followed Zhang Le¡¯s finger that was pointing at Bai Ye and instantly spread out! He sneaked an attack on Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron. Hurry up! A silent rustling It was almost in the blink of an eye! It was right in front of Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron that was about to form a pill! However, other than Zhang Le himself, no one else seemed to have noticed that this dark wave had already been unleashed. ¡°Enter!¡± At this moment, Zhang Le¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared ferociously! She clearly knew that as long as her wisp of spirit wave that contained the broken pill grass could enter the range of Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron, Bai Ye¡¯s entire cauldron of pills would be destroyed! The pill Breaking Grass was a poisonous grass that could destroy the spirituality of a pill. It was widely recognized in The Alchemist world! However, the medicinal liquid extracted from it had a certain detoxifying effect. After all, it could also destroy the spiritual structure of the poison pill. And at this moment! It was this sinister undercurrent that had already flowed into the top of Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron along with the pressing pill fragrance! Zhang Le subconsciously clenched his fists in excitement! She knew it ¡­ The little b * tch can¡¯t form the pill! N?v(el)B\\jnn Unfortunately, Just as Zhang Le thought that there was no problem at all and her sneak attack seeded, a wisp of powerful spiritual fluctuation had already spread out from the surroundings of Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron! ¡°Swish!¡± The dark wave of the elixir-Breaking Grass was instantly crushed by this wisp of mental energy. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± At the same time, White night¡¯s medicinal cauldron lit up! The originally rich pill fragrance suddenly became several times thicker, causing the entire certification Hall to be filled with a wonderful pill fragrance. The pill was formed! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really done!¡± There was an uproar at the scene. No one had expected that in just a day¡¯s time, this little girl in front of them had formed a pill. An Ordinary Level six Alchemist would need a few days to refine a level six body-tempering pill, but she only took one day to refine it! This efficiency was simply unbelievable. And that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s also pill light. This must be a high quality level 6 body-tempering pill! Hurry, hurry up and take it out, I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Not bad! To be able to refine the most basic level six pill, the body tempering pill, to the point of emitting pill light, this is definitely the work of a Grandmaster. Ordinary Level six alchemists can¡¯t achieve this!¡± shua shua ¡°the old alchemists present were all excited beyond words. Because they were all too clear what the brilliant light that was emitted from within the White Night medicinal cauldron earlier represented! And at this time, elder Lu had already walked up to the verification tform, walking in front of Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron. At this moment, everyone at the scene stared at elder Lu with eager eyes. He was staring at elder Lu¡¯s hands, because these hands were about to take out the refined pill from the medicinal cauldron. However, Yingluo However, elder Lu did not do as everyone had expected and reached out to take thepleted pill from the medicinal cauldron. When he stood in front of Bai Ye, his pair of sharp old eyes were staring straight at Zhang Le. After that- before this alchemypetition began, this old man had said that if anyone dared to y any tricks, this old man would throw out the person who did it, even if it meant risking his life¡¯s glory! Elder Lu¡¯s firm and powerful voice struck Zhang Le¡¯s heart, word by word! Her face turned pale, and she knew that things were not good! Not good, Yingluo. She had been caught for her sneak attack! ¡°And just now, just as the girl was about to form the pill, someone made a move. Someone rushed into her medicinal cauldron and spread out the pill Breaking grass¡¯s hidden wave! And this person ¡­¡± Elder Lu red at Zhang Le and growled, ¡± Zhang Le, kneel! Chapter 826: Caught red-handed and expelled from the Union!(2) Chapter 826: Caught red-handed and expelled from the Union!(2) ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Le¡¯s mind exploded. He was almost unable to resist and was about to directly kneel down under elder Lu¡¯s roar! However, Xu daofeng, who was standing beside her, reached out to support her trembling body. But at the same time, the scene was already in an uproar- ¡°What? A lousy elixir grass, he actually used a lousy elixir grass to plot against him! You¡¯re too cheap!¡± ¡°Such vicious intentions? He directly used the pill Breaking Grass? Yes, yes, I also felt it just now. A wisp of abnormal fluctuation was scattered. I thought it was my illusion, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was really a sneak attack!¡± ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s actually so sinister! It¡¯s too terrifying, you can¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart even if you know their face, hehe.¡± For a moment, the spectating alchemists who knew the use of the broken pill grass were all dumbfounded! They looked at Zhang Le with shock and even disdain. And this kind of contempt was for Zhang Le, who was regarded as a heaven¡¯s favorite since birth! Especially after he became an Alchemist, he had never been looked down on before. It was simply unbearable. no!!! Zhang Le, who had managed to calm himself down, instinctively shook his head and refused to admit it! She knew that she absolutely could not admit it. Otherwise, not only would she be expelled from the Association, she would also have no ce in The Alchemist world in the future. ¡°You still dare to quibble!¡± Elder Lu shouted in a deep voice, and a vast spiritual power burst out from his sea of consciousness and was about to crush Zhang Le. ¡°Mr. Lu, please wait.¡± However, Xu daofeng stood up and blocked Zhang Le¡¯s path. Mr. Lu, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding. ¡°Misunderstanding my A * s, do you think I¡¯m useless? How could this old man not notice such a small action of hers?¡± Elder Lu was furious! Because he had already warned them in advance, and that warning was directed at this master and disciple pair. In the end, Yingluo actually dared to y dirty in front of him! It was simply detestable. ¡°No, no, no! I didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Zhang Le, who was standing behind Xu daofeng, felt a sense of security from being protected. She instantly shouted out with even more certainty. you! elder Lu was so angry that heughed. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Le would still dare to quibble even though he had already been caught red-handed. He simply didn¡¯t say much and wanted to present the evidence. He never thought ¡­ ¡°Right! It wasn¡¯t Junior Sister, it was me! I did it. ¡± Chang Ting, who was standing behind Zhang Le, stepped forward and took the me for Zhang Le. ¡°!¡±Zhang Le, who was still a little flustered, looked at Chang Ting in disbelief when she heard this. Thetter was staring at her and nodding at her. Zhang Le: ¡°Yingluo. she wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that Chang Ting knew that she was the one who did it, and he was trying to help her. However, elder Lu, who did not buy it, snorted coldly and said, ¡± this old man saw very clearly who did it. It was Zhang Le! This old man wants you to kneel!¡± Mr. Lu, le ¡®er and Changting are both standing in the same direction. Perhaps there is a misunderstanding. Xu daofeng nced at his two disciples and silently allowed Changting to take the me. Elder Lu did not say anything. He immediately spread out his mental energy and released a wisp of the aura that he had just captured, which was attached to the dark wave of the pill Breaking Grass. It was the aura of the attacker. As soon as this wisp of aura appeared, Zhang Le¡¯s face, which had just recovered a little, suddenly turned pale again. This was because this wisp of aura clearly came from her! This Kasaya n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Xu daofeng, which of your apprentices ¡®auras is this? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know!¡± Elder Lu questioned sternly. At the same time, he ordered, ¡± men, take Zhang Le down! Chapter 827: The Vice guild leader has arrived! Chapter 827: The Vice guild leader has arrived! Under elder Lu¡¯smand, the members who were maintaining order in the certification Hall moved! Then, he walked towards Zhang Le. This shua, this shua! no, no, no¡­ Zhang Le shook her head as she hid beside her master, Xu daofeng. She did not believe that her master would not be able to do anything! On the other hand, Xu daofeng did not push Zhang Le away and protected her. He even said slowly, ¡°Mr. Lu, the aura on your hand is indeed Changting¡¯S. You¡¯ve made a mistake. ¡°Ha!¡± This time, elder Lu was so angry that heughed. However, just as heughed, his aura suddenly sank as he looked at what he had caught in his palm! The aura of power that had changed. And this wisp of aura was dense. ¡°It¡¯s changed!¡± Bai Ye, who had been watching from the side, sharply discovered that the aura in elder Lu¡¯s hand was actually changing, suddenly changing into apletely different aura! ¡°Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you let le ¡®er and Changting attack together? it¡¯ll be easier for you to identify them.¡± Xu daofeng suggested in a calm voice. His current suggestion was undoubtedly going to win. Bai Ye and elder Lu did not need to identify it to know that the aura that was captured had evolved into the aura of the young man called Chang Ting, who had been cklisted on behalf of Zhang Le! ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Elder Lu was obviously unwilling to let the matter rest. ¡°Alright, old Lu.¡± At this moment, a simrly aged voice was heard from outside the certification Hall. An old Alchemist holding a staff also appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. And the moment this person appeared! ¡°Vice-President Zheng.¡± ¡°Greetings, Vice-President Zheng.¡± The people in the certification Hall had already bowed respectfully. Zheng xiancan, the Vice President of The Alchemist Association, walked past Zhang Le and the others under the salutations of the crowd. He paused for a moment and said, ¡± Xu San, your disciple has a problem with his moral conduct. He should be taught a good lesson. ¡°Vice-President Zheng is right.¡± Xu daofeng immediately responded. But Zhang Le had already heaved a sigh of relief, because she had also noticed that the wisp of evidence she had caught by elder Lu had already evolved into Changting¡¯s aura and not her aura! She knew she would be fine! She knew that her master would have a way. ¡°Zhang Le.¡± Zheng xiancan called out at this time. When Zhang Le heard this, he was stunned, but he still had a sense of propriety. He was about to pay his respects to Zheng xiancan, but- ¡°You know in your heart whether you were the one who did it or not. If you let your senior brother take the me for you, your character will be ruined. However, I won¡¯t say much about the deep rtionship between your sect and master, and I can¡¯t control it. ¡± Zheng xiancan said! Vice President! Zhang Le was stunned. Xu daofeng¡¯s expression also changed slightly. However, Zheng xiancan continued, ¡± Zhang Le, although you don¡¯t need to be expelled from the Union anymore, from today onwards, you will be stripped of your status as a direct disciple of the Union. ¡°BOOM!¡± Zhang Le was stunned, as if he had been struck by lightning. He waspletely dumbfounded! One had to know that the reason why her identity was so noble and why she could be so proud was entirely because she was not an ordinary guild member! She was a direct descendant of The Alchemist Association! She enjoyed the highest level of cultivation and treatment in The Alchemist Association. She was afraid that once she lost this identity, it would be no different from being expelled from the Association! Buzzzzz No way! N?v(el)B\\jnn How could this happen? ¡°I¡¯m Zhenzhen, I¡¯m not convinced!¡± How could Zhang Le ept this? however- Chapter 828: The youngest Guild elder, dumb bull! Chapter 828: The youngest Guild elder, dumb bull! After he finished speaking, Zheng xiancan did not even look at her. He left the master and disciple and walked straight towards Bai Ye. And the way he looked at Bai Ye was clearly filled with excitement. ¡°Vice President, take a look.¡± At this moment, elder Lu was satisfied with Zheng xiancan¡¯s Swift and decisive way of handling things, so he was presenting a total of four body-tempering pills that Bai Ye had refined to him as if he was presenting a treasure. Four! ¡°It¡¯s actually four of this many!¡± The attention of the alchemists on the scene instantly shifted away from Zhang Le¡¯s body and focused on the four glowing pills. good, take a good look at them. Zheng xiancan had also received the four pills. After saying ¡± good ¡± a few times, he carefully examined them and couldn¡¯t help but nod with joy. ¡°Good! It was truly a good pill! It¡¯s worthy of being a top-tier pill refined using the ¡®ten thousand spirits returning to origin¡¯ alchemy technique. It¡¯s good to teach people a good lesson, good child.¡± Zheng xiancan was not only full of praise for the pill formation, he was also full of praise for Bai Ye. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Zheng xiancan couldn¡¯t bear to part with the pill. After appreciating the pill in his hand, he asked Bai Ye. He came over directly from the pill tower after seeing white night¡¯s alchemy skills. He had not investigated Bai Ye¡¯s background beforehand, so he did not know who the youngdy in front of him was. But he knew that this was the most freakish Alchemist he had ever seen in his life! There was no other! He was the one and only extraordinary Alchemist! ¡°Vice President, my surname is Bai and my name is ye.¡± Bai Ye courteously replied. Zheng xiancan nodded and looked up at elder Lu, the rest of the alchemists, and the pill tower. He then slowly said in a deep voice ¡­ the manifestation of the spirit of the ancestors is the blessing of us alchemists. Today, we have been bestowed by master baiye and have witnessed the long-lost alchemy technique of Gu Xian-ten thousand spirits returning to the origin. It wasn¡¯t a long sentence, but Zheng xiancan said it in cadence! It also contained a kind of respect and admiration that made Bai Ye blush with shame. Although she had intended to be famous so that she could achieve her goal of getting close to the divine pill, she did not expect to be valued so much. However, this was only the beginning ¡­ After Zheng xiancan said the above in a deep voice, he raised his tone and said, ¡± I announce! From today on, master Bai Ye will officially be the youngest level-six Alchemist Grandmaster in the history of our Guild!¡± ¡°At the same time, in order to thank Grandmaster White Night for reenacting Gu Xian¡¯s alchemy technique for us, we will gift you 100 million crystal essences! 100 level 7 spiritual herbs, 1000 Level 6 spiritual herbs, hehe.¡± whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. a series of rewards poured out of Zheng xiancan¡¯s mouth as if they didn¡¯t cost anything. Bai Ye, who was caught off guard, was instantly a little dumbfounded. What? Give her 100 million crystal essences? Wasn¡¯t this price the Super high reward that Wan Shen sect had given her previously? 100 million essence was equal to 10 billion high-grade Mystic crystals! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When she heard about the reward, she almost wanted to gather a Hunter to ¡± kidnap ¡± herself and ask for money. The key was that she didn¡¯t have time. She had to participate in the alchemy contest to save little nine, so she didn¡¯t think about it carefully. It was all good now! She had only refined pills once and the Union had given her 100 million essences! That wasn¡¯t all. There were also piles and piles of spirit herbs, treasured weapons, and so on that were given to her as a bonus. Yingluo. Bai Ye listened calmly, wondering what she had been doing all this while. Being an Alchemist was such a lucrative job, but she didn¡¯t take it as her main job in her early years? This profit alone was much higher than what she and Yu xiaojiu had earned when they went to exterminate their family and Rob their treasure vault. But this wasn¡¯t the end, Yingluo. Just as Bai Ye was being showered with awards, Zheng xiancan exploded again! The explosion caused Xu daofeng¡¯s expression to change drastically. Chapter 829: The youngest Guild elder, dummy Niu!(2) Chapter 829: The youngest Guild elder, dummy Niu!(2)
    Little Miss Bai Ye, I wonder if you have any intention of bing my Alchemist Association¡¯s honorary elder? ¡± The rich and overbearing Zheng xiancan asked Bai Ye after throwing out arge number of rewards. As soon as he asked that question, the certification Hall fell silent! ¡°Vice President, I¡¯m afraid this is not appropriate.¡± Xu daofeng could not help but ask. As an elder of the Union, he knew what an ¡®honorary elder¡¯ meant. That meant that from now on, White Night would be able to enjoy the same treatment as him! But she didn¡¯t need to devote herself to The Alchemist, she only needed to have a great disaster in the Association! Or when there was a major event, he just had to appear on time. And such an identity! In the past, only those of noble status in the alchemy world, old seniors of virtue and prestige could obtain it. But now, Zheng xiancan actually wanted to give such an honorable status to Bai Ye?
    Xu daofeng expressed that he could not ept it. He absolutely could not ept it. Vice President, Wanwan. even elder Lu was a little worried that Bai Ye was not qualified enough and wanted to suggest that they slow down. After all, the little girl did not have that reputation yet, and was afraid that she could not suppress this status. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand.¡± However, Zheng xiancan interrupted elder Lu¡¯s words. He did not even look at Xu daofeng, and only focused on Bai Ye with a burning gaze. Little Miss Bai Ye, are you willing to be an honorary elder of my Union? ¡± Zheng xiancan asked again. As if he was afraid of White night¡¯s rejection, he could not help but exin, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about being burdened. Honorary elders are different from serving elders. They don¡¯t need to do anything. They only need to participate in some major activities at the Guild¡¯s invitation when necessary. When white Night heard this, he was already very tempted. The key was that this way, she would be an internal member of the Union. It would definitely be easier to get close to the divine pill. Thinking of this, Bai Ye was even more willing. I¡¯m indebted to the Vice President for thinking so highly of me. However, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m afraid that this honor is too high and I can¡¯t bear it. Although Bai Ye was very willing to do so, he still had to be polite. As soon as she said this, elder Lu immediately nodded his head and looked at this little girl with admiration. He only felt that this child was not arrogant and impetuous. In the face of such glory, she could still remain calm. It was not bad. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Your alchemy skills are outstanding. Just based on your furnace of pills today, no one will dare to say anything. If anyone dares to say that you can¡¯t handle it, then I¡¯ll ask him to use the ten thousand spirit core technique to refine a path of pills for you.¡± Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t seem to mind. Many people at the scene heard this and nodded in agreement. At first, they could not ept the fact that White Night was an ¡± honorary ¡± elder of the Guild at such a young age. But what Zheng xiancan said was right. White night¡¯s alchemy skills were outstanding! Not to mention anything else, just this ¡®ten thousand spirits facing the origin¡¯ alchemy technique that only the ancient sages knew was enough to bear this glory.
    Of course, there were those who agreed and those who disagreed. There were still many who felt that it was inappropriate, and some were even very against it! For example, Xu daofeng and Zhang Le, who had just been expelled from the Union. ¡°That being said, this junior still feels a little apprehensive.¡± Bai Ye said humbly, but after a pause, he changed the topic. Vice President, how about this? after I get first ce in the alchemy contest and my alchemy skills have been recognized by the vast majority of my peers, you can give me this glory. When Bai Ye said this, everyone present was stunned.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 830: Take the divine pill away! Chapter 830: Take the divine pill away!
    how about this? ¡± Zheng xiancan pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you have such determination. We can discuss this after you participate in the alchemypetition, but you don¡¯t have to get first ce. ¡°You¡¯re still young, but you¡¯ve already achieved so much. Your achievements do not lie in your alchemy level. The contributions you have brought to the Guild and the alchemy world are your revival of Gu Xian¡¯s alchemy skills. This is the most valuable part about you.¡± What Zheng xiancan valued was obviously Bai Ye¡¯s talent and potential. It wasn¡¯t about how high level of a pill she could refine now, because he believed that it was only a matter of time before such a monstrous Alchemist became the top Alchemist here. There was no need to rush it. thank you, Vice President. I understand. When white Night heard Zheng xiancan¡¯s words, he knew that he was determined to make her an honorary elder of the Guild. This made White Night, who had originally only wanted to have a buffer time to umte more poprity and not attract too much hatred, have even less reason to refuse.
    At this point, regardless of whether Bai Ye won first ce in The Alchemistpetition or not, she would be the youngest honorary elder in The Alchemist Association. congrattions, Alchemist White Night! ¡°Congrattions, Qianqian!¡± Many of the alchemists at the scene also congratted him with heartfelt admiration. After all, they had all witnessed Bai Ye¡¯s extraordinary alchemy skills, so even though she was very young, she still received their heartfelt approval. For a time, White Night became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, the recognized alchemy Grandmaster. As for Zhang Le, he had long been forgotten by the people at the scene. Even if there were some who remembered, they would subconsciously cast her a disdainful look! How could an Alchemist who couldn¡¯t afford to lose, who used the pill Breaking Grass to plot against his opponent when his opponent was about to form a pill, not be spurned by his peers? Such behavior was simply a disgrace to the industry. then this matter is settled. As for the details of the session of the position, I will inform the relevant people in charge of the Union. After the alchemypetition is over, I will announce this news. Zheng xiancan said again. ¡°It¡¯s all up to the Vice President.¡± White Night naturally had no objections. ¡°Good, good.¡± Zheng xiancan was very satisfied. if you have time these few days,e to the pill tower first. Let elder Lu bring you around to familiarize yourself with the Guild. We¡¯ll be a family in the future.
    yes, this junior has been dreaming of the pill tower for a long time. When the timees, I¡¯ll go there every day. Vice President, please don¡¯t chase me away. Bai Ye replied with a faint smile. In his heart, he wished he could immediately go to the pill tower. It would be best if he could immediately climb to the top of the tower and directly take the divine pill away. hahaha Yingluo! Zheng xiancan, who did not know what Bai Ye was thinking, evenughed loudly and repeatedly weed him. don¡¯t worry. If you refine pills in the pill tower every day, I guarantee that no one will chase you away. They will be more than happy to see you here. The alchemists from the Association who were present all subconsciously nodded in agreement. They were indeed looking forward to Bai Yeing to refine pills more often, and it would be best to disy the ten thousand spirits returning to origin alchemy technique more often. Because after just one day of watching, they all felt that they had some brand newprehensions about alchemy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t be too proud. The pill tower has many alchemy insights left behind by ancient sages, and even some historical remains. You can study them well. I can see that although your alchemy skills are superb, your heart is still uncertain. You have to calm your heart.¡± Zheng xiancan also warned. As soon as he said this, Zhang Le, who had been spurned and forgotten, suddenly revealed a particrly resentful look! Chapter 831: Everyone’s face smacking! Chapter 831: Everyone¡¯s face smacking! This was because the ancient Sage¡¯s alchemy experience and historical remains that Zheng xiancan had mentioned were all kept in the ancient Sage Pavilion of the pill tower. They were not easily allowed to enter! Even if Zhang Le was once a direct disciple of the Guild, she had only entered once! There was even a time limit. Even her master, Xu daofeng, could not enter as he wished! But now, hearing Zheng xiancan¡¯s words, it was obvious that such a ce would be open to Bai Ye at any time. Such treatment! This was not the usual treatment of an honorary elder! This was not the end. Before Zheng xiancan left, he gave Bai Ye a token that allowed him to enter and exit the pill tower freely. Then, he even specially urged her to go to the pill tower, as if he was afraid that she would not go. After Zheng xiancan left, the crowd around the certification Hall had basically dispersed. After all, the alchemy contest was going to start in two days, and they all had their own work to do. ¡°Master, is this all?¡± Zhang Le, however, was unwilling to give up. He looked at Bai Ye, who was beaming with joy, and asked Xu daofeng in a low voice. Xu daofeng¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain, but he knew that this was the only way out for the time being. Therefore, he had already nodded and was going to take Zhang Le and the other two disciples away. However- ¡°Hold on!¡± But elder Lu stopped them. Thest group of people who were about to leave heard this and stopped in their tracks, ready to continue watching. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have any more advice?¡± Even though Xu daofeng had lost this roundpletely, he was still able to hold his ground and talk to elder Lu as usual. Xu San, you¡¯re a noble person who forgets things. Little Miss Bai Ye has already been certified as a level six Alchemist. Shouldn¡¯t you take out the nine turn Fire Lotus tform? ¡± Elder Lu said. Zhang Le¡¯s face turned red with anger! ¡°She¡¯s already an honorary elder and has received so many rewards, yet she still wants my nine revolving Fire Lotus throne? You¡¯re too greedy!¡± Zhang Le, who couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, exploded on the spot. As soon as she said this, Bai Yeughed! What kind of twisted logic was this? ¡°What are youughing at? Am I wrong? Because of you, I¡¯ve already been removed from the direct line of descent! It¡¯s all because of you, and you still want my nine revolving Fire Lotus throne? dream on!¡± Zhang Le angrily pointed at Bai Ye andined with great hatred. Just this Bandit logic ¡­ If it were not for the people at the scene who had watched the whole process, they would probably think that Zhang Le was the victim from the beginning and that she had fallen to this statepletely because of the evil Bai Ye. However, the truth was that Zhang Le was the one who courted his own death. The nine turn fiery lotus throne was also her own ¡°great courage ¡°, and she had her master bet it on. This was really¡± good with words ¡°. ¡°Swish!¡± The surrounding alchemists couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Theyughed and even began to condemn him in disdain ¡­ ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Zhang Le to be this kind of Zhang Le, not to mention his shamelessness! And he¡¯s so shameless to distort right and wrong? I used to think of her as a goddess in my heart? Ah, PEI!¡± ¡°I¡¯m blind! You really know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. The more you look at him, the more disgusting it is, hehe.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn The curses directed at Zhang Le were getting more and more intense, and they were even spreading towards Xu daofeng. As a result, thetter had no choice but to quickly take out the nine revolving fiery lotus throne and leave the scene. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would drown in their spittle! As for White Night, who had obtained the nine turn fiery Lotus seat, his attention was attracted by this palm-sized but extremely exquisite fiery Lotus-shaped seat. ¡°Swish!¡± The dark spirit Pearl in her sea of consciousness also went out of her control at this moment and rushed into the small fire Lotus. However, Xu daofeng¡¯s spiritual imprint was still on the nine-turn fiery lotus throne. It was still a treasured weapon that belonged to him! Chapter 832: Terrifying spiritual power! Tearing apart the dark conspiracy!(1) Chapter 832: Terrifying spiritual power! Tearing apart the dark conspiracy!(1) ¡°Come back!¡± White Night retracted his divine sense, and his powerful mental energy pressed down on the dark spirit Pearl. Almost at the instant thetter touched the small fire Lotus, he wrapped it back into his psyche ocean. When she sensed that the slightly aggrieved dark spirit Pearl had returned to its original position in her sea of consciousness, Bai Yenan heaved a sigh of relief. She had a very bad feeling just now. Fortunately, the dark spirit Pearl was fine. Otherwise, it would be a big problem! After all, to her, the dark spirit Pearl was not just an impressive spirit Lord. It was also her innate spiritual fire. ¡°If you¡¯re so rash again, don¡¯t even think about touching any fire attribute treasures in the future.¡± Bai Yn warned little spirit Pearl in case it acted rashly again. She had discovered that after the dark spirit Pearl was re-condensed by the hell fire, it had be more and more independent. For example, it hade out on its own this time! In the past, no matter what it did, it would first spread its thoughts to seek her opinion. After being suppressed by her, it would hold back its desire. This time, however, she waspletely disobedient. The dark spirit Pearl, which had just been suppressed, obediently let out a trembling sound as soon as it heard this, indicating that it would not do this again. Only then did White Night regain his consciousness and look back at the little fire Lotus. However, what she did not know was that when she forcefully suppressed the dark spirit Pearl, Xu daofeng, who had already walked out of the certification Hall, had an obvious look of disappointment on his face. ¡°Just a little bit more,¡± Xu daofeng could clearly sense that the backup he had left behind had almost seeded! N?v(el)B\\jnn However, he did not want to take the dark spirit Pearl immediately. His goal was to leave a deified soul imprint on the dark spirit Pearl. In this way, he could use his own methods to finally achieve his goal of obtaining the dark spirit Pearl without making a sound. What a pity, Yingluo At the same time. In the certification Hall, elder Lu and the rest who were still unaware of Xu daofeng¡¯s scheme were shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s sudden outburst of extremely ferocious mental energy! However, before they could react, Bai Ye, who was in a hurry to bid farewell and return to study the small fire Lotus throne, had already bade them farewell and returned to the four Seas restaurant with runfeng. After she had left for a while, elder Lu was still a little dizzy. He looked at the entrance of the hall until Deacon Cheng called him back to his senses. He muttered in disbelief, ¡°why do I feel that that girl¡¯s mental power is not below mine! But he was a peak half-Saint! What was the little girl¡¯s cultivation base? Xuan Emperor bi an ¡°What did you just say?¡± Deacon Cheng was dumbfounded. How was this possible? Even though he had sensed the powerful spiritual fluctuation just now, he had already thought that it was actually the fluctuation of the spiritual Pearl. ¡°Could it be that what she said was true? that she¡¯s only a little bit away from bing a level Seven Alchemist?¡± Elder Lu muttered to himself. how is this possible?! Deacon Cheng immediately retorted, feeling that elder Lu was exaggerating. This was simply impossible. Although that youngdy¡¯s alchemy skills were outstanding, her cultivation was still too low. it¡¯s also Zhenzhen. elder Lu also felt that he was thinking too much, but he also firmly believed that the mental power Wave he had just sensed was really not weaker than his! Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Because Bai Ye had the identity of a level six Alchemist, she did not need to participate in the seapetition, so after she came out of the certification Hall that day and conveniently registered, she went directly into seclusion. She used these three days to study the nine turn Fire Lotus tform in the immortalnd. And the nine turn fiery Lotus tform indeed lived up to its reputation. On it was really that Supreme Alchemist¡¯s lifetime of alchemy enlightenment! This made White Night, this little Alchemist who was stuck at level six, gain a lot. However, she didn¡¯t realize that as her research went deeper, there was a strange fluctuation that was constantly eroding her sea of consciousness through the nine turn Fire Lotus tform! Chapter 833: Terrifying spiritual power! Tearing apart the dark conspiracy!(2) Chapter 833: Terrifying spiritual power! Tearing apart the dark conspiracy!(2)
    Therefore, she had no idea that Xu daofeng, who had already returned to the pill tower, was looking at her with a look of surprise. ¡°Three days, in just three days, that girl haspletely studied and eaten the nine revolving fiery lotus throne? The wisp of spiritual wave that I left in city Lord Kong¡¯s mind has been prehended¡¯. I can feel it now.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As Xu daofeng spoke, he closed his eyes and sensed again. Then, he muttered to himself with certainty, ¡± it¡¯s indeed the aura of the dark spirit Pearl! Very good, now we just have to wait for this girl to use the spirit Pearl me again, then this dark spirit Pearl will still be contaminated with my aura.¡± How could Xu daofeng let go of the nine spinning Fire Lotus throne so easily? No one knew that everything that had happened in the certification Hall was basically to achieve his goal, and Zhang Le, his so-called beloved disciple, was just a chess piece. ¡°The dark spirit Pearl and the ck demon technique that I cultivate have the same attributes. Once I obtain it, not only will it help me improve my alchemy skills, but it will also help me cultivate the ck demon technique to the great circle of perfection. When the timees, Xuanji ¡±
    A mysterious smile appeared on Xu daofeng¡¯s face as he thought about this. He had thought that it would take him a few hundred or even a thousand years to master the ck demon technique. He did not expect to find a dark spirit Pearl! What a pleasant surprise. Bai Ye, who did not know that all his precautions had failed to stop Xu daofeng, had juste out of his seclusion. it¡¯s impossible to master the ¡®space cutting¡¯ pill formation technique of the level-seven alchemy skills only after one hasprehended thews of the heavenly Dao. This is not scientific. After repeatedly sorting out master apothecary Kong Cheng¡¯s insights, Bai Ye felt that he could not agree with this point. However, she now knew that if she wanted to refine Level Seven pills, she would have to solve the problem of the core formation technique. She had mastered the rest. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s exit seclusion first.¡± Bai Ye rubbed his brows and sighed. He couldn¡¯t help but miss Yu Jiuchong even more, because she had already developed the habit of looking for him to discuss any difficult questions she had. Other people usually couldn¡¯t keep up with her bold and unconstrained thinking. it¡¯s been three days in the outside world. I¡¯ll go to the pill tower and ask if I can take a look at the divine pills. White Night made up his mind and left the immortalnd. However, she did not have much hope now. After all, she had already found out from the four Seas Pavilion master that the divine pill was very important to The Alchemist Association. However, it was better to ask first. It would be good to observe and explore the situation from afar. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯vee out of seclusion?¡± As soon as she came out, she happened to run Feng who was looking for her. ¡°Yes, is there anything, manager ran?¡± Bai Ye had told runfeng before he went into seclusion, so runfeng knew.
    ¡°There¡¯s indeed something. The pavilion master has invited you over. I was worried that you might not be able to call you out because you were in seclusion, but now it¡¯s just right. Miss Bai, pleasee with me. The pavilion master is about to enter closed-door cultivation.¡± Runfeng¡¯s tone was somewhat anxious. Bai Ye did not understand at first, but the moment she saw the four Seas Pavilion master, she understood why moist wind was doing this! This was because the aura of the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s cultivation base was clearly somewhat erratic! Pavilion master, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Bai Ye could not understand it at all. This was because she had already fed the four Seas Pavilion head the ¡®Taiyi true spring¡¯. Logically speaking, after these few days of recuperation, the four Seas Pavilion head should have fully recovered! How could it be? ¡°Pavilion master, let me see!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately grabbed Pavilion master Mei¡¯s wrist. His mental energy followed suit and entered Pavilion master Mei¡¯s body. And then! Chapter 834: Pavilion master Mei advances and enters the pill tower! Chapter 834: Pavilion master Mei advances and enters the pill tower!
    Bai Ye discovered that there was a very vigorous and radiant power in the body of the four Seas Pavilion master! And this power was urging this situation to ¡­ ¡°The pavilion master?¡± Bai Ye looked at the four Seas Pavilion leader in surprise. Thetter¡¯s slender and beautiful eyes curved, and she nodded with a smile. not bad. I¡¯m about to break through. When Bai Ye heard this, his heart immediately fell back into his stomach. He immediately congratted, ¡°congrattions, Pavilion master! ¡°Come, sit down.¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master smiled and gestured. At the same time, he filled Bai Ye¡¯s Cup with the top-grade spiritual tea that she had just brewed. ¡°Thank you, Pavilion master.¡± Bai Ye readily epted her advice and sat opposite the four Seas Pavilion master, knowing that she probably had something to tell him before she went into seclusion to break through. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Pavilion master anymore. My real name is Xun die ¡®er. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me aunt Xun.¡± When the four Seas Pavilion master mentioned his maiden name again, there was an obvious hint of emotion in his tone.
    Xun die ¡®er. To her, this name was indeed a name that she had used many years ago. For many years after that, she had been avoiding this name and had always wanted to be someone else. Now that he thought about it, it was actually nothing much. Instead, it was a series of unforgettable ¡± interesting ¡± memories. It was just that this name had let down too many people. Now that he was back, he would use this name again and do some things. ¡°Aunt Xun,¡± Bai Ye naturally changed the way he addressed her. To her, regardless of whether it was the pavilion master or aunt Xun, this beautiful senior in front of her was her benefactor. When she was in the most dangerous time, she had given her a safe harbor to live in. Then, just as Bai Ye had expected, the four Seas Pavilion leader exined many things, especially mentioning, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to already be a level six Alchemist, and even get the vice president¡¯s favor. This way, I can be more at ease. The four Seas Pavilion head had suppressed his cultivation level toe out of seclusion because he was worried about Bai Ye. Now that he knew that she was doing well and even had the title of honorary elder, he was basically at ease. ¡°The spring water you gave me wasn¡¯t as simple as the spring of resurrection. Who else have you given it to other than me?¡± This was the main point that the four Seas Pavilion master was worried about! ¡°I¡¯ll take my Saint Beast.¡± ¡°Alright, remember, don¡¯t give it to anyone in the future! You don¡¯t know this, but it can definitely make the entire South of the sun Moon boil. If its effects are discovered, I¡¯m afraid the Union will want to take it away.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master immediately warned sternly. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment. However, seeing how serious the four Seas Pavilion master was, she nodded and said, ¡± I understand. Aunt Xun, don¡¯t worry. Only then did the four Seas Pavilion master feelpletely at ease. After chatting for a while longer, he went into seclusion. Her breakthrough this time was clearly unusual, but White Night could not understand her realm, so he did not think too much about it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After sending the four Seas Pavilion head off for his closed-door cultivation, Bai Ye set off for the pill tower.
    you¡¯re the newly-promoted level six Alchemist, White Night!? However, as soon as she handed over the token Zheng xiancan had given her, the pill tower disciple who received her instantly screamed with a red face. This scream was incredible! ¡°What? White Night!¡± White night¡¯s here?! The disciples and deacons of the Union all looked at him! He stared at Bai Ye with a fanatical expression, as if she was some popr celebrity. great Grandmaster White Night, I¡¯m little white Night, little Zhou. I¡¯m very happy to receive you. Please follow me. The Vice President has been waiting for you for a long time! The young Alchemist who received her was so excited that he stuttered like a fan. Bai Ye was just about to nod and agree to it, distancing himself from the fanatical gazes, when an annoying voice rang out. you don¡¯t have to wee her, I¡¯ll bring her in myself. Chapter 835: Get lost! The prestige of an elder of my night!(1) Chapter 835: Get lost! The prestige of an elder of my night!(1)
    Bai Ye looked up and saw a young Alchemist who seemed to be in histe twenties. Behind him was the ever-present Zhang Le. ¡°Greetings, senior brother.¡± As soon as little Zhou saw the neer, he saluted him like the other Guild disciples. The neer¡¯s name was Xu Heng. He was the son of the Union¡¯s great elder, Xu daochang. He was also the oldest and most senior disciple among the current generation of the Union¡¯s direct disciples. Xu daochang and Xu daofeng were obviously brothers! Therefore, Bai Ye was very clear on what kind of person Xu Heng was. The four Seas Pavilion master had told her about this before. In addition, it was said that this Xu Heng had always wanted to marry Zhang Le, and the two were said to have a verbal engagement. In the current situation, there was no doubt that Xu Heng hade to seek revenge for his fianc¨¦e. ¡°En, you may leave. I¡¯ll bring her in.¡± After Xu Heng walked closer, his eyes fell on Bai Ye, full of amazement.
    When Zhang Le, who was standing at the side, saw this, she was almost blinded! However, what jabbed at her heart even more was that Xu Heng¡¯s originally cold and arrogant tone had be gentle at this moment. He said to Bai Ye, ¡°Bai Ye, right?e with me, I want to see the Vice President too. Xu Heng had indeed heard Zhang Le¡¯sint and had originally wanted to help Zhang Le get back at him. However, when he saw Bai Ye, his thoughts changed a little. Beautiful! This person called Bai Ye was truly beautiful! Not only were her facial features exquisite, but her figure was also impable. Most importantly, her skin was as smooth as Crystal Jade. One look and one could tell that she was of the best quality! Junior Sister Zhang Le, who was originally considered pretty and delicate, had be a living pheasant whenpared to her. There was nothing special about her.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble young master, I still have to go see elder Lu. It¡¯s better to ask little Zhou to help lead the way.¡± Of course, White Night would not agree, so he refused coldly. Xu Heng was stunned. He probably did not expect Bai Ye to be so cold to him even though he was so polite. However, he thought about it and understood the key point. He said to Zhang Le, ¡± Junior Sister, you can go back first. After saying that, Xu Heng did not even look at Zhang Le. He looked back at Bai Ye and said, ¡± miss Bai, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Elder Lu is on the way, I can lead you there. f * ck! Bai Ye could clearly sense that Xu Heng was looking at her rudely and was about to reject her, but Zhang Le suddenly stepped forward and gave her a p! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. Zhang Le¡¯s raised hand was caught by Xu Heng! ¡°Junior Sister, what are you doing? I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you really need to change your temper. Wasn¡¯t the vice president¡¯s punishment enough?¡± Xu Heng rebuked him righteously.
    As he spoke, Xu Heng also secretly sent a message to Zhang Le,¡±Junior Sister, you go back first, you¡¯re so tired.¡± His original intention was to coax Zhang Le away, but Zhang Le refused to listen! ¡°Little Zhou, lead the way.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t want to waste any time here, so he ignored the noisy senior and junior Brother, and only looked at little Zhou. ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± Xiao Zhou knew about Zhang Le¡¯s matter and also felt that Xu Heng had ill intentions. However, Bai Ye was the goddess in his heart, and her alchemy skills were really amazing! For her, he didn¡¯t care even if he might offend Xu Heng. ¡°Stop! Do you have the right to speak here? Get lost!¡± When Xu Heng saw that Bai Ye was ignoring him and was about to leave, even hooking up with a pretty boy from the outer sect, he immediately shouted in an extremely arrogant manner. At the same time, he even stretched out his hand, wanting to detain Bai Ye! Chapter 836: Get lost! The prestige of an elder of my night!(2) Chapter 836: Get lost! The prestige of an elder of my night!(2)
    Bai Ye dodged it easily with a turn of his body. He didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Xu Heng any longer, so he directly walked into the pill tower without anyone bringing him. ¡°Stop right there! What kind of attitude is this? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Because of Xu Heng¡¯s status, almost all the women he liked would throw themselves at him! Even the Zhang Le of the past did not dare to ignore him like this! However, Bai Ye was determined to leave, so shepletely ignored Xu Heng. However, she left not because she was afraid of Xu Heng, but because she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble the moment she came to the pill tower. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have beaten Xu Heng, who fantasized about her with his eyes, into a pig¡¯s head! What the hell? But she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but Xu Heng didn¡¯t let her go. He directly activated his internal energy and shed in front of her to stop her. I told you to stop! How many times do you want me to say it?¡±
    Bai Ye took a few steps back and looked at Xu Heng in disgust, ¡± who are you to me? I¡¯ll stop just because you say so? Do you think you¡¯re my father or my grandfather?¡± ¡°I called you young master because I have good manners. I¡¯m already giving you face by not telling you to scram to the side. If you continue to pester me, it seems that I should carry out the special rights of an honorary elder! Although my inauguration ceremony hasn¡¯t been held yet, I¡¯m sure the Vice President won¡¯t mind.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t beat people up simply and rudely, Bai Ye could only bully people with his power. Previously, Zheng xiancan had already made it clear that her identity as an honorary elder of the Union was set in stone. She couldpletely do whatever she wanted in the Union with this. This was indeed the case because honorary elders had many privileges. The key was that Zheng xiancan had announced this matter openly when he returned to the pill tower that day. Therefore, everyone inside and outside the Guild knew that Bai Ye was equivalent to an ¡± honorary elder. even Xu Heng¡¯s father, Xu daochang, had to be polite when he saw Bai Ye, let alone Xu Heng. you¡¯re so mean. Xu Heng did not expect Bai Ye to be so sharp-tongued that he almost lost face, and even used his status to suppress him. Xu Heng knew that the Xu family¡¯s reputation in the Union had been damaged because of the incident between Xu daofeng and his disciple. It was not a good time for another big problem to happen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? And you still want to show off the might of the eldest disciple in front of me?¡± Bai Yeughed coldly, his dark eyes filled with mockery. if you want to bully someone, please consider your status. Don¡¯t push your luck just because someone is being polite. After saying this, Bai Ye did not even look at the Mad Xu Heng and walked directly into the pill Pagoda. She had a free pass token anyway, so it would be the same to ask someone after she entered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Bastard! ¡°B * stard ¡­¡± Behind her, Xu Heng, who was seething with anger, was roaring angrily! But no matter what, he did not dare to chase after White Night. ¡°Hmph! You little b * tch, you¡¯d better not let me wait until the day you fall, or I¡¯ll torture you until you regret being a woman! Cheap slut!¡± Xu Heng cursed in his heart.
    ¡°What are you looking at? get lost!¡± With a belly full of anger and nowhere to vent, Xu Heng could only curse at little Zhou and the others, until they immediately scattered like birds and beasts. They were only the outer disciples and deacons of the Union, so they did not dare to offend Xu Heng. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you just want to ask a beauty out? Now that you¡¯ve been pped in the face and dumped, do you feel good?¡± On the side, Zhang Le still wanted to ridicule Xu Heng. ¡°Say that again!¡± Xu Heng¡¯s face darkened. He could not deal with Bai Ye for the time being, but he had a hundred ways to deal with this Junior Sister beside him who had fallen in status and was quite troublesome in the past! Chapter 837: A level-nine divine pill! The spiritual race bloodline awakens again!(1) Chapter 837: A level-nine divine pill! The spiritual race bloodline awakens again!(1)
    senior brother, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking. But since this little b * tch didn¡¯t fall into my trap, what should we do now? ¡°Zhang Le said seriously. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xu Heng snorted coldly and looked in Bai Ye¡¯s direction. there are many ways to deal with people like her. Come closer. ¡°Senior brother, please speak.¡± Zhang Le immediately approached him, but Xu Heng grabbed her waist. She instinctively wanted to break free, but in order to take revenge on Bai Ye, she endured it! Xu Heng was very satisfied and told Zhang Le a n. Thetter¡¯s face gradually lit up with joy. senior brother, this n is good! I¡¯ll go ask master for help. Master will definitely help.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Xu Heng nodded with satisfaction. His father was indeed more old-fashioned than his uncle. His uncle would indulge Zhang Le in such things, but his father would not.N?v(el)B\\jnn The pill tower¡¯s environment was beautiful. Bai Ye also smoothly met with elder Lu first under the guidance of an outer sect Deacon who had coincidentally met her. It was said that the Vice President was busy and would only be freeter.
    Bai Ye knew immediately that Xu Heng was lying to her and that he must be plotting something against her. However, what made her feel strange was that with her current identity, what else could they do? ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re finally here! Come, quicklye in.¡± At this time, elder Lu, who had heard that Bai Ye had arrived, had alreadye out from the courtyard to personally wee him. ¡°Greetings, elder Lu.¡± Bai Ye paid his respects. The two of them had just exchanged a few words when Bai Ye asked elder Lu about his doubts. As expected, elder Lu fell into deep thought. He pondered for a while before saying, ¡± they really don¡¯t dare to do anything to you in the open. They¡¯re afraid of doing it in the dark, so you should be careful. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything special about third elder Xu? For example, what cultivation technique does he practice?¡± Bai Ye, however, felt uneasy and subconsciously asked. It had to be said that Bai Ye¡¯s intuition had always been very sharp. She had also been very careful and vignt. Unfortunately, she could not have predicted that the fluctuations of master apothecary Kong Cheng¡¯s insights, which she had thought to be left behind on the nine turn Fire Lotus tform, had actually been tampered with by Xu daofeng. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Elder Lu was also a shrewd old man. The moment he heard, he knew what Bai Ye meant. He wanted to know himself and know his enemy. ¡°Many thanks, elder Lu.¡± Bai Ye immediately expressed his gratitude. After all, even though the four Seas Pavilion was sensitive to information, she wanted to see if they could find out anything else about Xu daofeng. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with this old man.¡± Elder Lu did not express his opinion, but asked, ¡± where is die ¡®er? She still doesn¡¯t want toe?¡± ¡°Aunt Xun is in closed-door cultivation.¡± Bai Ye responded, and elder Lu nodded his head and did not ask anymore. It seemed that he actually understood the recent situation of the four Seas Pavilion master. The two of them sat and chatted for a while. It was mainly elder Lu who asked. He was clearly very curious about Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy experience. Bai Ye had also told him almost everything he could. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you dragged your aunt Xun to participate in the pillpetition to observe the divine pill?¡± Only then did elder Lu know White night¡¯s goal. But he obviously didn¡¯t know that White Night didn¡¯t just want to observe, he also wanted to steal!
    ¡°Yes, so I must get first ce in the alchemy contest!¡± Bai Ye was beating around the bush, hoping that elder Lu could suggest that he should take her to see it now. Unfortunately, elder Lu did not do as Bai Ye wished, but- hahaha, I was wondering why you kept saying that you wanted to get first ce in the alchemy contest. So it¡¯s because of this. Isn¡¯t it simple? I¡¯ll Take You There now. Chapter 838: A level-nine divine pill! The spiritual race bloodline awakens again!(2) Chapter 838: A level-nine divine pill! The spiritual race bloodline awakens again!(2)
    When Zheng xiancan, who had finished his work, heard that Bai Ye hade, he directly went to find elder Lu. At this time, he had already entered the house from outside the courtyard and said. ¡°Greetings, Vice President.¡± Bai Ye immediately stood up to greet him. ¡°Rise, quickly.¡± Zheng xiancan waved his hand and continued to ask, ¡± you want to see the divine pill? ¡± Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s already tensed heart shrank even more nervously, but she nodded without a change in expression. yes, Vice President. I really want to see the divine pill. Could it be that I don¡¯t have to get first ce in the alchemy contest before I go and meet them?¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± Zheng xiancan nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. is the vice president¡¯s words true? Don¡¯t bully me because I¡¯m still young and try to fool me!¡±
    ¡°Pfft, that mouth of yours! As expected of die ¡®er.¡± Hearing Bai Ye¡¯s ecstasy and teasing, Zheng xiancan chuckled and pped Bai Ye¡¯s head in the air. Bai Ye only smiled without saying a word, but her heart was so nervous that it was about to jump out of her chest. She did not expect things to go so smoothly! She could actually go and look at the divine pill just like that. If things went smoothly, would she be able to achieve her goal directly? She really didn¡¯t dare to be idle now, as she would think of that person whenever she was idle. However, she couldn¡¯t help but think that she had already spent two hours every day thinking about him with the demonic sword in her hand, but she still couldn¡¯t think enough of him. ¡°I had the intention of bringing you to take a look when you came this time. Come, follow me. ¡± However, Zheng xiancan had already made arrangements, so he was really not bluffing Bai Ye. ¡°Old Lu, youe too.¡± Zheng xiancan added. Vice President!? Elder Lu immediately eximed in surprise. This made Bai Ye, who originally thought that divine pills could be seen casually, instantly understand that it was not the case. Otherwise, why would elder Lu be so surprised? Then why did the Vice President arrange for her to see the divine pill? With this doubt in mind, Bai Ye and elder Lu followed Zheng xiancan through a special teleportation array to the top of the pill tower where the divine pill was. The moment White Night came up, he discovered that there were taboo fluctuations almost everywhere at the top of the tower. Many of them were even emitting an especially shocking aura. Clearly, they were especially powerful taboo! ¡°Be careful and follow me closely. Some of the restrictions here have been passed down since ancient times. Even though they¡¯re iplete, they¡¯re extremely powerful. Even peak Saints will be crushed to ashes if they touch them.¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s exnation also confirmed Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts.
    ¡°No wonder it felt so scary.¡± Bai Ye nodded seriously. He thought about the n of stealing again. He was sure that other than stealing, she would not be able to snatch it openly, unless she did not want to live anymore. ¡°You can sense them?¡± Zheng xiancan, however, was shocked as he stared at Bai Ye and asked. Elder Lu, who was standing at the side, also looked at her in shock. sure, is there a problem? ¡± Bai Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She did not think it was strange for her to be able to sense these taboos. you little girl, you¡¯re so stubborn! Zheng xiancan was indeed ecstatic. I knew it. For you to be able to revive Gu Xian¡¯s alchemy skills, you must have an unusual fate. Let¡¯s go! Come with me. ¡± Bai Ye was inexplicably pulled along by Zheng xiancan, but as she got closer to a temple, she found that her blood was uncontrobly letting out a series of trembling sounds! And this Pce at the top of the tower exuded an ancient and vicissitude aura. If he was not mistaken, it was the ce where the divine pill was ced! Chapter 839: The most spiritual bloodline, Core Fusion!(1) Chapter 839: The most spiritual bloodline, Core Fusion!(1) ¡°Little girl, you and elder Lu should stand here and wait.¡± When they were about ten meters away from the main door of the hall, Zheng xiancan asked Bai Ye and elder Lu to stop for a moment. He had already arrived at the main entrance of the hall. Following that, White Night saw him take out an ancient, rusty bronze disc and press it on a hollow part of the Hall¡¯s door. In the next moment- ¡°Roar!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled as he saw a pure ck, strange-looking giant beast charge straight at her! It shook her so much that her soul trembled, and a thinyer of sweat instantly appeared on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! This is the pill beast¡¯s illusory image.¡± At the side, elder Lu pressed down on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder, and a thick power surged into her body. ¡°Swish-¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As elder Lu¡¯s vast power steadily pressed into his body, Bai Ye felt that his trembling soul was gradually stabilized. But his heart was still beating wildly! What a strong deterrent! Bai Ye felt that even the so-called beast God of the beast God mountain-the ck Qilin-didn¡¯t have half the beast pressure of this elixir beast Phantom! In that split second just now, if elder Lu had not acted in time, Bai Ye felt that her soul might have exploded. Even if it didn¡¯t explode, he would still suffer a very serious injury, and his sea of consciousness would definitely be left with an incurable residual effect. no wonder the divine pill can stay in the pill tower. Even the shadow of The Guardian beast is enough to crush a group of people who want to do something bad, let alone those taboos. Bai Ye was secretly shocked as he evaluated. At this time, she also understood that Zheng xiancan¡¯s purpose in asking elder Lu toe along was to protect her. ¡°Little girl, are you alright?¡± Elder Lu saw that her face was pale and her eyes were trembling. He was afraid that she would be frightened. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t expect the illusionary image of the pill beast to be so powerful. How terrifying must its true body be?¡± Bai Ye said as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Unexpectedly, when elder Lu heard this, he sighed softly and said, ¡°the pill beast itself is indeed very powerful. It was once The Guardian beast of The Alchemist Association in ancient times. It¡¯s a pity that Suan ni has fallen.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful beast might was actually the remnant might of a fallen beast. ¡°Swish-¡± At this time, the door of the main hall, which had been opened by Zheng xiancan, slowly opened after the terrifying beast figure disappeared. ¡°Come, follow me.¡± Zheng xiancan had already turned around and beckoned to the two of them. Only then did Bai Ye and elder Lu walk up the steps and approach Zheng xiancan. Thetter carefully sized up Bai Ye and saw that although there was a remnant of shock on her face, everything else was fine. He subconsciously nodded. Bai Ye did not know that this journey of Zheng xiancan bringing her to the peak of the pill tower was actually filled with tests. Other than those taboos, the most important thing was this beast! ¡°Old Lu can protect this girl¡¯s body, but if her spiritual will isn¡¯t strong enough, she won¡¯t be able to hold on. Besides, she¡¯s not a direct descendant of the Union, but senior pill beast didn¡¯t drive her away. It seems that I¡¯ve guessed correctly.¡± Zheng xiancan thought to himself. On the surface, he had already brought Bai Ye and elder Lu into the pill tower. When they walked in, Bai Ye could feel a wave of aged aura, as well as a wisp of familiarity! It was the kind of energy that resonated with her bloodline. And this power came from- Chapter 840: The most spiritual bloodline, Core Fusion!(2) Chapter 840: The most spiritual bloodline, Core Fusion!(2) White Night looked in the direction of his senses and noticed that this power originated from the center of the hall. It was a circle of light that emitted a warm white light, like a clear moon. Beams of moonlight, like murmuring clear streams, flowed out from the bright moon, entering her sea of consciousness and merging with her blood. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel as if she had returned to her mother¡¯s womb, where she was being warmed and nurtured. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This feeling was so subtle. ¡°Little girl, how do you feel?¡± Zheng xiancan had been paying attention to Bai Ye¡¯s expression. Seeing her confused face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask softly. Bai Ye was slightly stunned. He recovered from that subtle state and looked at Zheng xiancan. Vice President, is this the Kongtong divine pill? ¡± She felt that it was! It didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°Yes and no.¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s answer was exactly the same as Bai Ye¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. The strange activity in her blood vessels was still ongoing. She had many doubts in her heart and hoped to get some answers from Zheng xiancan. ¡°What you¡¯re seeing is the projection of the divine pill. The aura and energy it exudes are almost the same as a divine pill, but it¡¯s only an illusion, not real.¡± Zheng xiancan exined. Bai Ye nodded subconsciously. This was basically the same as what she felt. However, she felt that Zheng xiancan¡¯s statement should have some reservations. The true body of the divine pill was definitely extraordinary. Its aura and energy were definitely stronger than this projection! But she didn¡¯t expose him and just waited for Zheng xiancan to continue. in fact, we haven¡¯t seen a real divine pill for a hundred years. Zheng xiancan said! Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted, and he almost cursed out loud! I haven¡¯t seen him in a hundred years? He hadn¡¯t seen Zheng xiancan for a hundred years. What did this mean? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the divine pill¡¯s aura hasn¡¯t weakened in the past hundred years, we would have thought that the divine pill had left us. It no longer protects the pill tower and doesn¡¯t allow us alchemists to look up to it. Zheng xiancan said. Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. After all, ording to Zheng xiancan, the divine pill should still be in the pill tower. ¡°Then why can¡¯t I see it?¡± White Night did not understand. The peak of the pill tower was only so small, and this Pce Hall was only so big. Could it be that he could not find it? ¡°Come with me.¡± Zheng xiancan did not answer directly, but instead led Bai Ye into the depths of the hall. Bai Ye followed him with uncertainty. Soon, he followed Zheng xiancan into a secret Hall at the back of the hall after activatingyer afteryer of mechanisms. ¡°What did you see?¡± As soon as Zheng xiancan entered, he asked Bai Ye behind him. Bai Ye looked around and only saw that in the empty Hall, there was only an ancient high tform that looked like a candle stand ced in the middle. The tform was nine feet tall and covered with obscure patterns. The dark and ancient feeling was like the old furniture in a medieval castle. It contained its former glory, but no longer had the luster of the past. ¡°This high tform.¡± White Night pointed at it and said. ¡°Is this the only one?¡± Zheng xiancan asked anxiously. His old eyes clearly had a special look of hope. ¡°Girl, look carefully again. Do you see anything else other than the high tform? Or rather, do you see anything else on the high tform?¡± At this moment, elder Lu had already reacted and warned Bai Ye. Bai Ye was slightly stunned. Under the expectations of the two elders, he closed his eyes slightly. She no longer used her eyes to see. She had a feeling that she should use her bloodline to ¡± see ¡°! Chapter 841: Evil spirit invasion! Revealing the truth!(1) Chapter 841: Evil spirit invasion! Revealing the truth!(1)
    When she closed her eyes and released her bloodline power to sense the vast Hall, the familiar feeling became more intense! In fact, it was even more intense than when he was outside, watching the projection of the divine elixir. Bai Ye carefully sensed it, and finally opened his eyes and looked at the top of the high tform! ¡°How is it? Did you see anything else?¡± Zheng xiancan immediately asked. Bai Ye did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Vice President, can you let me touch this tform?¡± When Zheng xiancan heard this, he was obviously stunned! This was because this high tform had been the tform for the divine elixir pills for a long time. Although it had lost its former glory due to the absence of the divine elixir pills, it still looked resentful.
    ¡°Sure.¡± Zheng xiancan was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded. Only then did Bai Ye walk closer to this ancient, actually already rusty high tform. She reached out and gently touched the patterns on it, and the sense of familiarity grew stronger and stronger! Bai Ye looked up at the top of the stage. She could clearly feel that the source of all the familiarity was there. She seemed to have sensed something and sent a wisp of her bloodline power into the tform. The next moment! ¡°Swish!¡± The tform trembled slightly and released a wisp of astonishing light! ¡°Hiss!¡± Zheng xiancan and elder Lu sucked in a deep breath at the same time. Their eyes that were looking at Bai Ye instantly burned with passion! Zheng xiancan¡¯s eyes were especially bright. Bai Ye did not understand what was going on. However, when she wanted to withdraw her hand and remove the power of her bloodline, she realized that she could not withdraw her hand, and it was stuck to the tform! And then! ¡°Swish-¡± Bai Ye sensed a familiar power surge out of the high tform at this moment, rushing into her body and fusing into her blood.
    This time, Bai Ye was a little dumbfounded. However, at this moment, she felt her surroundings light up, and the scene instantly changed. At this moment, many unfamiliar scenes suddenly surged into her sea of consciousness.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, these images were all very blurry, and white Night could barely capture them, except for thest image! She saw a huge spider, and she was no stranger to this Spider. It was ¡­ ¡°Ghost Owl demonic Spider!¡± Shiroya¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he recognized it, but he did not know what this scene meant. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± At this moment, energy kept pouring out of the high tform and into her body! The entire tform began to tremble with a hint of excitement. Although Bai Ye was still in a daze, she had already activated her bloodline power again to respond to the high tform. As she responded, her bloodline power actually increased rapidly in an instant! ¡°Ka!¡± However, the high tform actually emitted a cracking sound! Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly cut off her connection with the high tform by force! Otherwise, he would be beaten to deathter. She pulled her hand back and saw Zheng xiancane up to check the situation on the high tform with a nervous face. ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± Elder Lu asked Bai Ye nervously. Bai Ye shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Not only was she fine, but she also felt that her cultivation level had increased by quite a bit because of that attack just now. This was simply too miraculous.
    ¡°Could this be the power of the blue Luan?¡± ¡®Bai Ye thought subconsciously. ¡°Vice President, how is it?¡± Elder Lu asked Zheng xiancan after seeing that Bai Ye was indeed fine. When Bai Ye heard this, he looked at Zheng xiancan nervously. After all, she could already deduce that the original purpose of this high tform was to store divine pills. If she destroyed it, she would definitely be beaten to death! And the truth was- Chapter 842: Evil spirit invasion! Revealing the truth!(2) Chapter 842: Evil spirit invasion! Revealing the truth!(2)
    ¡°You guys,e and see!¡± However, Zheng xiancan beckoned for the two of them toe forward. He showed them a rusty object and said, ¡°this is the sound of rust falling off. The pill tform itself is fine. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! That means she¡¯s fine, and the girl¡¯s power can clearly restore the pill tform!¡± Elder Lu immediately reacted and asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can try again!¡± Zheng xiancan also nodded excitedly. At the same time, he looked at Bai Ye and motioned for her to continue. Bai Ye was happy to do so because she already knew that this high tform could stimte her bloodline and allow her cultivation to grow rapidly. However, ¡°What if you break it?¡± Bai Ye wanted to say the ugly words first. Otherwise, if they fell out, who would she cry to? Little nine wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just be careful.¡± Zheng xiancan replied through gritted teeth.
    Only then did Bai Ye feel at ease. He continued to reach out to touch the pill tform, and at the same time, spread the power of his bloodline. And the situation that had just happened, happened again without any suspense. The difference was that Shiroya could see more clearly! ¡°It¡¯s definitely the ghost Owl demonic Spider!¡± Bai Ye was sure that the ghost hunter demonic Spider had really appeared in the image he saw, and this ghost hunter demonic Spider should be the same one that Yu xiaojiu had beaten back to the ghost hunter. Because this guy obviously had a dark spirit Pearl! Of course, it didn¡¯t have it now, but it had it when it appeared here!N?v(el)B\\jnn No, no, it doesn¡¯t seem to be here in its true form. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye focused his senses and sensed it once more. He could faintly sense the thoughts that were emitted from the high tform, which had once been corroded by the evil spirit¡¯s aura. In an instant, Bai Ye basically knew what was going on. However, could it be that the divine elixir had been swallowed by the evil spirit? That¡¯s really F * cked up! After all, her goal was the divine pill. But then she thought, since the projection of the divine elixir was still there, and the ghost hunter demonic Spider was beaten up, it shouldn¡¯t have gotten the divine elixir. If the group of evil spirits that the ghost hunter demonic Spider represented had really obtained the divine elixir, Yu xiaojiu would not have been able to beat it back to the ghost hunter so easily. Thinking of this, White Night felt much more at ease. ¡°Ka ka, Chi Chi¡±
    And under the urging of Bai Ye¡¯s bloodline power, the pill tform clearly shed offyer afteryer of rust, revealing a side of its body that was as bright and clear as moonlight,pletely sparkling and translucent! ¡°Vice President!¡± Elder Lu was very excited. Zheng xiancan also nodded excitedly. Previously, when he saw White Night refining pills, he had an inexplicable intuition that this girl who could use Gu Xian¡¯s alchemy skills must have obtained an ancient alchemy legacy. As for divine elixirs, they originated from ancient times. If there was any power that could be retrieved, it must be a power that was simr to it and came from the same source! However, Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t know where to find such power. Now, Xuanji Bai Ye, who had been ¡°treated as ast resort¡± by Zheng xiancan, had really brought him hope! This was simply as surprising as winning the grand prize in a wild guess! ¡°Swish-¡± And at this time, ayer of gentle light even appeared on the top of the pill tform that waspletely lustrous! Once the light was released, it was as soft as the warm glow of the sun in spring, and it could make people feel drunk and sleepy. In such a situation ¡­ could it be Zhenzhen? ¡°when Zheng xiancan saw this, he was so excited that hot blood rushed to his head! He couldn¡¯t even speak properly. could it be that the divine elixir general has reappeared?!
    Elder Lu couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself in a trembling voice! Meanwhile- Chapter 843: Divine pill of Green Phoenix, let me hug you (1) Chapter 843: Divine pill of Green Phoenix, let me hug you (1) ¡°Shua, shua shua shua¡± The friendly power that Bai Ye was familiar with had already entered her body continuously. A part of this power was absorbed by the ¡± Prajna Sutra ¡± and turned into energy in her dantian, while the other part was directly integrated into her blood. Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation had also slowly evolved from the peak of the ninth stage mystical Emperor realm to the Emperor realm. However, only half an hour had passed, and she already felt that she was on the verge of a breakthrough. N?v(el)B\\jnn Most importantly, Xiao Ling had determined that her bloodline was showing signs of awakening again! ¡°I¡¯m afraid this divine pill is a peerless divine pill refined from the inner core of a blue Luan! It has the energy to allow you to go through your fourth bloodline awakening.¡± ¡°Little ye! It was too awesome! If you can awaken your bloodline again, I¡¯ll be able to recover to the sage realm!¡± Xiao Ling was so excited that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. From the very beginning, it had been sensing this power with White Night. This power made it feel familiar and intimate. However, it was not too sure about the source of this power at first. However, it was nowpletely certain that this so-called divine pill definitely possessed theplete energy of the inner core of the blue Luan. When he heard little Ling¡¯s excited words, Bai Ye poured cold water on her. no, the divine pill has to be given to little Jiu. Therefore, even if it had the power to awaken her bloodline for the fourth time, she would never swallow it. Xiao Ling,¡±Yingluo.¡± Alright, since that bad guy was still so close to Xiao Ye ¡®er at thest moment, I won¡¯t take it for myself. However, ¡°I still can¡¯t sense it. Where is it exactly?¡± Bai Ye frowned. He could only feel the source of the power, which was mainly from the top of the pill tform, and it was getting thicker and thicker. But what about the divine pill? At this time, Zheng xiancan and elder Lu, who had been watching excitedly from the side, also discovered that although the outline of the divine elixir appeared on the top of the elixir tform, they couldn¡¯t see the actual divine elixir! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Lu was puzzled. Zheng xiancan¡¯s old face was tense, and his old eyes were filled with unreconciled anticipation. He clearly felt that the divine elixir was about to appear! But why was there never any? Why? Heartache Under the confusion and heartache of the two elders, Bai Ye suppressed the power of his bloodline and stopped. As she stopped, the Halo of the divine pill on the top of the pill tform gradually dissipated. ¡°Save me, Yingluo!¡± A weak thought suddenly entered Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness! ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Bai Ye immediately grabbed the pill tform again. She could feel this wisp of intent once more, and it was extremely clear! And it was a very clear male voice! It sounded very young, with a moist maism, and it was very pleasant to hear! ¡°Save me, Yingluo!¡± The voice rang out for the third time, but it seemed to be very far away. ¡°Where are you?¡± Bai Ye asked anxiously, but he did not get any response. Until a long timeter, so long that White Night was about to give up. ¡°The pill realm space. I¡¯m in the pill realm space.¡± A clear male voice, half-covered with a lute, came from a very far ce. ¡°Pill realm space? Where is he?¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. However, after this time, the other party did not respond. Even the Halo of the divine elixir on the elixir tform hadpletely dissipated. White Night,¡±what the hell is¡± Yingluo ¡°?¡± What was going on? ¡°Little girl ye, what¡¯s wrong? Who were you talking to just now?¡± Zheng xiancan and elder Lu had wanted to ask just now, but for some reason, they were unable to get close to Bai Ye! At that moment, they had a feeling that although White Night was right in front of them, they were actually in a different world! Chapter 844: Divine pill of Green Phoenix, let me hug you!(2) Chapter 844: Divine pill of Green Phoenix, let me hug you!(2) When Bai Ye heard this, he let go of the pill tform again and looked at Zheng xiancan and elder Lu. I want to ask, has the divine pill already turned into a spirit? Can it talk?¡± However, when Zheng xiancan and elder Lu heard this question, they were stunned and didn¡¯t answer for a long time. Obviously, they didn¡¯t know. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard what it said?¡± Bai Ye had initially been certain that the sound was made by the divine pill, but now she was a little uncertain. Especially- ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Zheng xiancan and elder Lu nodded in unison. However, N?v(el)B\\jnn Zheng xiancan added, ¡°the divine elixir has existed since the ancient times, and its spirituality is extraordinary. Although we have never heard it speak, it definitely has spiritual consciousness. ¡°Not bad.¡± Elder Lu also agreed with this statement. ¡°Were you talking to the divine pill just now?¡± Zheng xiancan asked in a slightly tense voice. His intuition told him that it should be the case. After all, there were no other creatures here except the three of them. Bai Ye pondered for a moment, and finally nodded affirmatively. I think so, Yingluo. she briefly described the specific situation to the two elders. ¡°What? The divine pill is asking you for help?¡± Zheng xiancan and elder Lu were shocked, and they both revealed expressions of shock and disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right, I think that sound should be its cry for help. It says it¡¯s in the pill realm space. Do you know what the pill realm space is?¡± Bai Ye himself did not understand, so he could only ask the two elders. Otherwise, she had nned to find it by herself. After all, if she did that, the divine pill would belong to her without any idents. pill realm space!? The two elders were shocked when they heard this. They obviously knew something! Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled, but he suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡± do the two seniors know? ¡± Elder Lu nodded. this ce is awkward. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Zheng xiancan replied. It was unknown whether he didn¡¯t want elder Lu to say more or it was really difficult to exin in a few words, but Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t give a detailed exnation. Bai Ye¡¯s heart took a turn, but he still asked unwillingly, ¡°then what do the two seniors n to do? It wants me to save it, should I go?¡± ording to White night¡¯s original intention, she was naturally determined to go, but she could not say it out loud. She could only euphemistically say that it was the divine pill who called her name and asked her to save it. However, as soon as she asked this question, Zheng xiancan suddenly bowed to her and was about to kneel down! His sudden action startled Bai Ye, and he did not manage to stop him in time. ¡°Bang!¡± Zheng xiancan knelt down, and Bai Ye hurriedly helped him up. ¡°Vice President, what are you doing? You want to torture me? If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. This junior can¡¯t ept such a big bow.¡± Bai Ye said very sincerely. In fact, he had already guessed what Zheng xiancan was begging for. little girl, I don¡¯t think I need to say much about the significance of the divine pill to the Union. You should know it too. now that it has asked you for help, if possible, I would like to represent the Union to ask you to help save the divine pill. As expected, Zheng xiancan earnestly pleaded. Although Bai Ye already had his own spections, his heart still wavered when he heard Zheng xiancan¡¯s serious and sincere request. However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t reject him. She nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, senior! let¡¯s not talk about the fact that I¡¯ve always wanted to see the divine pill. Now that I¡¯m a member of the Union, the Union¡¯s matters are naturally my matters. If I can help, this junior will not hesitate to help! White Night said with a strong sense of righteousness. However, it was a little awkward. Chapter 845: The legendary grandfather? plotted against?(1) Chapter 845: The legendary grandfather? plotted against?(1)
    ¡°I need to fully understand how this pill realm is like!¡± Bai Ye was very focused when he said this, which meant- She was not willing to go without detailed information! Even though the truth was that no matter what, Bai Ye would go and save the divine elixir because she wanted to take it away, she could not show this kind of intention. She wanted to know as much as possible about the situation as possible and not be ¡± fooled ¡± away. That would be the most beneficial for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Elder Lu will exin it to you clearly in the pill realm space. Even if I have a selfish intention to hide it from you, this old Lu will definitely tell you about it when he returns.¡± Zheng xiancan smiled and felt relieved. If Bai Ye did not ask anything, she would just say that she wanted to go! She would go. In addition, she hade for the divine pill before, so Zheng xiancan really suspected that she had other ns.
    However, with her strong stance, it made sense that she wanted to know everything. thank you for your understanding, Vice President. Bai Ye observed her expression and knew that Zheng xiancan had only trusted her so far because of her attitude. After that, perhaps because the pill realm space was not so easy to enter, Zheng xiancan arranged for her to stay in the Guild first. The location was next to elder Lu so that it would be convenient for elder Lu to look after her.N?v(el)B\\jnn When they came down from the top of the pill tower, Zheng xiancan immediately became even busier. He only instructed elder Lu to take good care of Bai Ye and exin the pill realm space to her clearly. the pill realm space was actually a space where the disciples of the Union could go in and train in the beginning. There are rich spiritual herbs and resources inside. It¡¯s a treasurend that has been passed down since ancient times and has never been damaged. Elder Lu knew that Bai Ye was curious, and once they returned to their residence, they started talking about the pill realm space. ¡°Did this space be abnormal after the divine pill disappeared a hundred years ago?¡± Bai Ye asked, specting. Elder Lu nodded. you¡¯re right, but not entirely. A hundred years before the disappearance of the divine pills, there were already abnormalities in the space of the pill realm. However, it wasn¡¯t particrly serious at that time. Hehe. After about two hours of narration, elder Lu finally finished exining the specific situation of the pill realm space to Bai Ye in detail. It could be considered that he had no details. After listening, White Night could basicallye to a conclusion. The existence of the pill realm space was equivalent to a renewable treasure house of the Union. Not only were there many spiritual medicines, but there were also rich resources such as demonic beasts and minerals. However, since two hundred years ago, the pill realm had begun to change. It was now a World of Ice and snow, and the rich spirit medicines, demonic beasts, and other resources inside had been exhausted. However, there were still a lot of mineral resources that had not been excavated.
    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there are still people from our Guild mining in the pill realm space?¡± White Night asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, but because the conditions are too harsh, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t dig for long.¡± Elder Lu sighed with emotion and continued, ¡°but no one would have thought that the divine pill would be inside. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone who entered sense the divine pill?¡± Bai Ye asked despite knowing the answer. In fact, if not for her special bloodline, which could be said to be of the same origin as the divine elixir, she would definitely not be able to sense the divine elixir. However, elder Lu shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I think the president must have sensed it! Wuwu. Bai Ye¡¯s pupils contracted, and he heard elder Lu continue, ¡± I¡¯m afraid die ¡®er doesn¡¯t know about this. The outside world also thinks that the president is in closed-door cultivation, but that¡¯s not the case! Chapter 846: The legendary grandfather? plotted against?(2) Chapter 846: The legendary grandfather? plotted against?(2)
    At this point, elder Lu snorted coldly and said, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the president hasn¡¯t appeared for more than a decade, would Xu daofeng have allowed his ugly disciple to humiliate die ¡®er at the city gate? He wouldn¡¯t dare to even if you gave him a hundred guts!¡± then, senior guild leader ¡­ White Night wanted to say something but stopped. She was worried for the four Seas Pavilion master, afraid that the missing guild leader had actually died ¡­ If that was the case, the four Seas Pavilion master would definitely be very sad. ¡°Yi, your grandfather is such a powerful person, he would naturally be fine, but he should be held back.¡± Elder Lu waved his hand. Bai Ye asked,¡±what the hell is¡± Wanwan¡¯s ¡°Grandpa?¡± So, this elder Lu really thought that she was the illegitimate daughter of the four Seas Pavilion master? But she wasn¡¯t! However, Bai Ye did not say much. She was more despicable, and she hoped to use this identity to gain more trust. To her, as long as she could save Yu little nine, she was willing to do anything.
    Because Yingluo Nothing was more important than Yu little nine. After exining the pill realm space, elder Lu even found some documents for Bai Ye, giving her aprehensive supplement of information. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered someone to send a message to moist wind. He knows that you will be staying in the pill tower. Do you have anyone else you want to inform?¡± Elder Lu asked again. ¡°No need.¡± White Night shook his head. Hearing this, elder Lu¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew about Bai Ye¡¯s situation. However, at this moment, he looked at the lonely girl in front of him. He could not help but say in a hoarse voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry, child. When your grandfatheres out, he will help you bully back those who have bullied you. Beast God mountain, Wan Shen sect, bi an Bai Ye was slightly stunned when he heard this and subconsciously looked at elder Lu in confusion. Only after a while did he realize that he was saying that the president of the Union would help her beat up the ck Qilin and Wan qintian after he ¡®came out of seclusion¡¯. ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± White Night said. She spoke very calmly, as if she was stating a fact. Elder Lu could not help but be stunned. ¡°Then if elder Lu has nothing else to do, I¡¯ll first go familiarize myself with the ce I¡¯ll be staying in for the next few days. If there¡¯s any news from the Vice President, you can tell meter.¡± Bai Ye had already stood up and said his goodbyes.
    ¡°This old man will send you there.¡± Elder Lu also stood up and said. At this moment, his gaze towards Bai Ye was filled with aplicated shock. It was obviously because of what she had said earlier.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to be like this. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. It¡¯s only a few miles from here. How could I possibly get lost?¡± However, Bai Ye refused with a smile. Only then did elder Lu drop the matter, but he still had to order a Deacon to lead Bai Ye over. Bai Ye could no longer refuse. Under the guidance of Shen chenxin, the inner steward of the Union, he walked back to her new residence. However, neither she nor elder Lu had expected or realized that Shen chenxin had been switched! After walking for a few miles, Bai Ye, who felt that something was wrong, finally calmed down. He looked around and asked with almost the same exquisiteness, ¡± Deacon Shen, we should be there soon, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Shen chenxin did not even look at Bai Ye as he nodded in response. He was about to bring Bai Ye to another corner. ¡°But this path is different from what I heard before. Did Deacon Shen take the wrong path?¡± However, Bai Ye stopped in his tracks and did not follow. However- Chapter 847: The ferocious great demonic Dragon comes out of seclusion and swallows them all!(1) Chapter 847: The ferocious great demonic Dragones out of seclusion and swallows them all!(1)
    White Night had just finished speaking when the scene around her suddenly changed! ¡°Swish!¡± A strange spatial fluctuation appeared at the same time,pletely enveloping her. Then, all the decorations around her turned white, but Shen chenxin was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Come out, stop pretending.¡± When white Night saw this, he naturally understood that she had fallen into a trap. She just didn¡¯t expect that the Xu family would take action so quickly. As soon as she finished speaking, there were indeed rustling soundsing from in front of her. There was no need to hide anymore. It seemed that the other party was sure that she could not escape. However, when Bai Ye focused his gaze and looked over, he did not see anyone from the Xu family, not even Zhang Le! However, it was her enemy, the old woman from Wan Shen sect.
    ¡°Hehe, wretched girl, you didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon, did you?¡± The old woman stared at Bai Ye with a sinister smile, not hiding the killing intent in her eyes at all! Behind her, there was an ordinary-looking old man, who should be the helper she had invited. After making sure that there were no more people, White Night remained calm andposed. He looked at the gloomy old woman and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t feel good enough being beaten by mest time, and you want to be beaten by me again this time? Don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t make a move, otherwise ¡­¡± ¡°Swish!¡± When the old woman heard this, she sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve already entered my illusionary world, do you think the rules of the outside world can still bind me? His ignorance wasughable! I¡¯ll tell you now, you¡¯ll die Here today no matter how! No one will know!¡± In order to kill Bai Ye, the old woman had clearly made thorough preparations. Bai Ye had let Xiao Chou sense the illusionary world she was talking about. It should be a small world conjured by some kind of sacred artifact. ording to Xiao Chou, there should be no problem in cracking it, but he would need some time to prepare. ¡°Oh, Yingluo, you? And your old lover? Do you really think that you can kill me?¡± After understanding the situation, Bai Ye taunted the old woman in a contemptuous manner. She had to cover for the clown. And her contemptuous attitude, as expected, with a ¡°whoosh,¡± ignited the anger of old Yan and her helper! The old man, in particr, stood up in anger! ¡°What an arrogant little b * tch! A mere profound Emperor realm and his tone was already so arrogant! I¡¯ll see how long your little mouth can be arrogant for!¡± Before he could finish speaking, the old man had already grabbed Bai Ye with his palm. His old eyes were still full of lust as he scanned Bai Ye¡¯s entire body and said lecherously, ¡°you b * stard,e and serve my golden spear! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    The old man¡¯s palm tore with all his strength, and the surrounding space trembled because of it! Bai Ye also felt the pressure. It was clear that this old man did not hold back at all. After all, before he came, the old woman had told him about White night¡¯s evil ways, so he knew that the other party had a demonic sword! Therefore, he did not let his guard down. However, he felt that he couldpletely take down White Night with this attack. ¡°Be careful!¡± The old woman at the side clearly didn¡¯t think so and loudly reminded him. However, just as she shouted out her warning, White night¡¯s body had already released a ck mist, and the nineherworld demonic sword appeared! In the next moment- ¡°Swish!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The nine Underworlds Demon Sword was unsheathed. Not only was it shed open in an instant, but the palm attack that the old man had thrown out also appeared in front of the old man in an instant. The speed was so fast that it was as if it was traveling through space! ¡°What?¡± The old man¡¯s pupils shrank, but he didn¡¯t have time to react. Then- ¡°Swish-¡° Chapter 848: The ferocious great demonic Dragon comes out of seclusion and swallows them all!(2) Chapter 848: The ferocious great demonic Dragones out of seclusion and swallows them all!(2)
    Trantor:549690339 The old man who called himself Saint was instantly sent flying dozens of Zhang away by the demonic sword! In addition, there was a stream of blood spurting out of his left shoulder. It was obvious that he had been injured by the demonic sword, but he had not suffered any destructive injuries. just relying on the demonic sword to exert its own power is still much worse than having little nine controlling it. White Night sighed and quickly directed the demonic sword to stab again! ¡°Swish-¡± The demonic sword¡¯s demonic mist exploded again, and it was about to hit the old man¡¯s wound! The old man, who had not yet recovered from his first injury, was so shocked that his expression changed greatly!
    Mystic Light shield! The old woman shrieked and took out a dazzling shield, but- ¡°Ka!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The nine darkness Demon Sword pierced through the shield without any resistance, as if it was piercing through a block of tofu. ¡°What?¡± The old woman and the old man were both shocked. It was obvious that the demonic sword¡¯s power had far exceeded their imagination. It was too terrifying! This isn¡¯t the end, Yingluo. ¡°Swish!¡± The demonic sword pierced through the mystic Light shield as if it had targeted the old woman. It stabbed at her madly! The old woman was so frightened that she quickly retreated, and a super strong defense burst out from her body! quick, old Chen, take out your Saint weapon and take this demonic sword. Otherwise, we¡¯re all dead! The old woman screamed as she retreated. It was too terrifying! She was really scared to death by this devil sword. She had expected this devil sword to be very powerful, but she thought that since the young man was no longer around, no matter how powerful this devil sword was, it couldn¡¯t possibly be heaven-defying.
    That was why she dared to bring her old lover to assassinate Bai Ye. Besides, this opportunity was too rare. Someone had directly helped her to enter the Union and set up a trap! Such an opportunity was notmon. But now, Yingluo The two of them couldn¡¯t even handle a sword. This sword, Wanwan, was really going against the heavens! They were all peak half-Saints, but they couldn¡¯t even defeat a sword? ¡°Swish!¡± As the old woman screamed, the nineherworld demonic sword pierced through her defense like a cold demonic god and was about to pierce through her heart! ¡°Old Chen-¡± The old woman screamed! At the same time, she diverted some of her attention to look in the direction of her old lover. She mainly didn¡¯t understand why the other party still didn¡¯t make a move after she had shouted so loudly! In the end- ¡°!¡± When the old woman saw this, she couldn¡¯t believe that her old lover didn¡¯t make a move! He was startled. He couldn¡¯t do anything at all! Because his chest had already been pierced through, and he was looking at her with blood flowing out of his seven orifices!
    ¡°You ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± The old man looked at the tail of an unknown creature that had suddenly pierced his chest. Blood gushed out of his mouth following his words. As soon as he finished speaking, he also died! His final gaze was on the old woman. He was indeed unwilling! Because he didn¡¯t even know what kind of creature had stabbed him to death! Not to mention that he didn¡¯t know, even the old woman who had witnessed his death couldn¡¯t be sure what kind of creature it was! Because Yingluo It was a ck and Shiny Beast that looked like it was carved from Jade. It was a terrifying creature that had a demonic aura and looked like an ancient Winged Dragon! It appeared like the King of Hell, and it was the one that killed her lover, who was stronger than her, with one tail! Not only that, the Suan ni also revealed its fangs and bit down. ¡°Swish-¡° Chapter 849: The ferocious great demonic Dragon comes out of seclusion and swallows them all!(3) Chapter 849: The ferocious great demonic Dragones out of seclusion and swallows them all!(3)
    The old man¡¯s body was still alive, but it was thrown into the fangs and eaten with a ¡°kengchi¡± sound. Seeing this, the old woman¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Swish!¡± The nine Underworlds Demon Sword pierced through the old woman¡¯s heart. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± The old woman¡¯s pupils dted. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She had brought a helper, but she still lost! Not only did he lose, but he also lost himself and his lover. This is simply ¡­
    It waspletely beyond her expectations! ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the nineher demonic sword glowed with demonic light, trying to ¡°devour¡± the old woman. Thetter seemed to have sensed it and weakly begged for mercy. no, don¡¯t say that we¡¯re not the mastermind!!!!!!!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Unfortunately, no one could hear her mumbling. After that, her entire body shriveled up as her blood, flesh, and essence were instantly devoured by the nine darkness demonic sword, turning her into a dried corpse. Death. From the moment they attacked to their deaths, it had only taken less than the time it took to brew a cup of tea. As for White Night, who they wanted to kill, they didn¡¯t even need to do anything. They were done for. Shen chenxin ¡°, who had thought that he hadpleted his mission and was just waiting to leave, waspletely dumbfounded. He seemed to have lost his soul as he looked at the scene in front of him. In his eyes and heart, there was only the extremely brutal super-strong beast that was emitting a terrifying ck light in front of him! Even when the old woman was devoured by the demonic sword, he couldn¡¯t pull himself back to reality. His soul had beenpletely shocked. ¡°Da, da, Yingluo.¡± Bai Ye was already walking towards Shen chenxin. On her left and right were the nineher demonic sword and the great demonic Dragon who had juste out of seclusion! That¡¯s right, the great Demon Dragon hade out of seclusion!
    The ferocious great demonic Dragon had juste out of seclusion! The moment it came out of seclusion, before it could even catch its breath, it was pulled out by Bai Ye to work. ¡°Roar! It felt good. There was meat to eat as soon as he came out. It felt good! It felt too good! Motherf * cker, this vicious beast has closed himself off to the point of bing a bird, tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± The great demonic Dragon wanted toin at first, but after swallowing a peak half-Saint in one bite and feeling the wonderful taste of flesh and blood, it felt great. Bai Ye ignored him. Although she was disgusted by the great Demon Dragon¡¯s cannibalism, Wan Shen sect was an exception, so she did not say anything. She turned to Shen chenxin and wanted to ask him something. However, Shen chenxin was in a dazed state. After being pped in the face by the demonic sword, he slowly came back to his senses and saw the demonic sword! White Night, who was protected by the great Demon Dragon, almost lost his soul and fainted again! ¡°Swish!¡± The nine Underworlds demonic sword pierced Shen chenxin¡¯s shoulder, and he did not faint from the pain. However, he was so frightened that his face turned pale and he screamed, ¡°don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m just a small fry! Don¡¯t kill me! I was only following miss le ¡®er¡¯s orders. She had the third elder¡¯s token and threatened me. Don¡¯t kill me, chenxin. Shen chenxin did not wait for Bai Ye to ask and revealed everything himself. He was so scared that he peed his pants. The smell was really sour. Bai Ye almost did not have the mood to ask, but she still managed to find out that ¡®Shen chenxin¡¯ was not Shen chenxin, but a newly-promoted inner sect Deacon from Xu daofeng¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Bai, I beg you to spare me. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ve only just entered the inner sect of the Union and I was forced by power! I¡¯ll tell you everything, but please don¡¯t tell anyone about this, Yingluo.¡± The fake Shen chenxin was interrogated to the end, but his emotions had stabilized. He still wanted to keep the job of the inner sect Deacon. Bai Ye was about to roll his eyes when he suddenly heard a very important sentence! the third elder said that as long as I can force you to use the spiritual Pearl ..
    Chapter 850: Your parents are right beside you?(1) Chapter 850: Your parents are right beside you?(1)
    Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the fake Shen chenxin finished his sentence. even if I don¡¯t kill you, you¡¯ll still die in the future. There¡¯s no need to be so persistent in killing you.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After he said that, the fake Shen chenxin seemed to have realized something. He quickly said to Bai Ye, ¡± yes, yes, third elder¡¯s goal is your spiritual Pearl! ¡°Miss Bai, look! I¡¯ll give you some big news, but please don¡¯t tell anyone about it!¡± ¡°Enough. Everyone in the world knows that he wants my spiritual Pearl. What kind of big news is this? Did he really say that he only needed to force me to use my spiritual Pearl?¡± Bai Ye asked in a serious tone. When the fake Shen chenxin first heard this, he felt depressed and terrified. When he heard that Bai Ye was still interested in the news, he quickly added, ¡± that¡¯s right! Third elder told miss le ¡®er to do this.¡±
    but miss le ¡®er and the WAN Shen sect didn¡¯t say that. She demanded that you must be killed, otherwise, she would disclose this matter. When white Night heard this, he basically had an idea. ¡°Ka! Crack, ng ng. At this moment, the clown cauldron just happened to break open the illusion realm, and the surrounding scenery instantly changed, returning to normal. When white Night saw this, he quickly recalled the great demonic Dragon and the demonic sword. Especially the great demonic Dragon, who had juste out of seclusion. When the illusion realm was about to be broken, she immediately put him away. After all, the great Demon Dragon was her new trump card, so it was better to keep it a secret. I will report the situation to the Vice President. As for whether you stay or leave, that will depend on your luck. Get lost. Bai Ye was not interested in killing the fake Shen chenxin. After all, as he said, he was just a small fry. Moreover, this little minion had provided her with valuable information. She was not a murderer, so she did not intend to kill him. As for the fact that he had seen the great Demon Dragon, it was not a big deal because he was in apletely dazed state just now and could not evaluate the great Demon Dragon¡¯sbat strength at all. Bai Qingqing. however, the fake Shen chenxin was a little too much and wanted to stick to Bai Ye. ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± Bai Ye Qing shouted, and a wisp of cold evil Qi dissipated. The fake Shen chenxin was so scared that he immediately rolled and crawled away, not daring to say another word. After settling this plot storm, White Night directly turned back to report the matter to elder Lu. Elder Lu saw that Bai Ye had returned without saying anything, and his expression did not seem too good, so he quickly checked on the situation.
    Bai Ye exined the entire situation. She nned to see how elder Lu, or rather, Zheng xiancan, would handle this matter. ¡°Bastard! This was outrageous! As a direct elder of the Union, Xu daofeng had ordered his disciples to work with outsiders to bully the people of the Union! It seems that we have to hold a meeting of the elders to punish him!¡± Elder Lu mmed the table in anger! One had to know that the current White Night was the key to whether the divine pill could be found or not. It could be said that the lifeline of the Union was in her hands! However, she had almost been killed by the Union¡¯s internal members who had colluded with outsiders in the Union¡¯s territory! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl. The Vice President will definitely give you an exnation. Xu daofeng thinks that he¡¯ll be fine without any evidence, but that¡¯s impossible! Just you wait, he will be stripped of his position as an elder!¡± Elder Lu said in anger. When white Night heard this, he nodded in satisfaction. If this matter was really settled like this, then she could be more at ease and ¡± cooperate ¡± with the Union. elder Lu, as an elder, even if it¡¯s for the spiritual Pearl, the third elder shouldn¡¯t keep picking on me after knowing the vice president¡¯s attitude towards me, right? ¡± Bai Ye asked tentatively. Chapter 851: Your parents are right beside you?(2) As expected, elder Lu¡¯s old eyes narrowed! Then, he looked at Bai Ye solemnly and nodded. you¡¯re right. Xu daofeng has always been a hypocrite who can keep his cool. Even if he has any ns for you, it¡¯s impossible for him to guess correctly in such a hurry. ¡°After all, he¡¯s best at taking things slowly! The Union had many of his opponents in the past, but they were all schemed against by him for many years, and in the end, they all got into trouble and died.¡± Elder Lu clearly knew Xu daofeng¡¯s character. The more he spoke, the more he felt that something was amiss. He immediately instructed Bai Ye, ¡± how about this, you can stay at my ce for the time being. Although my courtyard is not big, there is still room for a guest room. for the sake of your safety, you¡¯ll have to suffer for a few days. Don¡¯t wander around if there¡¯s nothing important. We¡¯ll talk about this after we¡¯ve caught Xu daofeng¡¯s weakness and kicked him out of the Union. Bai Ye nodded and did not reject the suggestion. After all, she was indeed afraid of Xu daofeng. Moreover, she did not understand why he would say that he only needed to force her to use her spiritual Pearl! ¡°Could it be that my dark spirit Pearl has already been tampered with by him? As long as it¡¯s activated, he can do something, or even take it away!¡± Shiroya spected based on his intuition, and a chill ran down his spine. This was because she recalled the strange power that Xu daofeng possessed on Zhang Le¡¯s body, as well as his ability to transform Zhang Le¡¯s aura. These were all small matters, but when they werebined together, Bai Ye felt that something was very unusual. It had to be said that White night¡¯s intuition and ability to capture and deduce was really excellent! it just so happens that I¡¯ve just found one for you. It was left behind by your father in the Guild. It¡¯s a Rare Book of enlightenment on alchemy. You can take a look.
    ¡°He was also an extraordinary Alchemist back then. Although he wasn¡¯t as amazing as you, you two are father and daughter. His enlightenment will definitely be very useful to you.¡± it¡¯s a pity that he fell out with the Union and disappeared mysteriously. Otherwise, he would definitely be a legend of his generation, an Alchemist character. At this moment, elder Lu took out a scroll and handed it to Bai Ye. When he spoke, his eyes were filled with regret and confusion, which eventually turned into a look of anticipation as he looked at White Night. To elder Lu, he regarded Bai Ye as the daughter of the four Seas Pavilion master. In his opinion, Bai Ye was a monster who had inherited his parents ¡®outstanding talent in alchemy. He was already a level six Alchemist Grandmaster at a young age. In addition, the huanhe divine pill had a special sensing ability. In the future, he would definitely be able to surpass his parents and even his maternal grandfather, bing the most extraordinary Alchemist in this realm. I, ran ran, my father?! Bai Ye, on the other hand, was stunned when he heard news rted to his father. The four Seas Pavilion master had once said that her parents had lost little moon before they disappeared. However, she had not encountered or found any news rted to them in little moon. Now that little moon had copsed, when she and the four Seas Pavilion master talked about itter, they both felt that all the clues would probably be cut off here, and they would not be able to find them. But now, he was ¡°Not bad, take a look. AI, if your father didn¡¯t have such a big fight with die ¡®er back then and just enjoyed the happiness of having two people together, he wouldn¡¯t have been forced into the little moon and disappeared. You wouldn¡¯t have to be so lonely.¡± When elder Lu spoke of what had happened in the past, he was clearly filled with disapproval of Bai Chu¡¯s actions. After all, for the men in this world, it was normal to have three wives and four concubines.N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye did not reply. She quickly opened the document and read it! What she felt was a wisp of familiar gentle aura. Chapter 852: Pretty dad’s alchemy skills!(1) After that letter, this was the second time Shiroya hade into contact with her father¡¯s handwriting. As always, he gave her a gentle, kind, and familiar feeling. This was an instinctive feeling from her bloodline, especially for someone as lonely as her. She felt a sense of closeness from the bottom of her heart, and she looked down carefully. In just a short while, White Night had roughly finished reading this document. When elder Lu saw how focused she was, he left the room without saying anything else and left her alone. He then went to look for Xu daofeng. it¡¯s about studying theprehension of Level Seven alchemy. Great! Once Bai Ye finished reading it, he felt that the handwriting came at the right time,pletely fulfilling her needs. ¡°Last time, it was The Green Phoenix blood. This time, it¡¯s the Enlightenment letter at the right time. Did father anticipate my need long ago, or was it a Pixiu?¡± they¡¯ve actually been by my side all along!? Bai Ye could not help but think as he muttered to himself. It was too much of a coincidence! However, if he had predicted this from the start, how good was his divination? It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call him a fraud. But if they weren¡¯t, and they had always been by her side, then Wanwan wouldn¡¯t be so happy. ¡°Impossible.¡± Shiroya shook his head, rejecting the thought.
    If they had always been by her side, she believed that they would have appeared a long time ago. At the very least, he should havee to take her away when the old man ¡°died.¡± Alright, even if he didn¡¯t make it in time ¡­ Then, after Yu Jiuchong left her, they would definitely show up, or they would have given her specific information! After all, she was in such a difficult position now. It was not because the environment was difficult, but because the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master had temporarily supported her and provided her with a ce to survive. However, she was in a difficult position. Even though she had been alone in the past, things were different now. It was different. She had changed. Yu xiaojiu had changed her, or rather, the world had changed her. She was no longer a lonely secret agent or a doctor without feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s do some research first.¡± Bai Ye suppressed his asional mncholy, and after setting up simple taboos around him, he entered the Fairnd and immersed himself in the simple letter his father left behind. Right now, other than wanting to obtain the divine pill, she also urgently hoped to be a grade seven Alchemist, because Bai Zhan could not wait any longer! However, the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master had specifically instructed that the Taiyi true spring must not be divulged. Therefore, it was best for her to refine the soul returning pill herself. After a series of careful research, Bai Ye realized that her father had the same doubts as her regarding Level Seven alchemy. They did not believe that only Saints could be Level Seven alchemists. ording to father¡¯s calctions and practice, as long as you add in a heavenly treasure that contains thews of the heavenly Dao, it canpletely rece the requirement of the alchemist¡¯s Saint realm strength.N?v(el)B\\jnn After Bai Ye understood everything, he suddenly felt enlightened. She had actually thought of this before, but it was just a hazy thought. Now that her father¡¯s scroll had pointed it out, she felt as if she had been enlightened and opened up the conception and Governor vessels, which helped her to solve many problems. for others, it¡¯s basically very difficult to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures that contain thews of the heavenly Dao. However, it¡¯s not difficult for me because I have a ready-made Taiyi true spring. White Night also had this unique advantage! ¡°Now I just need to put it into practice! I can try!¡± Bai Ye was eager to try, but he suddenly remembered the words of the fake Shen chenxin and did not dare to use the spiritual Pearl fire. Thinking of this, White Night could only suppress his desire and leave the immortalnd first. It was already night time outside the immortal realm, but elder Lu had yet to return. Bai Ye had nothing to do, but she did not wait long. About half an hourter, the small courtyard was filled with a loud noise. hurry! Be careful, be gentle!¡±
    Bai Ye looked over in the direction of the voice and was shocked by elder Lu, who was covered in blood and carried into the courtyard. Chapter 853: Pretty dad’s alchemy skills!(2) ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened as he immediately went forward to ask. He discovered that elder Lu¡¯s chest had clearly caved in from the force of the p! ¡°Girl, let elder Lu in first, I¡¯ll tell you about this.¡± Zheng xiancan, who had alsoe with elder Lu, personally answered Bai Ye. Bai Ye suppressed his shock and helped to bring the dying elder Lu into the house. Vice President, who hit elder Lu? ¡± Bai Ye had taken his pulse earlier, but elder Lu¡¯s injuries were very serious! If it wasn¡¯t for the extraordinary power that was constantly stabilizing elder Lu¡¯s heart and stabilizing his vitality, he would have died long ago. But what elder Lu had gone out to do, Bai Ye could not be any clearer. He had gone to seek justice for her! Could it be that Yingluo ¡°It¡¯s Xu daofeng!¡± he said that elder Lu was ndering him, and that he could kill him but not humiliate him. He challenged elder Lu on the spot, and elder Lu agreed in anger because the Union was unable to dismiss Xu daofeng from his position as an elder! Who would have thought that Zhenzhen?¡± At this time, there was no need for Zheng xiancan to exin. Cheng Yi, who had helped to settle elder Lu, had already finished speaking. He just happened to return to the inner sect from the certification Hall today to report his work, and he didn¡¯t expect to encounter this. Only then did Bai Ye know that elder Lu was really trying to stand up for her. However, Yingluo ¡°The Union can¡¯t dismiss the third elder. Even if elder Lu is angry, he will at most say a few harsh words. Third elder Xu is so good at enduring, how could he be provoked into taking action?¡± Bai Ye did not understand.
    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Cheng Yi didn¡¯t know what to say, because the first dispute was at the elder¡¯s meeting, he wasn¡¯t qualified to enter. ¡°I¡¯ll say it, you can all leave.¡± Zheng xiancan added. After Zheng xiancan¡¯s exnation, Bai Ye found out that elder Lu was the one who provoked him first. He gave Xu daofeng a p! No matter how tolerant Xu daofeng was, he was still the third elder of the Union. He could not tolerate being pped in public. what¡¯s wrong with old Lu? he was severely injured in his early years. He¡¯s no match for Xu daofeng at all, but he still epted the Deathmatch. The Union can¡¯t say anything even if he¡¯s beaten up like this. Zheng xiancan shook his head and sighed. White Night was silent. Zheng xiancan continued, ¡°little girl, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you, but the Xu family has a lot of influence in the Union. Without solid evidence, it¡¯s impossible to remove Xu daofeng from his position as an elder with just a Deacon¡¯s testimony. however, he has been suspended for investigation. At least, he won¡¯t be able to do anything for the next two to three months, because everyone rted to him has been put under house arrest. Afraid that Bai Ye would be unhappy, Zheng xiancan exined the oue of the matter. thank you, Vice President, for standing up for me. When Bai Ye heard this, he knew that Zheng xiancan had done his best, but the Xu n¡¯s status in the Union was higher than she had imagined! The two of them were talking. The unconscious elder Lu slowly woke up and called out, ¡± little girl, ye ¡®er, little girl, Huahua! ¡°I¡¯m here, elder Lu.¡± yes! Bai Ye immediately responded. Elder Lu opened his eyes slightly and saw that Zheng xiancan was also there. His pale old face became serious and he said, ¡± Vice President, I have something to say. When Zheng xiancan heard this, he immediately understood elder Lu¡¯s meaning. He set up threeyers of protective barriers in the surroundings! In case the walls had ears.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When elder Lu saw that he had put up a protective barrier, he steadied his breathing and said in a deep voice, ¡°Vice President, something is wrong with Xu daofeng. I¡¯m afraid he has cultivated the Kasaya. ¡°Hold on!¡± Bai Ye suddenly spoke and pressed on elder Lu¡¯s heart. In the next moment
    Chapter 854: Divine fortune-telling White Night, I know everything! Bai Ye¡¯s palm released a ball of spiritual white light. Elder Lu thus felt a clear spiritual energy merging into his heart meridian. Zheng xiancan¡¯s old eyes narrowed slightly. He could tell that the White glow that Bai Ye was using had a very strong healing power. It was Water-type energy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om to be able to obtain the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s acknowledgment, she must be of the dark and fire attributes. There¡¯s even a water attribute. She¡¯s a rarebination of an Alchemist and a doctor. This girl¡¯s future alchemy path will definitely go very far. Zheng xiancan secretly praised. After all, when an Alchemist developed to the end, The Alchemist would need toprehend some of the pills and pill recipes that were beneficial to the cultivation body. Then, they would research and produce better pills. And at this time, The Alchemist was required to have very high attainments in medical skills. Therefore, most perfect top-tier alchemists were people who were very good at alchemy and medicine. However, ¡°Swish!¡± White Night, who had disyed extraordinary healing powers, clearly had more than just the purpose of healing elder Lu. She had already pulled out a wisp of thick, ck, and evil ck mist from elder Lu¡¯s body from the ball of white light she had condensed. it¡¯s the Tao Wu! Zheng xiancan, who had been paying attention to it, immediately sensed that something was amiss. He identified it as a wisp of demonic aura. it¡¯s the aura of a demonic technique! that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I wanted to say. Xu daofeng should have cultivated a demonic technique. Elder Lu responded weakly. He wanted to say something else.
    ¡°Old Lu, don¡¯t say anything. I know what you want to say. I¡¯ll tell the little girl.¡± However, Zheng xiancan restrained elder Lu and allowed him to rest. After that, Zheng xiancan told Bai Ye on behalf of elder Lu, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with cultivating demonic techniques. After all, we actually have Demonic Cultivation pharmacists in our Union. As long as it¡¯s not too excessive, doesn¡¯t go against human nature, and doesn¡¯t go against human nature, it¡¯s fine. however, Xu daofeng must be up to something big if he¡¯s trying to hide it so well. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter, so you have to be extra careful. ¡°Right!¡± Elder Lu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Zheng xiancan had basically expressed what he wanted to express. However, he still looked at Bai Ye with worry. However, Bai Ye kept staring at the ck mist that she and Xiao Ling had pulled out together. She felt that the aura emanating from the ck mist was a little familiar? Of course, this familiarity was not because Yu xiaojiu also had magic power, but because of the ¡± ¡°Nine revolution Fire Lotus tform!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. He remembered that when she was studying master apothecary Kong Cheng¡¯s alchemy insights on the fire Lotus tform, she had sensed a simr fluctuation. At that time, she had thought that the fluctuations were left behind by master apothecary Kong Cheng. Now, it seemed that was not the case! That was not the case at all. It was Xu daofeng¡¯s aura. Good fellow! He had hidden himself so well, and his aura waspletely different from Xu daofeng¡¯s! ¡°Ye ¡®er?¡± Seeing that Bai Ye didn¡¯t respond and seemed to be in a daze, Zheng xiancan couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice and call her again. ¡°What?¡± Only then did Bai Ye return to his senses and look at Zheng xiancan and elder Lu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Lu, however, felt that something was amiss and asked with concern. He clearly had a different kind of emotional attachment to Bai Ye. I think I¡¯ve fallen into Xu daofeng¡¯s trap, hehe, ¡°Bai Ye voiced his spection. After hearing this, Zheng xiancan and elder Lu¡¯s faces turned pale. Thetter was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t even catch his breath! He rolled his eyes and held his breath! Chapter 855: Let’s see who is faster! Chapter 855: Let¡¯s see who is faster! ¡°Elder Lu!¡± Bai Ye hurriedly performed first aid, directly using modern techniques, which made Zheng xiancan stare at him with wide eyes. cough, cough, cough, cough. elder Lu had already recovered his breathing, and his slightly ashen old face also had a trace of vitality. This made Zheng xiancan click his tongue in wonder. girl, your first aid skills are pretty good. You managed to bring old Lu back to life so quickly. Zheng xiancan praised from the bottom of his heart. In elder Lu¡¯s situation, he would not be able to bring the person back to life without three to five days. However, Bai Ye only used less than ten minutes to save her. The method she used seemed simple, only using the healing power to erect her heart meridian, but the technique was not ordinary. ¡°Girl, many, many thanks Qianqian.¡± Elder Lu, who had just escaped death, said his thanks and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He took the initiative to stabilize his injuries. After his condition stabilized, he heaved a sigh of relief. Zheng xiancan, on the other hand, gave Bai Ye a checkup while elder Lu was regting his breathing. However, he was unable to find out what was wrong with Bai Ye, let alone help her remove the hidden danger. ¡°Seniors, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve actually heard some news before, hehe.¡± Bai Ye also told the two elders about what she had learned from the fake Shen chenxin. As long as she did not use her spiritual Pearl, she would be fine for the time being. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know the specific situation at that time, I didn¡¯t tell you in detail.¡± White Night exined. Elder Lu naturally would not me Bai Ye. He only asked worriedly, ¡°but you¡¯re an Alchemist. After the seapetition ends, you still have to participate in the final rankingpetition of the alchemypetition. You can¡¯t not use your Spirit Fire. ¡°If you still can¡¯t find a solution by then, you don¡¯t have to participate. The girl¡¯s original intention was to observe the divine pill. Now, as long as we find the divine pill, she can look at it for as long as she wants.¡± Zheng xiancan said. ¡°It¡¯s not a long-term n!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zheng xiancan nodded. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became oppressive. It was Bai Ye who broke the atmosphere and spoke first, ¡± this matter can¡¯t be rushed anyway. I¡¯ll go into seclusion and take a look first. The body is mine, so maybe I can sense something on my own. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± Elder Lu sighed. He looked much better than before. This made Zheng xiancan, who had been observing him, feel strange. ¡°Old Lu, do you feel that ever since that wisp of demonic breath was pulled out by the girl, your injuries have recovered faster?¡± Zheng xiancan reminded him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Elder Lu was slightly startled, but he immediately nodded. The two of them looked at the wisp of demonic breath that was trapped by Bai Ye¡¯s healing power, and they both fell into deep thought. little girl, give it to me. I¡¯ll see if I can invite the Grand elders who have been in seclusion all year round. If they are willing toe out, they will definitely know if there is any problem in your body! Zheng xiancan felt that this was no small matter. He should be able to ask the elder of the previous generation toe out and preside over it. Vice President, Huanhuan! elder Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words ¡± previous generation elders. after all, the previous generation elders in their Union were almost all immortal-like figures! ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Zheng xiancan said in a serious tone. He needed Bai Ye¡¯s help, so he naturally did not wish for anything to happen to this girl. Hence, if it was possible, he, Yiding, would do his best. After that, Zheng xiancan left elder Lu¡¯s small courtyard after obtaining the demonic aura. He nned to go and invite the previous generation¡¯s elder. However, he did not know that Xu daochang and Xu daofeng were even faster than him! Chapter 856 - 856-danger from the heavens! Chapter 856:-danger from the heavens! Just as Bai Ye and the others were discussing the matter, Xu daofeng had already invited his brother, Xu daochang, to invite the previous elder of the Xu family¡¯s Union toe out of seclusion. ¡°What happened? You¡¯d better tell me the truth.¡± The expression of the Xu family¡¯s previous generation elder, who had been forcefully controlled by the family, was clearly very bad! great-uncle, I suspect that the divine elixir of our Union has actually gone missing. Xu daofeng¡¯s words were shocking! If Zheng xiancan was here, he would be very surprised. This was because the disappearance of the divine pill was only known to him and a few of his trusted elders. Even elder Lu only knew the inside story after he followed them to the top of the pill tower. However, Xu daofeng¡¯s tone was firm! Therefore, when the elder of the Xu family heard this, his face darkened. Dao peak, this is no small matter. Are you sure about this? ¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± However, Xu daofeng was very certain. He even said, ¡± the current Vice-President Zheng is currently making arrangements to look for the divine elixir. A while ago, he made some arrangements. Xu daofeng revealed everything that he had been investigating. He even knew that the divine pills were in the pill realm. If Bai Ye was here, she would probably suspect that Xu daofeng had installed a device simr to a ¡®listening device¡¯ on her. Otherwise, how could he be so clear about it? if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s true. by the end of the story, the Xu family¡¯s upper sack elder had basically believed Xu daofeng¡¯s report and knew that the divine elixir had most likely gone missing. granduncle, you may not know this, but Dao peak has been investigating this for decades, but we can¡¯t be sure. If I didn¡¯t receive insider information this time and know that they are going to go to the pill realm space in full force, I wouldn¡¯t be sure. Xu daofeng answered carefully. It did not sound like it was because of White Night. The information that he had ¡± eavesdropped ¡± on was obviously from the mole beside Zheng xiancan. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s your n for this?¡± The elder of the previous generation of the Xu family had roughly guessed that the intention of the younger generation of the family was to use this opportunity to win the first prize of finding the divine elixir and instantly gain the right to be the leader of the Union. As a member of the Xu family, he would naturally help with such a goal. After all, it was to strengthen the family! N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Replying granduncle, si si¡± When Xu daofeng heard that, he knew that the first step of his n had seeded. If he could get the support of his great uncle, he would not have to fear people like Zheng xiancan! ¡°In that case, the key to everything should be that girl who inherited the alchemy skills of a certain Sage Gu? You mean, we should capture that girl now?¡± The elder of the previous generation of the Xu family knew what the key point was after hearing the n. ¡°Yes, granduncle, but she¡¯s too important, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to get her. ¡°This matter concerns the long-term development of our Union. It¡¯s not good to make a big deal out of it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xu daofeng said in a dignified manner. no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll go and get her now. Get ready and ask her to lead the way immediately. After the Xu family¡¯s previous generation finished speaking, he disappeared from where he was. There wasn¡¯t even any spatial fluctuations in the surroundings. He had truly left without a sound! Therefore, his appearance was naturallypletely silent. ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Ye, who had just walked past Zheng xiancan, instinctively felt a particrly bad sense of danger at this moment. Then, without thinking, she directly entered the immortalnd. At this time, even if the immortalnd would be exposed, she could not care so much! At the same time Chapter 857: The godly egg is about to break out of its shell! Chapter 857: The godly egg is about to break out of its shell! White Night, who was in the immortalnd, ¡°saw¡± an old figure appear beside her, and this old man gave him a very strong feeling! He was especially strong! He didn¡¯t feel that he was any weaker than the ck Qilin. ¡°Eh? How did it disappear?¡± At this time, the elder of the Xu family who had discovered Bai Ye¡¯s disappearance was clearly very surprised. However, his words made Bai Ye instantly understand that the danger she had felt earlier came from this person! He was here to catch her. If she hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, she would have been finished. ¡°It actually disappeared into thin air?¡± The Xu family¡¯s previous generation elder¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and wisps of strong pressure silently pressed down on the surroundings, clearly trying to ¡± force ¡± Bai Ye out. However, no matter how he released the power that was enough to crush hundreds of White Nights, he could not crush a single white Night. This made his expression a little uncertain. Bai Ye, who was in the immortalnd, listened to his mumbling and looked at his uncertain expression, his heart hanging high. Although she was pretty sure that the immortal realm was extraordinary, even such an expert couldn¡¯t detect it. But the more awesome the immortalnd was, the more worried she was! Because such an immortal realm would definitely make even the powerful beings in front of him go crazy! She felt that she had already exposed the immortalnd. If she met this person again, she was afraid that she would be stunned. After a while, it should not have been long, but Bai Ye felt that it had been a long time! This old man who wanted to catch her, she didn¡¯t know who, had left. However, Bai Ye did not dare to move and continued to stay in paradise. She was afraid that the other party woulde back and attack her, and she would be caught. She was scared of Yueyue, she was really scared! you saw that person just now. How long do you think the old demonic ape and the great demonic Dragon can hold him back if hees out of seclusion? ¡± Little Spirit¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. It had been a close call. Fortunately, its little ye ¡®er had reacted quickly and hid in the immortalnd. Otherwise, it would have been over. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We¡¯ll definitely lose, and we don¡¯t know how long we can block it. However, little spirit paused and looked at the egg in the immortal realm, which was colorful but shining with a white light. ¡°If it can break out of its shell, maybe we¡¯ll have a chance to escape.¡± Little Ling had been studying the egg for a long time and had only recently found some clues. As for asking the old demonic ape? It didn¡¯t know either. It only knew that it had subconsciously wanted to protect this egg since it was born. As for what was inside the egg, it didn¡¯t know. Bai Ye¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that. the old demonic ape has been guarding this egg for its entire life. It¡¯s been thousands of years and it still hasn¡¯t hatched. Are you sure I can wait until ites out? ¡± Little Ling,¡±Yingluo.¡± It helplessly used its small ws to scratch the fur on its head. It felt that it was choking. However, other than waiting for eggy to break out of its shell, it really did not know what else White Night had that could resist this powerful person! Seeing it like this, White Night felt even more hopeless, but she still asked, ¡± what kind of creature is it? It hasn¡¯t hatched for thousands of years?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the eggs were alive, she would have suspected that they were dead eggs. ¡°I suspect it¡¯s the sky-mending snake.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s dispirited expression was reced with excitement as she replied with her big blue eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± White Night instantly revealed his true nature as a country bumpkin. He had no idea what a sky-mending snake was! But just as she finished her question, n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ka!¡± The legendary sky-mending snake¡¯s eggs actually made a cracking sound! Chapter 858: I’ll crush you with my luck! Hahaha (1) Chapter 858: I¡¯ll crush you with my luck! Hahaha (1) Even though the cracking sound was very soft, Xiao Ling and Bai Ye both heard it, so the man and spirit both looked towards the egg in unison. And then ¡°Ka!¡± Eggy cracked again, as if it was telling Bai Ye and Xiao Ling,¡¯you didn¡¯t hear wrong, I¡¯m really going to break out of my shell!¡¯ This time, Yingluo n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A human and a spirit shed over almost instantly and directly moved to big eggy¡¯s side. A clear and tiny crack was thus seen by them. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡± Why did Bai Ye, who had just felt despair, feel that everything had taken a turn? Did she just have a stroke of luck? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xiao Ling said with certainty. ka ka! Chi Chi! The big egg cracked repeatedly, making White Night more and more certain that this egg was really breaking out of its shell! ording to what Ling said, she was about to have another trump card. The more Bai Ye thought about it, the more surprised he was. He felt that the heavens were not mistreating her, but he was stunned. Eggy suddenly became silent and didn¡¯t move for a long time! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you kidding me?¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. She was just feeling happy and was about to thank God, but there was no more movement from ran ran? ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that. After all, its strength is limited, and it won¡¯t be able to break out of its shell overnight. It¡¯s really breaking out of its shell, feel it!¡± Little spirit circled the egg and observed it carefully. She was certain that the egg was about to break out of the shell. She felt it! Upon hearing this, Bai Ye subconsciously focused on sensing the movements inside the egg. Then, she sensed a very primitive and ancient power. And when this power was sensed by Bai Ye, she sensed that something seemed to have been shaken in her sea of consciousness. It shrank with a ¡°whoosh¡±? ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ye instinctively sensed that the fluctuation that had shrunk a little did not belong to her! Thus, she sent her consciousness into her sea of consciousness to search for this wisp of fluctuation. However, when her consciousness sank into her sea of consciousness, she saw that a small cloud of ck mist had been separated from her sea of consciousness and was approaching the dark spirit Pearl. Furthermore! The most important thing was that the ck mist was clearly emitting the same aura as Xu daofeng¡¯s demonic technique! This time, Bai Ye was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat on the spot. ¡°Fix it!¡± In an instant, White Night directed all of his mental energy towards the ck mist,pletely suppressing it! At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± The owner of the ck mist, Xu daofeng, could clearly sense that the ck demon Art aura that he had sent deep into Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness was approaching the dark spiritual Pearl at full speed. that girl is going to activate the dark spirit Pearl?! Xu daofeng¡¯s heart trembled. He thought that his first n would seed! He would be able to brand his aura on the dark spirit Pearl immediately. This way, he could immediately activate the ck Devil technique and refine the dark spirit Pearl! It wouldn¡¯t be long before the dark spirit Pearl was his! In addition, he had already invited the previous generation¡¯s elder toe out. Therefore, even if he was discovered to have used the ck demon Art to retrieve the dark spirit Pearl, Zheng xiancan could not do anything to Xu daofeng. hehehe! Xu daofengughed out loud when he thought of this. He was originally worried that if the fact that he had cultivated a demonic technique was exposed, it would also expose the fact that he had obtained the dark spirit Pearl. At that time, Zheng xiancan would mobilize the power of the elder Council, and he had not cultivated the ck demon technique to perfection. It would be very troublesome. He might end up losing the rice instead of trying to steal the chicken! As for now ¡­ ¡°Pfft-¡± The excited Xu daofengughed out loud, but his heart suddenly twitched, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Chapter 859: I’ll crush you with my luck! Hahaha (2) Chapter 859: I¡¯ll crush you with my luck! Hahaha (2) Xu daofeng was instantly dumbfounded. He did not understand what was going on at all. He only felt a terrifying pressure crushing his soul. And then! ¡°Bang!¡± A wisp of terrifying power erupted from his soul and almost instantly exploded his sea of consciousness. Xu daofeng spat out another mouthful of blood. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The aura all over his body was in chaos at this moment. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else. He only cared about stabilizing his chaotic soul. However, even if he used all his strength, he was still unable to withstand this terrifying pressure. The power in his entire body also showed signs of disorder because his soul had lost control. ¡°Help me!¡± Xu daofeng crushed the Jade token and sent an emergency message to Xu daochang. At this moment, Xu daofeng would never have expected that he would be in such a situation because he had plotted against Bai Ye. That wisp of aura was currently being ¡°baptized ¡°.
    ¡°Oh,¡± Not only did the primitive energy released by the eggpletely separate Xu daofeng¡¯s plot from Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, but it was also cleansing him! ¡°Hu-¡± Bai Ye, who had finally managed to suppress Xu daofeng¡¯s aura, heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he realized that the small ball of ck mist was flickering as if it was about to be destroyed. White Night carefully observed for a while and discovered that it was the egg¡¯s shell-breaking force that was instinctively destroying the ck mist. Just as she was engrossed in the book, she sensed Ling calling her. ¡°Ye ¡®er, quickly use this wisp of power that entered your sea of consciousness to reconstruct it! ¡°Hurry ¡­¡± Xiao Ling called out urgently. She was so close to running into Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness and doing the work for her. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was a little confused.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Silly ye ¡®er! This wisp of energy contained the power of Chaos to split the heavens. It was the power of the very beginning of time and contained the power of eruption! Resuscitation! Awakener and so on, in short ¡­¡± ¡°This is a treasure! Super treasure, quickly swallow it, don¡¯t let it scatter.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Little spirit screamed, her voice changing. When Bai Ye heard this, even a country bumpkin would understand that this was really a good treasure that could only be encountered by luck and not sought after. He quickly wanted to absorb and swallow it, but he was stunned. He didn¡¯t care about her! After the initial power slowly gathered, it surged towards the small ck room. It was obvious that it was more interested in the ck mist, causing Bai Ye to be so anxious that his eyes were almost red. Although she wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, she had an instinctive premonition that if this small dark room was destroyed, this wisp of aura would also disappear. ¡°Little spirit, I can¡¯t get it! What do we do?¡± Bai Ye urgently asked Xiao Ling for help. ¡°Communicate! You mustmunicate with it and use your myriad origin spiritual body¡¯s innate talent to get close to it!¡± Xiao Ling cried out anxiously, drawing the attention of the clown cauldron. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His consciousness form immediately blocked in front of the small dark room. At the same time, he shamelessly ordered the dark spirit Pearl, ¡°little Ming, quickly watch over this thing. Protect it and trap it. Since this initial energy was so interested in Xu daofeng¡¯s demonic aura, she had to protect it and use it as bait to absorb it. If Xu daofeng knew that his plot was being used as bait, he would probably want to just die. The situationter proved that White night¡¯s n was perfect, because in the following month in the immortalnd, she fished up the egg¡¯s initial power and slowly ¡®interacted¡¯ with it.
    In the end- ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Chapter 860: The advanced level of the sea of consciousness! Yu xiaojiu is anxious!(1) Chapter 860: The advanced level of the sea of consciousness! Yu xiaojiu is anxious!(1) Because of Bai Ye¡¯s tireless interference and all sorts of ¡°cajoling,¡± that wisp of initial energy had finally merged into her sea of consciousness, half-believing and half-doubting. ¡°Swish-¡± At that moment, Bai Ye felt an indescribable, wondrous feeling. Outside the immortalnd. Because White night¡¯s entry into the immortalnd was very sudden, and he did not give any instructions, and he disappeared for three days in a row! Elder Lu and Zheng xiancan were extremely anxious. ¡°It must be the Xu family!¡± Elder Lu¡¯s face was still very pale, but his eyes were filled with blood, and they were filled with fire from anxiety. Zheng xiancan¡¯s face was gloomy, but he had no clue at all, because White Night had disappeared into thin air! It was gone. Vice President, Zhenzhen. elder Lu was about to say something. Zheng xiancan¡¯s old eyes shrank. He looked out of the room and flew out with a whoosh. Elder Lu was stunned for a moment, but he was also overjoyed in an instant. He followed her out in disbelief. And then-
    The two elders saw that the little girl they had been looking for for three days had appeared out of thin air in the courtyard! And he was still staring at them! This Kasaya little ye ¡®er!? Elder Lu rubbed his eyes subconsciously. He felt that this was unreal. It was too unreal! However, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the little girl was still there, and she was even walking towards them. I¡¯ve made the two seniors worry. I¡¯m sorry. when white Night asked Xiao Ling about the time in the immortalnd, she knew that she was finished. Elder Lu and the others were looking for her death. The moment she came out, she saw that the two elders were like yesterday¡¯s flowers, listless and withered. She knew that her guess was right. They were looking for trouble with her, especially elder Lu. ¡°Quicklye in!¡± However, the moment Zheng xiancan reacted, he pulled Bai Ye into the house first. Bai Ye naturally did not resist and obediently allowed himself to be pulled into the house. As soon as he entered the house, elder Lu took a closer look at the pretty Bai Ye and almost burst into tears. you little girl, you¡¯re really ¡­ he was almost scared to death! He thought that he would have to let Die ¡®er down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, seniors. I did use a secret technique of our Bai n to seal myself in a small space in an alternate world. However, my ability is limited. I couldn¡¯te out after I went in, and I almost trapped myself to death.¡± Bai Ye sincerely told the two elders the excuse he had thought of. Whether they believed it or not, this was the only exnation she could give. However, to Bai Ye¡¯s surprise, the two elders seemed to believe him. They nodded and said, ¡± I see. That makes sense. It turned out that after Bai Ye¡¯s disappearance, elder Qing tai, who was known by Zheng xiancan, had also been invited to look for clues. Otherwise, Zheng xiancan would not have been able to conclude that Bai Ye had ¡®disappeared into thin air¡¯.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, elder Lu had never believed it. He had always firmly believed that since that old dog Xu hade! Bai Ye had also disappeared, so he must have been caught by them. ¡°Vice President, can you take a look at the girl and see if she¡¯s sick?¡± Elder Lu said worriedly. Zheng xiancan nodded and took Bai Ye¡¯s hand to take her pulse. A momentter, his expression was a little uncertain. Seeing this, elder Lu¡¯s heart, which had just been half relieved, instantly tensed up again! ¡°Vice President, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Lu immediately became nervous. Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he raised his hand and gentlynded a palm on Bai Ye¡¯s niwan Pce! His expression was so solemn that elder Lu immediately jumped up. ¡°What is it, what is it? Ye ¡®er¡¯s sea of consciousness was injured?¡± Elder Lu¡¯s voice trembled and he felt like he was about to cry. After all, the sea of consciousness was even more important than the dantian to an Alchemist!
    Chapter 861: The advanced level of the sea of consciousness! Yu xiaojiu is anxious!(2) Chapter 861: The advanced level of the sea of consciousness! Yu xiaojiu is anxious!(2) ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t be better.¡± Zheng xiancan quickly replied. ¡°Then what¡¯s with your face? Elder Lu immediately wanted to roll his eyes. He didn¡¯t know that their Vice President was so ¡°naughty.¡± She was actually joking with him at a time like this. ¡°Little girl, I can see that the Qi in your sea of consciousness seems to be more than twice as thick as before, and it also exudes a very strange Qi that makes me feel very strange. Have you improved a lot?¡± Zheng xiancan asked Bai Ye with a smile.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve indeed improved a lot.¡± Bai Ye nodded humbly. He did not mention that her spiritual power had not only doubled, but had directly increased by five times! Her spiritual power was definitely in the Saint realm. It was far higher than her physical body¡¯s cultivation base, which was Four Realms higher than half-step sovereign, Emperor, half-Saint, and Saint. And if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her cultivation realm was too low, she could actually use that strand of initial energy to directly rise even higher! It was so high that she could not even imagine it. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was- Her sea of consciousness was now five timesrger than before! It could be said that as long as she filled up her spiritual sea, she would have no problem refining Level Seven pills in the future, let alone her mental power.
    She could even use the beast taming talisman to intimidate the Saint Beast when she was caught off guard! If that¡¯s the case ¡­ ¡°The next time I meet the ck Qilin, I can take a risk and make it my ve!¡± A great ambition suddenly appeared in White night¡¯s heart. Even though she could not predict the ck Qilin¡¯s level at all, her beast taming contract talisman was very heaven-defying. As long as she could enter the ck Qilin¡¯s sea of consciousness, even if it was strong enough to stand side by side with the sun and moon, it would still have to submit to the White Night! now, I just need to cultivate the to the greatpletion. After all, I have already contracted the great demonic Dragon and the old demonic ape. There are only two slots for the smallpletion realm, and I have already used them up. White Night analyzed in his heart, but he was not worried about the problem of the beast taming chapter¡¯s advancement. Because of her harvest this time, she could realize that as long as she found time to concentrate on her cultivation, there would be no problem for her to reach the greatpletion of the beast taming chapter. Because the force of eggy breaking out of the shell was too awesome! In the next hour, Zheng xiancan exined the n to enter the pill realm space to Bai Ye in detail, but he was only halfway through. Vice President, is the Vice President here!? An urgent report came from outside the room. When Zheng xiancan heard this, he realized that it was the voice of his trusted Deacon. He immediately replied, ¡± Zhu Shan,e in. Then, Bai Ye saw a fat white Alchemist running in with sweat all over his head. His tone was hurried but clear and organized as he reported ¡­ ¡°Vice President, Grand Elder Xu has already brought people into the pill realm space about two hours ago. Elder Luo Heng and the others who were originally stationed at the entrance of the pill realm were all unconscious! He¡¯s been poisoned by a terrifying cold poison, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live long.¡± ¡°Where is elder Qing?¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. ¡°After elder Qing tai learned of the incident, she led her men in pursuit, but there has been no news yet. Furthermore, themunication system near the pill realm has beenpletely damaged, so the news is allte.¡± When white Night heard this, he could not sit still at all and stood up. Vice President, let¡¯s hurry in too! She would never allow that divine pill to fall into anyone¡¯s hands! Absolutely not! That was hers! Her little Nine¡¯s! Even if the heavenly Emperor came, he had to stay!
    Chapter 862: Too beautiful and hateful! Little nine is taking in cold poison?(1) Chapter 862: Too beautiful and hateful! Little nine is taking in cold poison?(1) It wasn¡¯t far from the pill tower to the pill realm space. White Night and the rest only used slightly more than an hour to arrive at the area around the entrance of the pill realm space. Even though Zhu Shan had already exined the situation in detail before he came, he was still not satisfied. However, when white Night arrived at the scene, he was still shocked by the tragic scene. ¡°Save me, I don¡¯t want to die, Yingluo!¡± no, no, kill me. Ah, ah ¡­ Outside the pill realm space, there was a temporary camp. There were constant shrill screams, and some were even tortured to death. Bai Ye roughly took a look and discovered that those so-called members of The Alchemist Association who were infected with the cold poison looked very strange. Their entire bodies seemed to have been frozen into a bluish white. However, there were green veins on their skin, each of which was ck and shiny, looking extremely terrifying. Vice President, the Vice President is here! Zheng xiancan¡¯s arrival undoubtedly gave the camp a boost. Many people immediately came to ask him to see a doctor. However, Zheng xiancan wasn¡¯t here to be an emergency physician. He was here to bring Bai Ye and the others into the pill realm space, and there were already many elders here to do a consultation, so he was just about to politely refuse and leave. ¡°Vice President! ¡°Please save my senior brother. He ¡­¡± At this time, a beautiful woman knelt in front of Zheng xiancan and begged him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression changed slightly. that brat He Bing has also been poisoned by the frost poison? ¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s a very strange one.¡± The elder in charge of the temporary emergency camp immediately replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first before we go in.¡± Zheng xiancan looked at Bai Ye and said. Although he had only informed him, to the others, it seemed like he was following Bai Ye¡¯s lead. With that, everyone present subconsciously looked at Bai Ye. Many people quickly recognized that she was the young sixth-grade Alchemist who had caused a sensation in the certification Hall and disyed the ¡± ten thousand spirits facing the origin ¡± Alchemist skill! He was also the youngest honorary elder in the Guild! However, due to the urgency of the situation, everyone only looked at Bai Ye. Some of them bowed slightly and did not say anything else. At this time, Zheng xiancan was already giving a diagnosis to the disciple named He Bing. ¡°Vice President, what do you think?¡± The elegant woman asked nervously. Zheng xiancan was silent, but he had already reached out to tear off He Bing¡¯s clothes. Everyone took in a cold breath and saw that He Bing¡¯s heart meridian was clearly visible, but it was dark in color. ¡°Vice President, can you still save him?¡± The managing elder could not help but ask. Zheng xiancan shook his head. his vitality has already been corroded. Perhaps the primordial yang pill can help himst a little longer. Go to the alchemy Pavilion and get it. ¡°What? ¡°No, no, no, no, Vice President Yingluo, please take a look again. You can definitely do it. Don¡¯t give up, Yingluo,¡± the beautiful woman pleaded with a changed expression. Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression darkened. If he could save her, he would naturally not give up. After all, this young disciple named He Bing was someone he valued. She was a direct disciple with good character and alchemy skills among the younger generation of the Guild. Just like white Night, this young man was also an existence with both talent in alchemy and medicine. ¡°Zhu Shan, take my token to retrieve the essence yang pill. You stay here and help elder Feng.¡± Zheng xiancan instructed, then looked at Bai Ye and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Bai Ye was squatting beside He Bing at this time. She didn¡¯t hear Zheng xiancan¡¯s words and was about to press her hand on He Bing¡¯s chest because the nine darkness demonic sword was moving! However, as soon as she raised her hand, she was pushed away by the beautiful woman! Chapter 863: Too beautiful, too hateful! Little nine is taking in cold poison?(2) Chapter 863: Too beautiful, too hateful! Little nine is taking in cold poison?(2) ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch my senior brother!¡± Thedy pushed Bai Ye away and stood in front of He Bing protectively, as if Bai Ye was going to do something to He Bing. ¡°Little Lian, you¡¯re messing around!¡± The elder-in-charge quickly pulled the elegant woman away. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± The woman was obviously going to make a fuss, but Zheng xiancan had already intimidated her with a look. The people around her were also very observant, and they quickly restrained her. ¡°Ye ¡®er, what did you find?¡± Other people didn¡¯t know Bai Ye¡¯s ability, but Zheng xiancan knew it in his heart. So when he saw this girl take action, he suddenly felt hope in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, I¡¯ll have to see.¡± As Bai Ye spoke, he nced at the woman. He did not understand where the other party¡¯s hostility came from. However, she saw through the jealousy in the other party¡¯s eyes. Alright, the other party seemed to be jealous of her beauty? ¡°Then quickly take a look.¡± Zheng xiancan immediately said, and as if he was helping Bai Ye, he directly pulled open He Bing¡¯s clothes. Bai Ye nodded and ignored the woman. He pressed his hand on He Bing¡¯s chest and released the shackles of the immortal realm, allowing the nineher demonic sword to sense with her. Swoosh! Swoosh!
    At this moment, the nineherworld demonic sword really did emit a wisp of suction force, sucking and devouring the ball of extremely cold power that had condensed on He Bing¡¯s chest. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said again, ¡°pick a few more patients with cold poison. The degree of poisoning will be different. ¡°Do as she says.¡± Zheng xiancan immediately ordered. The scene immediately moved, and white Night very quickly ¡°experienced¡± it on people with different degrees of cold poison. Then, she discovered that the nine darkness demonic sword wasn¡¯t interested in the cold poison in other people¡¯s bodies. Only the cold poison in He Bing¡¯s body made the nine darkness demonic sword have the desire to devour it. ¡°I want to ask, is the process of him being poisoned by the cold poison different from others?¡± Bai Ye felt that she already roughly knew the exact location of the divine elixir! Now, she only needed to confirm a few more questions, and she should be able to determine the location. Then, with her ability, she could find the divine pill. ¡°This Little Lotus, you tell him.¡± The managing elder looked at the beautiful woman and said. The elegant woman was obviously unwilling to be embarrassed, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of the elders, so she exined the situation in full detail. He Bing had water attribute talent and would often apply to cultivate in the pill realm space. The extreme environment here was clearly more conducive to his advancement. In particr, He Bing had recently encountered a bottleneck. As a result, he took the risk and went deep into the inner regions of the pill realm. He didn¡¯t expect that the pill realm space would suddenly be in chaos.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om so, when you saw him, he was already washed away by the avnche. You don¡¯t know where he died? ¡± After listening to little Lian¡¯s story, Bai Ye grasped the main point and asked. ¡°Yes. Alright, since you asked so clearly, you can definitely save senior brother! Then why don¡¯t you save her? Let us witness the medical skills you have passed down from ancient times!¡± Little Lian said in a strange tone. However, Bai Ye ignored her and turned to Zheng xiancan. Vice President, take him with you. I¡¯ll treat him along the way. Let¡¯s go to the ce where he was found first and wait for him to wake up before we go to the ce where the incident happened. She had made this arrangement to save time, but as soon as she finished speaking, that little Lian gave her a fierce p! Chapter 864: Race against time! Chapter 864: Race against time! Little Lian¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak, and she just happened to be standing beside Bai Ye. She suddenlyunched a sneak attack with her palm! Everyone who noticed it had no time to react. ¡°Swish!¡± This p was about tond on Bai Ye¡¯s fair face! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s feet moved, but his entire body was like a soft willow in the wind, pushed away by the wind from little Lian¡¯s palm,pletely missing! This Kasaya what a strong spiritual control. At this moment, a strong spiritual wave was released and pushed her body to follow the spiritual Qi fluctuation to avoid the attack.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om All the elders at the half-Saint level and above could see that Bai Ye¡¯s Dodge was very exquisite. They were also shocked by the vastness of her spiritual power. ¡°Little Lian, you¡¯re presumptuous!¡± The managing elder rebuked angrily. At the same time, there were already disciples from the Union who quickly restrained little Lian. She said angrily, ¡± elder Huang, senior brother is already in this state, and this vicious woman actually said that she would bring him into the pill realm space. This is clearly to kill senior brother! Upon hearing this, many people nodded subconsciously. After all, everyone had seen He Bing¡¯s condition. He was really on the verge of death.
    Even if he Bing were to lie quietly outside, she would feel suffocated at any moment. He was even going to be brought into the violent pill realm space? He really shouldn¡¯t have. Therefore, even Zheng xiancan, who was very supportive of Bai Ye, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ye ¡®er, little girl, Xiaobing¡¯s condition is bad. don¡¯t worry, Vice President. I promise I can save him. White Night promised seriously. At the same time, she sent a telepathic thought to Zheng xiancan, ¡± Vice President, we don¡¯t have time. No one knows what exactly happened in the pill realm space. However, Xu daofeng and the others went in, and this Xu daofeng even cultivated a demonic technique.¡± Deputy Chairman, there¡¯s actually something I haven¡¯t reported to you. I sensed the aura of evil spirits corroding divine pills when I was on the pill tform. I¡¯m worried that Xu daofeng is in cahoots with the evil spirits. If that¡¯s the case, they might be able to find the divine pill without me leading the way. the divine pill¡¯s current condition must be very bad! Afraid that Zheng xiancan would hesitate, Bai Ye told him all her spections. Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression changed on the spot, and he didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Hou PEI, carry Xiao Bing and we¡¯ll set off immediately.¡± As soon as Zheng xiancan¡¯s instructions fell, no one dared to say another word. However, the person called Xiao Lian obviously revealed a touch of anxiety without anyone noticing. At the same time, in the pill realm. Xu daofeng, whose soul had been stabilized by the elder of the previous generation of the Xu family and had not been ¡®baptized¡¯ to death, was clearly aware of the location of the divine elixir and was leading the way, just as Bai Ye had said. ¡°Granduncle, the divine pill should be trapped in this area in front of us, about five hundred miles away.¡± Xu daofeng pointed at a cier and said after he finished sensing the area. The space of the pill realm suddenly changed. As someone who cultivated the ck demon technique, he was able to sense a wisp of an unusual evil Spirit¡¯s aura. He then linked it to the information he had found and stolen. Xu daofeng deduced that the disappearance of the divine elixir was most likely rted to the aura of the evil spirit, and he could tell that the source of the aura was in the cier before him! ¡°Alright, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so you can rest at the side.¡± The elder of the previous generation of the Xu family nodded. Then, he took out a talisman that emitted an ancient and mysterious aura and said, ¡± I¡¯ll use the earth search talisman. I¡¯ll definitely find the divine elixir within 15 minutes! Chapter 865: Little 9th says he’s here! Chapter 865: Little 9th says he¡¯s here! thank you, granduncle. Let¡¯s go rest on the peak. Xu daofeng said with a sigh of relief. Then, he found a ce to start cultivating with the help of Zhang Le and Xu Heng. As he had concealed his Qi deviation, Xu daofeng told the public that the demonic aura in his body was due to an ident in his cultivation recently. It was also because of this that Zheng xiancan couldn¡¯t do anything to him again. After all, Xu daofeng¡¯s situation was really the same as ¡°Qi deviation.¡± Only the elder of the Xu family who had helped him control the demonic aura could sense something was wrong. However, Xu daofeng was a member of the Xu family. If they could find the divine elixir this time, he would be the one to make the greatest contribution! Therefore, the elder of the Xu family, Xu Wanjiang, would not say anything. ¡°Daochang,e and help me.¡± Xu Wanjiang called for his assistant and started to activate the ¡°ground-searching talisman.¡± However, even Xu Wanjiang did not know that Xu daofeng was actually absorbing the evil spirit aura in this ce to cultivate the ck demon technique. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om 15 minutester. Bai Ye and the rest had arrived at the ce where Xiao Lian had said she had seen He Bing. At this time, because of the nineher Demon sword¡¯s devouring, He Bing¡¯s cold poison had been mostly dispelled, and herplexion looked much better. Zheng xiancan and the others, who were apanying her, couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Little Lian pretended to be serious, pointing to a direction. Zheng xiancan looked around and met Bai Ye¡¯s eyes. Seeing thetter nod slightly, he ordered, ¡°let¡¯s rest here. ¡°Yes, Vice President.¡± The few of them responded and settled down. Bai Ye¡¯s group, including her and Zheng xiancan, had a total of eight people. Other than Xiao Lian and he Bing, who had joined at thest minute, the other four had been arranged in advance. They were all elders of the Guild. Among the four of them, hou PEI¡¯s cultivation was the highest. ording to Bai Ye¡¯s assessment, he should be a high-level profound Sage, but it was hard to say which stage he was at. The other three were also elders over a thousand years old, but they were not alchemists. ording to what Bai Ye knew, the dark-faced, middle-aged brawny man among them, Zhang Chun, was a master cksmith with a terrifying physical body! At the same time, he was also a formation master. The other two elders were twins. The one called Peng Chun was the elder brother, and he was a talisman master. His name was Peng Xia¡¯s younger brother, while he was a doctor. They were both leaders in their respective fields. Because elder Lu¡¯s injuries were still very serious, he could not follow. ¡°Vice President, please lead some men to Scout the area. I¡¯ll hurry up and wake He Bing up so that he can give us directions.¡± White Night suggested after setting up camp. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let hou PEI and Peng Xia stay behind to protect you.¡± Zheng xiancan had the same intention. Bai Ye nced at hou PEI and Peng Xia, a thoughtful look in her eyes, but she nodded without saying anything. After that, she continued to focus on absorbing the cold poison from He Bing¡¯s body. However, as soon as Zheng xiancan and the other two left, Bai Ye could faintly sense a faint killing intent that kept surrounding He Bing, and sometimes shifted towards her. hehehe. White Nightughed in her heart, not taking it to heart at all. She continued to let the demonic sword absorb the cold poison, but this time, when she sat down and activated the demonic sword- ¡°Oh,¡± The nineherworld demonic sword, however, gave him a wisp of pure energy! This energy was very familiar to her, and it was clearly the same as the energy from the divine pill she had obtained at the top of the pill tower! Bai Ye¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and his mind involuntarily looked towards the nineher demonic sword! At this moment, the demonic sword was clearly emitting a dense mist. little Jiu!? White Night couldn¡¯t believe it as he poured his boiling will into the demonic sword. Chapter 866: Little 9th is such a coward! Chapter 866: Little 9th is such a coward! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Was she hallucinating? Why did she feel that the nineher Demon Sword had Yu xiaojiu¡¯s aura on it? That aura was not only because the demonic sword had Yu xiaojiu¡¯s blood. ¡°Chi, Chi Chi¡± The nineher demonic sword¡¯s response was also very subtle. It slowly returned the power of the divine pill to her body. These powers had all been removed of the so-called ¡°cold poison ¡°. ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. She was sure that Yu little nine wasmunicating his thoughts to her through the demonic sword. He was telling her that he was here. Even though he couldn¡¯t appear in front of her face, he was there. Not only did he express that he was here, but he also used his own method to ¡°take care¡± of her as usual. The cold poison was originally not able to hurt her. However, even if he did remove it, or perhaps he really did need the power of the cold poison, but it was still too much. ¡°Xiaojiu¡± Bai Ye almost lost control and cried in front of the others. ¡°Little Miss Bai, is there a problem?¡± Peng Xia saw that she was not in a good mood and thought that He Bing¡¯s situation had changed. So, he went up and asked. Bai Ye shook his head and replied, ¡°no, I think he¡¯ll wake up in an hour. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Peng Xia nodded, but it was obvious that he wanted to say something. Bai Ye pretended not to see it. He closed his eyes and epted the warmth from her little nine. She knew that Yu Jiuchong knew that the energy of the elixir was useful to her, so he gave it to her in return. And when he thought about it ¡­ On her path of cultivation, there were many times when she needed rge amounts of resources ¡°, and he had provided them with help. The first time was during the genius selectionpetition. At that time, he was the one who fed her the spirit energy. The second time, she was the one who saved him in the underground passage of the Qing family. In the end, she was also the one who sucked his ¡± blood power ¡°. The third time. In the beginning, she had thought that he was ¡°clinging¡± to her because he had some ulterior motives. But thinking back carefully, he had been taken advantage of by her, and he had been at a loss. Was he going to help her awaken her bloodline for the fourth time? Was he trying to tell her that although he needed a divine pill, it was not the same as what she needed? ¡°Little nine, my little nine, darling¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached, but he called out Yu Jiuchong¡¯s nickname sweetly, his whole body exuding a gentle feeling. She wanted to hug Yu xiaojiu tightly and kiss him with all her strength when she saw him again. She wanted him! He wasn¡¯t by her side, but he still flirted with her like this. He was too much. ¡°Swish-¡± And as the strands of pure energy that had been cleansed of the frost poison entered her body, Bai Ye¡¯s blood became active again, and she focused on receiving this ¡®passion¡¯ in return. During this process, an hour passed quickly. On the other side, Xu daofeng and the others had already entered the cier with the help of the ground-searching talisman. They followed the instructions of the ground-searching talisman and dived to the bottom of the ice. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± Bai Ye, on the other hand, seemed to have sensed something as his blood became more active. He could see the ciers one by one and felt a wisp of a will to ask for help from the deepest part of the ciers. Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Unsurprisingly, he continued to activate his bloodline power to sense the source of this will for help. The nineherworld demonic sword was like her helper, and also her most favorable backing, continuously giving her energy. However, just as everything was progressing smoothly- ¡°Little Miss Bai, be careful!¡± Chapter 867: The traitor sneaked an attack, but was killed instead! Chapter 867: The traitor sneaked an attack, but was killed instead! Peng Xia¡¯s aged voice suddenly sounded a warning. Then, before Bai Ye could open his eyes, little Lian, who was about to attack her, was sent flying by Peng Xia¡¯s palm, smacking her onto the ground of the tent! ¡°Bang!¡± Little Lian saw stars from the p and spat out a mouthful of blood. She didn¡¯t even touch Bai Ye, but the moment she spat out blood, she revealed a strange smile of sess. ¡°Not good!¡± Peng Xia¡¯s eyes twitched, and he immediately looked at Bai Ye. And at this moment- ¡°Swish!¡± Hou PEI, who had been sitting quietly opposite Bai Ye and protecting her, had already seized the opportunity when Peng Xia was unable to return to his aid. He sent a palm strike towards He Bing, who was standing in front of Bai Ye. ¡°BOOM!¡±
    This palm disyed the power of a high-ranked Saint. The surrounding space trembled with a ¡°Weng Weng¡± sound as it was crushed into apletely still, vacuum-like state. ¡°Hou PEI, you dare!¡± Peng Xia¡¯s expression changed drastically. As he shouted, he used his fastest speed to charge at hou PEI, trying to stop him from attacking. He had never imagined that hou PEI would actually attack He Bing, and with the strength he used, it was obvious that he wanted to injure miss Bai as well! How did this happen? How could hou PEI be so angry? ¡°Sherlie, it¡¯s over.¡± Hou PEI¡¯s answer to the old colleague who rushed up was a cold smile. He was obviously the spy by Vice President Zheng¡¯s side! He was the one who had been sending messages to Xu daofeng. At the same time. His saint¡¯s palm had alreadynded. He Bing was going to die, and Bai Ye was going to be severely injured. ¡°Roar!¡± A vigorous ape¡¯s roar suddenly burst out at this moment! In the next moment- Peng Xia¡¯s heart was about to explode when he saw a huge ck ape appear out of thin air and block in front of Bai Ye and he Bing. It then collided with hou PEI¡¯s palm strike. ¡°A pure-blooded demonic ape! A Saint Beast!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Peng Xia¡¯s vision was extraordinary, so he could naturally tell with a single nce that this demonic ape was extraordinary! Her heart that was about to explode from fear finally rxed a little. ¡°You really do have a demonic ape, but it still ends here!¡± Hou PEI sneered as if he had expected this. Then, before Peng Xia could react, he said, ¡± ¡°Hiss-¡± A giant blue-eyed snake appeared in an instant and bit down at Bai Ye! That terrifying speed made Peng Xia¡¯s old heart explode once again.
    ¡°Half-blooded ferocious beast, Little Miss Bai ¡­¡± Peng Xia¡¯s palm attack immediately changed its course and tried to save Bai Ye. Unfortunately, Hurry up! It was too fast!
    The speed of this blue-eyed green snake was much faster than his, and it was at least a first ss Saint Beast. He was finished! At this moment, Peng Xia felt that the little girl in front of her was doomed. After all, although it was a half-blooded ferocious beast, it was not as powerful as her demonic ape. However, her demonic ape was being held back by hou PEI and was unable to save its master. ¡°Little Miss Bai ¡­¡± Peng Xia couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, but he also hated himself for being too slow. In fact, he also admired this youngdy¡¯s alchemy skills! And her extraordinary medical skills, but because of his old age, he was too embarrassed to ask for advice. Now, he was stunned. ¡°Hiss-¡± The blue-eyed green snake¡¯s huge fangs had been torn off! ¡°Rip ¡­¡± A tearing sound was heard, and arge amount of blood gushed out like a fountain, filling the entire space. Chapter 868: A complete victory, the ancestor who pretends to be a pig to eat the Tiger! Chapter 868: Aplete victory, the ancestor who pretends to be a pig to eat the Tiger! Peng Xia¡¯s palm had just reached Bai Ye¡¯s side, but he knew that he wouldn¡¯t make it in time. He was a little dumbfounded as the stinky snake¡¯s blood sttered all over his body. ¡°Hiss-¡± At this moment, the blue-eyed green snake that had been extremely ferocious and fast had already been ko ¡®ed. Its head had been torn off while it was still alive. It didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before it was gnawed, torn apart, and chewed up by a ck ¡®ancient Winged Dragon¡¯. ¡°Roar!¡± The great Demon Dragon¡¯s cheerful roar was apanied by the sound of chewing and tearing. It rhythmically echoed in the scene, making Peng Xia, little Lian, and hou PEI even more confused. ¡°Roar!¡± Hou PEI was the first to react when the great demonic Dragonpletely devoured the giant blue-eyed Azure snake that was twenty to thirty meters long. it¡¯s an evolved mutant, the moondevil Dragon! Hou PEI¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he cried out. He subconsciously wanted to retreat. This was because he felt an unprecedented pressure from this creature that had a simr expression to the ancient Winged Dragon!
    He saw a kind of ferocity from the darkher prison on the Dragon¡¯s ferocious face with its skeletal wings and beard! Its entire body was faintly emitting an extreme Yin aura! The dark red swamp. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a mutated bloodline, the moondevil Dragon. This kind of evil and brutal creature is even scarier than the pure-blooded ferocious beasts. Run away!¡± Hou PEI knew that he could only take on the old demonic ape at most. If a demonic Dragon that was almost as strong as the old demonic ape came, he would not be able to withstand it at all, not to mention that there was Peng Xia. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Hou PEI made a prompt decision. When he realized that he had no chance of winning, he exploded out with all his strength and immediately teleported. His movements were extremely clean and Swift. At this moment, Peng Xia had yet to react. Then- ¡°Where are you going? eat the lid of this divine cauldron!¡± Clown cauldron had already followed Bai Ye¡¯s n and surrounded hou PEI¡¯s escape route. At this moment, his body changed! It turned into a huge deformed cauldron and covered hou PEI with a bang. ¡°What?¡± Hou PEI cried out in surprise, but before he could finish, he was caught alive. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± After that, no matter how much hou PEI bombarded him, clown ding could only ¡°cry out in pain¡± and was not flipped over by him. Peng Xia, who was watching the whole scene, simply didn¡¯t know what to say. As for that damn little Lian, she might as well continue being dumbfounded to the end, and simply couldn¡¯t react at all. Who would have thought that White Night, who clearly looked like he was going to be finished, would actually reveal unexpected trump cards one after another! Every single one of them could even fight a battle Sage expert! Peng Xia¡¯s expression was strange. He looked at Bai Ye, who had not made a move the entire time and was still calmly ¡°treating¡± He Bing. He felt awkward. ¡°Is Qianqian really a little girl at the profound Emperor realm?¡± are you sure she¡¯s not a ten-thousand-year-old witch with a tender appearance?! ¡°Damn it, both of his contracted beasts are Saint beasts, and his cultivation is only at the mystic Emperor realm? Who are you trying to fool? F * cking hell, he¡¯s definitely an ancestor who pretends to be a pig to eat a Tiger!¡± Peng Xia¡¯s heart was in turmoil. In an instant, he regarded Bai Ye as a ¡°senior¡± and not a Genius Junior! In the future, if anyone told him that Bai Ye was really only a teenager, he would not believe it even if they broke his legs.
    At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± An illusionary blue Luan¡¯s shadow was already faintly emitted from Bai Ye¡¯s body. In the next moment-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Chapter 869: Found! Fight for the divine pill!(1) Chapter 869: Found! Fight for the divine pill!(1) ¡°Swish-¡± The blue Luan soared into the sky and disappeared in the Northwest direction where White Night and the others were. ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes slowly opened at this moment. Her cultivation had clearly broken through the mystic Emperor realm and advanced to the first stage half-Emperor realm. Even though she had only advanced by one grade, she had only meditated for an hour! In Peng Xia¡¯s eyes, she had broken through without absorbing any energy. It was as if to her, breaking through was as easy as drinking water. Peng Xia didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. When he was young, he had to cultivate in seclusion for three years to break through from the peak of the mystical Emperor realm to the half-step sovereign realm. He had closed his eyes and regted his breathing for less than an hour, and he had broken through directly. If she wasn¡¯t an old witch who reincarnated, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death! elder Xia, please go and find Vice-President Zheng and the others. We need to set off quickly. Bai Ye, who did not know that he had already been called a ¡°senior¡± by Rong Sheng, still greeted Peng Xia very politely. Peng Xia¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. He returned Bai Ye¡¯s bow and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, miss Bai. I will definitely find the Vice President and the others in the shortest time possible.
    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± Bai Ye bowed, scaring Peng Xia away. miss Bai, you¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯ll go look for someone first. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared. Bai Ye was a little confused by his suddenly very reserved attitude, but she did not take it to heart. She only felt that this elder of the Guild was probably frightened by her great magic Dragon and old magic ape. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, little Lian, who had finally returned to her senses, released an emergency signal when Bai Ye and the others were not paying attention. She was obviously trying to inform Xu daofeng and the others. ¡°Swish!¡± Fortunately, the great demonic Dragon was fast. With a sh, he swallowed the signal that had soared into the air. This brutal ability was also unparalleled. ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, Bai Ye¡¯s little ck Eagle saber had already turned into a cold ck glint and directly stabbed into the back of little Lian¡¯s back, who was still trying to escape. ¡°Swish-¡± A stream of blood spurted out from little Lian¡¯s back and passed through her chest. She also died on the spot. Unfortunately, He Bing, who had just woken up, happened to see it. ¡°Junior Sister Lian!¡± He Bing did not know what had happened. All she saw was that Bai Ye had killed her Junior Sister. Her pupils shrank immediately and she jumped up like a carp. At the same time, a white silk knife was shed at Bai Ye¡¯s throat. He Bing was a third stage half-Emperor, and his cultivation wasn¡¯t too high. However, he was very close to Bai Ye, and the White silk saber in his hand was a holy weapon! Moreover, Bai Ye really didn¡¯t guard against him. ¡°Swish!¡± He Bing¡¯s de was almost at Bai Ye¡¯s throat in an instant. It looked like he was about to swiftly dismember her body. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t care that he would hurt He Bing, and he wanted to burst out with his strongest bloodline power to defend against this dangerous de. However, at this moment. ¡°Stop!¡±
    Zheng xiancan¡¯s angry voice fell from the sky and crushed Bai Ye and he Bing¡¯s bodies. But he didn¡¯t have any intention of hurting them. In the next instant. ¡°BOOM!¡± He Bing was even sent flying on the spot, falling directly onto the cier about thirty to forty feet away from Bai Ye. She spat out a mouthful of heart blood on the spot, clearly suffering a serious injury.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Vice President, Yingluo. He Bing¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Suddenly, she recalled the scene of third elder Xu¡¯s palmnding on her. Could it be that he was saying ¡­ Chapter 870: Found! Fight for the divine pill!(2) Chapter 870: Found! Fight for the divine pill!(2) ¡°Little girl, are you alright?¡± Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t care about He Bing, but quickly checked on Bai Ye¡¯s condition. Only the heavens knew how scared he was when he found out that hou PEI had betrayed him and was suspected to be a traitor. However, the moment he returned, he saw He Bing¡¯s sudden attack on Bai Ye, so he couldn¡¯t care less. He Bing was important, but White Night was even more important to the Guild. If anything happened to her, this operation would be over. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Bai Ye touched his neck and found some blood. It was from He Bing¡¯s de energy, but it was not serious. ¡°Let me see.¡± Zheng xiancan also saw her injury. Fortunately, it was only a superficial wound. Otherwise, he would really be ashamed to death. After all, he was the one who had invited Bai Ye to help, but the first time, he was almost killed by hou PEI. Now, He Bing had appeared, and Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t know what to say. the direction has been determined. Let¡¯s head over now. If we dy any longer, Xu daofeng and the others will really get their hands on us. Bai Ye said quickly as his injuries were being treated. When Zheng xiancan heard this, he was both happy and surprised. He was happy that he had found the location, but he was surprised that Xu daofeng and the others would get it. He had just brought people out to investigate and had already received very bad news.
    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that elder Qing has already met with a mishap.¡± Zheng xiancan reported the bad news in a deep voice. He even took out a Broken Token that belonged to elder Qing tai. Bai Ye focused his attention and asked Zheng xiancan to let her take a look at this thing. She used the ability of the ¡°article of perceiving things¡± to quickly ¡°read¡± the situation once. And then, he murmured, The scene of an old Alchemist falling into the center of the avnche was clearly reflected in her sea of consciousness. The old Alchemist was obviously elder Qing tai. Vice President, it can¡¯t be. Elder Qing¡¯s cultivation is so high. Zhang Chun asked in disbelief. Bai Ye nodded. elder Qing tai must have been in danger, but I believe that he¡¯ll be able to turn it into a blessing. She evaluated the avnche and thought that although it could trap the Grand Elder, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to save anyone right now. This was because she could sense that Xu daofeng and the others were very close to bing divine pills! Furthermore, the trace of Xu daofeng¡¯s demonic aura that remained in her spiritual ocean was a reminder to her that Xu daofeng¡¯s Demonic Cultivation was improving rapidly. this doesn¡¯t feel good. Is Xu daofeng going to use this to cultivate some terrifying demonic technique? ¡± Thinking of this, Bai Ye could not help but frown.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If Xu daofeng knew that the demonic aura that he had originally wanted to use to obtain the White Night dark spirit Pearl was used by White Night to check on his Demonic Cultivation, would he vomit blood? At this time, Zheng xiancan had already ordered everyone to get into action. As for He Bing, he had basically understood what had happened after Peng Xia¡¯s treatment and exnation. Only then did he realize that he had wrongly used Bai Ye, his Savior. He was so ashamed that his face turned red, and he kept apologizing to Bai Ye. Bai Ye did not take it to heart. Right now, her heart had already flown to where the divine pill was. ¡°Swish, swish Swish Swish¡± Following the blue Luan bloodline aura that she had released earlier, Bai Ye and the rest followed her lead and headed Northwest. About an hourter, they arrived at the ce where Xu daofeng had given them guidance. Nearby, White Night quickly found the hidden and sealed underground cier cave that Xu Wanjiang had sted out. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±
    Chapter 871: The demonic sword shows its might! Chapter 871: The demonic sword shows its might! As Bai Ye spoke, he had already taken a leap and entered the cier cave. Behind him, Zheng xiancan and the others all fell in with a ¡°whoosh, whoosh.¡± Even the captured hou PEI was also brought in. Hou PEI¡¯s dantian had been sealed, making him a cripple. The only reason he was still alive was because he did not want to alert Xu daofeng. When the two sides face each other, hou PEI¡¯s life would be over. girl, walk behind me. Just tell me when you need to make a turn. After Zheng xiancan caught up, he pulled Bai Ye, who was in the lead, behind him. ¡°Vice President, let me open the way.¡± Zhang Chun volunteered. Although he looked like a boorish person, he was a meticulous formation master. Thus, Zheng xiancan did not object to his suggestion. This way, White Night was in third ce. Behind her was he Bing, followed by Peng Xia who had hou PEI in his arms, and Peng Chun who brought up the rear. ¡°Faster! They¡¯re close to the target, probably only about a hundred miles away.¡± hurry up! Bai Ye urged her at this moment, and a thinyer of sweat had clearly appeared on her forehead.N?v(el)B\\jnn Although she knew that Xu daofeng would find out about the location of the divine pill, she did not expect it to be so soon! Moreover, they were able to search so urately, basically not taking any detours. In this way, she had almost no advantage, and she was still toote! It could only be said that their only advantage was that Xu daofeng was opening the path for them. After all, it was not easy to walk under the cier. It was indeed much more difficult for Xu daofeng and the others to walk in front.
    Due to Bai Ye¡¯s urging, Zhang Chun, who was leading the group, ran as fast as he could. He even released his demonic beast to Scout the way, going all out. After all, everyone in their group knew about the mission, except for He Bing. They knew very well what a divine pill meant. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to make it in time. Third elder Xu and the others will definitely seed immediately.¡± Hou PEI knew that he didn¡¯t have long to live, so he interrupted Bai Ye and the others ¡°emotions. ¡°Shut up!¡± As expected, Peng Xia, who was already anxious, was irritated by his words. Xu daofeng cultivated demonic Arts. If the divine elixir were to fall into his hands, everyone present felt that it would not end well. ¡°This is the truth. Third elder Xu¡¯s divine power is unparalleled. This bi an ¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Peng Xia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pped hou PEI. Thetter suddenly turned sideways and pounced on the weakest He Bing! Even though Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation seemed to be the weakest, hou PEI knew that she wasn¡¯t! She looked like a cute little pink Pig, but she was actually scarier than a female Yaksha. ¡°Bastard!¡± Peng Xia didn¡¯t expect that hou PEI would still be so dishonest. He attacked on the spot, trying to kill hou PEI. But he had just attacked! ¡°Not good!¡± White night¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly burst out with his bloodline power, leaping to the front. Her sudden movement disrupted the team¡¯s rhythm. ¡°Swish!¡± Hou PEI took this chance to crush a Jade token. Then, a ball of light covered him and took him away. Peng Xia, who was chasing after him, almost vomited blood in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, quickly catch up with ye ¡®er! hurry-¡± Zheng xiancan said hurriedly. He first used his full speed and quickly chased after White Night. However, White night¡¯s speed was beyond his imagination! Especially at this moment, White Night even directly drew out the nineher Demon Sword, using the demon sword¡¯s speed to drive her! This was because Xu daofeng had already found the divine elixir, and the divine elixir was currently unconscious. In other words ¡­ The divine pill has no ability to resist or distinguish. Chapter 872: Sneak attack on your face! Chapter 872: Sneak attack on your face! ¡°Swish!¡± The nine darkness demonic sword was like a ghost, bringing Bai Ye to the bottom of the acupuncture point at lightning speed. The closer he got to the bottom, the more concentrated the evil spirit aura he could sense. At the ¡°end point ¡°, the surroundings were almost filled with the ck mist of evil spirits. This caused the acupuncture point, which was originally quite bright due to the cier, to turn into a World of Darkness. However, this was actually beneficial to White Night. ¡°Oh,¡± This was because when the nine Underworlds Demon Sword touched this ce, its aura changed, and it revealed an evil energy that was almost the same as the aura of evil spirits. With that, White Night was able to approach Xu daofeng¡¯s group in a perfect ambush. ¡°Be careful, the evil spirit aura here is too strong, I¡¯m afraid there really are evil spirits. If you can, it¡¯s best not to alert the evil spirits.¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s voice was less than ten miles away from White Night. ¡°Granduncle, let me open a path. There¡¯s still some demonic aura in my body that hasn¡¯t beenpletely dispersed, so I won¡¯t disturb them.¡± Xu daofeng volunteered. don¡¯t be embarrassed. Xu Wanjiang was obviously going to refuse, but Xu daofeng continued to speak. Xu Wanjiang didn¡¯t refuse and allowed Xu daofeng to lead the way.
    the demonic aura in his body has already risen to the edge of an explosion. Although he¡¯s said to be opening a path ahead, it¡¯s actually more convenient for him to devour more evil spirit aura. However, at this moment, Bai Ye could sense the progress of Xu daofeng¡¯s demonic art through the wisp of Xu daofeng¡¯s aura in his sea of consciousness. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been reconstructed by eggy¡¯s wisp of hatching power, but she was now more sensitive to the auras of these evil spirits and demonic cultivators. As they were afraid of disturbing the evil spirits, Xu daofeng and the others did not travel at a fast speed. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they had only covered five to six miles. However, it was also because it was slow! Due to their apprehension of the evil spirits, even though the divine elixir was almost in front of them, they had notpletelye into contact with it, which was why White Night had caught up. During this time, Zheng xiancan and the others had also approached this area. However, Bai Ye had left Xiao Ling outside and told her to tell them not to rush in and to wait. After walking for another ten minutes, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. He saw that a wisp of warm energy was spreading out from the center of the ck fog. This wisp of aura undoubtedly made her bloodline excited. If it wasn¡¯t for the nine darkness demonic sword¡¯s powerful concealment ability, she would have been exposed. ¡°A divine pill!¡± Bai Ye you¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already quickly measured and estimated the terrain, energy, number of people, and so on with the nine darkness demonic sword. At this moment, her brain seemed to have turned into aplicatedputer system. She was making urate calctions on how to make a move to ensure that the divine pill was hers! Under this premise, her own safety was also very important. After all, she was going to be with Yu Xiao Jiu for the rest of her life, and she couldn¡¯t just die like this. However, just as Bai Ye was considering all the ¡°possibilities,¡± a voice pierced through the ce- ¡°Third elder Xu, don¡¯t ¡­¡± Hou PEI¡¯s voice suddenly came from his acupuncture point, but he stopped halfway because Zheng xiancan and the others were not dead!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Unfortunately, hou PEI¡¯s arrival was too sudden, and even though his dantian was sealed, he had his own way of concealing his aura. Thus, Zheng xiancan and the others ¡°actions were clearly toote. After all, Xu daofeng and the others had all heard the sound! Chapter 873: 873-Yin death! Chapter 873:-Yin death! ¡°Swish-¡± Almost in an instant, the ck fog was dispersed by a ray of light, and the whole area was illuminated. Without a doubt, White Night had been exposed. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhang Le and Xu Heng eximed at the same time, pointing at Bai Ye. When Xu daofeng, Xu daochang, and Xu Wanjiang saw Bai Ye, their pupils constricted as well. She was too close to them, only three to four miles away! And at such a distance, they actually didn¡¯t notice it? ¡°She has an aura-concealing treasure!¡± The three of them thought of the same question at the same time. Xu Wanjiang, in particr, recalled the scene where White Night had disappeared into thin air in front of him. After that, no matter how hard he searched, he couldn¡¯t find a single trace of this girl. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t hurt her at all. This kind of energy-concealing treasure was undoubtedly a top-tier life-saving treasure! Therefore, even if it was Xu Wanjiang, he was also tempted.
    ¡°Swish!¡± Therefore, the moment he discovered White Night, Xu Wanjiang had already activated his rule bending power and locked onto White night¡¯s body! As a peak Saint, his control of rule power was much better than hou PEI¡¯s. Therefore, even Bai Ye was unable to move at this moment. She could only stare at each other with Xu Wanjiang, Xu daofeng, and the other four people. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± ¡°Miss Bai Wanwan¡± At the same time, Zheng xiancan and the others, who knew that something was wrong, had already rushed in. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they were, they could not be as fast as Xu Wanjiang. Furthermore, White Night was very close to Xu Wanjiang and the others. Grand Elder Xu, please let go of miss Bai Ye. She¡¯s an assistant that I, the Vice President, have invited. If she has done anything wrong, I¡¯ll bear all the consequences. Zheng xiancan had even used the vice president¡¯s name to guarantee and threaten Xu Wanjiang in an attempt to get him to release the hostage.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Hehehe.¡± Xu daofengughed. the Vice President has even lost his divine elixir. Do you think you will still be qualified to be the Vice President if this matter is made public? ¡± Hearing this, the expressions of Zhang Chun and the others beside Zheng xiancan changed. Xu daochang chimed in, ¡± I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t! Furthermore, the loss of the divine pill is a major event in the Union. It should have been announced at the elder conference long ago. But what did you do, Vice-President Zheng?¡± ¡°No matter what I do, my position as the Vice President is appointed by the president! As for the president, he was selected by the eighteen elders of the previous generation and the ancestral elders through a vote.¡± ¡°Right now, even you, Grand Elder Xu, have to listen to my orders. This is the decree of my Union, unless the three of you don¡¯t want to obey it!¡± In the face of the Xu brothers ¡®doubts, Zheng xiancan was very unyielding and showed the attitude that he should have as the Vice President! And that confidence. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s face stiffened. When Zheng xiancan saw this, he immediately said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s work together and take back the divine pill. ¡°Ha! what a joke, ¡°Xu daofeng said again,¡± as the Vice President, you colluded with outsiders to steal divine pills. What do you think will happen to you if you are charged with this? ¡± Xu San, don¡¯t you nder us! When did the Vice President collude with outsiders? ¡± Zhang Chun retorted furiously.
    ¡°Not bad! Xu San, hurry up and open your mouth.¡± Peng Xia and Peng Chun also rebuked angrily. However, Yingluo hehehe. Xu daofengughed sarcastically. it¡¯s a fact that the divine elixir is missing. It was the Xu family who discovered and retrieved it. As for you, Vice-President Zheng! However, you colluded with evil spirit devil cultivators.¡± The moment he said that!
    Even white night¡¯s expression changed! Chapter 874: The ultimate evolution of the bloodline! Chapter 874: The ultimate evolution of the bloodline! ¡°Such a sin!¡± Xu daofeng said sternly, ¡± don¡¯t even talk about your position as the Vice President. Even if you are to be dismissed immediately, it will be the president himself! He has also made a mistake and should resign from his position as the president!¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense ¡­ this time, even he Bing, who had no right to speak in this situation, could not help but roar in anger. granduncle, you don¡¯t have to care about the trifles when you¡¯re about to achieve great things. If they get in the way, let¡¯s go! Xu daofeng suggested to Xu Wanjiang with a gloomy expression. ¡°Xu San! What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to kill a fellow disciple!¡± Zheng xiancan shouted sternly, ¡°you must know that the heavens are watching! There¡¯s no such thing as an impervious wall in this world!¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Xu Wanjiang suddenly let out a sinister smile. Zheng xiancan and the others immediately felt that something was wrong. After all, Xu Wanjiang was an elder of the previous generation of the Union. His cultivation had reached the peak, and he was not someone they could fight against! This was also the reason why Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression had been very bad after elder Qing¡¯s ident. If this was the case, they were really going to fight! They would definitely be at a disadvantage, even if they had an additional Saint on their side, and even white Night had many trump cards. However, Xu Wanjiang alone was enough to wipe them out! This was the difference between realms. Xu Wanjiangughed evilly and said, ¡± as long as I bury all of you here, Tiangang can no longer be seen.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    As soon as he said this, the expressions of Zheng xiancan and the others changed. ¡°Ka!¡± Zheng xiancan, however, quickly crushed a Jade card at the first moment. A terrifying spatial wave rolled out from his Center towards Xu Wanjiang and the others. ¡°Boom, buzz, buzz-¡± The spatial wave was like an invisible wave that pushed Xu Wanjiang and the others backward! Zheng xiancan himself took this opportunity to pull Bai Ye to his side. At the same time- ¡°Zhang Chun, activate the battle!¡± Zheng xiancan had already given the order in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, an incredible scene erupted. ¡°Roar!¡± arghh! Zhang Chun, who was already very strong, let out a beast-like roar. Other than Zheng xiancan, everyone else was shocked as he exploded into a ¡­ A magical beast! ¡°Roar!¡± One of them had a purple body and looked like a bear! It was a giant magical beast that was over twenty meters tall and seven to eight meters wide! An explosive beast¡¯s breath and a pair of wise human eyes were on disy! This was a magical beast that had fused with thebat strength of a magical beast and possessed terrifying intelligence! And such a magical beast was Zhang Chun¡¯s transformed Suan ni. Vice President Yingluo. Peng Xia trembled. As a doctor, he knew that the Union had a n all along. This was the research topic proposed by the current president. A Beastman! By using pure-blooded fiendbeast blood to fuse with the human body, humans would possess terrifying physicalbat strength just like pure-blooded fiendbeasts! This was a kind of bloodline evolution research. Its ultimate goal was not just to shapeshift! It was the evolution of his bloodline! The ultimate goal was for the human race to still have the physicalbat strength of a beast in their human form! the first step was a sess!?
    Peng Xia was extremely excited, but he didn¡¯t know that in ancient times, White night¡¯s ancestor had already taken this step to the end! As for White Night himself, he had a physical body that even pure-blooded ferocious beasts of the same age could not defeat. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zheng xiancan, who was asked, also nodded excitedly.
    Chapter 875: Eggy, Go! Beat him to death!(1) Chapter 875: Eggy, Go! Beat him to death!(1) Zheng xiancan was still calm. He knew that Zhang Chun, who was in an explosive state, should have the strength to fight Xu Wanjiang. But the oue was hard to predict! ¡°Ye ¡®er, you¡¯ve done enough. Take He Bing and escape while we¡¯re still fighting. When you return to the Guild, don¡¯t stay there anymore. Go straight to the four Seas Pavilion.¡± Zheng xiancan was obviously worried that he would be defeated, so he had already arranged a backup n for Bai Ye. Vice President, Huanhuan. He Bing could hear the solemnity in these words. He instinctively wanted to refuse, even though he couldn¡¯t do much here with his cultivation. However, Bai Ye interrupted him and replied firmly, ¡± Vice President, don¡¯t say anything more. I won¡¯t leave until I find the divine pill. Upon hearing this, Zheng xiancan¡¯s heart wavered. He was naturally very touched, but he still wanted to persuade her. girl, Yingluo. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± However, Xu Wanjiang had already made his move, and he was engaged in a fierce battle with Zhang Chun. ¡°Roar!¡±
    Xu daochang also released a Saint realm demonic beast to fight with the brothers Peng Chun and Peng Xia. Xu daofeng had clearly taken the opportunity to bring Zhang Le and Xu Heng to the bottom of the acupuncture points! At this time, no one cared if they would alert the evil spirit. Zheng xiancan¡¯s side had no other choice, so Xu daofeng and the others naturally had to go all out! With that, Xu daofeng and the others sted the cier in front of them almost instantly. Then- ¡°Swish-¡± A wave that was as bright as the warm sun in spring flowed along the exploded cier and charged toward Xu daofeng and the others with a vast ck mist! He pounced toward Zheng xiancan, Bai Ye, and the others behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The entire ce quieted down. Even Zhang Chun, who was in the midst of an intense battle, stopped fighting Xu Wanjiang. Everyone turned their attention to the center of the ck mist! He looked towards the center of the warm glow! And then- ¡°!¡± Bai Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw a handsome young man sitting in the center of all this. He was wearing a light green wide-sleeved robe and exuded a warm aura. The young man¡¯s features were like a painting, like a banished immortal in a painting, and his whole body exuded a clear and ethereal aura. However, his face was very pale, and his lips were bloodless, adding to his weak and sickly appearance. ¡°Shua, shua shua shua¡± The surrounding ck mist was clearly nibbling away at him, and the aura that he exuded was like a greedy demon! Step by step, he closed in on him and suppressed him! He wanted to destroy him. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± Everyone present was stunned by this scene. The ck mist was nothing. After all, it was the aura of an evil spirit. They had already understood it. The problem was, what was going on with this young man?
    ¡°A divine pill!¡± ¡°A divine pill that can transform into a human!¡± Xu daochang was excited! He could tell that the auraing from this young man was definitely the aura of a divine elixir. He must be a divine elixir! ¡°A divine pill!¡±
    ¡°Divine pill Kasaya¡± At the same time, Peng Chun, Peng Xia, and the others also eximed in excitement. However, at this moment! ¡°Swish!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The dense evil spirit aura that had been surrounding the divine elixir was now like thousands of swallows returning to their nests as it surged toward Xu daofeng¡¯s body! ¡°!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. He could clearly sense Xu daofeng¡¯s demonic technique through the trace of demonic aura in the sea! At this moment, it exploded! ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, Xu daofeng¡¯s aura suddenly exploded from the sixth stage profound sage realm! He advanced triumphantly all the way to the seventh stage profound sage realm, and it was not over yet ¡­ Chapter 876: Eggy, Go! Beat him to death!(2) Chapter 876: Eggy, Go! Beat him to death!(2) Eighth stage profound Sage! Ninth stage profound Sage! ¡°Bang!¡± At that moment, Xu daofeng used the purest evil spirit aura in the area to break through the shackles and be a peak profound Sage! ¡°Not good!¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately sent a telepathic message to Zhang Chun. kill him! Although Zheng xiancan did not know what kind of demonic technique Xu daofeng was cultivating, his instinct as a powerful being told him that Xu daofeng, who had suddenly advanced, was in great danger! Xu daofeng was even more dangerous than Xu Wanjiang! ¡°Roar!¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s judgment was the same as Zhang Chun¡¯s judgment. He had also intended to kill Xu daofeng! Furthermore, he had to kill him while he was advancing! Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.
    ¡°Roar!¡± Therefore, the moment Zhang Chun moved, he immediately unleashed his full strength and tore at Xu daofeng! At the same time, in order to avoid Xu Wanjiang¡¯s interference, Zhang Chun also took out his Saint weapon! A bronze-colored de burst out and went towards Xu Wanjiang. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± As the Saint weapon exploded, a ferocious ancient beast charged at Xu Wanjiang. The scene was as Grand as a blockbuster movie. ¡°Swish!¡± At the same time, Zhang Chun¡¯s bear-like w was also heading toward Xu daofeng at an extremely fast speed! The powerful energy pressure that it emitted instantly caused the surrounding hard ciers to crack! ¡°Die!¡± As Zhang Chun roared, his giant ws also fell. ¡°The Dao peak!¡± ¡°Master ¡­¡± Xu daochang and the others finally reacted and eximed. Although they were on Xu daofeng¡¯s side, they were still stunned by the sudden burst of demonic aura. However, just as they were about to cry out in surprise- ¡°Get lost!¡± At that moment, Xu daofeng, who was breaking through with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and shot out an evil ck light! It charged straight toward Zhang Chun¡¯s descending w. At the same time! ¡°BOOM!¡± One of them exploded! Like a raging fountain, the evil demonic mist gushed out from Xu daofeng¡¯s body and headed toward Zhang Chun! This wasn¡¯t the end!
    The truly terrifying thing was ¡­ ¡°Woof! Buzzzzzz!¡± At this moment, Xu daofeng¡¯s cultivation also exploded, rising from the ninth stage profound sage realm! The air around them buzzed from the pressure. ¡°Ka!¡±
    ka ka! Chi Chi! The entire cier cracked and exploded. It was a terrifying scene! It contained an evil aura that could destroy everything in the world! It was at this moment that something appeared with Xu daofeng as the center! ¡°Swish!¡± When this power exploded out, the first person to suffer was Zhang Chun, who had attacked Xu daofeng! At this moment, his bear-like giant palm was slowly destroying Chi Chi inch by inch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, Zhang Chun¡¯s massive Bear Paw, which was several square meters in size, disappeared inch by inch! ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu arghh! only then did Zhang Chun finally realize what was going on and let out a blood-curdling screech. He tried his best to pull his hand back, but in just a short moment, half of his hand had already been lost. ¡°All of you, die!¡± Xu daofeng let out a demonic roar, and terrifying energy burst out from his body inch by inch! With him as the center, it was about to radiate out in all directions. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±
    At this moment, no matter how unwilling Zheng xiancan was, he couldn¡¯t just watch his trustedrades die in vain! However-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Eggy, go!¡± Chapter 877: ! have so many trump cards!! ‘ll throw them in your face! Chapter 877: ! have so many trump cards!! ¡®ll throw them in your face! A huge one! It had to be the size of three adults, a super big Easter egg! At this moment, White night¡¯s voice burst out, and he made a dazzling appearance! ¡°BOOM!¡± As soon as the egg appeared, it flew toward Xu daofeng. In the next instant! ¡°BOOM!¡± The colorful egg easily blocked the evil aura that Xu daofeng released, which seemed to be able to destroy everything in the world! SoEasy¡­¡­ ¡°!¡± This caused Zhang Chun, Peng Chun, Peng Xia, and Zheng xiancan, who were prepared to run away unwillingly, to have a ¡®What?¡¯ It was an inexplicable feeling of what had happened. A moment ago, Xu daofeng was still exploding with power, and he felt as if he was about to fly into the sky. Now, he hadpletely retracted his aura? He was suppressed by an egg?
    ¡°What kind of egg is this? It¡¯s so magical!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! It looks really awesome!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dumbfounded pengxia brothers were discussing this matter in a silly manner. The two of them looked at the Easter egg that had suddenly exploded and crushed everything with a magical expression. BOOM! at this moment, Xu Wanjiang, who had just crushed the explosion wave of the Saint weapons, looked at Xu daofeng and the big Easter egg in shock. The former was so dangerous that even he felt his heart tremble. Thetter was something he waspletely unable to tell what kind of creature¡¯s egg it was. However, he could vaguely sense a very primitive power from the egg. And this power was extremely powerful. ¡°Ka!¡± At that moment, a huge crack appeared on his balls! ¡°Swish!¡± A very primitive and ancient power poured out at that moment andnded on Xu daofeng, who was under the balls.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment. ¡°So it¡¯s you ¡­¡± Xu daofeng instantly understood where the power that had almost crushed his soul came from! However, he could tell that the energy from before was far purer than the current one! This was because even though this power could suppress his ck demon technique, it could not make him tremble from the bottom of his heart! Fear! Of course, this might be rted to the fact that his demonic technique was about to reach perfection. Since that¡¯s the case, huhu ¡°Get lost ¡­¡± die! Xu daofeng shouted, and a wave of energy that was even more turbulent than before exploded! The energy that was even more terrifying than before directly stirred up the big Easter egg in one go! However, just as he was about to exert his strength!
    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Ancient symbol contract ¡­¡± Bai Ye gathered all his spiritual energy and fired an invisible contract talisman that charged toward Xu daofeng¡¯s consciousness! Of course, the contract talisman was not used to form a contract with Xu daofeng. After all, Xu daofeng was a human, not a beast! It was impossible to form a contract.
    However, Bai Ye was confident that with her current level of spiritual power, even if Xu daofeng was on the verge of going ¡°heaven-defying,¡± he would definitely be tricked by such an attack. However, when Xu daofeng heard Bai Ye¡¯s shout, he sneered and said, ¡°pfft ¡­ A mere half-step sovereign doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Ran! He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his sharp senses caught a wisp of an extremely dangerous aura! At this moment! ¡°Rupture-¡± Bai Ye had exploded the ancient contract talisman that she had brought out! All of a sudden- ¡°Boom Boom-¡± There was an ancient aura! It contained the primordial energy used to mend the heavens at the beginning of the world. As the ancient talisman exploded, it burst into Xu daofeng¡¯s mind from all directions. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu daofeng let out a shrill scream as the demonic aura that had been surging all over his body suddenly plummeted and began to wither!
    Chapter 878: Eggy, quickly explode him! Chapter 878: Eggy, quickly explode him! ¡°It¡¯s a Yin attack!¡± Bai Ye raised an eyebrow and immediately shouted at the big Easter egg, ¡± eggy,e out quickly and explode him! As soon as the big colorful egg heard that, it seemed to really understand. It directly cracked open with a ¡± ka ¡± sound, and then a colorful little snake that was actually only one meter long crawled out. The little snake appeared! ¡°Hiss hiss ¡­¡± It then happily spat out a mouthful of colorful mist at the miserable Xu daofeng. ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The pitiful Xu daofeng was already in a weakened state after his spiritual sea was ¡®cleansed¡¯. Now, he was poisoned by the little heaven mending snake. He was in a terrible state. Chi Chi Chi Chi The little heaven mending snake¡¯s venom had a terrifying destructive power. It immediately corroded Xu daofeng¡¯s skin and bones, causing smoke to burst out from his body. ¡°No, no¡­¡±
    However, Xu daofeng was not willing to give up. He continued to counterattack instinctively despite the pain! Balls of terrifying ck Devil art aura were sted in all directions. ka ka! Chi Chi! The surrounding ciers were sted apart. ¡°Hiss!¡± The little heaven mending snake was also so frightened that it quickly ran back to Bai Ye¡¯s side. Like a gorgeous scarf, it directly wrapped itself around her slender neck. At this time, White Night was also relying on the speed of the nineher Demon Sword to constantly Dodge the ck light. However- ¡°Swish!¡± There was a super terrifying ck light that still exploded down towards White night¡¯s head! ¡°Swish-¡± When the little heaven mending snake raised its head and saw this light, it instantly let out a sharp and miserable cry. It felt as if it had been struck by a bolt of lightning. ¡°Swish!¡± The nine darkness demonic sword was indeed reliable. It immediately pulled White Night and directly dodged this attack. ¡°!¡± Bai Ye wiped away the cold sweat from the lingering fear. He had almost slipped away just now. ¡°Hiss.¡± The little heaven mending snake also used its tail to wipe its forehead. It was scared to death. ¡°Nineher, let¡¯s go! Kill him.¡± However, after White Night wiped off his cold sweat, he sent a telepathic message to the Nine Hells demonic sword. Thetter immediately flew back to Xu daofeng after receiving the message, scaring the little heaven mending snake so much that it kept hissing as if it was going to behead it.
    In the end- As soon as it got close to Xu daofeng, the sky-mending snake swept its tail over. Xu daofeng, who was already in a sorry state, was immediately struck in the head by its tail! He was hit so hard that he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Die!¡± White Night also drew his demonic sword at this moment! It shed down at Xu daofeng from head to tail.
    In the next instant! ¡°Swish-¡± Fresh blood spurted out, and the corpse split open. A corrosive aura dispersed. This scene was clearly reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. A first stage half-Emperor had killed a peak profound Sage? If such a thing were to spread, father would be beaten to death! Even if you beat me to death, no one would believe you.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, such a fact had happened, and they had no choice but to believe it! ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni, Xu San died? I¡¯m not daydreaming right?¡± we must be dreaming. This is impossible. We had the same dream. ¡°That should be a dream. After all, we¡¯re twins. It¡¯s not impossible for us to have the same dream.¡± Peng Chun and Peng Xia were murmuring to each other. They felt that such a scene would never happen no matter who was beaten to death. They must be dreaming! They had the same dream! However, Yingluo
    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream! I also saw it. ¡± Zheng xiancan said in a daze. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but exim excitedly, ¡± it¡¯s not a dream! It was not a dream! Ye ¡®er, she really killed Xu San!¡± Xu San, who had unleashed his full power, the demonized peak profound Sage Xu San, was killed by her! Chapter 879: Everyone was Blinded by the Light! Chapter 879: Everyone was Blinded by the Light! ¡°Heavens ¡­¡± ¡°She Yingluo, this girl, she Yingluo, how many trump cards does she have! How did she do it? is she really just a first stage Mystic Emperor?¡± At this moment, Zheng xiancan, who was so excited that he was incoherent, couldn¡¯t help but have the same doubts as Peng Xia. He only felt that White Night really did not seem like a junior cultivator! ¡°How did she do it?¡± This was the question that everyone had in mind! No one knew how White Night had done it. Was it because of that snake? Was it really just because of the snake that had broken out of its shell? Obviously not! It was too shocking!N?v(el)B\\jnn Especially for Zhang Le, Xu Heng, and he Bing, who were of the same generation as Bai Ye, they were almost blinded by the shock! One had to know that profound sages! This was especially true for peak profound sages.
    However, such an existence had been killed by an ant. How could they not be blinded by this? I¡¯m going blind! However, at this moment- ¡°Ye ¡®er, be careful!¡± Zheng xiancan, who was in a state of surprise and excitement, suddenly shouted in horror! That was because Xu Wanjiang was like a beam of light, shooting straight at Bai Ye! ¡°Nineher, run! I¡¯ll take the spiritual cudgel!¡± Bai Ye also cried out in surprise, and quickly let the nine darkness demonic sword carry her and run. One must know that he had only managed to kill Xu daofeng with a sneak attack, luck, and eggy¡¯s natural suppression of demonic aura. And that attack just now had consumed more than 90% of her mental power. She couldn¡¯t release another ancient talisman with such a terrifying explosive force, so she had to run! ¡°Swish!¡± The nine Underworlds Demon Sword didn¡¯t let White Night down. Like a demon, it brought her out quickly and pounced in front of the divine elixir! ¡°Swish-¡± However, as soon as they got close to the divine pill, they were pushed away by a terrifying spatial wave when they were only one mile away from it! He pushed it towards Xu Wanjiang. This is really f * cking dogsh * t, Yingluo. ¡°Good!¡± Xu Wanjiang, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He aimed a palm at Bai Ye. He discovered that although this little girl¡¯s cultivation was ordinary, she had many trump cards! It meant that he had a lot of treasures! What treasure, what beast, every single one of them was enough to make his eyes light up. Especially this little snake! If his guess was correct, it should be a living being that was derived from the heaven mending rock that goddess n¨¹wa had left behind when she mended the heavens-the heaven mending snake! This was a natural variant! It was not something that any pure-blooded ferocious beast or even the legendary divine beast couldpare to!
    This kind of mutant was simply born from the heavens and earth. This was a species that defied the heavens! Once they grew up, their abilities would undoubtedly be heaven-defying! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away!¡± When Xu Wanjiang reached out to grab Bai Ye, he felt as if he was grabbing a bunch of treasures. His old heart was trembling with excitement! How many years had it been since he had been so excited? At this moment, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s excitement had far exceeded his desire to avenge Xu daofeng. In other words, he hadpletely forgotten about his hatred. He only knew that he had to grab White Night, this ¡®treasure vault¡¯!
    However, just as Xu Wanjiang was about to seed ¡­ ¡°Ji Ji, ji ji ji!¡± A series of ear-piercing shrieks burst out from the depths of the cier at this moment, making people¡¯s hair stand on end. Then- ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish Swish!¡± The strange vines that Bai Ye was familiar with, which seemed to have eyes but were actually mouths, came out from the cracks in the depths of the cier! Chapter 880: His luck is just too good! Chapter 880: His luck is just too good! Such a change brought out a rolling evil ck Tide! One of the rolls even hit Xu Wanjiang¡¯s palm. ¡°Swish!¡± As a result, Xu Wanjiang instinctively stopped his attack, and Bai Ye sessfully escaped. It had to be said that Bai Ye was really extremely lucky. After all, in that instant just now, she almost didn¡¯t even have time to hide in the immortalnd. ¡°What the hell is this? So many! look! Peng Xia was the first one to notice that there were dense vines of this kind growing from the ciers around them. Especially those ces that were originally split open, they were gushing out with a ¡°Swoosh Swoosh¡± sound. These densely packed evil ck vines looked extremely dense and disgusting. Looking around, they were already surrounded! There were too many. ¡°Evil spirit! This is an evil spirit tentacle, an evil spirit is about to appear.¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s face darkened. He knew that the evil spirit had been rmed, or rather, Yingying. It must have been their big move that broke the stalemate between the divine pills and evil spirits. The thing that allowed the evil spirit to break through its shackles had appeared. ¡°They said that the seal of the demon ghost is loose. These years, more and more evil spirits havee out, and they are stronger than the previous one. It seems to be true.¡± Peng Chun¡¯s face was solemn.
    ¡°Vice President, what do we do now?¡± Peng Xia asked immediately. Upon hearing this, Zheng xiancan looked at the divine elixir, who had been trapped by the tentacles of the evil spirits, and said, ¡± no matter what, we have to help the divine elixir get out of this trap. However, just as he finished his sentence ¡­ ¡°Ka!¡± ka ka! Chi Chi! There was obviously some super terrifying existence under the cier that was about to break out of the ice! ¡°Swish!¡± Swish Swish Swish! At this moment, a huge blood-ck vine broke through the cier and gushed out! One of them whipped towards Xu Wanjiang, who was still in the air. ¡°BOOM!¡± Xu Wanjiang immediately struck out with his palm and shattered the blood-ck giant vine. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± But at this moment, because the giant creature under the cier was about toe out, the whole cier cave was obviously about to copse. Moreover, this type of copse was much more powerful than an avnche. After all, they were more than a thousand miles below the cier. If all the ciers above crushed them, even Saints would be in trouble. ¡°Hurry up and charge!¡± Zheng xiancan immediately gave the order. He took the lead and rushed toward the divine elixir that was sealed by the bamboo vines. At the same time. ¡°Heng ¡®er, take le¡¯ er and leave quickly.¡± Xu daochang warned Xu Heng as he rushed toward the divine pill. This was the most critical moment!
    As long as they could obtain the divine pill, even if they had already lost a high-grade profound Sage, they would still have not suffered a loss on this trip! there are so many senior brothers. We can¡¯t break out at all. However, Zhang Le, who wanted to run, found that they had been trapped, and there was no way for him to escape.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Heng also noticed this problem. ¡°Bastard! How did you grow so fast!¡±
    At this time, Zheng xiancan and the others, who were rushing toward the divine elixir, also found that they couldn¡¯t destroy these obstructing bamboo vines! With each wave of attacks, they could not even move an inch. For a moment, those who wanted to go out couldn¡¯t go out, and those who wanted to go in couldn¡¯t rush in. Even Xu Wanjiang would be in trouble! It was obvious that he was being targeted. He was trapped by countless huge blood-ck vines! In such a situation- ¡°Spiritual Pearl!¡± However, Bai Ye had used the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s mes to open up a path! Wherever the zing ck-red Spirit Pearl fire passed, those ck vines either subconsciously dodged or were directly burned into powder. Chapter 881: Little ye! er is the king of cheating! Chapter 881: Little ye! er is the king of cheating! The reason why they dodged was because the aura of the dark spirit Pearl was familiar to them. They felt that it was one of their own! ¡°Little thief ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Give me back my spiritual Pearl ¡­¡± At this moment, an extremely sharp and evil demonic sound came from under the cier. It was extremely angry! The Super aggro rushed out, damn it! How could the ghost hunter demonic Spider not be angry? How could they not hate him? Thinking back to the past, it had gone through a lot of trouble to break through the barrier and was ready to go out and do something big. It just so happened to meet the spirit Lord who had the spirit of all living things and thought that it could eat it and then be invincible. The result: He didn¡¯t eat it! Instead, his spiritual Pearl was swallowed by the other party.
    Alright, so be it. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, it had a hidden move. Its dark spirit Pearl wasn¡¯t that easy to swallow. And the result? The secret technique was shattered, and it was so angry that it vomited blood!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Over the years, it had been replenishing its life and death, and had almost swallowed all the evil spirits in the demon ghost that were rtively powerful but could still be provoked, but it had not recovered. It could be seen how badly it had been hurt back then! Fortunately, an ancient divine elixir in this ce couldn¡¯t resist its erosion for some reason. It could only recover by swallowing the supplement divine elixir! His strength was even greater than before. Now that one of the main culprits who had caused it so much trouble had appeared again, the ghost hunter demonic Spider was filled with hatred. It immediately rushed forward madly. ¡°Ka Cha ka Cha, Chi Chi.¡± ¡°Boom boom boom, boom boom boom boom!¡± The surging ck mist of evil spirits gushed out from the ground with the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s forceful outburst! The bamboo vine Jiji exploded, and the entire cier cave, including the surrounding ciers, were all turned into the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s ¡± fine hair ¡± in that instant. Such a scene had everyone trapped. There were even a few times when he Bing was almost devoured by the ¡°feathers.¡± Fortunately, Zhang Chun was there to help him. ¡°Vice President, what¡¯s the situation? Why do I feel that this evil spirit that¡¯s about toe out has a grudge against miss Bai?¡± Peng Xia, who was also in a difficult situation, was more concerned about this issue. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but we have to help her!¡± Of course, Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but she knew that she had to help White Night. And at this moment. White Night had once again approached, and was only about a mile away from the divine pill. She had learned her lesson from thest time. At this moment, she withdrew her demonic sword and then burst out with her strongest bloodline power. She knew that the demonic sword¡¯s aura had been rejected by the divine elixir. However, her bloodline aura was clearly able to get close to the divine elixir, which was why she had made such an arrangement. The truth was just as she had expected!
    ¡°Swish!¡± The Bai family¡¯s bloodline had the same aura as the divine pill of Azure Phoenix. As expected, the invisible spatial barrier around the divine pill was instantly removed, allowing her to enter. ¡°Little thief, don¡¯t you dare-¡± The ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s eyes and ears were ¡°well-connected ¡°, so it naturally sensed that White Night had already broken through the barrier of the divine elixir and was pouncing on it! This is too much?
    ¡°Hu! The ghost centipede demonic Spider exerted its strength again, finally breaking out of the ice River at this moment and appearing in front of everyone! However, there were also rolling ¡®hairs¡¯ that rushed out as it burst out. ¡°BOOM!¡± Almost at the same time, the people present seemed to be washed over by a huge wave. They were sted upward by the powerful energy tide! ¡± In an instant,rge swaths of ciers copsed. The entire cier cave could no longer hold on and began to copse. At the same time! ¡°Swish-¡± The ghost hunter demonic Spider that had finallye out attacked White Night! Chapter 882: Little 9th is coming back! Chapter 882: Little 9th ising back! ¡°Little thief!¡± ¡°Die ¡­¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider burst out, and its ferocious blood-red Ghost ws tore at White Night, who had already rushed to the divine pill! To the ghost Owl demonic Spider, even if White Night was holding onto the divine pill now, it would be of no use! Because it now had the power to crush everyone here! Even if it were to meet the young man from back then again, it would not be afraid! It couldpletely swallow the other party now. It was not afraid at all! It wanted to kill them and take back the spiritual Pearl! ¡°Ye ¡®er ¡­¡± The huge, ferocious ghostly w was already tearing at White Night. Zheng xiancan and the others, who couldn¡¯t get close at all, screamed with all their might! Among them, Zheng xiancan was even roaring- little girl, don¡¯t take the divine pill anymore. Run away ¡­ Run away ¡­ After all, under such circumstances, even if they managed to obtain the divine pill, they would not be able to take it away. It was too terrifying! This evil Spirit¡¯s power had clearly surpassed the Saint realm. Didn¡¯t you see that peak profound Sage Xu Wanfeng was crushed to the point where he couldn¡¯t get close?
    However- Even if the ghostly ws were about toe down from behind! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye continued to move forward without changing her trajectory. She rushed in front of the divine pill and directly threw the ¡®beautifying pill¡¯ into her arms!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The divine pill was hers! Even if the ghost hunter demonic Spider came, it couldn¡¯t take it away. ¡°Plop!¡± At this moment, White Night urately caught the unconscious young man transformed from the divine elixir! ¡°Oh,¡± Almost at the same time, the ¡®sickly¡¯ young man opened his eyes. ¡°Ye ¡®er ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± At the same time, the ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s ghost w had already fallen. Zheng xiancan¡¯s voice was hoarse from all the shouting. ¡°Roar!¡± The old devil ape appeared! ¡°Roar!¡± The great demonic Dragon appeared! ¡°Hiss-¡± The little heaven mending snake appeared! ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu
    The clown¡¯s cauldron appeared! All of White night¡¯s strongest trump cards were used at this moment, and they all cooperated well! At the same time, he unleashed his most powerful attack. This was because everyone knew that this was a life and death situation, so how could they not risk their lives? Therefore, even the most rebellious great Demon Dragon had used all his strength to st out all his power! In a daze
    ¡°BOOM!¡± Boom Boom! Arge amount of energy that could flip mountains and rivers and split the sky gushed out from behind Bai Ye towards The Phantom Demon Spider. That momentum was so Grand that it felt like it was going to set off the sky. This powerful energy counterattack exploded together with the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s ghost w. The scenepletely copsed. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The entire cier was sted into the air, and a superrge hole was sted into the sky. Everyone was sent flying! ¡°Roar!¡± The ape¡¯s roar, the Dragon¡¯s Roar, the snake¡¯s hiss ¡­ All of them were extremely powerful! ¡°Ji ¡­¡± Ji Ji sound, Ji Ji sound, Ji Ji sound, all the sounds were sharp! ¡­¡­ ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Almost all of the ciers in the pill realm exploded from bottom to top. This was truly an earth-shattering battle. Even Xu Wanjiang was spat out of the battle circle.
    ¡°Granduncle, what do we do now?¡± Xu daochang waspletely dumbfounded and did not know what to do. Xu Heng and Zhang Le, who were rescued by him in time, were even more dumbfounded. ¡°You guys go out first, I¡¯ll take a look at the situation.¡± Xu Wanjiang was obviously not willing to leave just like that, but when he thought of the terrifying evil spirit-the ghost hunter demonic Spider, he was a little scared. Hearing this, he was startled. Xu daochang seemed to have suddenlye to a realization. He immediately advised, ¡± granduncle, why don¡¯t we leave together? Furthermore, it¡¯s best that we seal the pill realm as soon as we get out. Otherwise, once this evil spirites out, the entire Union will be finished!¡± the most important thing is that our Xu family will bepletely finished! Chapter 883: I’m jealous and unhappy Chapter 883: I¡¯m jealous and unhappy Xu Wanjiang frowned when he heard this, but he couldn¡¯t let go of those ¡®treasures¡¯. Moreover, he was a little lucky to believe that after the ghost hunter demonic Spider seized the divine pill and the dark spirit Pearl, it would be able to escape. The other treasures on White night¡¯s body should still be there! Especially that Baby Sky-mending snake. ¡°All of you, die!¡± However, at this moment, the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s extremely gloomy and fierce voice burst out, followed by a ck mist that rushed into the sky and covered the sun! With that superrge hole as the center, it madly swept in all directions of the pill realm. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Wherever the demon wave passed, the ciers copsed and turned into ck waves. A terrifying evil spirit world was slowly being formed. This scene made the faces of everyone who saw it change. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Wanjiang no longer hesitated. He picked up Xu daochang and the other two and flew toward the exit of the pill realm. But at this time, even he didn¡¯t dare to teleport, because this space was really trembling. ¡­¡­
    At the same time. Vice President, miss Bai is still down there! Peng Xia, who had also been sent flying, was still thinking about Bai Ye, who had note out yet. He now regarded Bai Ye as a respectable ¡°elder. Zheng xiancan¡¯s face was gloomy. Of course, he knew that Bai Ye had note out yet, but the current situation was that they could not go down at all. Looking at the raging evil spirit energy wave that rolled out and destroyed the world and the ciers, whether it was him, Peng Xia, Peng Chun, Zhang Chun, or He Bing, who had spoken first, they were all speechless. Deputy Chairman, let¡¯s go out first. We can¡¯t help here, and miss Bai Ye, she might have a way to get out of danger. Zhang Chun, who had returned to his normal body, said. If Zhang Chun had said such words earlier, he would have been med by everyone. But now, no one thought that what he said was wrong. Even if Xu Wanjiang and the others were here, they would definitely not say ¡± wrong ¡°. This was the trump card that Bai Ye had revealed under the cier! He had already killed peak profound Sage Xu daofeng, so what was impossible about that? This little girl was probably born to create the impossible. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s retreat first and wait for her at the exit of the pill realm.¡± In the end, Zheng xiancan agreed to Zhang Chun¡¯s suggestion. After all, even though he felt that it was very strange, he still agreed to it. However, facts spoke louder than words. They would only be a burden if they stayed, so it was better to go out and wait. ¡­¡­ Everyone had finished walking, but Bai Ye, who was under the cier, was thrown hundreds of miles away by her own ¡°trump card ¡°, as well as the tide created by the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s mutual bombardment, while holding the divine elixir. ¡°Swish-¡± Under such circumstances, White Night naturally burst out with an all-round defense out of instinct! She still wanted to bring the divine pill back to the immortalnd to prevent it from being damaged. If that happened, her efforts would have been in vain. Swoosh! Swoosh! At this moment, the beautiful young man exuded a spiritual and warm energy that protected himself and Bai Ye. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he lowered his eyes to look at the divine pill in his arms. And when she looked down, she realized that she was holding the elixir tightly in her chest. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, it was a divine pill. However, the problem was that this divine pill had transformed into a human! And it¡¯s a male.
    ¡°Swish!¡± The nineherworld demonic sword, which was protecting Bai Ye from behind, immediately disagreed! It flew up and almost instantly ¡± inserted ¡± between the divine pill and white Night, trying to squeeze the divine pill away!
    Chapter 884: I have an immortal land! what are you afraid of? Chapter 884: I have an immortalnd! what are you afraid of? Swoosh! Swoosh! At this moment, the nine darkness demonic sword exploded with a wave of energy that directly covered White Night! It was as if it was dering in a domineering manner that this person was its! What ghost divine pill? get lost! Unfortunately, The divine pill was still being held tightly by Bai Ye, and he really couldn¡¯t roll it. Moreover, as the divine pill was being ¡®chased¡¯ away, it also instinctively released a powerful spiritual energy to crush the demonic sword. For a time, the divine pill and the demonic sword started to fight for no reason. Bai Ye: ¡°Yingluo. she didn¡¯t even realize what was going on. After all, in her eyes, a divine pill was just a divine pill. Even if it had transformed into a human, it was still a pill. She would never have thought that the Nine Hells demonic sword, which only had a trace of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s bloodline aura, or rather, a trace of his remnant will, would be able to eat a divine pill in his ce. However, at this moment- ¡°Hiss ¡­ Boom ¡­¡±
    The little heaven mending snake was also thrown over, and arge cier came with it, directly crushing down on Bai Ye and the rest! At this moment, the little heaven mending snake was not only a meter long. After it used its full strength, it grew to ten meters long and one meter thick! Smashing down heroically like this almost caused Bai Ye to stop breathing. ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Following that, the clown cauldron also dropped nearby.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Master, run!¡± ¡°That ghost hunter demonic Spider is about to use its ultimate move!¡± The great demonic Dragon and the old demonic ape were also sent flying. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The moment White Night heard, without a word, he directly gathered all the members into the immortalnd like a swarm of bees. She also went in. After all, all the ¡°people¡± were present. As for the ghost Owl demonic spider¡¯s ultimate move? Then just let it go. ¡°Ji ¡­¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider released its big move, and the entire pill realm space trembled. The sky changed colors, the ciers melted, and darkness formed a world. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Zheng xiancan and the others, who had just run out, were directly crushed out of the realm by this super strong radiation wave and were ruthlessly smashed into the temporary camp outside the pill realm. ¡°Vice President!¡± ¡°Elder Chunxia!¡± ¡°Elder Zhang!¡± When the group of guild members saw the person who had been sted out, they burst out in a burst of exmations. Before that, Xu Wanjiang and the others were also exposed. ¡°Pfft-¡±
    However, the situation of Zheng xiancan and the others was obviously much more miserable than that of Xu Wanjiang and the others. Because even Zheng Xian and the others had been seriously injured, they hade outter. ¡°Vice President! Hurry and save him-¡± When Zhu Shan saw the situation, he immediately called for help. The elder in charge of the temporary camp immediately rushed forward with a few Alchemist elders to save Zheng xiancan and the others. However, their injuries were too serious and they couldn¡¯t be saved immediately.
    It could only be said that it was good enough to be able to keep his life! It could be seen that the ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s final big move was truly terrifying! Even if it was just the radiation wave, it couldpletely crush a Saint realm expert! ¡°Notify all the elders and deacons of the Union. All great emperor and above experts are to gather here in an hour! Prepare to seal the pill realm!¡± At this time, Xu Wanjiang gave an urgent order. ¡°What? You want to seal the space of the pill realm?¡± ¡°No way! Is he really going to seal it?¡± that¡¯s right. The insurrection inside is out of control. We have to seal it. ¡­¡­ The crowd was abuzz with discussion. However, Zhu Shan sensed that something was wrong and immediately shouted, ¡± no! Miss Bai Ye hasn¡¯te out yet, and Grand Elder Qing is also inside.¡± If it was sealed, how could hee out? Chapter 885: The ultimate curse of the demonic Spider has been sealed? Chapter 885: The ultimate curse of the demonic Spider has been sealed? ¡°Impudent!¡± Xu daochang rebuked and chided Zhu Shandao at the same time, ¡°do you think you can refute the Grand elder¡¯s words? Quickly execute it! We must gather all great emperor and above experts as soon as possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, execute it immediately! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be severely punished for betraying the Guild!¡± Xu Wanjiang shouted in a deep voice. ¡°!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and the voices of opposition disappeared. Even Zhu Shan couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only quickly contact Zheng xiancan¡¯s confidants so that everyone could make preparations. However- ¡°Boom Boom-¡± At this moment, the exit of the pill realm space, which was constantly erupting with terrifying evil spirit energy, showed how terrifying it was and that it had to be sealed. When the elders of the Union and the vast majority of great emperors and above gathered here, they could faintly hear-
    ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± ¡°Where is that damned thief? Come out! Come out-¡± bastard, bastard ¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you, where are you ¡­ The ghost hunter demonic Spider that couldn¡¯t find White Night at all went crazy. It waspletely mad! It could not imagine that a small fry like Bai Ye and her group of big minions could actually disappear into thin air right under its nose.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ah!¡± ¡± The ghost hunter demonic Spider was so angry that smoke was spewing out of its body. This anger burned its own ¡°fur¡± to the point that it was squeaking, but it was really angry! Oh my God ¡­ ¡°Damn it, damn it ¡­¡± The ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s two bitter tears had already spurted out of its body along with its anger. Speaking of which, it was really sad. The first time he crawled out of ghost¡¯s domain, he met Yu xiaojiu. Not only was he beaten back, but he was also left with a dark spirit Pearl and was swallowed by Bai Ye. The second time he climbed out of the ghost domain, he was going to swallow the divine pill and be an invincible existence! However, when she met Bai Ye again, not only did she take away the divine pill, but she also ran away. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Oh heavens ¡­¡± earth ¡­ The ghost centipede demonic Spider was so angry that it was howling madly. It was already crawling towards the exit of this space that it had sensed. It only had one goal now! Or rather, it only had one goal in this life, and that was to kill White Night! Everything else, such as taking back the dark spirit Pearl and the divine elixir, had instantly be secondary.
    ¡°Kill ¡­¡± ¡°Little thief, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The ghost hunter demonic Spider roared with hatred. It was being bullied again and again. The ghost hunter demonic Spider was being bullied! Wuwuwuwu ¡°Boom boom boom-¡±
    The pill realm¡¯s space, which had been sted apart by the ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s terrifying explosive force, trembled again and again! At the exit of the pill realm, everyone felt an unprecedented horror. Under such ¡®high pressure¡¯, even Zhu Shan had to admit that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s suggestion to seal the pill realm was the right decision. ¡°Swish!¡± As thest powerful seal fell, it was an ancient seal that gathered the power of thousands of experts in the Union! Thus, the exit of the pill realm was sealed. At the same time. Zheng xiancan, who had just woken up, saw this scene. The space of the pill realm waspletely sealed. He immediately shouted, ¡°where is ye ¡®er ¡­ Vice President, miss Shiroya hasn¡¯te out. She¡¯s been sealed forever in the pill realm. Zhu Shan couldn¡¯t say thest sentence out loud. He was afraid that he would agitate Zheng xiancan too much. But even so ¡­ ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t hold back the blood in his heart and spat it out. ye ¡®er girl ¡­ Chapter 886: Being splashed with dirty water? Chapter 886: Being sshed with dirty water? As the Vice president of the Union, Zheng xiancan clearly knew that the seal had beenpleted! It originated from the ancient array manual passed down by the Union, and it was said to be able to seal demons! However, it was a super strong seal for the apotheosis. Inparison, Wan Shen sect¡¯s demon-killing array was nothing. This was the real, almost wless, ancient heaven sealing formation! Once such a seal was sealed, there was no possibility of breaking it! ¡°Pfft-¡± At the thought of this, Zheng xiancan was even more furious! He spat out another mouthful of blood from his heart and his aura instantly weakened. Zhu Shan was so frightened that he quickly gave him the only level-seven healing pill he had. Vice President, you have to hold on. Otherwise, the Union will be ruled by those with impure intentions! Zhu Shan even transmitted his thoughts and advised. Upon hearing this, Zheng xiancan¡¯s mind calmed down, and his breathing stabilized. and as long as you still hold power, the seal might be broken one day. Otherwise, ¡°Zhu Shan tried to persuade him many times before Zheng xiancan finally calmed down. ¡°Boom Boom!¡± At this moment, the ghost hunter demonic Spider was already sting the seal.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The powerful ancient heaven sealing formation trembled time and time again, but it did not crack. Such a situation made Zheng xiancan¡¯s expression even moreplicated. The ghost hunter demonic Spider could not be used. For the Union, it had indeed avoided a disaster. However, even the powerful ghost hunter demonic Spider could not st open the ancient heaven sealing formation. How could White Night centipedee out? Zheng xiancan was almost in despair. Now, he could only hope that after the ghost hunter demonic Spider left, he would gather all the experts of the Union to try and see if they could break the seal. However, he did not know that there was an even more desperate situation waiting for him and white Night. ¡­¡­ Three dayster. Inside the pill tower¡¯s conference hall, The Alchemist Association¡¯s current 18 people. Oh no, the 16 elders and the previous 10 Grand elders of the Union were all gathered here. This was The Alchemist Association¡¯s elders meeting of the highest standard. After all, even the previous generation elders who were in closed-door cultivation all year round, were basically all attending this time. At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression was very ugly. After all, they all knew that the divine elixir was gone. everyone should be aware of the situation. Now, in the name of the previous elder of the Guild, I propose to dismiss Zheng xiancan from his position as the Vice President and to conduct an investigation on the four Seas Pavilion. At the same time, I will issue a kill order to White Night! Xu Wanjiang reminded. All the elders were stunned. After all, even though Zheng xiancan was guilty of dereliction of duty in this matter, his crime was not to the extent of being dismissed from his position as the Vice President! And, ¡°Wan Jiang, now is not the time to pursue responsibility. You should consider opening the seal and see if you can take back the divine pill.¡± Yao Haiming, who was the most senior elder in the previous generation, immediately raised an objection. Even though he also had some opinions about Zheng xiancan¡¯s method of hiding the truth. However, this matter was tooplicated, and Zheng xiancan was not to be med entirely. However, what Xu Wanjiang said next shocked Yao Haiming and everyone else in the room so much that their eyes almost fell out! ¡°Brother Hai Ming, you might not know this, but I proposed this verdict to get back the divine pill as soon as possible! Because I have concrete evidence that Zheng xiancan and Bai Ye colluded with evil spirits! He stole the divine pill!¡± Xu Wanjiang said indifferently. ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart! It¡¯s obvious that Xu daofeng of your Xu family is cultivating a demonic technique and is colluding with the evil spirits! If you don¡¯t make things clear today, I won¡¯t let you off even if you¡¯re elder Shanghai!¡± Upon hearing Xu Wanjiang¡¯s words, Zhang Chun immediately exploded.
    Chapter 887: 887-pill theft exposed? Chapter 887:-pill theft exposed? Zhang Chun and the others were all too familiar with the situation at that time. Xu daofeng had clearly borrowed the aura of the evil spirit, and he had almost be a Supreme expert! So, it was clear who was colluding with the evil spirits! And the result? They hadn¡¯t even exposed this matter yet, but Xu Wanjiang was ndering them by saying that Vice President Zheng and miss Bai colluded with evil spirits. It was simply despicable and shameless! ¡°Wan Jiang, you have to think twice before you speak!¡± When Yao Haiming heard this, he warned Xu Wanjiang in disbelief, ¡°and a devil cultivator? Xu daofeng was also a devil cultivator? Even though there was a demonic cultivator apothecary in the Union, Yao Haiming himself was disgusted with demonic cultivators. ¡°Brother Hai Ming, this matter is of great importance. I don¡¯t dare to speak carelessly, I have solid evidence.¡± Xu Wanjiang replied with confidence. Upon hearing this, Zheng xiancan, who hadn¡¯t said a word the entire time and had been ndered, couldn¡¯t help but darken his pale face. Although he had recuperated for three days, his injuries were still too severe and he had not fully recovered. It was also because his injuries were too serious that he had been busy healing himself these few days and had notunched an attack on the Xu family. He did not expect Xu Wanjiang to bite back! He didn¡¯t take it to heart at first, but now he was stunned. ¡°Everyone, please take a look.¡± Xu Wanjiang had already taken out a recording crystal and projected the scene of Bai Ye reaching the top of the pill tower and touching the pill tform. Seeing this, Zheng xiancan¡¯s old eyes darkened. Then, he heard Xu Wanjiang say, ¡°everyone, can you see that there¡¯s energy on the pill tform, and it¡¯s being absorbed by this girl?!
    ¡°Nonsense! It was clear that there was some kind of energy on the pill tform that was being urged out. Otherwise, how could the pill tform emit such a bright divine light? Are you blind?¡± Zhang Chun was left speechless. The elders present also felt a little speechless. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was not Bai Ye who was absorbing energy, but she who had activated the pill tform energy. It was probably because of this that Vice-President Zheng had asked thisdy to help him search for the divine pill. However- ¡°Everyone, look again.¡± Xu Wanjiang said as he changed the recording crystal. As a result, everyone focused their attention and watched again. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the recording of the crystal, there was a scene where the pill tform cracked inch by inch and instantly turned into powder! What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo? At this moment, even Zheng xiancan was a little dumbfounded! ¡°This is clearly a situation where the energy of the pill tform has beenpletely absorbed! If it weren¡¯t for our Xu family¡¯s suspicions of Zheng xiancan and our arrangements, I¡¯m afraid no one here would have been able to see this scene.¡± Xu Wanjiang said coldly. This situation could be exined as the divine pill being destroyed. However, Bai Ye had gone up there before, so it could be said that it was because of her! Xu Wanjiang had thought about it. How could that White Night have so many treasures? He was probably from the Guild leader¡¯s faction, from the four Seas Pavilion! However, ever since the four Seas Pavilion was established, it had always been under the control of the branch of the president, led by the Xun family. The Xu family had not been able to benefit from it at all. Since that¡¯s the case, huhun/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om it¡¯s fine if that girl can¡¯te out. If she¡¯s really so strange that she cane out even after being sealed, I¡¯ll take everything on her. Everything in the four Seas Pavilion will belong to the Xu family! Xu Wanjiang¡¯s mind sank as he thought greedily. Every time he closed his eyes to cultivate these few days, he would think of the endless stream of good things that that girl had! He was ashamed to say that he didn¡¯t have any decent trump cards that could surpass that girl at his age. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t ept this! It was a pity that the wretched girl had been sealed. He could no longer take the things on her, but it was fine! The four Seas Pavilion was still around. As long as he dismissed Vice-President Zheng, he would no longer have his protection. The four Seas Pavilion would be easily taken over. ¡°Elder Yao tai, I have something to say about this matter.¡± Peng Xia said weakly but firmly.
    Chapter 888: My little Jiu is coming back!(1) Xiu Chapter 888: My little Jiu ising back!(1) Xiu Ever since he, Zheng xiancan, and the others were thrown out of the pill realm space, his cultivation was the lowest among them, so his injuries were very serious. Even though he had recuperated for three days, his condition was still very bad. He could only barely hold on to the meeting today. Of course, He Bing was even more miserable. He was still unconscious. Apanying him in aa was elder Lu, who hadn¡¯t entered the pill realm space, but had been stimted by the news of ¡°White Night being sealed¡± and had held his breath again. ¡°Peng Xia, go on.¡± Yao Haiming nodded. ¡°I think Grand Elder Xu¡¯s words areplete nonsense!¡± Peng Xia said firmly, ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the pill tform, but Xu daofeng of the Xu family has indeed cultivated demonic techniques! Xu daofeng is the one who has an affair with the evil spirit!¡± ¡°I think that it¡¯s very likely that the pill tform was destroyed by him before, and it has nothing to do with miss Bai! I won¡¯t say anything else, but I¡¯ve seen Xu daofeng cultivate a devilish technique and explode with it. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can ask the Grand apothecary to search his soul!¡± Soul search! All the elders ¡®expressions changed when they heard this. However- everyone knows that Dao peak was possessed by the devil. He was controlled by an evil spirit in the pill realm, so he deserved to die. I didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Wanjiang said indifferently. With just one sentence, he hadpletelybeled Xu daofeng¡¯s cultivation as ¡®Qi deviation¡¯! He didn¡¯t even give Peng Xia and the others a chance to catch him!
    but this girl is definitely rted to devil cultivators. As Xu Wanjiang spoke, he handed over a copy of Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡± suppression ¡°, thetter being the demonic God¡¯s descendant, and handed it to Yao Haiming. When she heard this, she was startled. pfft-¡± Zheng xiancan-whose injuries had basically stabilized, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from his seat. He knew that things were not good. vice guild leader ¡­ Zhang Chun and the others-faces fell! Yao Haiming, who had just finished reading the document, mmed the table and stood up, ¡± what Vice President? Men, take Zheng xiancan to the Holy prison! Await your punishment!¡± ¡­¡­ Within the pill realm. ¡± After the miserable Ghost Owl demonic Spider dug three thousand feet into the ground and searched the entire pill realm space, it still couldn¡¯t find a single strand of White night¡¯s hair. It was so angry that it really wanted to explode on the spot! However, it was still unwilling and lingered in the pill realm for half a month before leaving unwillingly. In this half a month, the space of the pill realm had already been bombarded into a ck ¡°vast ocean.¡± However, after The Phantom centipede Demon Spider left, or in an area where its main attack power did not reach, the ghost centipede Demon spider¡¯s attack power was greatly reduced. ciers had been slowly forming, and even the ck mist of the evil spirits was slowly being purified into its original pure ice color. At the same time. you mean to say that you don¡¯t have any inner core energy of the blue Luan, and all the blue Luan aura you have is absorbedter on?! Bai Ye, who was in the Prajna realm, was shocked by the divine pill¡¯s words. How was that even possible? Both she and Xiao Ling could sense the extremely pure energy of the inner core of the blue Luan on him! How could this be wrong? Even if she was wrong, it was impossible for Xiao Ling to be wrong. Moreover! In the past year in the immortalnd, she had also awakened her bloodline to a new level by absorbing the energy released by the divine elixir. Although she hadn¡¯t fully awakened her fourth bloodline, her cultivation had already advanced from the first stage half-Emperor to the ninth stage half-Emperor! He had advanced nine levels in a row!
    The most important thing was that she had basically cultivated the ¡± beast taming chapter ¡± to the realm of great sess, but she still had one rune barrier that she had notprehended. Once shepletelyprehended it, she would have the ability to contract two more beasts.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wasn¡¯t this result because the divine pill had the energy of the inner core of the blue Luan? Could it be because of Yingluo? Chapter 889: My little Jiu is coming back!(2) Chapter 889: My little Jiu ising back!(2) ¡°Little ye ¡®er, what he said should be right. Moreover, Yingluo ¡­¡± I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s a Suan ni in this pill realm space. Xiao Ling¡¯s voice was cute as she said in a profound tone. When Xiao Ling said this, she deliberately paused to whet his appetite. When Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and red at her, her blue eyes curved as she grinned. there should be a Blue Phoenix inner core! Upon hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes instantly lit up. The divine elixir that was sitting across from her and being ¡®stared at¡¯ by the nine darkness demonic sword almost blinded her. ¡°Ahem, Yingluo.¡± Shendan cleared his throat and said in a clear voice, ¡± I¡¯ve always had such a spection. That¡¯s why I decided toe in and have a look. After listening to the divine pill¡¯s exnation, Bai Ye knew that the divine pill had used this energy that was suspected to be the inner core of the blue Luan and failed in its advancement, which allowed the evil spirit to take the opportunity to trap it. However, the divine pill was indeed extraordinary. At that time, the evil spirit with the dark spirit Pearl had not been able to devour him. ¡°Where did you break through? take me there now!¡± Bai Ye wasn¡¯t interested in anything else, she was only interested in the ce where the divine pill would break through. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yingying!¡± Xiao Ling nodded repeatedly. Even the little heaven mending snake, who hade to join in the fun, didn¡¯t seem to understand what Ling Yun was saying as it stared at the divine pill with green light in its eyes.
    ¡°I was thinking the same.¡± This was what divine pills meant. During the year in the immortalnd, he had a certain understanding of White night¡¯s trip. In addition, he had saved his life first, so he also wanted to repay him. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes seemed to have opened up, but there was an apologetic glint in them. In the past year in the immortal realm, she had also noticed that the divine elixir was actually very ¡± pure. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs, but he had a pure and kind heart. Because she was his benefactor and saved him from his predicament, he was willing to offer his pill energy to help her advance. This isn¡¯t the end, Yingluo. He still wanted to give her an opportunity, but what about her? No one knew that she had actually been nning to kill the divine pill all along! That¡¯s right, kill him! Even though the nine Underworlds Demon Sword didn¡¯t say anything, the desire and greed that it asionally emitted told her that Yu xiaojiu needed the divine elixir. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Ye knew that the divine elixir was sincere to her, but she would still find a chance to plot against him! He was too strong. She didn¡¯t dare and couldn¡¯t kill him in the open, so she could only do it after she gained his full trust. Otherwise, if she failed, even if she could imprison the divine elixir in the immortalnd forever, he would be too powerful! It was impossible for her to have another chance toy her hands on him. Instead, she would be ruining the immortalnd. Of course, it was still possible for her to catch up with the divine elixir one year. However, even if she was confident that she could improve her cultivation, her Yu xiaojiu could not wait. Thinking of Yu xiaojiu, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. He smiled at divine pill and said, ¡± it just so happens that the ghost hunter demonic Spider has left. Let¡¯s go now! The divine elixir naturally had no objections, but he reminded her, ¡± we must be careful when we arrive at our destination. Because there¡¯s something in that area that even I feel is dangerous!¡± ¡°!¡± When white Night heard that, his pupils immediately constricted! She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of divine pill could make one¡¯s cultivation reach the peak and make one feel that it was very dangerous.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Ye Ye, ye, ye, ye, ye, ye, ye, ye¡± But at that moment, she heard a familiar, slightly hoarse, and sexy voice calling her! And this was clearly ¡­ Yu xiaojiu!
    Chapter 890: 890-extremely lingering and doting Chapter 890:-extremely lingering and doting It was Yu xiaojiu¡¯s voice! It was absolutely correct. Bai Ye¡¯s heart seemed to have stopped beating at this moment. She was afraid that the sound of her heartbeat would affect her hearing his voice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ye ¡®er hehe¡± That one sound, two sounds! The three calls of ¡®ye¡¯ er ¡®fell very clearly into her ears, in her sea of consciousness, in her heart, it really was him! Yu xiaojiu. Shiroya was almost carried away by the ecstasy. Bai Ye could no longer count how long it had been since shest heard him say ¡± be good, wait for me ¡°. She had been so afraid that that was thest time she heard him speak. She was busy going back and forth between the real world and the Fairnd world, missing him day after day, but she did not dare to count how long it had been since she heard his voice or saw him. And now.
    He heard it! Even though the voice was transmitted through the demonic sword, she could still hear it. She suddenly realized that it was because of the divine pill. In the past year in the immortalnd, the demonic sword had been absorbing the energy of the divine elixir with her. Her cultivation level had increased greatly, and he, who was absorbing healing energy through the demonic sword, had obviously gained great benefits as well. ¡°I¡¯m here, little Jiu, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, do you hear me?¡± After Bai Ye had calmed down, she remembered that she had to respond to him, so she hurriedly sent him a message. ¡°Ye ¡®er hehe¡± However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was very ethereal, as if it came from the void, as if it came from far away. Every voice was soft and filled with a sense of confusion. It sounded as if he was still unconscious and was subconsciously calling out to the person at the top of his heart, again and again. It was extremely lingering and doting, as if he was coaxing andforting her. For a moment, Bai Ye waspletely immersed in these calls, and she kept repeating ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡°Ye ¡®er hehe¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Such a conversation over the air had no intersection at all. They were clearly talking to themselves, but Bai Ye felt a soft warmth, a peaceful support. She knew that he wasing back. She knew that the little moon could not stop him. He was already gradually regaining consciousness. He wasing back. ¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, what do you say?¡± At this moment, Xiao Ling and Shendan thought that Bai Ye¡¯s sudden silence was because he had heard the danger warning and was considering whether to go or not. However, Bai Ye still did not answer. After a long while, she raised her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m going. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice could no longer be heard from within the nineher demonic sword. Bai Ye¡¯s heart, however, was this calm for the first time since the incident. ¡°Go, wealthes from danger, we just need to be careful.¡± Bai Ye said decisively. Since there was something there that even the divine elixir realm felt was dangerous, she could create a better opportunity to attack. And she wanted to advance further! Be stronger!
    Even though her advancement was already very fast, she was already the strongest existence in terms of human strength, cultivation, andbat strength among her peers. However, she was not satisfied. She wanted to be stronger! Next time, she didn¡¯t want to be in his arms. She wanted to be with him. Once Bai Ye made up his mind, they left the immortalnd. Under the guidance of the divine pill, they headed deep into the frozen cier. The further down he went, the more cold the air became. If it wasn¡¯t for the divine elixir dispersing her defense, Bai Ye felt that even she would have been frozen to death! But,
    then what?! However, at this moment, White night¡¯s dark eyes flickered as he discovered that there was an existence that was emitting a light blue energy light about a dozen meters below them! Chapter 891: Heartache! Chapter 891: Heartache! ¡°It¡¯s the ice crystal marrow!¡± Xiao Ling suddenly emerged from Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder. Her blue eyes sparkled as she stared at the ball of faint blue light. ¡°It¡¯s different from ordinary crystal marrow. This Water-type ice crystal marrow contains tens of millions of times more Water-type energy! And the energy was very pure! It was the most precious treasure in the eyes of water attribute cultivators! Let¡¯s put it this way, Yingluo.¡± Xiao Ling paused for a moment before she made a simpleparison. a fist-sized ice crystal marrow is something that water-attribute cultivators wouldn¡¯t trade for even if they were to exchange it for ten thousand fist-sized crystal marrows! And the one in front of White Night was the size of two fists! The most important thing was! When they approached the ice crystal marrow, Bai Ye could clearly see that there was a row of them behind the crystal marrow! There were more than ten ice crystal essences of this size! One of them was the size of four or five fists. In other words, this string of ice crystal marrow alone was worth two to three hundred thousand crystal marrow! If he sold it at an auction, it might even double! After all, there were many water attribute cultivators. ¡°Little ye ¡®er, I want to eat!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes glowed with a green light. At this moment, her saliva was dripping onto Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder, clearly unable to endure her thirst. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± White Night said indifferently. There were more than ten anyway.
    However, before she could even blink, she saw Xiao Ling pounce forward. It was only for an instant! There¡¯s no more Yingluo. All gone! Those dozens of pills! The ice crystal marrow was equivalent to two to three hundred thousand crystal essences, and Xiao Ling just swallowed it all in one gulp? F * ck you! Bai Ye almost exploded from the pain, but what could she say? She had just said ¡°eat.¡± How could she make little Ling spit it out? Even though she really wanted to do so. burp, burp, burp. Xiao Ling burped to show that she had already digested the Yingluo. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± Fortunately, as they continued to sink, new ice crystal marrow appeared. Bai Ye had originally wanted to take it for himself, but Xiao Ling had said that the ice crystal marrow was very effective for his recovery. What else could White Night say? She could only painfully let the flustered little spirit swallow the ice crystal marrow all the way, causing her face to turn green.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Little Mao, it¡¯s a hundred pills! There¡¯s so much energy, are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached. This was already worth more than a hundred million, and he swallowed it all. Why didn¡¯t she realize before that the furball was a trap! It was a super big pit? burp! Ling burped again and said reluctantly, ¡± alright, you can keep it for me. I¡¯ll eat it after I¡¯ve digested all the energy. Still eating? Bai Ye wanted to cry. She could only pray that she would find an ice crystal marrow mine directly next, and then she could take it back to the immortalnd and produce her own ice crystal mine. Otherwise, no matter how much ice crystal marrow he found, it would all be a waste! However, after they had tunneled for another thousand meters or so, Bai Ye discovered that the ice crystal marrow had changed. It was obvious that it had been contaminated with wisps of energy that made her bloodline tremble! ¡°I¡¯m almost at the ce where I absorb energy to advance.¡± The divine elixir who was leading the way said, ¡± if we go down another 500 meters, even my divine light will not be able to withstand the cold Qi of this realm. The divine pill¡¯s light had ayer of spatial protection, which was stronger than the defensive shield of a peak Saint. However, even his divine light couldn¡¯t resist the cold Qi. This made Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes sh. His intuition told him that the ¡°thing¡± that existed inside was definitely not as simple as the inner core of the blue Luan or the inheritance of the blue Luan!
    Chapter 892: The second spiritual Pearl! Chapter 892: The second spiritual Pearl! About 15 minutester, they arrived at the ce where Shendan had said he had gone into seclusion. It was a huge ice cave, about 300 to 400 square meters in size! However, ording to the divine pill, this ce had once been filled with the ice crystal marrow that seemed to contain the inner core of the blue Luan! But he had digested them all. ¡°Starting from here, if you want to go further down, my holy light can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡± Shendan pointed at the center of the ice cave, which was about four to five meters in diameter. White Night suppressed the heartache that came toote and looked down into the dark cave, only to see an icy blue scene. Even if she concentrated all her mental power to look down, she could only see a blue! However, the further down it went, the deeper the blue became! It was a particrly beautiful dark blue. ¡°Divine pill, can you see how deep this hole is?¡± Bai Ye asked divine pill as he retracted his mental energy. She could only sense that the cave was getting wider and wider as she went down, but she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Shendan immediately shook his head. no, my will can¡¯t go any deeper after another 500 meters. My instinct tells me that there¡¯s danger inside. five hundred meters?! Bai Ye was shocked, because her divine sense could sink to a depth of about eight hundred meters, but the divine pill could only sink to five hundred meters? This was very strange! One had to know that the realm of divine elixirs was much higher than White night¡¯s! Logically speaking, he should have been able to sense it deeper.
    Bai Ye made a bold guess in a split second- ¡°There¡¯s an Ice Spirit Pearl below! The water-attribute spiritual Pearl of the nine great spiritual pearls!¡± As soon as this thought emerged in White night¡¯s mind, he felt that his spection might be correct. ¡°Even if the divine pill has already transformed into a human, it¡¯s still fire-rted! In particr, the spiritual Pearl origin me was still very sensitive. The spiritual Pearl origin me could help him grow! Refining him into a pill would naturally have a natural suppressive force that he¡¯s afraid of.¡± Bai Ye analyzed the situation in his heart and became more and more certain of his spection. ¡°I want to go down and take a look.¡± Bai Ye said after taking a light breath. Then, without waiting for the divine pill to respond, she sank her consciousness into her sea of consciousness andmunicated with the dark spirit Pearl. little Ming, I found your brother. Can you take me down? ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± When the dark spirit Pearl heard that, it trembled and sent out an ¡®urgent¡¯ thought, which meant ¡®where is it? Quickly bring me there!¡± Because it had been taught a lesson by Bai Ye before, the dark spirit Pearl did not dare to act on its own and spread its perception casually, so it did not know where its ¡°brother¡± was. ¡°It¡¯s below, take a look.¡± Bai Ye activated the dark spirit Pearl and let it sense the depths of the dark cave. ording to Bai Ye, she wanted to use the dark spirit Pearl to take her down to the bottom of the cave through the back door. He didn¡¯t expect that ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as the will of the dark spirit Pearl was released, it would act up again! It rushed out of Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness and headed straight for the bottom of the dark cave! This Yingluo had clearly forgotten about White night¡¯s previous lesson! He was so angry that White Night was about to release his suppressive force, but the dark spirit Pearl shot back with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. Immediately after, before Bai Ye could react, a wisp of energy suddenly burst out of the dark spirit Pearl and grabbed her wrist, pulling her down into the cave! Before Bai Ye could think of anything, she instinctively reached out and grabbed the divine pill beside her, and was dragged down into the dark cave! Shen dan was so shocked that he wanted to shake her off. After all, although he wanted to repay the favor, he didn¡¯t want to risk his life! ¡°BOOM!¡± Who knew that at this moment, a terrifying energy would suddenly explode and st towards the divine elixir and white Night! In the next moment-
    Chapter 893: 893-regret Chapter 893:-regret ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± One person and one pill were directly sted, ruthlessly smashing towards the ice walls of the dark cave, smashing until Bai Ye¡¯s head was buzzing, his entire person not feeling well. When Bai Ye looked over, he saw that not far away from her, there were two beads, one ck and one blue. They were actually fighting at this time? The ck bead that was emitting ck and red energy light was naturally her dark spirit bead. The other bead that was fighting with it was emitting a magnificent dark blue light. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The two beads showed that they were fighting each other with light energy. Then, they exploded together, spewing out waves of fire. They even revealed a kind of decisiveness that was bound to swallow the other party! ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± is this the rhythm of brothers fighting each other?! Bai Ye mumbled to himself, dumbfounded. In her opinion, the heaven and earth spiritual pearls should be in harmony. ¡°Right! Although the heaven and earth spiritual pearls were of the same origin, they were great nourishment for each other! Once they encounter each other, they will definitely fight until one side can devour the other, or they will destroy each other together and then finally merge and rebuild.¡± ¡°In the end, the ultimate energy that they fight to the death can definitely destroy this space. It¡¯s even more terrifying than the ghost Owl demonic Spider! ¡°We¡¯d better leave this ce first,¡± Xiao Ling said solemnly.
    what Yingluo? ¡± Bai Ye was a little confused when he heard that. why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± Xiao Ling rolled her eyes. you released the dark spirit Pearl in an instant. I couldn¡¯t even stop you in time. What can I say? ¡± Bai Ye: ¡± hehe. she had indeed moved very quickly just now. Once she thought of the spiritual Pearl inside, she immediately wanted to get it, so she released the dark spirit Pearl. Great, now I¡¯m going to have to pay little Ming! ¡°Is there no way to separate them? Little Ming is still my innate spiritual fire. If I lose it here, I won¡¯t be able to refine medicine in the future.¡± White Night was unwilling to ept this. there¡¯s no other way. The attraction force between the spiritual pearls is very strong. Little Ming haspletely lost his mind. His only thought is to devour the other party. I¡¯m afraid he will only fight to the death. Little Ling also felt bad for Bai Ye. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± However, at this moment, the two spiritual pearls fought even more ferociously and exploded into a wave of energy, sending Bai Ye, who had just stabilized himself, flying far away. This explosive energy was stronger than the explosive battle between profound sages, but this was only the beginning! when little Ming isn¡¯t restricted by me, he can actually explode to such a strong level. It seems that I still know very little about little Ming. What a pity. at this moment, White Night finally realized that the energy he could use normally didn¡¯t exceed one-tenth of little Ming¡¯s! She had always known that the energy of the heaven and earth spiritual Pearl was actually very strong! It was just that her realm was limited, so she could not use the dark spirit Pearl to its greatest extent. But she didn¡¯t know it would be so far off! Simply put, if she could use more than half of the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s energy, she would not need to rely on her balls to fight Xu daofeng. However, she might never have the chance to possess the dark spirit Pearl again. This time, she really didn¡¯t get any wealth, but lost a wife and a soldier. The dark spirit Pearl was not just a spiritual Pearl, it was also Bai Ye¡¯s origin spiritual fire. To Bai Ye, giving it up would definitely be a huge loss! Even a thousand ice crystal essences wouldn¡¯t be enough. Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached to death, but she could only leave! &Nbsp; because ording to little Ling¡¯s n, hiding in the immortalnd was useless. Furthermore, she had already seen the divine elixir that had been sted away on the other side flying out of the secluded cave. She had to chase after it! And took the opportunity-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 894: Dual spiritual pearls entering the body! Chapter 894: Dual spiritual pearls entering the body! BOOM! BOOM!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The entire pill realm had once again experienced an ¡°earthquake¡± due to the constant turbulence underground. There were also blue ice mes and ck-redher mes that burst out from the ground like fireworks. White Night and the divine pill were chased out by these raging fireworks! That appearance was as pathetic as it could get. The divine pill was originally fine, but White Night kept ¡± dragging him down ¡°, and he couldn¡¯t just leave him in the lurch, so he had been hit by the fireworks several times. ¡°BOOM!¡± At this moment, two morerge flowers of angry mes bloomed toward the man and the pill! They were deeply embedded into a nearby giant rock. crack, crack. even with the protection of the divine pill, Bai Ye could still clearly hear the sound of her bones breaking from within her body. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her physical body was equivalent to a beast of the same realm! With the Prajna heaven scroll and Xiao Ling, she must have been blown to pieces. The divine pill that was embedded next to White Night was also in a bad state. After all, he had suffered more explosive waves. In addition, he had a core body. At this moment, he felt as if his five internal organs were burning, and a line of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Miss Bai, are you alright?¡± Shendan greeted Bai Ye first.
    Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened, but he still replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a while. Shendan was about to nod, but he felt something sh in front of his eyes. Then ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, whose bones had already been broken and should not be able to move, had already drawn out his demonic sword and pierced through the heart meridian of the divine elixir! The sword pierced through him without any hesitation. The divine Elixir¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He could clearly feel that the sword that had pierced his chest was rapidly devouring the energy in his body. He wanted to ask what Yingluo was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. However, Bai Ye apologized first. Even if it was useless, she had already killed him, but she was really sorry. let ¡­ Let the Kasaya open! Shendan said in a muffled voice. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye did not hear him clearly, but if the divine pill had ast wish, she would do her best to fulfill it for him. After all, she had let him down. Therefore, she subconsciously moved closer to the divine pill¡¯s lips, trying to hear what he was saying. get out of the way ¡­ the divine pill said again. Only then did Bai Ye hear her clearly, but before she could react, she felt a terrifying energy wave surging toward her from behind! She subconsciously turned around and saw ¡­ The ck dark spirit Pearl was leading the way, and it was flying toward her with the blue ice Spirit Pearl! This ¡­ This ¡­ Only then did White Night understand what the divine pill meant by ¡°move aside. was he warning her that there was danger? But why, she had already killed him, so why did he still remind her? Shiroya could not figure it out, but it did not stop her instincts. Her first reaction was to avoid the two spiritual pearls! However, as soon as she moved, the sound of her bones breaking could be heard from her body. hiss ¡­ Bai Ye was in so much pain that she could not move at all. The attack just now was clearly the limit that her body could bear. Her body, which had almost all her bones broken, could not support her to move again for the time being. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± The two spiritual pearls hit White Night head-on, one after the other! Then, he slowly disappeared into Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness. ¡°£¿!¡±White Night was stunned.
    Chapter 895: The Guardian God who came from the sky! Chapter 895: The Guardian God who came from the sky! little Taowu, ye ¡®er, they¡¯ve entered your sea of consciousness, ¡°Xiao Ling stammered. She had been so scared that she had just crawled out of the immortal realm and happened to see this strange scene. Bai Ye had just regained his senses and wanted to say something when extreme pain exploded in her head. It was so painful that she felt like her head was going to explode! I¡¯m finished, Huahua. ¡°Ah!¡± This extreme pain was so painful that even Bai Ye, who had super endurance, could not help but scream! And her head had expanded by two to three times at this moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± There was also a crazy and powerful energy wave that was constantly overflowing from her niwan Pce. It was obvious that her brain was going to explode! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Xiao Ling was scared to death, but there was nothing she could do! ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ye, who had lost his mind from the pain, was now rolling on the ground instinctively. Her pretty face was obviously twisted because of the expansion of her head.
    After rolling around like this for a long time, Bai Ye finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted. ¡°Swish!¡± The nine Underworlds Demon Sword flew beside White Night, and finally stuck itself beside her, silently protecting her. When it sensed that White Night had changed, it had long since withdrawn from the divine pill¡¯s body. Even if there was the energy it desired very much, it was clearly unable to ovee its worry for White Night. As soon as it pulled itself away, the divine elixir that was notpletely dead fainted due to the heavy injuries. ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, Yingluo¡± Xiao Ling looked at the man and the sword, then at the unconscious God pill. She could only wait. At this moment. In Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, a shocking riot was happening, her sea of consciousness had been blown into a mess! If it wasn¡¯t for her niwan Pce, which had experienced the destructive baptismst time and was recently reconstructed by the original energy when her egg broke out of its shell, her sea of consciousness would definitely have been shattered by the explosion, and she would have gloriously be an idiot. But even so, if the two spiritual pearls continued to torment each other like this, Bai Ye would definitely die! This was because the battle had already reached its final moments! And the one who was going to lose was obviously the dark spirit Pearl. In fact, the dark spirit Pearl had fled because it could not win against the ice Spirit Pearl. And where could it run to? Naturally, he could only run back home, which was white night¡¯s sea of consciousness.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, how could the ice Spirit Pearl, which it had provoked, let it go? Naturally, it chased relentlessly, finally chasing into Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness. hiss ¡­ the dark spirit Pearl was in a rather miserable state from the attacks, but it continued to spread its thoughts, calling out to White Night. master, master, help me! The dark spirit Pearl¡¯s consciousness was the original limitless Dark me. It had almost been swallowed by the dark spirit Pearl previously, and it was only because White Night had helped it that it had ¡°turned defeat into victory. So why did it go home? In fact, he also had the idea of asking White Night to e out of retirement¡¯ and help him again. However, it did not expect that the energy they had used up until this point was far beyond what White Night could bear! Simply ¡­ If Bai Ye was awake, he would definitely curse the dark spirit Pearl for trapping its owner! This time, she was really going to be killed by the dark spirit Pearl, because this Ice Spirit Pearl was much more ferocious and terrifying than it! ¡°Swish-¡± At the end of the fight, the ice Spirit Pearl actually let out a buzzing sound. A ferocious little green Phoenix rushed out of its body at this moment and tried to devour the dark spirit Pearl.
    ¡°Swish-¡± The dark spirit Pearl could not Dodge in time and was directly swallowed! Swallowed, sob sob. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the nineher Demon Sword, which had been silently guarding Bai Ye¡¯s side, suddenly emitted ayer of faint golden radiance. In the next moment-
    Chapter 896: Bloodline and soul power double awakening! Chapter 896: Bloodline and soul power double awakening! ¡°Swish!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s Blue eyes widened as she saw a faint golden light sh out of the nine darkness demonic sword and enter Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness. Almost at the same time, White night¡¯s ¡°unconscious¡± consciousness body followed this faint golden light and entered her own consciousness. At the same time. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The little blue Luan that had swallowed the dark spirit Pearl just happened to sh back and was about to merge into the ice Spirit Pearl. Once the dark spirit Pearl was ¡°swallowed ¡°, it would be difficult to separate it again! ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness form seemed to have jolted at this moment, and he opened his deep and clear eyes from his ¡®unconscious¡¯ state. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could clearly hear the will of the dark spirit Pearl in her mind. master! Master! Save me! Master! At that moment!
    Bai Ye didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. Completely out of instinct, she shot out her strongest beast taming talisman at the little blue Luan that was about to return to the ice Spirit Pearl. However, at this moment, Bai Ye had no idea that the ancient contract talisman that she had condensed in an instant had directly integrated and linked together a talisman barrier that she had notprehended before! ¡°Swish!¡± And now, he had taken out such an ancient beast taming talisman! It was like a spider web, directly blocking the space between the little blue Luan and the ice Spirit Pearl. That elusive state fully disyed White night¡¯s ¡°home ground¡± advantage. ¡°Contract!¡± Bai Ye, who had seeded in one move, did not waste any time and directly injected the ancient talisman into the little green Luan¡¯s body! Even if she did not realize how unusual her ancient talisman was, her subconscious had already urged her to do so. The result: ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye could clearly feel that there was a pool of pure energy that made her feel familiar and made her bloodline tremble. It spread to her limbs and bones with her sea of consciousness as the center. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Wherever the energy passed by, it was like the spring rain washing a dry field, so clear that Bai Ye could clearly hear her blood vessels, cells, skin pores, internal organs, bones, and even bone marrow and fine veins letting out a happy neighing. At the same moment! ¡°Swish-¡± Bai Ye¡¯s body seemed to have transformed into a lifelike green Luan. The blue Luan let out a long cry, its voice ethereal and its rhythm serene! It shot straight into the sky and into the nine Heavens! ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye, who had no idea what was going on with him, felt as if his soul had transcended his physical body and transformed into a green Luan. It broke free of the shackles of the world and flew into the nine Heavens! It charged towards the Gxy. At that moment. ¡°BOOM!¡± A very wonderful feeling made Bai Ye see very clearly that he was in the vast universe, wandering among the stars and moon.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    The shock that this scene brought to her was not until many yearster, when white Night stepped into apletely new cultivation realm, that she finally understood what kind of feeling it was. However, even if she couldn¡¯tprehend it now, the Dao andw contained in this scene still gave her great benefits that cultivators of the same generation and realm could never get! ¡°BOOM!¡± At that moment, a shocking change urred in her physical body. Her meridians turned green! Not only that, but they were also crisscrossing and changing their trajectories in her body, forming a green Luan-shaped Meridian.
    ¡°BOOM!¡± As a result, the strength of her physical body had entered a peak state. She had directlypleted her fourth spiritual race bloodline awakening! This isn¡¯t the end, Yingluo. Chapter 897: Little Spirit’s Secret! Chapter 897: Little Spirit¡¯s Secret! ¡°Nightmare awakening!¡± Little Ling¡¯s Blue eyes flickered with disbelief as she protected Bai Ye. She had never thought that Bai Ye would actually awaken the blue Luan¡¯s soul power during his fourth bloodline awakening. ¡°Even in the ancient spirit race, such a genius never appeared! Little ye ¡®er urged it to inherit and awaken the spirit race bloodline to be a mayfly,¡± ¡°The realm of the Bai n¡¯s ancestor! That was the divine blood of bi an, the divine blood of bi an. The blood of God bi an! Xiao Ling waspletely dumbfounded. But it didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t just extraordinary! She still wanted to defy the heavens! At this moment. Xiao Ling Lan¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a sense of loneliness and vicissitude that she did not even realize. There was also a terrifying energy that was slowly awakening within her body. ¡°Spirit race, spirit race Suan ni¡± Xiao Ling murmured as she looked up at the sky with her blue eyes. She had never told anyone, not even Bai Zhan. The spirit race.
    In the ancient times, it wasn¡¯t just the ancient race. The spirit race. Used to be Xuanji ¡°Swish-¡± The ice Spirit Pearl, which had been in a daze,¡±came back to its senses¡± at this moment. It didn¡¯t understand the situation just now, but now! As the little blue Luan in front of it continued to fade, it understood. Motherf * cker! Someone was snatching its baby green Phoenix! This is too much? ¡°Swish-¡± The ice Spirit Pearl instantly burst out with arge amount of ice-blue mes, which wrapped around the illusory little blue Luan. It was obvious that it wanted to snatch the little blue Luan back. Unfortunately, ¡°Swish!¡± The dark spirit Pearl, which was almost devoured, was spat out by the little green Luan at this moment, and it began to fight with the ice Spirit Pearl again. ¡°Chi, Chi Chi¡± Bai Ye, who was in a profound state, had no choice but to be interrupted and ¡°awakened ¡°. However, she did not have the time to sense the changes in her body at this time. After all, she definitely had to use all her strength to stop the two spiritual pearls from fighting again. Otherwise, her sea of consciousness would be finished. She hadpletely lost her consciousness before and could note in to deal with these two ¡°bastards. now that she was conscious, how could she allow them to continue to act wildly? And at this time, White night¡¯s consciousness had already been split into three pieces. Thergest piece was upied by the magnificent blue me. The other piece was upied by the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s ckish-red me. Thest piece was the territory of her ¡®higher consciousness¡¯ that was emitting a dark green light. ¡°Master, master, quickly help me swallow it!¡± The dark spirit Pearl, which seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, even sent an extremely excited request for help to Bai Ye. White night¡¯s ¡°powerful¡± first attack after waking up had increased the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s confidence. It could be said that it had been resurrected with full health, and its entire body was filled with endless energy as it continuously attacked the ice Spirit Pearl. For a moment, the ice Spirit Pearl was actually suppressed by it? Ahem, I have to say that morale is really important.
    Before the ice Spirit Pearl dropped the little green Luan, the dark spirit Pearl was already in a state of near-death, unable to fight back at all. But now? Chi Chi ¡°the ice Spirit Pearl, which had been ridiculed by it until its head was full of bumps, did not understand. How could the broken Pearl from earlier be so fierce? Did he take drugs? When Bai Ye saw the situation, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he transmitted his thoughts to the dark spirit Pearl and encouraged it, ¡°yes! Little Ming, you did well, hit it hard! Don¡¯t worry about my sea of consciousness not being able to withstand it!¡±
    ¡°Swish!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The encouraged dark spirit Pearl indeed burst out with an even more brutal energy light, forcing the ice Spirit Pearl to defend first. White Night took this opportunity to set up an inescapable in his sea of consciousness. Chapter 898: Subduing the ice Spirit Pearl! Chapter 898: Subduing the ice Spirit Pearl! At this time, Bai Ye had already realized that she had mastered the [beast taming chapter ]! Just now, at the most critical moment, she had already used the beast taming talisman of the Dacheng realm. ¡°The ancient Alliance has evolved into a Suan ni.¡± Bai Ye recalled the feeling of striking out the ancient talismans earlier and re-figured out new runes one after another. She continued to consolidate andprehend the wonders of the ancient talisman. ¡°Woof! Shua shua shua ¡± Lines of ancient runes, from every corner of Bai Ye¡¯s sea of consciousness, under her urging and evolution, quickly and silently surrounded the ice Spirit Pearl. At the same time. The energetic dark spirit Pearl that had exploded for a while now sent a tired message to Bai Ye. master, master, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore. On the other hand, although the ice Spirit Pearl was full of bruises, it was obvious that it still had some energy left to use. Moreover, this thing was sinister. When it realized that the dark spirit Pearl had suddenly be more powerful, it simply conserved its strength and only focused on resisting. It was clearly waiting for the dark spirit Pearl to run out of strength before it exploded. Just this power! This mind is so beautiful.
    To be honest, if he did not have feelings for little Ming, Bai Ye really wanted to abandon ¡®silly and sweet¡¯ little Ming and directly subdue the ice Spirit Pearl. However, Bai Ye was onlymenting for a moment. Although she ¡®despised¡¯ little Ming, she had already taken him out without any mercy! All the ancient talismans that had been lying in wait and surrounded! In a daze ¡°Swish!¡± Swish Swish Swish! The ancient runes that emitted a mysterious aura struck the ice Spirit Pearl from all directions! He directly gave it a round of powerful explosions, causing it to be dizzy and dizzy. If the ice Spirit Pearl could speak, it would definitely be wailing at this moment. This was because the ancient talismans that had exploded on its body would explode with spiritual power that made it tremble with each explosion! It was so powerful that its intelligence was almost scattered. ¡°Awoo ¡­¡± At this moment, the dark spirit Pearl was still overjoyed as it continued to devour the scattered energy from the ice Spirit Pearl. It even worked with Bai Ye and continued to devour the ice Spirit Pearl. The man and the spiritual Pearl worked together perfectly, and the ice spiritual Pearl was on the verge of tears. Especially when it tried to calm down, it found that the spiritual energy that had exploded and made it unable to concentrate seemed to be endless! Such a feeling made the ice Spirit Pearl almost desperate! ¡°Swallow it!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye shouted at this moment! ¡°No, I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo!¡± The moment the ice Spirit Pearl heard this, it subconsciously sent out a wisp of will to beg for mercy towards Bai Ye. After the first cry of mercy, the ice Spirit Pearlpletely let go and began to beg for mercy. ¡°£¿¡±Bai Ye, on the other hand, was a little dumbfounded. After all, she already had a spiritual Pearl. Her original intention was to help little Ming swallow this ice spiritual Pearl, but now the ice spiritual Pearl was begging for mercy? ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight anymore?¡± Bai Ye tried tomunicate, but the speed of her attack was not slow at all. Even if her mental energy was actually almost exhausted, she still appeared to be full of vitality. I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done. Please don¡¯t let the dark spirit Pearl swallow me. I can also acknowledge you as my master. We will live in peace. The intelligence of the ice Spirit Pearl was indeed higher than that of the dark spirit Pearl. When it heard Bai Ye¡¯s response, it actually took the initiative to offer its allegiance.
    However, when Bai Ye heard this, he shook his head and refused. no, it¡¯s definitely not as good as little Ming devouring you if you two separate. Quality is more important than quantity. You¡¯d better die! ¡°No! I still have a treasure to give you!¡± The ice Spirit Pearl, however, was self-taught and bribed Bai Ye. As for the treasure it was talking about, Qianqian, Chapter 899: 899-warm! Chapter 899:-warm! Bai Ye did not even ask and immediately agreed. He left a mental energy imprint on the ice Spirit Pearl! When the ice Spirit Pearl reacted, it instantly felt as if it had been tricked. This made it subconsciously want to resist Bai Ye¡¯s mental energy! However, before it could resist, it felt that terrifying spiritual energy was about to explode at it from all directions! ¡°Swish!¡± The ice Spirit Pearl was so frightened that it no longer dared to resist. It obediently allowed Bai Ye¡¯s spiritual imprint topletely enter the depths of its pearl body. From then on, it belonged to Bai Ye. However, what it did not know was that the psionic power it felt from the ancient talisman was actually just a Bluff. White Night had no more strength to drop the contract runes. If it had really resisted just now, White Night would not have been able to do anything! It might even win the dark spirit Pearl in the end and destroy White night¡¯s consciousness. However, no matter how intelligent the ice Spirit Pearl was, it was not as cunning as Bai Ye. phew! That was close! White Night, whose evil n had seeded, was also secretly eximing in his heart. Only then did his heart finally rx. At the same time, the spiritual energy that she had infused into the ice Spirit Pearl had alsopletely fused with the ice Spirit Pearl. The experiences of the ice Spirit Pearl¡¯s ¡°Life¡± were also fed back to her mind. This was not the end! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    At this moment, Bai Ye felt an extremely powerful energy burst out from the ice Spirit Pearl, trying to merge with her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye was not unfamiliar with this situation. She knew that this was the energy feedback she could receive after ¡®contracting¡¯ the ice Spirit Pearl. Therefore, she immediately opened her mind and returned her consciousness to her physical body to receive this energy. ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as Bai Ye woke up, she saw Xiao Ling¡¯s nervous gaze and the nervous thoughts emanating from the nine darkness demonic sword. She immediately felt warm andforted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Protect me first. ¡°Alright!¡± Little spirit waspletely relieved. Bai Ye, however, did not dare to let his guard down. He called out the old demonic ape, the great demonic Dragon, the little heaven mending snake, and even the clown cauldron to protect her. After all, even though The Phantom centipede demonic Spider had already left, no one could guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t return. And Bai Ye instinctively felt that her advancement this time was probably not ordinary. It was best not to advance in the immortalnd, or it might affect the treasures inside her. Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was already at the ninth stage half-Emperor realm, and she was about to advance to the mystic Thearch realm after this breakthrough! If everything went smoothly, with her umtion and talent, she couldpletely create her own small world when she became a Saint Emperor. And whether or not there was a small world when she became a Saint Emperor would directly affect her future advancement and whether it would be smooth sailing. It could be said that only a Mystic Thearch with a small world could be a Sage. If she didn¡¯t have a small world, it would mean that she would stop at the mystic Thearch realm! ¡°Swish!¡± White Night knew the importance of this advancement to her, so after she sat down cross-legged, she fully concentrated on activating the ¡°heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra ¡°. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The heaven¡¯s scroll continuously absorbed the ice Spirit Pearl¡¯s energy and merged it into Bai Ye¡¯s dantian. This continuous umtion and cleansing had already caused her dantian to undergo a qualitative change. It was almost natural! ¡°Swish-¡± The blue Luan Meridian that Bai Ye had just condensed earlier, at this moment, was sending back wisps of mysterious energy, which wrapped around her dantian. Then, the blue Luan Meridian, A shocking scene appeared!
    Chapter 900: Super cheat! Chapter 900: Super cheat! ¡°Swish!¡± The Azure light in White night¡¯s dantian instantly turned into a small sapling. ¡°Swish!¡± And then, a drop of water appeared! It was followed by a wisp of fire and a wisp of wind, and then a small piece of earth rustling. These basic attributes that formed a perfect world-wood, water, fire, earth, wind, metal, lightning, light, and darkness-were ¡°born¡± in White night¡¯s dantian almost at this moment. ¡°Swish-¡± The energy from Bai Ye¡¯s bloodline awakening was temporarily suppressed because she had not digested it yet due to the ice Spirit Pearl¡¯s surprise attack. However, this was a very good situation for her. This was because the bloodline power that she had temporarily suppressed, at this moment, happened tobine with the power that the ice Spirit Pearl had given back, helping her to condense and deduce a small world that belonged to her, a small world that contained all nine elements! ¡°BOOM!¡± The fourth bloodline awakening did not just bring White Night an increase in bloodlinebat strength! It wasn¡¯t just the feedback of the bloodline energy!
    Its perfect awakening marked ¡­ ultimate awakening of the myriad origin spiritual body! Other than not being able to enter White night¡¯s sea of consciousness, Xiao Ling was very familiar with White night¡¯s physical body¡¯s advancement. At this moment, it clearly knew that after White Night released her bloodline awakening energy, her myriad origin spiritual body had alsopletely revealed her most monstrous side ¡­ Ten thousand origin could be melted! It was different from the usual Mystic Thearch¡¯s ability to cultivate all nine elements. Once White night¡¯s myriad origin spiritual body activated the ¡®ability¡¯ of the myriad origin fusion, it would mean that she could cultivate all nine elements! She wouldn¡¯t be shackled by the ¡°biting off more than she could chew.¡± She only needed to have a certain level of understanding of one of the nine elements! It would lead the other eight elements to advance, achieving the effect of one cultivation advancing to eight! This indicated that White night¡¯s cultivation had entered an era ofprehensive cheating! From now on, every time she advanced by one grade, it would be equivalent to others advancing by eight grades. The first stage Mystic Emperor, White Night, did not need to rely on any trump cards topletely defeat an eighth stage Mystic Emperor! If she activated her bloodline power again! Then, as a first stage Mystic Emperor, she couldpletely sweep through all Mystic emperors!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As for the half-Saint! Combined with her heaven-defying spiritual energy, she could definitely fight him! To White Night, this was an all-rounded and qualitative leap in strength! In the past, if she didn¡¯t rely on her trump card when she fought a half-Saint, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight, even if it was to the death! She would only end up half-dead. But now, Yingluo ¡°Boom Boom-¡± As Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation advanced from the ninth stage half-Emperor to the first stage Mystic Thearch, she now had the ability to fight half-Saints with her body! However, this was only the beginning. ¡°Rub Rub!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was still soaring! The feedback from the ice Spirit Pearl and the power from her bloodline awakening had helped her break through the first stage Mystic Emperor realm and step into the second stage realm! Then, it was the third grade! For others, it would take hundreds of years of cultivation to advance to Emperor-grade, but she had crossed three grades in one go and was still rising!
    It was this crazy! This was how he cheated! The old demonic ape, the great demonic Dragon, and even the knowledgeable clown cauldron were stunned! White night¡¯s advancement was simply like a rocket, rising at an extremely fast speed! ¡°Bang!¡±
    Another realm-breaking explosion was heard. ¡°Rank-4 already!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation advanced four levels in a row! It didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping, and was still rising! It was as if there was an endless stream of mist rushing towards the peak of the fourth stage Mystic Emperor realm! do we have to break it again?! Chapter 901: 901-little nine! Chapter 901:-little nine! The old demonic ape and the other living beings all widened their eyes and stared at Bai Ye! At this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°Swish-¡± A wisp of deep light, like a Firefly, spread out from her clear eyes. The explosive aura in her body was also suddenly restrained at this moment! He was stuck at peak rank-4. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± However, the vast energy was continuously washing through the fourth stage Mystic Emperor realm barrier, still pushing Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation up! ¡°Stop right there!¡± However, with a clear shout, Bai Ye forcefully pressed the excess energy into her internal organs, bones, and acupuncture points, so that the energy would no longer help her advance, but instead help her temper her body and stabilize her cultivation. ¡°BOOM!¡± For a moment, a vast and profound aura burst out of Bai Ye¡¯s body. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡±
    The cier and the Boulder she was standing on were immediately sted into ashes by the violent force of her explosion.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°He¡¯s not weaker than an ordinary profound Sage!¡± The great Demon Dragon wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the little girl in front of him in disbelief. He only felt that- It was too shocking! It was too scary. One had to know that of all the living beings here, apart from Xiao Ling, the great Demon Dragon had been with Bai Ye the longest. Thinking back to the beginning, when it was tricked by Bai Ye, thetter was only a small mystical warrior. But now? She already seemed to be a fourth stage Mystic Emperor, but she was already a super expert who could fight against ordinary profound sages! ¡°How many years has it been?¡± At this moment, the great Demon Dragon suddenly felt that it might have been a good life experience to be scammed back then. However, as soon as this thought came to his mind, he immediately spat at himself. However, even if it was still holding on and didn¡¯t want to admit this thought, the truth was the truth. White night¡¯s growth was far faster than his peers, even faster than him who had obtained the Dragon Pearl and the ancient Winged dragon¡¯s blood essence! ¡°I dare to fight! He¡¯s talented and has a firm mind.¡± At this moment, clown cauldron gave the most objective evaluation of White Night. One had to work hard! If she didn¡¯t seed, who would? And Bai Ye was undoubtedly such a top student. He was smart, hardworking, and had dreams and goals. Compared to her, the other children of the same generation were allzy ckers. ¡°Oh,¡± At this moment, the nineher Demon Sword, which had been emitting a faint golden light, slowly lost its brilliance. It was as if after witnessing White night¡¯s glory, he had retired with sess. ¡°Little nine!¡± As soon as it changed, White Night, who had just stabilized his realm, immediately held it in his arms and tried to contain the faint golden glow that was about to dissipate. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± However, the aura that belonged to a ninth-tier master was like a receding tide, dissipating without a trace. ¡°Little nine! Don¡¯t go!¡± Bai Ye was getting anxious as she watched. It was different from what she had felt before, and she could tell that this golden light was from Yu Jiuchong. He was the one who had awakened her consciousness and brought it into her consciousness.
    He was the one who came from across the world to help her in danger. He had helped her once again! But he was leaving? She didn¡¯t agree! She was not willing! Even if it was just a wisp of his aura, she hoped to keep it, but it was a pity that Yingying couldn¡¯t. ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s aura dissipatedpletely without a sound, and there were even signs that he was about topletely withdraw from the demonic sword. This scared Bai Ye to death, and the realm that she had just stabilized almost exploded from her Qi deviation!
    ¡°Give it to me,¡± A clear but weak voice rang in Bai Ye¡¯s ears at this moment. She looked up in surprise and saw the pale-faced Shendan standing in front of her. However, behind him was ¡­ ¡°Ji ¡­¡± Chapter 902: Amazing, my Dragon God! Chapter 902: Amazing, my Dragon God! The ghost hunter demonic Spider that had returned had appeared less than one li behind the divine pill! At this moment, it had already cast out a spider web toward the divine pill. ¡°Be careful!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pupils shrank, and almost without thinking, she directly pulled the divine pill to the back, and at the same time handed the demonic sword to him, while she herself faced the stinky spider web under her head. In the next instant! ¡°Swish!¡± The spider web fell, and white Night waspletely covered by the glue. The stinky smell even went straight through her breathing barrier and drilled into her sense of smell, almost killing her. Misty mist Bai Ye cursed in his heart. The ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s web stench had increased! This sour and refreshing taste, rgh ¡­ It was even more difficult for her to ept than having two pearls in her sea of consciousness! F * ck you! ¡°Master-¡± Just as Bai Ye was ridiculing her in his heart, her group of followers were all shocked by her attack. The old demonic ape immediately made a move, about to attack the ghost Owl demonic Spider that had suddenly appeared.
    ¡°Swish!¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider that had seeded in its attack, in this instant, madly sucked the spider web that had covered Bai Ye into its mouth. ¡°Stop!¡± This time, even the great Demon Dragon was anxious. After all, it had been contracted by White Night. If White Night was devoured, it would also die. However, it had only recovered half of its cultivation before it was sealed, and now its bloodline had evolved again. It was obvious that there was the possibility of it reaching a higher level in the future. It was not willing to die like this! In a dazen/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This included the Xiao Chou cauldron, which was unable to part with the Taiyi true spring. All of themunched their fastest attacks at the ghost hunter demonic Spider! With great tacit understanding, they attacked the thick ck spider silk that had been spat out from the mouth of the ghost centipede demonic Spider and controlled the spider web! ¡°BOOM!¡± The great demonic Dragon and the others had reacted quickly enough, but the ghost hunter demonic Spider was even faster. As a result, their attacks all missed, and the hazy White Night had already been sucked to its mouth. When Shendan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°Sacrifice, the spiritual Pearl!¡± Bai Ye Qing Han¡¯s shout suddenly burst out at this moment, sting out a magnificent dark blue me! And the moment this me appeared, it directly burned the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s web with an unexpected power! This Kasaya All the living beings, including the divine elixir, were stunned and couldn¡¯t react. However, the endless spider web told them that everything seemed to be real. Then- ¡°Chi Chi, Chi Chi.¡± The burning sound that entered their ears, as well as the stench of burning, clearly told all the living beings that what they saw was real. Bai Ye¡¯s fire had burned the ghost Owl demonic spider¡¯s awesome spider web to the ground. This wasn¡¯t the end!
    ¡°Swish!¡± A blue bead was shot at the ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s face in this split second! For a moment, a gorgeous icy blue energy wave was released wildly with the demonic spider¡¯s face as the center. ¡°BOOM!¡± The ice Spirit Pearl waspletely unleashed. It was at its peak when it was fighting the dark spirit Pearl! He was not unable to use his full power at all because he was contracted by White Night?
    A hint of doubt shed in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, but her movements did not slow down at all. At this moment, she directly burst out, her first ever since she advanced to be a great emperor- ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique!¡± In an instant, a phenomenon that even white Night did not expect erupted! Chapter 903: 903-secret! Chapter 903:-secret! ¡°Roar!¡± A gigantic Azure Dragon that was over ten meters in length charged out of White night¡¯s body. It was as if a real Divine Dragon hade into being. ¡°Get lost!¡± The great Azure Dragon actually spoke at this moment. He roared angrily at the ghost centipede demonic Spider. The terrifying beast pressure from its roar made the great demonic Dragon, who was of the same race as it, kneel down instantly! ¡°BOOM!¡± The old demonic ape also knelt uncontrobly! ¡°Hiss-¡± Even the little heaven mending snake¡¯s eyes burst out with a flickering green light. ¡°What?¡± The targeted Ghost Owl demonic Spider was dumbfounded on the spot.
    This was because at this moment, the secret skill-Azure Dragon¡¯s killing technique-the powerful sound wave of the Dragon¡¯s Roar that burst out gave it the feeling that the other party was a descended divine beast. But how was this possible? Didn¡¯t all the divine beasts in the world die in ancient times? ¡°Die!¡± The Azure Dragon, who had stunned the ghost hunter demonic Spider with his roar, had already torn a w at the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s face! And with this tear, it actually tore a thin crack in space! ¡°So strong!¡± The great demonic Dragon and the other creatures broke out in cold sweat. This was because the power of the Azure Dragon killing technique wasparable to the ck Qilin of the beast God mountain! Tiangang Gun/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was too terrifying! ¡°Hiss-¡± In the face of such a powerful tear, the dumbfounded Ghost Owl demonic Spider obviously couldn¡¯t escape. Its demonic spider face was almost instantly torn apart, leaving a huge hole. ¡°Swish-¡± The Scarlet demonic spider¡¯s blood gushed out and filled the entire space. ¡°Ji ¡­¡± The ghost centipede demonic spider¡¯s shrieking pierced through the eardrums of all the living beings present. However, this was not the end. The terrifying Azure Dragon w had clearly burst forth with terrifying divine power when it tore the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s face apart, tearing at its internal organs. ¡°No, no¡­¡± The ghost centipede demonic Spider was so frightened that it shrieked repeatedly, and its whole body exploded with a ¡°bang.¡± It directly used its strongest escape skill-thousand Spider disintegration. And then, There was no then.
    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the creatures on the scene were stunned to find that the ghost hunter demonic Spider, which hadunched a sneak attack, had disappeared. ¡°Ran away again?¡± The great demonic Dragon didn¡¯t know what to say. This was the second time he had witnessed the ghost hunter demonic Spider running away. Butst time, the ghost Owl demonic Spider had been beaten so badly by that person that it had to flee. But this time?
    The great Demon Dragon subconsciously looked at White Night- ¡°Chi, Chi Chi¡± The huge Azure Dragon that was slowly fading away was now looking sideways at the pale white Night, and its dragon eyes were clearly shing with a strange,plicated light. Not only that- ¡°I take back what I said. Your talent is very good.¡± Before the Azure Dragon killing technique dissipated, it let out an ancient and vicissitude Dragon sound. And this sentence of his meant that he hadpletely submitted and acknowledged White Night. from now on, I will do my best to help you. I hope you can revive my n and return it to its peak. The voice of the Azure Dragon killing technique was still reverberating in White night¡¯s mind. ¡°The Vermilion Bird sky shooting technique should be awakening soon. Use the blue Luan¡¯s soul power that you¡¯ve awakened to awaken its divine power. It will be awakened.¡± ¡°I was able to speak to you this time because you awakened the blue Luan¡¯s soul power. This also stimted me, but I still couldn¡¯tmunicate with you.¡± When Bai Ye heard this, his heart trembled. He wanted to ask the Azure Dragon killing technique if she would be able to use such a powerful attack next time. However, before she could speak ¡­ Chapter 904: Please, help me save little 9th Chapter 904: Please, help me save little 9th next time, whether or not you can still perform an attack with divinity like just now will depend on yourprehension of me. I will also do my best to help you release divinity. ¡°Little master, good luck.¡± Because there wasn¡¯t much time left for the Azure Dragon attack, it didn¡¯t give White Night any time to respond before he finished what he had to say. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. In the end, White Night only had time to thank him, but the Azure Dragon killing technique had once again fallen silent. However, White Night knew that it could hear her, but it was unable tomunicate with her. As for the Azure Dragon killing technique, she could roughly guess why she was able to activate the full power of the ice Spirit Pearl. It was probably because she had awakened the so-called Azure Phoenix soul power. But what was the blue Luan¡¯s soul power?N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye herself was dumbfounded, and she did not have the energy to sort it out at this time. She had already consumed arge number of essence Qi pills out of strength, and then quickly activated the ¡± Prajna Sutra ¡± to recover her body. At the same time, the two spiritual pearls in her sea of consciousness were also helping her absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to help her recover her mental power. After a long while, she finally recovered from her exhaustion. the Green Dragon killing technique is indeed powerful. Even the powerful ghost hunter demonic Spider was seriously injured when it was caught off guard. however, such an attack has also exhausted all the dark force and mental energy in my body. White Night concluded with a sigh.
    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t easy to disy a bull skill. Moreover, this was a Kasaya that could only be disyed by a stroke of luck. ¡°It¡¯s a secret skill!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a legendary secret skill!¡± At this time, the knowledgeable clown cauldron had already identified the ¡°Identity¡± of the Azure Dragon killing technique. ¡°What?¡± The great demonic Dragon and the old demonic ape, who both knew what the secret skill was, couldn¡¯t help but exim. It wasmon knowledge in the cultivation world that secret skills were extremely rare and difficult to inherit. However, whoever was able to inherit the existence of the secret skill would undoubtedly be a great opportunity! In particr, White night¡¯s Secret technique made them feel a kind of spirituality and divinity that surpassed godly techniques! It was extremely powerful and extraordinary. ¡°How is it?¡± Bai Ye, who had just recovered, asked as she approached the divine pill. Her eyes and mind were already focused on the nineher demonic sword. She could sense the familiar aura in the nineher demonic sword, and she looked at the divine elixir with relief. She knew that it was all because of him that Yu xiaojiu was able to keep his breath. She was startled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Bai Ye apologized once again. She was really sorry, especially since the divine pill was still willing to help her after she had attacked him. This made her feel very embarrassed and ufortable. But what could she do? What was conscience? The dog ate it. The Wuwu divine pill did not respond to Bai Ye¡¯s apology, but there was indeed a sh of anger in his clear eyes. After all, he had treated Bai Ye with sincerity, but thetter wanted to take his life without any hesitation! But even so, when he woke up and saw that she almost went into Qi deviation because of that wisp of soul power in the sword, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to help her. ¡°Please, I beg you.¡± At this moment, what made Shen Dan¡¯s heart tremble even more was that Bai Ye¡¯s clear eyes were filled with a pleading light. She was begging him. ¡°I beg you to help me save him.¡± Bai Ye knew that his request was shameless. It was equivalent to saying to the divine pill, ¡± please die, so that you can save my lover. However, Yingluo Chapter 905: A way to satisfy both sides! Chapter 905: A way to satisfy both sides! She said it shamelessly. She felt that she was a scumbag, but she had no choice but to save little 9th. She did not know how he was doing in little moon. Did he stammer because he helped her? White Night did not dare to think about it again! However, she was helpless. Only the divine pill in front of her had the ability to help little 9th, so she asked shamelessly. ¡°If I don¡¯t help, are you going to kill me?¡± Shendan asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± White Night answered without hesitation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hearing this, a trace of disappointment shed across the divine pill¡¯s clear eyes. Bai Ye added, ¡°I think I should be able to do it too. Bai Ye was not boasting, but with her current cultivation and battle prowess that had skyrocketed, she really had the confidence to say this. After all, she wasn¡¯t considered weak at the moment. The divine elixir that she had sneaked an attack on was in an extremely weak state. so, Qianqian, ¡°Bai Ye took a deep breath before continuing,¡± I hope that you actually have a better way, such as a way that has the best of both worlds. You can get him toe back, and you, Qianqian, don¡¯t have to die. This was the best oue, but she didn¡¯t know if there was such a good thing that could have the best of both worlds. ¡°There is.¡± Shendan replied. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes brightened. really?!
    Shendan nodded. I will pour my heart¡¯s blood into the sword every day. Hearing this, the joy in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes could not help but stagnate. She looked at the divine pill in front of her and at his pale face. In the end, she could only thank him heavily. thank you. Other than thanking him, White Night could not say anything else to repay him. This was because she had no way to repay such a favor. The only thing she could do was probably in the future, when the divine pill was needed in the future ¡­ She would be at his beck and call! consider it as my repayment for saving me. After all, if you didn¡¯t appear, I would have probably fallen into the ghost hunter demonic spider¡¯s mouth soon. Shendan replied in a soft voice. He had no intention of asking Bai Ye to return the favor. Buyi Luan. Bai Ye wanted to say that it was different, but the divine pill obviously did not want to say more. He interrupted her and said, ¡°let me enter that space. It¡¯s more effective for my recovery inside. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye knew that the divine elixir was referring to the immortalnd. From the very beginning, she had no intention of letting the divine elixir live. Therefore, she did not hold anything back about the existence of the immortalnd. The divine elixir, who had returned to the Prajna immortal realm, obviously realized this as well. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to feel sad. However, since he had promised White Night, he would naturally not go back on his word, even if he was already very weak at this time! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± After he sat down, he used a wisp of his heart¡¯s blood on the nineher Demon Sword. What Bai Ye did not know was that in terms of healing, the blood from the heart that the divine pill voluntarily offered would have a more divine healing power than if he was killed. This meant that as long as the elixir didn¡¯t die, he could definitely speed up Yu Jiuchong¡¯s return! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the master of the immortalnd, when white Night saw the scene of the divine pill ¡®fulfilling its promise¡¯, his heart felt even heavier, and he could not breathe. However, after she took a deep breath, she regained her calm and quiet state of mind. However, she still sent a telepathic thought to the ice Spirit Pearl in her sea of consciousness, ¡°little Bing, the treasure you mentioned, can it help this divine pill recover faster?¡± Otherwise ¡­ With the divine elixir in such a weak state, Bai Ye didn¡¯t know if he would be able to hold on until he saved Yu xiaojiu. If Shendan died because of this, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Chapter 906: Ice soul sacred lotus! Divine item! Chapter 906: Ice soul sacred lotus! Divine item! hehe ¡± the ice Spirit Pearl didn¡¯t respond, because it didn¡¯t react at all. little ice ¡± was such ame name, but it was actually calling it? ¡°Little Bing?¡± It was only when Bai Ye furrowed her brows and sent out a strong thought that the ice Spirit Pearl suddenly realized that it was ¡°Xiao Bing.¡± Ice Spirit Pearl,¡±does it not deserve a better name?¡± For example, ¡± Supreme Ice ¡°, ¡± Ice Spirit ¡°, and so on. What the hell was ¡± little ice ¡°? ¡°What, are you trying to trick me?¡± Seeing that the ice Spirit Pearl did not respond, Bai Ye thought that the treasure it mentioned earlier was just a lie, so he was prepared to teach this fellow a lesson. Even though the ice Spirit Pearl¡¯s ability was not restricted, Bai Ye was its master. She could still beat him up however she wanted to. Therefore, when the ice Spirit Pearl sensed her anger, it quickly replied telepathically, ¡± no, no. I really do have it. I¡¯ll show you the way! Then, under the guidance of the ice Spirit Pearl, Bai Ye and the rest returned to the bottom of the ice cave. This time, because the cier had been blown into powder, not even a drop of water was left, so they had a smooth journey. After returning to the underground, Bai Ye no longer felt cold without the support of the ice Spirit Pearl¡¯s ice Qi and the substantial increase in his cultivation level. Fifteen minutester, Bai Ye arrived at the bottom of the dark cave where the ice Spirit Pearl was first discovered. ¡°Wow! We¡¯re rich!¡± Xiao Ling immediately jumped out and cried out in joy. ¡°!¡±
    Bai Ye¡¯s clear eyes also lit up like crystal marrow! She didn¡¯t expect that there would be thousands of ice crystal essences here. She had really exploded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s great. Xiao Ye ¡®er, quickly help me save it.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s ted words shattered Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°fantasy.¡± She immediately felt that the ice crystal marrow had all be ¡°cat food.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give all of it to you. I need to give some to the divine pills.¡± However, White Night rejected and even took more than half of them, piling them beside the God pills in the immortalnd. ow ¡­ little Ling immediately wailed in pain. ¡°Xiao Bing, is this the treasure you were talking about?¡± However, Bai Ye did not care about it and asked the ice Spirit Pearl. Her intuition told her that there should be more than this ice crystal marrow here. ¡°Dig down here, be careful.¡± The ice Spirit Pearl replied. White Night immediatelymanded the great Demon Dragon to use its dragon ws to carefully dig out the ce where the ice crystal marrow was originally piled up. The great Demon Dragon, who was forced to be an excavator, did not dare to resist and could only dig without any regrets. Because the ice Spirit Pearl had repeatedly reminded him to be careful, the great demonic Dragon dug very slowly. In the end, after digging for a day, he found nothing, which made the great demonic Dragon speechless and roll his eyes. ¡°Master, is that Pearl ying with me? We¡¯ve been digging for an entire day and there¡¯s nothing. What else could be down there? I don¡¯t feel anything!¡± The great Demon Dragon expressed that he wanted to go on strike. ¡°If I tell you to dig, just dig. What nonsense are you spouting?¡± However, Bai Ye did not think that the ice Spirit Pearl was toying with her. This was because she now possessed the ice Spirit Pearl, and her cultivation had already reached the mystic Thearch realm. She could clearly sense a wisp of pure energying from the great demonic Dragon¡¯s underground cave! As the great demonic Dragon continued to dig, two hourster, ¡°Eh?¡± The great demonic Dragon also felt that a wisp of spiritual energy that made him feel ufortable wasing out of the cier. What the hell is this Kasaya? ¡°You,e up!¡± Bai Ye, however, jumped into the cave and chased the great Demon Dragon to protect him, while she herself followed her senses and split a piece of ice on the ground with a palm with moderate strength. Then- Chapter 907: Peak of the 7th rank, a Saint rank Alchemist! Chapter 907: Peak of the 7th rank, a Saint rank Alchemist! ¡°Swish!¡± A ray of pure light, like the moonlight, was released from the crack in the ground. When this light seeped out, the world instantly fell silent. It was obvious that time had been frozen in the entire world at this moment! ¡°Ka ka, Chi Chi¡± As this ray of light seeped out, the ciers at the bottom of the cave cracked. Following that, a palm-sized lotus flower appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. It was as clear as ice and Jade, and was as bright as the moon. ¡°Ice soul sacred lotus! It¡¯s actually the legendary divine item, the ice soul sacred lotus!¡± The clown cauldron was the first to scream. It was the only one at the scene who recognized this small lotus flower. The rest of the people were dumbfounded. ¡°Quickly catch it, it will disappear! ¡°Once it disappears, we won¡¯t be able to find it anymore. Hurry up ¡­¡± Clown cauldron was so excited that even his voice had changed. Unfortunately, It¡¯s too slow! The ice soul sacred lotus that had been disturbed was about to disappear with a sh of light! Its disappearance gave all the living beings present, including White Night, a feeling that they could not stop it! It was a feeling that could not be retrieved. ¡°No¡­¡± Clown ding wanted to cry. He cried because of heartache. Only it knew how precious such a divine item was! It was already a great opportunity to encounter it. If someone else had seen it, it wouldn¡¯t have felt that it was a pity or wrong to not be able to catch the ice soul sacred lotus. After all, the ice soul sacred lotus was not easy to catch! Furthermore, storage rings or whatever could not contain it at all. It would eventually ¡°slip away¡± and disappear, so it would not be caught! However, White Night was different. He knew that she had a magical world. He felt that that world couldpletely subdue the ice soul sacred lotus. The result: ¡°Swish!¡± The Perfection of Wisdom realm didn¡¯t disappoint the clown cauldron. Just as the ice soul sacred lotus was about to disappear, it burst out with a crazy suction force and swallowed the ice soul sacred lotus. ¡°Swish-¡± The psionic light of the ice soul sacred lotus thus disappeared into Bai Ye¡¯s body, making all the living beings present even more dumbfounded. However, after a while, the clown cauldron was so ecstatic that it flew into the air! ¡°Oh,¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, the ice soul Saint Lotus had been pulled by the immortal realm and ¡®nted¡¯ beside the God pill. When such a divine item fell, it naturally woke up the divine elixir that was meditating with its eyes closed. ice soul sacred lotus?! Shendan¡¯s clear eyes were filled with surprise. He almost thought that he was hallucinating. However, when he took a closer look, he discovered that this was the legendary divine object that had its own spatial rules and could help those above the Saint realm cultivate to the path of God! Not only that, but it was also a necessary supplementary medicine for refining divine pills. Its appearance, to the weakened divine elixir, was simply like rain after a long drought. ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Bai Ye, who had also followed her into the immortalnd, felt that her trip to the pill realm space was extremely worth it after hearing the story of the divine pill. Not only did he kill the cunning Xu daofeng, but he had also obtained such a top-tier divine treasure! Most importantly, she had broken through to the monarch level and her fourth bloodline awakening was a perfect sess! He had also unexpectedly awakened the blue Luan¡¯s soul power. However, she didn¡¯t know that the space of the pill realm she was in had been sealed. Her way out was uncertain. She also didn¡¯t know that in The Alchemist Association, Vice President Zheng xiancan had already been convicted by the elders Association, and she was already a wanted person! All she knew was ¡­ ¡°I can make the soul returning pill and revive the old man now.¡± Bai Ye looked up at the ¡°Living Dead¡± Bai Zhan, and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. She thought that she could already refine peak seventh level Saint pills. And once this kind of news spread, it was bound to set off an earth-shattering sensation in the entire Alchemist world! Chapter 908: Can’t get out? Chapter 908: Can¡¯t get out? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Three dayster. White Night came out of the immortal realm and was preparing to leave the pill realm space. don¡¯t worry, the old man has just been ¡®dead¡¯ for too long. It will take some time for his soul to returnpletely. He will wake up. Seeing that Bai Ye¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good, little Ling consoled him. In the past 30 days in the immortal realm, Bai Ye had sessfully refined the soul returning pill and fed it to Bai Zhan. Unfortunately, thetter could not digest it. After all, he was a ¡°dead¡± person. Fortunately, there was a divine pill, and the medicinal power of the pill was finally ¡°crushed¡± into Bai Zhan¡¯s limbs and bones. The situation of his resurrection was still very uncertain. ¡°I hope so.¡± Bai Ye sighed softly. He could only think this way. ¡°You have to believe me!¡± Little spirit said unhappily. If it said the old man could wake up, then he could, okay? Why didn¡¯t he believe it? Bai Ye turned to look at the little furball standing on her shoulder. Seeing that its eyes were especially serious and unhappy, he subconsciously raised his hand to poke its little ball. ¡°Woof! ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Xiao Ling protested, but her little ws had alreadytched onto Bai Ye¡¯s slender fingers. Her soft, furry body was even happily wriggling between her fingers. The corners of Bai Ye¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he was drilled by it. A warm smile appeared in his clear eyes. Xiao Mao, ran ran. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± little Ling replied subconsciously. Bai Ye smiled, but did not continue speaking. He grabbed the little furball that had stayed still in his palm. ¡°Owuuu! You called me little Mao again just now, I¡¯ll fight you! this can¡¯t do. little Ling finally reacted and protested in anger. She was the most tenacious ¡°country bumpkin¡± protestor. Every time White Night called it ¡®little fur¡¯, it would protest once. pfft~¡± Bai Ye was so amused that he burst outughing. Little Ling was so angry that she immediately became more serious and exined to Bai Ye the reason why he was not allowed to call her little fur. Bai Ye responded with a smile, his mood slightly better. Under the great demonic Dragon¡¯s support, they quickly arrived at the exit of the pill realm. ¡°Master, are you sure there¡¯s an exit here?¡± The great demonic Dragon had been circling around for a long time, but he had not found a gap to get out of here! ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong,¡± White Night was also puzzled. One had to know that she had already made preparations to run away with the divine pill. Naturally, she would remember the location of the exit very clearly! Therefore, it was impossible to make a mistake. But since the location was correct, why couldn¡¯t they find the exit that originally had people from The Alchemist Association guarding it now? ¡°Could it be that the recent riots have been so intense that the locations of the pill realm¡¯s exits have changed?¡± Bai Ye spected. She could not think of any other reason other than this. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. This space is very stable, and it has been passed down since ancient times. As long as the space doesn¡¯t shatter, the exit shouldn¡¯t change.¡± Xiao Ling rejected the idea. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s brows furrowed. He checked the area with the great Demon Dragon, but they still did not find anything? In the end, she could only ask for the divine pill again. As soon as the divine pill appeared, he immediately identified it. it¡¯s not a discement. The space of the pill realm has been sealed. When white Night heard this, he thought of the crazy situation of the ghost hunter demonic Spider. He nodded in understanding. the Union should be afraid that the ghost hunter demonic Spider would go out and cause trouble, so they temporarily sealed the pill realm space. ¡°It¡¯s not temporary. It¡¯s a permanent seal. We can¡¯t get out.¡± Shendan replied. Chapter 909 - 909! sky mending snake! Chapter 909:! sky mending snake! permanent?! Bai Ye looked at the divine pill in surprise. Shendan nodded and said with certainty, ¡± yes, because they set up the sealed sky array. The array manual of this array has been passed down since ancient times. Once it is set up and activated, no one in the world can break it. Hearing this, before Bai Ye could speak, the great Demon Dragon eximed, ¡± sealed sky formation? The ancient heaven sealing formation?¡± It had heard of this formation before, and it was indeed an Unbreakable Formation once it was activated. yes, in the Union, only the sealed sky formation can possibly seal the ghost centipede demonic Spider. The divine pill was not surprised. ¡°Do you have a way to open it?¡± Bai Ye asked the divine pill. She had a feeling that the divine pill would have a way. However, the divine pill¡¯s answer was to shake his head! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om if I was at my peak, I could still open a gap and let us all out. But now, I can¡¯t help but sigh. He was first possessed by the devil and then was ambushed by the ghost hunter demonic Spider. He had been unable to recuperate in peace and was in a half-crippled state. Not long ago, he was almost stabbed to death by Bai Ye. Now, he was really helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, White Night and the rest fell into a depressed silence. Especially Bai Ye. Not to mention anything else, it had been almost a month since she came to the pill realm space. The four Seas Pavilion would definitely be worried, and so would elder Lu. As for Zheng xiancan and the others, they were ignored by Bai Ye. This was because she believed that the Vice President, Zheng xiancan, must have made the final decision for this seal to be sealed. Between the safety of the Guild and her, she could understand why Zheng xiancan had chosen the former. After all, she was just a passer-by in the Guild, but the Guild must have a great responsibility for Zheng xiancan. However, understanding was one thing. At this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s heart turned slightly cold. After all, no matter what her goal was, her original identity was Zheng xiancan¡¯s request for the lifesaver pill. And the result? Before she could leave, they had sealed her in here to ¡°die ¡°. ¡°Si si si ¡­¡± At this moment, the little heaven mending snake let out a hiss and broke the oppressive atmosphere. This caused all the living beings to subconsciously look at it. hiss hiss ¡­ the little heaven mending snake blinked its clear green eyes at Bai Ye. Bai Ye had an idea and asked subconsciously, ¡°Xiaotian, do you know how to get out?! ¡°Hiss.¡± The little heaven mending snake nodded as expected! All of the living beings were stunned upon seeing this. The little snake that didn¡¯t even know how to speak was actually able to break through this ancient sealing formation that even divine pills couldn¡¯t do anything about? This Kasaya Everyone subconsciously looked at the little sky mending snake¡¯s small body and then thought about how it would react when it exploded. They still felt that it was impossible! Even though everyone knew that the little heaven mending snake would definitely be heaven-defying when it grew up, it was able to fight alongside the great Demon Dragon and the rest when it was so young. But now, even divine pills and a group of living beings couldn¡¯t do anything to the ancient sealing formation, and it said it could break it? It¡¯s unlikely. And the truth was- SSSS-¡± the little heaven mending snake flew up and bit Bai Ye¡¯s clothes, pulling her in the opposite direction of the ¡°exit ¡°! This Kasaya ¡°This little colored snake, it can¡¯t be that it¡¯s telling us to go back and stay where we are, and not go out, right?¡± The great demonic Dragon was a little speechless, but the little heaven mending snake turned around and red at it the moment it finished speaking! The great Demon Dragon,¡±Yingluo,¡± was it wrong? ¡°Hiss!¡± However, the little heaven mending snake seemed to know what the great Demon Dragon was thinking. It immediately red at thetter and made a ¡°Pooh¡± gesture, obviously looking down on the great Demon Dragon. The great demonic Dragon wanted to beat up the snake! However, just as this thought came to its mind, the little heaven mending snake that was pulling Bai Ye away had already stopped. It pointed its tail into the air, and immediately after ¡­ Chapter 910: A cool return! Chapter 910: A cool return! ¡°Swish!¡± A pitch-ck crack in the void appeared before White Night and the others. And as soon as this crack opened, the little heaven mending snake was pulling White Night into it? However, this was a spatial Rift, and there was terrifying spatial turbulence inside. Ordinary people would avoid it, afraid that they would be sucked into this damn ce! The little heaven mending snake wanted to bring White Night in? This Kasaya ¡°Hold on!¡± The old demonic ape was so frightened that he hurriedly pressed down on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder. The great demonic Dragon even directly hugged Bai Ye¡¯s thigh! Ayer of cold sweat had already formed on his forehead! ¡°Fog ice! Little snake, you¡¯re too sinister. I only said a sentence to you, and you actually wanted to kill me! Could a spatial tear be easily drilled through? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag my master down with you!¡± The great Demon Dragon ridiculed. However, Yingluo ¡°Little Tian, you mean we can get out of here without any danger?¡± White Night, however, had other thoughts andmunicated with the little heaven mending snake. As soon as she said that, the little sky-mending snake, which was about to roll its eyes at the great Demon Dragon, immediately nodded happily and hissed in praise. Seeing this, the great demonic Dragon became anxious. master, don¡¯t do anything rash! Although there are examples of people entering and surviving, but with your bad luck, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to escape.¡± ¡°Master, we can cultivate here for a few years. It won¡¯t be toote for us to leave after the divine pill has recovered.¡± The old demonic ape also did not approve of White Night taking risks. ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡± The little heaven mending snake was not happy. It clearly knew that the exit here was not too far away from the exit just now. Why did they keep talking nonsense? ¡°I believe in little Tian¡¯s judgment.¡± White Night said with certainty. ¡°Right, I also believe that.¡± Xiao Ling also chimed in, ¡± the sky-mending snake has abilities that we don¡¯t know about. Since it¡¯s giving us such guidance, it should be correct. ¡°I can try.¡± Shendan replied. In this case, the great demonic Dragon and the old demonic ape, who were the weaker groups of protesters, could only submit to the majority. However, Bai Ye did not let them go through the spatial tear together. Instead, he kept them back into the immortalnd and let the little heaven mending snake take her away alone. This way, the pressure on the little heaven mending snake would be reduced, and it would also prevent the problem of getting separated in the spatial Rift. The facts had also proven that White night¡¯s considerations were very thorough! ¡°Swish-¡± This was because after White Night was pulled into the tear in the void by the little heaven mending snake, the hand that she was holding onto the little heaven mending snake was directly pulled away by the violent power of the void! ¡°Little Tian!¡± Bai Ye was shocked. hiss ¡­ the little heaven mending snake, which had coiled around her neck at some point in time, emitted a five-colored crystalline radiance, protecting it and white Night. Only then did White Night heave a sigh of relief, and a blinding light shot into his eyes! It dazzled her eyes, and in the next moment- ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye, who was unable to react in time, only felt that her entire body had been ruthlessly smashed onto something hard. It was so painful that she felt as if her spine was about to break. But even if it didn¡¯t break, she was still a little dizzy from the pain. This was simply unscientific! One must know that her current body was super ¡°hard ¡°. Even if she were to hit an adult ferocious beast, she would not be in so much pain. Furthermore! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye, who was in so much pain, could clearly feel countless gazes staring at her. What¡¯s going on with Wufu? Bai Ye subconsciously opened his eyes and found ¡­ Chapter 911: The goddess is wanted? Chapter 911: The goddess is wanted? ¡°Holy daughter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the goddess ¡­¡± At this moment, there were loud shouts that exploded from all directions. At this time, White Night, who had already returned to his senses, realized that he was clearly on an ancient altar that was emitting a strong fishy smell! The altar wasn¡¯t wide, only the size of a basketball court, but it was covered with many ancient runes. There were four stone statues of divine beasts standing at the four corners, and the source of the fishy smell came from the mouths of these divine beasts that were constantly spewing blood. The blood passed through the ancient rune and finally gathered on the groove in the center of the altar. She fell into the groove, and her back hit the wall of the groove, almost breaking her waist. After hearing the ¡®Holy daughters¡¯ shouting from all directions, White Night could roughly guess her situation. ¡°She¡¯s not a Holy daughter at all!¡± A shrill female voice burst out from the altar at this moment. Bai Ye, who was supporting his waist, looked over when he heard the voice. He saw three young women shrouded in ayer of demonic red light standing in front of the altar. One of the women in red happened to meet Bai Ye¡¯s eyes at this moment. It was a pair of eyes filled with certainty, and the words just now hade from this woman in red.
    Oh my God! Bai Ye was about to say that she was not a Holy daughter, but the moment she opened her mouth, the woman in red pointed at her and said sharply, ¡± I know her! She¡¯s definitely not a Holy daughter!¡± Bai Ye was stunned when he heard this. Then, he heard the woman in red continue, ¡± she¡¯s a wanted criminal of The Alchemist Association. She¡¯s also the evildoer the WAN Shen sect is after with a 200 million crystal essences bounty! ¡°Whoosh-¡± Therge group of people, who were dressed in special costumes, instantly burst into an uproar. They were clearly shocked by the information the woman in red had revealed. When Bai Ye heard this, he was slightly relieved, but his expression turned grave again. From the analysis of the woman in red¡¯s words, since she knew about The Alchemist Association, she would definitely have a way to return to the pill city. She had juste out, and she had already encountered such a strange situation. Looking at therge group of people below who were dressed in special clothes and didn¡¯t seem like ordinary cultivators, she was really a little worried that she had ¡°transmigrated¡± to another world.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Now, it seemed that this worry could be eliminated. However, ¡°The Alchemist Association is after me?¡± Bai Ye could not figure this out. Firstly, even though she coveted the divine pill, she knew that she had hidden this scheme very well. Secondly, she had already been ¡°sealed¡± to death. Even if they discovered her, why would they want to arrest her? However, at that moment ¡­ ¡°The Holy daughter of our sacrifice n has been born. It¡¯s this girl who has descended from the sky. Everyone, let¡¯s celebrate to our hearts¡± content.¡± A vast voice announced in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± The originally bewildered crowd immediately cheered and knelt down towards the altar. Their reverent and joyful appearance also stunned Bai Ye. ¡°Chief, she¡¯s ¡­¡± The woman in red was obviously unwilling to give up and wanted to argue, but she didn¡¯t have the chance. Two strong men appeared out of nowhere and took her away. After that- An old man in a dark golden robe and holding an ancient snake staff appeared before Bai Ye with four other old men in dark purple robes. The moment they appeared, rm bells went off in White night¡¯s heart! Because ¡­
    Chapter 912: I can see little 9th! Chapter 912: I can see little 9th! She found that she couldn¡¯t sense the cultivation base of the Golden-robed old man at all! There was only one possibility. The other party¡¯s cultivation was so high that she couldn¡¯t sense it even though her mental state was at the peak of the Saint realm. This wasn¡¯t the end! four peak profound sages, and each one of them is not weaker than Wan qintian at his peak!? Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled. He felt that if the five existences in front of him attacked her together, she would probably be killed instantly. In front of them, especially in front of this golden-robed old man, there was no chance for her to hide in the immortalnd. This made her, who had just experienced a huge increase in her cultivation, instantly calm down and realize that there were still many strong people in this world. Even though she was already standing among the strong, she still couldn¡¯t let her guard down. However- These five super experts, with the Golden-robed elder as their leader, bowed towards Bai Ye and said, ¡°greetings, goddess. Greetings, goddess. greetings, goddess. Greetings, goddess ¡­ As the Golden-robed old man bowed, the crowd in front of the altar became even more excited! However, they were all worshipping White Night in unison. The power of faith in their voices moved White Night.
    Under such devout faith, she subconsciously said, ¡°senior, I¡¯m not Yingluo. Holy daughter, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. Since you¡¯ve appeared on my altar at this time, everything is fate. You are the Holy daughter that the ancestors of my sacrificial n have sent down. You will guide our n to the light. The Golden-robed old man interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the Holy daughter of my n.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other four old men also agreed without any doubt. Bai Ye was at a loss for words, but she could tell that they did not care about her identity. Could it be that this so-called sacrifice n did not fear The Alchemist Association? ¡°Holy daughter, please enter the city.¡± At this moment, as the Golden-robed elder¡¯s voice fell, a red muslin carriage descended from the sky and suddenlynded in front of Bai Ye. ¡°Holy daughter, please enter the city.¡± The other four old men actually became the sedan carriers. This kind of high-level wee did not bring Bai Ye excitement or pride, but doubt! No matter how doubtful he was. Especially when she noticed that the Golden-robed old man¡¯s eyes were looking at the little heaven mending snake with a trace of strangeness! Even though the other party¡¯s gaze was very subtle, she still caught it! That was why she didn¡¯t want to enter the city, and she didn¡¯t want to be a Holy Lady. Her intuition told her that there was a trap. ¡°Holy daughter, please enter the city.¡± The Golden-robed old man spoke again, and he could clearly tell what White Night was thinking. At this moment, he directly transmitted a message- miss Bai, with your cultivation base, even if you have other trump cards, if this old man wants to force you into the city, you won¡¯t be able to resist at all. Hearing this, Bai Ye immediately looked straight at the Golden-robed old man. Thetter¡¯s old eyes also emitted a light of wisdom at this time, and he nodded at her. please enter the city if you want to see the godfiend. Demon God? Bai Ye immediately understood that the Golden-robed old man was talking about Yu Xiao Jiu, so she stepped into the red muslin sedan. No matter what, even if she had the divine pill, she still wanted to know what the other party meant by saying goodbye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And just as the Golden-robed old man had said, with his power, he could have forced her into the city, but he did not. Perhaps she should believe that he did not have any ill intentions. However, just as she thought of this ¡­ ¡°Hiss-¡± The little heaven mending snake, which had been coiled around her neck, suddenly pounced toward the Golden-robed elder!
    Chapter 913: The black Qilin is behind this? Chapter 913: The ck Qilin is behind this? ¡°Little Tian!¡± Bai Ye subconsciously cried out in rm, but the little heaven mending snake had already pounced on the snake staff of the Golden-robed elder. It even stuck out its tongue and licked the snake staff¡¯s lifelike Snake Eyes. ¡°Hiss-¡± When it heard Bai Ye calling it, the little heaven mending snake even raised its eyes and nced at her with a smile. It did not seem to be acting out of ce at all. The Golden-robed elder who was ¡®pounced¡¯ by it did not do anything. Instead, he looked at the tiny sky-mending snake with a kind gaze. This Kasaya Alright, Bai Ye felt that she might be worrying for nothing. On the way to sacrifice city, the Golden-robed elder had exined to her that the reason their sacrifice n had treated her as a Holy daughter was because of the heaven mending snake. ¡°My race is the descendant of Nuwa, and the sky mending snake and my race are inextricably linked. Today is the day of our n¡¯s selection of Holy daughter, and you appeared, so you are worthy of being the Holy daughter.¡± The Golden-robed old man said slowly. but what if I¡¯m really a wanted person in the Union? ¡± Bai Ye probed. you are fated with my n. No matter if it¡¯s a good or bad fate, it¡¯s all fate. My n will ept it. The Golden-robed old man¡¯s attitude was very detached.
    then, Zhenzhen ¡­ Bai Ye paused for a moment before he asked seriously, ¡± are you going to keep Xiaotian? ¡± Hearing this, the Golden-robed elder hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded and said, ¡± my n does hope that the sky-mending snake can stay, but this all depends on its will. What do you think? ¡± Bai Ye did not say anything. She looked at the little heaven mending snake, who was wrapped around its snake staff and licking it. Of course, she was not willing to let it stay in this so-called sacrificial n. Not to mention the reliability of this sacrifice, she also hoped that the little heaven mending snake would stay by her side. After all, it was destined to be extraordinary in the future.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Perhaps it was because she had absorbed the original energy from when it hatched, the little heaven mending snake was very close to her after it hatched. It would even listen to hermands, even if there was no contract between them. ¡°In exchange, my race can open the heaven realm and let you see the current situation of the demon God.¡± The Golden-robed old man had thrown out the condition that White Night desired the most at the moment! Bai Ye almost agreed, but Wuwu ¡°I refuse this exchange.¡± However, White Night refused. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to see Yu xiaojiu, but through the nineher demonic sword, she knew that he should be fine with the divine elixirs he refined every day. Therefore, she could not buy the little sky-mending snake that had saved her just to ¡®see¡¯ Yu Xiao Jiu, even if she really wanted to! She wanted to see him very much! However, White Night suppressed his desire and said, ¡± ¡°If your sacrifice city is really beneficial to little Tian¡¯s growth, there¡¯s no need for this condition. As long as it¡¯s willing, I have no objections to it staying.¡± but if I don¡¯t, or little Tian doesn¡¯t want to, then I can only take it with me. No matter how difficult it is, I¡¯ll definitely be able to take it away in the end. The Golden-robed elder did not deny it, but he asked sharply, ¡± what if we can help you save the demon God? ¡± ¡°You guys can¡¯t.¡± White Night said with certainty. The Golden-robed old man was stunned. He clearly did not expect White Night to be so certain. He could only sigh softly and say, ¡± as expected of the person chosen by the sky-mending snake. You indeed have wisdom and determination that ordinary people can notpare to. however, ¡± the Golden-robed old man paused for a moment and looked at Bai Ye through the red veil, ¡± you may not know this, but the ck Qilin of the beast God mountain is already using the beast God secret technique to attack the demonic god, who is weak in qi and blood. Chapter 914: 914-spiritual friendship! Chapter 914:-spiritual friendship! ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye jumped up, he was really so shocked that he jumped up! This news made it impossible for her to remain calm. However, she kept her eyes fixed on the Golden-robed old man! She didn¡¯t know if the other party was lying or if the news was true! At this moment, the city Lord¡¯s mansion of sacrifice city was right in front of them. ¡°Holy daughter, follow me into the mansion first. You can distinguish the truth by yourself.¡± The Golden-robed elder invited.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye calmed his chaotic heart before walking down from the red carriage. Under the guidance of the Golden-robed elder, he entered the city Lord¡¯s mansion that was filled with an exotic atmosphere. As she walked, she could see many embossed on the walls of the manor. The theme was mostly about the sky-mending snake, and they were all carved so vividly that the little sky-mending snake was especially happy. However, ever since the little heaven mending snake had hugged the snake staff, it refused to let go of it, as if it was its mother. Even though Bai Ye had been thinking about Yu Jiuchong along the way, she did not neglect the little heaven mending snake. She observed the entire journey and could tell that the little fellow was really happy. it seems that I¡¯ll have to talk to little Tianter. If it really wants to stay, I can¡¯t force it to leave. White Night had already made up his mind. ¡°Holy daughter, please.¡± At that moment, the Golden-robed elder had already led Bai Ye to a Grand Hall in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.
    Bai Ye nodded and walked in. His attention was immediately attracted by a snake embossed in the center of the hall. The total area of the embossed was nearly 1000 square meters, and it was a huge five-colored snake. The snake¡¯s body glowed with spiritual light, as if it was a living adult sky-mending snake. It was coiled on the wall of the hall, giving off a primitive air! It was a Grand atmosphere. Especially that pair of green snake Eyes, when white Night met it, it even shot out a terrifying divine light with a ¡°Xiu¡±! Bai Ye was slightly shocked. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯ve already awakened the blue Luan¡¯s soul power and my sea of consciousness already possesses a certain amount of divinity, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its intense gaze.¡± Shiroya¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Hiss!¡± The little heaven mending snake looked at the relief sculpture in a daze. Its pure green eyes were still filled with ayer of adoration. However, at this moment! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Shiroya¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he realized that this relief sculpture seemed to be able to move. It really didn¡¯t look like a relief sculpture, but a living adult sky-mending snake? This Kasaya ¡°Hiss-¡± As if to confirm White night¡¯s thoughts, the gigantic sky-mending snake raised its head slightly and flicked its blood-red tongue at her! ¡°Not good!¡± Cold sweat immediately broke out on Bai Ye¡¯s back, and the power of the bloodline in his body suddenly exploded! His sea of consciousness also formed an illusionary cloud-shaped green Luan. Even the great demonic Dragon, the old demonic ape, and other living beings in the immortalnd were summoned at the same time. They all umted all their strength to their peak state. However- ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye, who was prepared, did not have the time to unleash her power. This was because the adult sky-mending snake had already shot out a ball of colorful light at her! He directly wrapped her in his embrace. ¡°Hiss!¡± When the little heaven mending snake saw this, it immediately pounced back onto Bai Ye¡¯s body. However, it was held back by the Golden-robed elder. King, this is a test that she must endure. If she can pass, she will be the goddess of destiny that you can assist.¡± and as long as she can pass the test, she will naturally be rewarded by the ancestor spirit. The ancestor spirit will help her fulfill her wish to see the godfiend.
    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡± When the little heaven mending snake heard this, a strand of primitive energy suddenly spread out from its body. Its pair of pure green eyes that were looking at the Golden-robed old man even contained a strand of power that was not angry. It had never shown such an imposing manner in front of White Night before! With such an imposing manner ¡­
    Chapter 915: 915-luring the Tiger away from the mountain! Chapter 915:-luring the Tiger away from the mountain! ¡°King!¡± The Golden-robed old man almost lost control of himself and immediately knelt down in front of the snake staff that the little heaven mending snake was holding! Not only that, but the entire Grand Hall also let out a hissing sound. ¡°Swish!¡± There was ayer of spiritual white light that enveloped the entire Hall. When everyone in the city Lord¡¯s mansion saw this, they all prostrated themselves in worship. At the same time. However, Bai Ye only felt that she was already immersed in an empty world that was very simr to the universe she had depicted in her previous life. This made her frown subconsciously. This should be an illusion realm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However- In this darkness, when she looked around, she saw a ball of warm pale golden light about a thousand miles to her left? Not only that! When she subconsciously looked carefully, she could even clearly capture a wisp of extremely familiar aura! This aura indeed belonged to Yu xiaojiu.
    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± However, Bai Ye shut his eyes and told himself that this was an illusory world created by the snake¡¯s eyes. It was impossible for Yu little nine to really exist here. However, no matter how hard she tried to see through the illusion, her perception told her that it was a real Wufu. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± At the same time, wisps of energy were gathering towards her from all directions! He pushed her in front of the golden light. When she got closer, she saw ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± At the same time, because of the little heaven mending snake¡¯s power, the eye of the sculpture in the hall had already lost its terrifying glow. The colorful light that shrouded the White Night had also disappeared. However, when the ball of spiritual light dissipated, Bai Ye, who had his eyes tightly shut, showed no signs of waking up! This caused the little heaven mending snake, which was pouncing toward her, to stare at the Golden-robed elder. The Golden-robed old man was also a little stunned, because he had already ordered people to remove the original crystals used to activate the snake array soul-sucking technique. By right, White Night should have woken up immediately and guessed correctly. However, Yingluo This person was obviously not awake? maybe the illusion hasn¡¯tpletely dispersed. She¡¯ll wake up soon. The Golden-robed elder spected. However, neither the Golden-robed elder nor the little sky-mending snake expected that the moment the soul-absorbing snake array was activated, the test would automatically be omitted due to the White Night bloodline. Instead, it struck Bai Ye¡¯s heart directly, bringing her to ¡®see¡¯ the scene she wanted to see the most! ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Outside the pill realm¡¯s spatial exit, a team of 28 profound sages and 800 peak profound emperors, formed by the four Seas Pavilion, had already gathered. ¡°Deacon ran, something¡¯s not right. Elder Lu has been collecting the array manual for four hours. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Cheng Yi doubtfully reminded wet wind. Runfeng nodded. His handsome face was filled with gloominess. He had already noticed that something was wrong two hours ago.
    However, he filtered the whole thing and did not notice anything wrong. A month ago, Vice-President Zheng had already joined forces with the two Grand elders of the Union to regain control of the Union. It was also because of this that he was able to smoothly make use of the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s connections and gather all the experts who had once received the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s favor in a short month. They rushed to the exit of the pill realm space and prepared to break the seal that had sealed miss Bai. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Runfeng couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, he had never imagined that when he had gathered his group of people here ¡­ The four Seas restaurant had been raided by Xu Heng and his men!
    Chapter 916: Disgusting dogs! Chapter 916: Disgusting dogs! ¡°Copy! Don¡¯t let go of any secret passage or secret room!¡± Xu Heng led arge group of the Xu family¡¯s disciples in The Alchemist Association and directly cleared out all the guests in the four Seas restaurant. He also carried out a carpet search. In the past month or so, the Xu family had already found out through various intelligence that thisrge restaurant, which appeared to be one of the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s businesses, was actually the headquarters of the four Seas Pavilion. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m afraid that these people are too low-level and will find it difficult to find high-level secret passages and rooms. I¡¯ll personally go and check.¡± Zhang Le, who had been married to Xu Heng, also volunteered. Hearing this, Xu Heng nced at her indifferently and said, ¡± I know what you¡¯re thinking, Junior Sister. You¡¯re just thinking that eldest Senior Sister is in seclusion. If you can find her now, you can disturb her Qi deviation and embarrass her. my God! Zhang Le, whose thoughts had obviously been seen through, was suddenly at a loss for words. Xu Heng spoke again, ¡± I can help you with that, but you have to be careful. Don¡¯t kill him. We have to bring him back to the Union. what does senior mean? ¡± Zhang Le¡¯s eyes brightened and he was about to carry out the order, but he didn¡¯t expect- ¡°Hold on!¡± Xu Heng stopped her and whispered to her, ¡± don¡¯t make a big deal out of this. Send me a message immediately. I¡¯d like to see if the legendary peerless beauty of Senior Sister is worthy of her reputation.¡± When Zhang Le heard the first part of the sentence, he already had a premonition.
    When she finished listening to Xu Heng¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but change her expression. senior brother, this bitch is decades older than she is! Don¡¯t tell me that you want to keep even such a cheap thing in your room, why are you so cowardly?¡± Xu Heng was lecherous! Zhang Le had always known. However, since she had no one to back her up after Xu daofeng¡¯s death, she had no choice but to cater to his fetishes! But it was different for other women. Xun die ¡®er was an old woman who could totally be Xu Heng¡¯s mother! Moreover, she had hated this woman since she was young. It was only when Bai Ye appeared that he reced her and became the person she hated the most! Zhang Le believed that Xu Heng knew about this, but Xu Heng still wanted to disgust her like this, it was simply embarrassing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have an opinion?¡± However, Xu Heng raised his voice and spoke. His gloomy appearance made Zhang Le shut up immediately. She knew that Xu Heng had been thinking about that slut ever since Bai Ye appeared! Cheap bastard! If Xu daochang had not insisted on Xu Heng marrying her because he could not bear to see Xu daofeng¡¯s beloved disciple wandering outside, Xu Heng would not have married her at all. However, she had lost her identity as a direct disciple of the Union, and her master, who doted on her the most, was dead. She had to bow and kneel to Xu Heng, who was herst backer. Moreover, that b * tch was noting back. She thought that Xu Heng would forget about her in the end, but she didn¡¯t expect him to not remember that b * tch! He should actually be thinking about the b * tch¡¯s mother! this was given to you by my father. It¡¯s a device that can detect hidden rooms. Take it with you and search it. As long as you¡¯re sensible, I¡¯ll help you restore your status as a direct disciple in the future. Xu Heng saw that Zhang Le had shut up, so he handed her a square instrument te. After all, Xun die ¡®er was the daughter of the current president. Her outstanding talent in alchemy was also engraved in the hearts of many Grand elders of the Union. Therefore, even though the Xu family had already obtained the right to take over the four Seas Pavilion through the elder Council, the four Seas Pavilion was still in the hands of the Xu family. However, even if Xu Heng was lustful and bold towards Xun die ¡®er, he still did not dare to do it openly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Le held back the urge to vomit on Xu Heng¡¯s face. She took the instrument and turned to leave, but after she left, her distorted face was full of ferocious hatred. Chapter 917: Slandering and being captured and killed! Chapter 917: ndering and being captured and killed! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Moist wind, who had been waiting outside the pill realm space for a while, felt a wave of uneasiness. He had already decisively dismissed the experts who had gathered here and was prepared to bring the people from the four Seas Pavilion back to the four Seas restaurant. But they were about to leave! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Countless whooshing sounds appeared from all directions. Then, ayer of mysterious array fluctuations enveloped the entire scene! The experts who were about to leave were trapped by ayer of yellow formation light that suddenly burst out, and they couldn¡¯t leave this area at all? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is this an ambush?¡±
    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The experts from all over the world instinctively unleashed their strongest defense. Some of them even instinctively wanted to break through the barrier. After all, they had to get out first. The result: everyone, there¡¯s no need to panic. This array will only trap you for an hour. After that, it will disperse on its own. Xu daochang¡¯s voice was heard. it¡¯s The Alchemist Association¡¯s first elder Xu! ¡°It¡¯s him! What was going on? Is it true that the Xu family is going to rece the Xun family and be the first family in the Union?¡± ¡°Definitely! They definitely want to deal with the four Seas Pavilion, but they are afraid that it will be difficult to deal with us if we are scattered all over the ce. Thus, they used a trick to get Deacon ran to gather us here first, so that they can wipe us out all at once!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group of powerhouses who more or less had some understanding of The Alchemist Association¡¯s inside story immediately started to discuss animatedly. They all guessed that they and the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s manager ran had definitely fallen into a trap this time. At this point, runfeng naturally understood what was going on. He knew that Vice-President Zheng had probably be a dog of the Xu family! He and the four Seas Pavilion had been fooled! All these were not important. The most important thing was that since the Xu family had made their move, the pavilion master, Wan Wan, who was in seclusion in the four Seas restaurant, would probably be their target! As a result, Xuanji Runfeng immediately called out, ¡°everyone, let¡¯s work together to break out of the encirclement. The Xu family has ulterior motives. It¡¯s better to get out! However, just as runfeng finished speaking, a powerhouse suddenly eximed, ¡°something¡¯s wrong! Why do I feel like my cultivation level has dropped?¡± ¡°Not good! Me too, there¡¯s something strange about this formation!¡± ¡°My cultivation has also dropped. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that The Alchemist Association wants to kill us! The experts were all terrified by the sudden drop in their cultivation. everyone, there is no need to panic. As long as you agree not to help the four Seas Pavilion, your cultivation will be restored within a month by taking the antidote three times. Xu daochang¡¯s voice was heard again. Not only that! ¡°I¡¯m also very sorry for using such a n. However, our Union wants to eradicate the four Seas Pavilion that colluded with the evil spirits, and you have all been deceived for many years. We can¡¯t use normal means to stop you from meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡± Xu daochang had even thrown a bucket of sh * t at the four Seas Pavilion! After that-
    Before the powerhouses could react, Xu daochang had already shed into the formation and struck at the pale-faced wet wind with his palm! This scene happened very quickly, and moist wind, who was being attacked, instinctively dodged. The result: ¡°BOOM!¡± Runfeng only felt that his back had been pped by a trusted aide of the four Seas Pavilion! Then, an evil aura seemed to burst out from his body. And the moment this aura was released!
    Chapter 918: Slandering and getting killed instead (2) Chapter 918: ndering and getting killed instead (2) ¡°The aura of an evil spirit!¡± The scene instantly exploded with a wave of incredulous exmations. this Lao Ai, this manager ran, actually has the aura of an evil spirit. Could it be that what Grand Elder Xu said was true? that the four Seas Pavilion is really colluding with the evil spirit? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! There doesn¡¯t seem to be a need for the four Seas court to collude with the evil spirits.¡± ¡°Not necessarily! After all, the four Seas Pavilion was a merchant, and they ced their interests above all else! Didn¡¯t they give us all kinds of help because they saw our potential and wanted us to repay them?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was in an uproar. As they had seen it with their own eyes, most people were inclined to believe that the four Seas Pavilion had really colluded with the evil spirits. Of course, there were a small number of people who didn¡¯t believe it. However, the fact that an evil spirit aura had burst out of runfeng¡¯s body was irrefutable evidence. Meanwhile, runfeng¡¯s heart sankpletely after ¡± dodging ¡± Xu daochang¡¯s attack. He knew that the Xu family had made ample preparations this time. This knowledge caused the aura in his body to really change! A truly evil aura had already started to gather in his body.
    At this moment, he didn¡¯t care who the traitor who had pped him and attracted the evil spirit aura to him was. What kind of losses would the four Seas Pavilion suffer? the only thing he was concerned about was ¡­ although the pavilion master has Guardian Peng by his side, the Xu family will definitely send someone to distract him first. If that happens, huhu ¡­ runfeng did not dare to think further. He only knew that his Pavilion master was at the critical moment of his closed-door cultivation! If someone really went in to interrupt her now, she would definitely suffer from Qi deviation, and at the very least, all her meridians would be broken! In the worst case, he would directly lose his life without any idents!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± Runfeng would not allow such a situation to happen. He knew clearly that his Pavilion master had suffered a devastating blow more than twenty years ago because of Bai Ye¡¯s father. As a result, she had lost her most precious innate spiritual fire as an Alchemist. If not for the gold spiritual Pearl, she would have died long ago! She definitely couldn¡¯t afford to suffer a Qi deviation. She would probably die immediately. as you can see, he¡¯s indeed an evil spirit. You¡¯re all just mayflies, ¡± Xu daochang said righteously to the powerhouses. However, just as he finished speaking, he felt a chill on his neck. ¡°!¡± At this moment, the entire ce fell silent. Because everyone saw that the evil ck mist that was emitted from the body of the moist wind was his slender body! Pale white! A hand with ck nails grabbed Xu daochang¡¯s neck! Moist wind. He really was an evil spirit! ¡°Disperse the formation, immediately.¡± Runfeng¡¯s voice was very hoarse, but it still had a trace of moisture. His face did not change much, but on the right side of his face, a pure ck Demonic Flower had grown. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Xu daochang was dumbfounded. He had never expected that moist wind was really an evil spirit! Moreover, it was an extremely powerful evil spirit. The aura that it released at this moment was not weaker than his great uncle¡¯s. ¡°Swish!¡± Xu daochang¡¯s ck nails were like sharp des as they sliced open his neck! He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, which was instantly absorbed by the moist wind.
    At that moment! Everyone waspletely certain that runfeng was an evil spirit! ¡°Withdraw the formation.¡± Runfeng did not care about the opinions of the others. He stared coldly at Xu daochang and suppressed his desire to vomit. He only hoped that he couldpletely intimidate Xu daochang. He had to get out immediately! Otherwise, he might not be able to make it in time.
    Chapter 919: White Night returns to pill city! Chapter 919: White Night returns to pill city! ¡°Withdraw the array.¡± Xu daochang was thoroughly intimidated and quickly gave his orders. As soon as the formation was removed, wet wind immediately grabbed Xu daochang and rushed back to the four Seas restaurant. At this moment- In the four Seas restaurant, Zhang Le relied on the instrument panel and found hidden rooms after hidden rooms. However, in every secret room, she only saw some rare treasures and did not see the four Seas Pavilion master.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He went all the way to the top floor of the four Seas restaurant! ¡°Swish!¡± With a tremble of the instrument in his hand, Zhang Le once again activated a mechanism based on the instructions. Once this mechanism was activated, a terrifying force struck Zhang Le¡¯s head! ¡°!¡± Zhang Le¡¯s pupils only contracted slightly, and he didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he felt like he was about to die! All the meridians in her body were about to burst. She was finished, Xuxu. The next moment!
    ¡°BOOM!¡± Zhang Le, who was on the verge of death, suddenly felt a vast power being discharged from her back, directly colliding with the power that was crushing her. bang! Zhang Le was ruthlessly smashed into the wall outside the trap. She vomited blood and fainted. ¡°Brother Peng, your cultivation has improved quite a bit.¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s voice was heard from the top floor after the attack. Then, Xu Wanjiang, who was wearing an Alchemist¡¯s robe, appeared with a dignified appearance. In front of him stood a hunchbacked old man. ¡°Where did this doge from? don¡¯t call me brother! I don¡¯t have any brothers, let alone Dog Brothers. Get lost!¡± As soon as the old man appeared, he didn¡¯t care about anything else and roared at Xu Wanjiang with a sound wave. However, just as he roared, ayer of terrifying ck mist burst out from Xu Wanjiang¡¯s body! In the next moment, the aura around his body suddenly skyrocketed as he mmed his palm toward the hunchbacked old man. ¡°What?¡± The hunchbacked old man¡¯s expression changed, ¡°ck demon Art! Xu Wanjiang, you old bastard, your Xu family has indeed been greedy for the ck Devil technique, you evil creature! ept your death!¡± As soon as the old man¡¯s voice fell, the space around them distorted and Xu Wanjiang and the old man disappeared! This was because the old man knew that once their battle went into full swing, the four Seas restaurant would definitely be destroyed. However, the youngdy he was protecting was still in seclusion and could not be disturbed. However, even though the old man had left, he had set up a protective array outside the secret chamber where the four Seas Pavilion leader was in seclusion. ording to his estimation, he would definitely be able to kill Xu Wanjiang within 15 minutes and then return to protect the youngdy. Unfortunately, Xu Wanjiang, who had absorbed all of the ck demon technique from the dead Xu daofeng into his body through his bloodline secret technique, was far stronger than the old man had expected! They fought for hundreds of rounds, but there was still no winner! At this time, Zhang Le, who had been knocked unconscious, had slowly woken up. ¡­¡­ At the same time. At the entrance of the pill city. ¡°Holy daughter, we¡¯ve arrived at the city of dan.¡± A young man from the sacrifice n was reporting to the person in a red-veiled sedan. The person in the tent was naturally Bai Ye, who had just be a heavenlydy for half a month. ¡°Go to the four Seas restaurant.¡± White Night ordered.
    At this time, she thought that the four Seas Pavilion master had alreadye out of seclusion, because it was said that the wanted order for her had been withdrawn a month ago. She thought that it was probably because of the four Seas Pavilion master. When he thought of the elegant and graceful Four Seas Pavilion¡¯s master, Bai Ye knew that she would definitely get into a fight with The Alchemist Association because of the heaven sealing formation. After all, the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master was so protective of his own. However, what Bai Ye did not expect was that the four Seas Pavilion master had note out of seclusion. She was currently facing a desperate situation!
    Chapter 920: 920-all strong reinforcements! Chapter 920:-all strong reinforcements! However, on the way back to the four Seas restaurant, Bai Ye¡¯s excellent hearing allowed him to hear that something was wrong from the conversations in the wine shops on both sides of the street. have you guys heard that the four Seas Pavilion colluded with evil spirits? the current Four Seas Pavilion master and first manager have already been taken down by The Alchemist Association? ¡± of course I¡¯ve heard of such a big matter. The Union¡¯s certification Hall has already posted a notice of punishment. The four Seas restaurant and the other Four Seas Pavilion businesses have all been investigated. ¡°Whoosh-¡± In the biggest Tavern in pill city, everyone was in an uproar when they heard the news! When Bai Ye heard this, he immediately shed into the tavern like a demon. Then, before the people in the tavern could react, her clear voice resounded both inside and outside the tavern as she asked the first ¡®informant¡¯, ¡± you said that the four Seas Pavilion master has been arrested? Have you been epted into The Alchemist Association?¡± ¡°!£¿¡± The informant was a middle-aged uncle Xuan Wang. He was suddenly questioned by a beauty who had descended from the sky. Although he didn¡¯t react at all, he instinctively nodded and replied, ¡± I only heard about it. I don¡¯t know the details. I think it was Yingluo. ¡°Go ahead,¡± As soon as Bai Ye heard this, he immediately changed his target and looked at the second person who gave the information. This was a young profound King. He stammered for a while, and under Bai Ye¡¯s captivating gaze, he revealed everything he knew in full detail.
    the four Seas Pavilion master should not have been taken down yet, but it is said that manager ran has already been deceived into joining the guild. He should not be able to escape. right now, the people from the Union are searching the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s businesses. It is said that the four Seas restaurant, where the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master is, has arge group of experts heading there. In order to increase the credibility, the young mystical King even subconsciously added, ¡± I have a cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s uncle who is an apprentice in the inner sanctum of the Union. There¡¯s no way this is wrong. However, before he could finish speaking, Bai Ye had already disappeared!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However-the people in the bar only reacted a long time after she left ¡­ ¡°That beauty just now, why did she make me feel cold all over? And Yingluo, why does she look so familiar?¡± I think so too. She seems to be Yingluo, ¡± someone muttered as he recalled, then pped his thigh and said, ¡± White Night! Wasn¡¯t she the one who was wanted by Wan Shen sect! The White Night who waster wanted by The Alchemist Association?¡± ¡°What!¡± The tavern burst into an uproar again. However, this time, everyone¡¯s discussion hadpletely shifted from the four Seas Pavilion to the legendary figure, Bai Ye. The two mysterious King informants who were being questioned by her felt as if their souls had been sucked away and subconsciously followed her question. At the same time! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye, who had alreadye out of the tavern, immediately used thend shrinking magical power to rush towards the four Seas restaurant, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t! She couldn¡¯t teleport over? the space around the four Seas restaurant has been sealed! Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed as he muttered to himself. He immediately understood that the informant was right. Something big had happened to the four Seas restaurant. Otherwise, even the space would not be sealed. This was a method to prevent people from escaping. Holy daughter, please get on the pnquin. We can send you to the four Seas restaurant within ten minutes! At this moment, the young man from the sacrifice n who had been following Bai Ye suggested. ¡°Holy daughter, please! Leave everything to us.¡± The four peak profound sages, who had been silent the entire time and insisted on being the sedan carriers for Bai Ye, said in unison. Chapter 921: Spatial rock! Chapter 921: Spatial rock! Even though they did not enter the restaurant, they could sense the questions that Bai Ye had asked inside and the fluctuations in her emotions. They knew that the four Seas restaurant definitely had an extraordinary meaning to their divinedy Tian Ding of the sacrifice n. When they left sacrifice city, the n leader had already instructed them to spare no effort in serving the Holy daughter! So, huhu ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Ye looked at the four old men¡¯s determined eyes and immediately bowed to them. Then, he stepped into the red muslin sedan without any further politeness. When she had heard that something had happened to the four Seas restaurant, she had not wanted the sacrifice n to get involved. After all, the sacrifice n had already helped her a lot. Half a month ago, she had already seen the man she had been thinking about day and night through the divine power of the ancestral spirits of the sacrifice n! Not only that, she also saw the conspiracy of the beast God mountain. She knew that the ck Qilin had already found out Yu Jiuchong¡¯s exact location in the small moon. It was nning to use the spatial rock to break through the fragile boundary wall of the small moon and kill Yu Jiuchong! Fortunately, the spatial rock was not easy to find, so the ck Qilin had not gotten it yet. However, the prize for the first ce of this alchemy contest was a spatial rock because the divine pill could not beprehended by chaojian due to his ¡± closed-door cultivation ¡°. At that time, the news of Bai Ye¡¯s arrest warrant being revoked had not reached the sacrifice n. The patriarch of the sacrifice n was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage, so he let her continue to participate in the final round of the pillpetition as a Holy daughter. It had to be said that although the priest n was a hidden power, their influence was very strong!
    As the n leader, the Golden-robed old man only had to send a message to The Alchemist Association, and she could directly use her identity as a Holy daughter to air drop into the finals. She didn¡¯t even need to verify the alchemist¡¯s grade. ¡°Little Tian is really My Lucky Star.¡± When Bai Ye sat in the pnquin, he could not help but sigh when he thought about the treatment he had received in the sacrificial n. Later on, she found out that the little heaven mending snake was actually the king of the sacrificial race. It would receive the best resources for its growth in the sacrifice n, so she left the little heaven mending snake behind in the end. ¡°Swish-¡± At this time, the four peak profound sages of the sacrificial n had already carried Bai Ye and used the fastest speed they could muster, given that they couldn¡¯t teleport.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡­¡­ At the same time. After waking up and consuming a healing elixir, Zhang Le, who had recovered quite a bit, had already taken out the instrument panel given by Xu Heng and found the secret room where the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master was in seclusion without elder Peng¡¯s protection! ¡°With such a powerful being guarding it, that shameless b * tch must be here.¡± Zhang Leposed himself and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A particrly resentful look appeared in his eyes. However, because Zhang Le had been ¡°ambushed¡± before, she was also careful this time. She did not rush to open the door of the secret room, but released a not-so-high level magical beast to Scout the way. ¡°There are no more mechanisms?¡± However, after Zhang Le¡¯s investigation, he discovered that there was no longer any barrier here. She had some doubts in her heart, but she still used the instrument to find the mechanism to open the secret room again. At this time, elder Peng, who was fighting in the void, was obviouslypletely suppressed by Xu Wanjiang¡¯s demonic technique and was seriously injured! It was also because of this that the Holy breath protection array he had left behind had lost its power. ¡°Not good!¡± However, he was still keenly aware that someone had stepped over the protective barrier he had set up before! He was going to disturb his youngdy¡¯s closed-door cultivation. This realization shocked him so much that he immediately did not want to continue fighting and wanted to sh back to the top floor of the four Seas Pavilion! He could not let anything happen to his miss, who had already suffered enough. Chapter 922: The pavilion master’s advancement into a top-tier expert! Chapter 922: The pavilion master¡¯s advancement into a top-tier expert! However- ¡°You still dare to be distracted, die!¡± Xu Wanjiang seized the opportunity and struck at elder Peng¡¯s head. Thetter was caught off guard, and his skull was directly shattered with a crack. Not only that! ¡°Absorb!¡± Xu Wanjiang, who had obtained the ck demon technique, had also disyed the most terrifying and evil ability after his ck demon technique had reached perfection-absorbing other people¡¯s cultivation and turning it into his own. ¡°What?¡± Elder Peng¡¯s eyes shed with fear as he felt his cultivation level drop. you¡¯ve cultivated the ck demon technique to the full circle state! How dare you! Xu Wanjiang didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, he said with a dark expression, ¡°since you already know, then die! As soon as he finished speaking, a thick ck mist erupted from his body and engulfed the hunchbacked elder Peng. ¡°Swish-¡± Elder Peng¡¯s cultivation base was being madly sucked into Xu Wanjiang¡¯s body! In an instant, elder Peng¡¯s body was sucked dry and turned into a shriveled corpse! ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Elder Peng couldn¡¯t resist at all. He could only open his eyes wide and stare at Xu Wanjiang. Then, there was no ¡°then ¡°. He was sucked dry by Xu Wanjiang and turned into a dry corpse.
    Elder Peng had fallen! The real reason why he died with a grievance was not that he was killed by the devil Xu Wanjiang! Instead, it was because he clearly sensed it the moment before he died ¡­ ¡°Ka!¡± Zhang Le had already activated the mechanism and opened the door of the secret room that the four Seas Pavilion master was in. She walked in from the open door and saw the four Seas Pavilion master sitting cross-legged with a silent expression. ¡°Chi, Chi Chi¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master was clearly in the final stage of her closed-door cultivation. Her entire body was wrapped in a thick golden light. A golden spiritual Pearl was floating above her head, constantly emitting pure energy to supply her with advancement. Not only that! Due to the improvement in his cultivation base and the divinity of the spring of resurrection, the four Seas Pavilion master, who was currently meditating with his eyes closed, clearly looked more than ten years younger than before he went into seclusion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If she was a beautiful woman before she went into seclusion, then she was now like a rose that had bloomed! She was mature, beautiful, and exuded a seduction that could make men fall. Such a beautiful Four Seas Pavilion master had undoubtedly blinded Zhang Le! ¡°Slut!¡± The resentment in Zhang Le¡¯s eyes instantly turned into viciousness of jealousy. When she thought of Xu Heng¡¯s coveting eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and was about to make a move on the four Seas Pavilion master. But at that moment- ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± A clear and hoarse voice rang in Zhang Le¡¯s ears! He was holding Xu daochang hostage! Runfeng, who had finally arrived, felt that everything was worth it. Even if he could no longer stay by her side, it was all worth it. ¡°Get out!¡± Runfeng did not make a move on Zhang Le, as he was afraid of disturbing the four Seas Pavilion master. He could sense that the four Seas Pavilion master was on the verge of a breakthrough. She was about to step into a whole new realm. Once she sessfully broke through, she would be able to face Wan qintian at his peak! He even had the strength to fight the ck Qilin! And this was also the reason why the four Seas Pavilion master went into seclusion this time. Before the four Seas Pavilion master went into seclusion, she was very clear that her father had been missing for a long time, after all. She did not know how long she could rely on The Alchemist Association to protect her little girl. Thus, she could only be stronger by herself! Only then could she help her friend and protect this cute little girl.
    And now, Xuanji She was about to seed! Chapter 923: The Xu family will be scared to death! Chapter 923: The Xu family will be scared to death! ¡°BOOM!¡± A rolling aura was majestic, and once it spread out, it crushed the surrounding space. An aura that caused the surrounding space to tremble suddenly burst out from the body of the four Seas Pavilion master. ¡°Swish!¡± As a result, the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s cultivation was about to break through the shackles of the peak of the ninth stage profound sage realm and enter a whole new realm that even Bai Ye had never heard of-the half-step Supreme realm! ¡°Pavilion master,¡± Seeing this, runfeng felt that even if he could only return to the dark ce of ghost¡¯s domain from now on, he would be satisfied. ¡°Whoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At this time, several elders and deacons of the Union who were affiliated with the Xu family had arrived at the top floor of the four Seas Pavilion. Therefore, they had all witnessed the strong aura that the four Seas Pavilion master released just as he was about to break through his shackles! And such a strong aura caused their hearts to tremble! what a terrifying aura. What realm is she going to break through to? ¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask in a trembling voice. He had a feeling that they would be killed instantly if the other party broke through. ¡°It¡¯s a Suan ni, it¡¯s the aura of half a venerable! It¡¯s Grand Elder Qing! She¡¯s at the same level as Grand Elder Qing!¡± One of the Guild elders, who was leading the team and chasing after moist wind, could not help but exim.
    As the eighth elder of the Union, Feng ke could immediately sense the aura of the four Seas Pavilion master, which was simr to what elder Qing tai had felt when she came out of her closed-door cultivation. ¡°What?¡± When the other three elders heard this, their expressions changed. Only those deacons who were not qualified to meet elder Qing tai were still in a daze.N?v(el)B\\jnn As the current generation of elders, Feng ke and the others knew that the one with the strongest cultivation base among the previous generation of elders was not the first elder Yao Haiming, but the third elder Qing Xiaoyun! If only Qing Xiaoyun had not been buried in the pill realm¡¯s space! With his attitude of always supporting the Xun n, who would dare to touch the four Seas Pavilion? Who would dare to touch the four Seas Pavilion master? Unfortunately, ¡°No, no, no! We can¡¯t let her break through, or we¡¯ll all be finished!¡± Feng ke shouted as he suddenly realized the key point. When the other elders heard this, they agreed to approach the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s seclusion room. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to move!¡± At this moment, moist wind picked up Xu daochang, who was held hostage and had no way to fight back! Thetter¡¯s face was extremely pale, and the blood that flowed out of his neck never stopped. If it wasn¡¯t for his cultivation, he would have died from excessive blood loss. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move,¡± Xu daochang was afraid of death. Even though he knew that he could not allow the four Seas Pavilion Lord to break through now, or the consequences would be very troublesome, and it might even ruin the Xu family¡¯s entire n, he did not want to die. ¡°Big brother Xu, hehe.¡± The faces of Feng ke and the others instantly turned ugly. They really wanted to attack! However, if they were to cause the death of Xu daochang, they would be held ountable by the Xu family even if the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master was done for. They would not end up well either. This was two difficult situations. Whether he attacked or not, he felt that the oue would not be good! Then should he make a move or not? Arge group of Union elders and deacons were caught in a dilemma. Moist wind was also very anxious! He was afraid that if these people attacked together, even if he could win, themotion would be too big and it would still affect the pavilion master¡¯s seclusion. However, at this time, no one noticed that Zhang Le, whose cultivation was unremarkable and was also retreating out of the secret room, suddenly activated the instrument board in his hand and threw it at the four Seas Pavilion master! Chapter 924: ! powerful counterattack! Chapter 924: ! powerful counterattack! This smash ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± The ancient ritual dided precisely on the four Seas Pavilion master. It made the hearts of those who saw it rise, and it also made them unable to react in time before the ritual board fell. ¡°!¡± Wet wind¡¯s pupils contracted, his life force almost stopping. After Zhang Le unleashed this attack, he barged into the depths of the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s Secret room and hid behind the four Seas Pavilion master. She could clearly see that runfeng was afraid of disturbing the four Seas Pavilion master. Therefore, when she was about to leave the secret room, she seized the opportunity when runfeng was slightly distracted and directlyunched a sneak attack on the four Seas Pavilion master! He had also hidden in the ¡°safest¡± ce. Unfortunately, ¡°BOOM!¡± As soon as the ritual board came into contact with theyer of thick golden light emitted by the four Seas Pavilion master, it was blown away by a powerful force! At this moment, the ancient instrument board made a cracking sound.
    In the next instant! ¡°Bang!¡± Not only did the ritual disc turn into ashes, but there was also a terrifying shock wave that exploded in all directions with the four Seas Pavilion master as the center. ¡°BOOM!¡± Zhang Le, the little Xuan Emperor, was instantly sted into pieces, and he copsed in the dark room on the verge of death! If she had not summoned that grade-5 magical beast at the critical moment and blocked most of the anti-shock wave for her, she would have died. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± As for Feng ke and the others who were outside, they were all shocked by the powerful aftershock. However, they all stared unblinkingly at the four Seas Pavilion master through the door of the secret room. Especially moist wind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had almost scanned the four Seas Pavilion leader from head to toe. He knew all too well about the hidden dangers in her body. He was afraid! Even if the instrument board was shaken off, he was still afraid! The result: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader looked fine, as if he was not affected at all. This caused runfeng¡¯s heart to sink slightly. However, as soon as he rxed a little, he realized that something was wrong ¡­ ¡°Ka!¡± At this moment! the gold spiritual Pearl hanging above the head of the four Seas Pavilion master suddenly burst open! Although the sound was very soft, it scared runfeng to death and shocked everyone present!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The gold spiritual Pearl is about to copse?¡± how is this possible?! At the scene, be it runfeng, Feng ke, Xu daochang, or the others, they all felt that the origin of the sound was unbelievable. After all, the gold spirit Pearl was a spiritual Pearl of heaven and earth!
    It was powerful and extraordinary! That was known to all in The Alchemist world, but now it was said that it had been smashed? Then how terrifying was the Suan NI¡¯s ritual board? ¡°No! No, this gold spiritual Pearl seems to have a scar?¡± It was Feng ke¡¯s sharp eyes that noticed the crack. The people at the scene also quickly noticed that there was indeed a crack on the gold spiritual Pearl, but it did not look like it had just cracked, because there were countless rays of sealing light on it! Was it because of these light rays that the gold spiritual Pearl did not break apart?
    ¡°I know. When Xun die ¡®er¡¯s innate spiritual fire was destroyed, the gold spiritual Pearl, which had long been integrated with her innate spiritual fire, must have been severely injured as well! So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Fonke immediately analyzed. Upon hearing this, the elders and deacons all came to a realization. At this moment- ¡°Ka! Ka ka!¡± The wisps of light on the gold spiritual Pearl were clearly breaking off one by one and were being protected by the gold spiritual Pearl! The four Seas Pavilion master, who was feeding back the energy, was naturally affected! At that moment- Chapter 925: Timely arrival! Chapter 925: Timely arrival! ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound burst out from within the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s body, and her originally vigorous aura also withered because of this! This isn¡¯t the end, Yingluo. ¡°Bang! Bang Bang Bang!¡± As muffled explosions rang out, the four Seas Pavilion master spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Her cultivation level had also copsed. ¡°Pavilion master,¡± runfeng was almost dumbfounded. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! a series of sounds burst out from within the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s body like firecrackers, and the sound was getting louder and louder! And this sound meant- ¡°All meridians are broken!¡± Feng ke called out in surprise and joy. ¡°BOOM!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s body, which had all its meridians broken, burst out with pure energy at this moment! Her cultivation waspletely dissipated! She had turned from an expert who was about to step into the peak into a good-for-nothing!
    His meridians were all broken, and his cultivation was scattered. He was afraid that he would be a vegetable in the future and could only lie down! However, this was not the end. The terrifying bacsh from Qi deviation was still destroying the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s life. ¡°Pavilion master-¡± Wet wind flung Xu daochang¡¯s hand away with a swipe of his w. His de-like fingers had even cut off Xu daochang¡¯s neck! However, this could not ease his heartache at this moment! Fear! He was furious! ¡°Pavilion master!¡± The first thing that runfeng did was to support the four Seas Pavilion leader, who had copsed from exhaustion. At this moment, thetter¡¯s life force was clearly in a state of copse. ¡°Pfft-¡± The four Seas Pavilion master spat out mouthful after mouthful of blood, but her beautiful eyes slowly opened at this moment. The gold spiritual Pearl that was originally hanging on her body had also shattered into two pieces and fell beside her. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± The gold spiritual Pearl¡¯s light dissipated, as if to indicate that the four Seas Pavilion master was also about to die. ¡°GE Xuanji, Pavilion master Xuanji¡± Wet wind¡¯s tears fell like rain in that instant. He had still been careless! It was his fault for not protecting her well, causing her to be disturbed at the most critical moment. fortunately, I didn¡¯t seed in breaking through! In contrast to runfeng¡¯s grief and self-me, the four Seas Pavilion master was on hisst breath, while Feng ke and the rest were rejoicing! And ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s kill this evil spirit that killed Grand Elder Xu!¡± Feng ke was still leading the way at this moment. The moment he finished speaking, arge group of Union elders and deacons attacked towards runfeng and the four Seas Pavilion master. Xu daochang had died at runfeng¡¯s hands. They all wanted to atone for their mistake by killing runfeng so that they would not be held ountable! Therefore, they all used their full strength in this attack. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The multi-colored attack instantly sted into the secret chamber where the four Seas Pavilion master was in seclusion! Itnded on wet wind¡¯s body. Of course, it would also identally affect the four Seas Pavilion master. ¡°Swish!¡± The aura of moist wind¡¯s entire body rose sharply once again, emitting a ball of ck light! To protect himself and the four Seas Pavilion master, he was burning his primordial spirit! He didn¡¯t want to live.
    After knowing that the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s leader was about to die, runfeng did not want to live anymore. However, he would not die like this. He burned his primordial spirit and carried the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s leader, then walked out of the dark room step by step. silly child, quickly stop. the four Seas Pavilion master, who had clearly seen through runfeng¡¯s intentions, knew that he wanted to take her away and was unwilling to let her fall into the hands of this group of people.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The ¡®Pavilion master Ge Ge¡¯ actually did not dare to look at the four Seas Pavilion master at all, afraid that he would see the disgusted moist wind in her eyes. He suddenly looked at the woman in his arms, and saw her gentle and indifferent eyes as usual. At the same time!
    The four Seas Pavilion leader, whose cultivation had clearly been exhausted, pushed Shui Feng away and ¡®stood¡¯ up. At this moment, a terrifying spatial wave was released from her body! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Help me take care of the little girl and use your life to protect her!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master knew that she was about to die. Even if she did not die, she would not be able to be stronger again. Thus, she only wanted to do it for White Night! She wanted to leave thest bit of protection for her little girl. So what if it was an evil spirit? as long as it was strong! It¡¯s good to be able to protect her little girl, Yingluo. ¡°Farewell, little girl.¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master sighed softly, and a clear howl suddenly burst out. who the f * ck wants to say goodbye to you forever! Chapter 926: Life and death! Chapter 926: Life and death! However, the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master, who was just a step away from stepping into a new realm, still had a vast amount of mental energy even though she no longer had any cultivation! At this time, she had already activated her mental energy and forcefully poured it into her meridians that had just been broken, and even detonated her dantian. Moist wind, who was pushed away by her, had no time to stop her. So even if White Night arrived! However, the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s exploded dantian had already swelled up in an irreversible manner. The super-strong spatial wave caused by this not only forced Feng ke and the others to be unable to move! She could only wait for death in fear, and no one could get close to her. ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, Bai Ye, who had rushed over, pounced on the four Seas Pavilion master without a care. At the same time, he even took out two spiritual pearls and pressed them down on the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s body. ¡°BOOM!¡± The sealing force, led by the ice Spirit Pearl, instantly entered the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s dantian, directly freezing and suppressing the dantian that was about to explode! It made it unable to explode immediately. ¡°Boom Boom-¡± The energy of the dark spirit Pearl was quickly cut off. The mental energy that the four Seas Pavilion master had released had restored the broken meridians in her body to a broken state. However, it was clearly connected by a trace of ck-red spiritual energy.
    Following that, Bai Ye crushed the Supreme-grade healing pill provided by the sacrifice n and fed it to the four Seas Pavilion master. Then, he fed it to the Taiyi true spring water! She also pulled out a green profound lotus seed and fed it to the four Seas Pavilion master. The Azure Mystic Divine Lotus from the sacred maiden sect had grown another Azure Mystic lotus seed due to the nourishment of the Taiyi true spring. This thing, whenbined with the Taiyi true spring water, could not only nourish the broken body of the four Seas Pavilion master, but it could also achieve a certain reconstruction effect. With such a treasure working on both sides, coupled with White night¡¯s all-out diversion! The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s dire situation was quickly stabilized. ye ¡®er hehe. the four Seas Pavilion master looked at the little girl in front of him. His voice was filled with mixed emotions, but it also contained the surprise of witnessing the little girl¡¯s strength.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would actually get another spiritual Pearl, and even more so, she didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would expose the Taiyi true spring and even use the Azure Mystic lotus seed on her. you shouldn¡¯t be wailing and wailing like this. the four Seas Pavilion master felt a trace of relief in his heart, but there was also more worry. She knew about her body, and even with the green profound lotus seed, it was impossible for her to recover. She was no longer strong enough to protect this little girl. However, the little girl had exposed her wealth. This was very dangerous and not worth it. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Bai Ye, however, held the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s hand tightly and whispered. As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Zhang Le, who was still breathing in the dark room, and Feng ke and the others who were blocked by the moist wind! She did not need to ask to know that the reason why the four Seas Pavilion master had be like this was all because of them! As for the demonized moist wind, she didn¡¯t even have time to take a second look. ¡°Miss Bai, please take the pavilion master and leave the city of dan.¡± Runfeng had already taken the lead to speak, but he did not turn around. Although he didn¡¯t burn his original spirit, one could tell from his violent aura that he was going all out. Upon hearing this! Feng ke, who had just reacted to the various treasures that White Night had taken out, immediately sneered with greed in his eyes. leave? Do you think you can still leave?¡± Feng ke had never expected that he would be able to gain so much from this mission! Putting aside the green profound lotus seed, what he wanted the most was the spring water that Bai Ye had fed Xun die ¡®er just now. That was the true best! Not only him, even Xu Wanjiang, who was about to appear from the void, also noticed the aura of the Taiyi true spring! Chapter 927 - 927-crushing! Chapter 927:-crushing! Xu Wanjiang had never expected that not only was Bai Ye not dead, but he was also dead! He actually came out of the pill realm? And, She had a powerful space treasure that could conceal her aura! There was also the sky-mending snake and so on, and now there was this top-grade spring water? ¡°I must get it!¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s old eyes darkened. He was about tounch a surprise attack, but he did not expect ¡­ Bai Ye was already one step ahead of Xu Wanjiang. She looked in his direction and activated the ice Spirit Pearl at the same time, shooting out an icy blue aurora! Bai Ye¡¯s powerful mental power had long sensed that there was something wrong with this void. Coupled with the warning from the four powerful beings of the sacrificial n, she was even more certain that there was a Supreme expert hiding in the void. ¡°Swish-¡± The ice Spirit Pearl¡¯s Aurora exploded, tearing out a terrifying spatial wave that sted directly at the void where Xu Wanjiang was! Xu Wanjiang was about to be hit. ¡°Hmph!¡± Hmph! Xu Wanjiang snorted and easily broke the Aurora attack with one palm. Hisbat power was really strong! However, he was also exposed from the void. As soon as Xu Wanjiang appeared- ¡°Elder Peng, where is your Kasaya?¡± The weak Four Seas Pavilion leader immediately asked. She knew that elder Peng had already gone to another space to fight with Xu Wanjiang in order to protect her. Now that Xu Wanjiang had appeared, elder Peng had not? The four Seas Pavilion master already knew what this meant. ¡°You killed him!¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader¡¯s eyelids trembled as he looked at Xu Wanjiang, who had appeared from the void. Her beautiful eyes revealed a grief that Bai Ye had never seen before. In Bai Ye¡¯s memories, the four Seas Pavilion master had always been calm and elegant. Even when she was faced with the unbearable memories of the past, even when she was humiliated by Zhang Le in public, she was not sad or sad, and had her own leisurely and tranquil charm. But now, she couldn¡¯t take it lying down anymore, because elder Peng had always been by her side, the person who had apanied her as she grew up! He was a loyal servant of the Xun n in name, but in the eyes of the four Seas Pavilion master, he was like a father. ¡°Pa da.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s eyes could not help but fall on the back of Bai Ye¡¯s hand. It was very cold. At this moment! ¡°Elder Yu, elder curse, elder Hong, elder Huang.¡± Bai Ye Qinghan¡¯s voice rang out word by word. Even though she did not know why the four Seas Pavilion master was crying, this tear made her heart ache. Bai Ye knew that if it was possible, the four Seas Pavilion master would have stood up and taken revenge for elder Peng! However, it did not matter if the four Seas Pavilion master could not stand up! She would do it! ¡°Whoosh! ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± The four peak profound sages of the sacrificer race heard this and appeared in a sh, surrounding Xu Wanjiang, Feng ke, and the others. As soon as the four of them appeared, they exuded a unique foreign aura that faintly intimidated everyone present! Especially their clothes, which clearly showed their identity! sacrifice the n?! Feng ke and the others ¡®faces suddenly changed as they looked at Xu Wanjiang. The sacrifice n was the most mysterious hidden power in the South of the sun Moon. To this day, no one knew just how powerful this n was! They didn¡¯t know their exact cultivation, but everyone knew that sacrifice city wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. This was because there had once been a force even more powerful than the current Wan Shen sect that had provoked the mysterious sacrifice n! However, that force died one night! No one survived. No one dared to provoke such a race! And now, Yingluo ¡°Kill him!¡± White Night gave the order. Chapter 928: There’s a knife above lust! Chapter 928: There¡¯s a knife above lust! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish!¡± Terrifying energy fluctuations appeared around the four Guardian elders. This scene frightened even Xu Wanjiang! ¡°Wait! Your sacrifice n, could it be that you want to go against my Alchemist Association?¡± Xu Wanjiang asked in a deep voice. He had already sensed the four powerful cultivators from the sacrifice n who had followed Bai Ye here, but he did not believe that they would dare to attack! However, what answered Xu Wanjiang was the fists of the four elders of the sacrificial race! The four punches split into four directions like long snakes. They burst out in an instant and headed straight for Xu Wanjiang. ¡°Hiss-¡± The long snake hissed and exploded, showing no mercy. The surrounding space instantly cracked asyer afteryer of terrifying shock waves appeared! Everywhere it passed, the surrounding walls were sted! The stone pirs shattered into pieces. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to really make a move. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and responded with 120% spirit. ¡°BOOM!¡± The four elders of the sacrificial n were peak profound sages, and Xu Wanjiang was already close to the half-zhizun realm after devouring elder Peng¡¯s cultivation! When they fought, the top floor of the four Seas restaurant was turned into dust. If it were not for the strong protection array of the four Seas restaurant, the entire restaurant would have been blown up! However, such arge-scale battle still scared the Guild members who were performing official duties in the restaurant out of the restaurant. ¡°What a terrifying battle wave! They felt as if the space was trembling. Were peak profound sages fighting? But why didn¡¯t he see anyone? The energy fluctuations have suddenly disappeared?¡± ¡°He must have opened up a void and went there to fight. Otherwise, no one would be able to bear the crime of destroying the pill city.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Guild members who had been scared out of their wits were discussing animatedly. However, they were all stunned to see that a group of people had appeared on Danji Street, where the four Seas restaurant was located, in front of them. ¡°It¡¯s elder Feng and the others!¡± ¡°And that Lao Ai is the pavilion master of the four Seas Pavilion! The first manager of the four Seas Pavilion, runfeng, and the other one, why does he look like that person called Bai Ye?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Xu Heng, who was surrounded and protected by the Union¡¯s deacons, recognized Bai Ye¡¯s lithe and graceful figure at a nce among the group of people on the street! she actually didn¡¯t die!? Xu Heng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he stared at Bai Ye, sizing him up. However, he did not see Zhang Le, who was on the verge of death, in Bai Ye¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Let Xiao le go and hand over evil spirit, moist wind, and the sinner Xun die ¡®er! Otherwise, even if you have the support of the sacrifice n, you will not be able to walk out of here alive!¡± At this time, Feng ke was still speaking arrogantly. Even though the appearance of the four elders of the sacrificial n had shocked Feng ke, he was not as afraid after he calmed down. Because he represented The Alchemist Association, and the four old men had Xu Wanjiang to take care of them. Therefore, Feng ke was not afraid! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± By now, the other three elders of The Alchemist Association and the group of deacons were no longer afraid. Under Feng ke¡¯s instructions, they immediately surrounded Bai Ye and the others. The sacrifice n was mysterious, but their Alchemist Association was not to be trifled with! At the same time. ¡°Elder Feng is right, but he¡¯s also wrong. I don¡¯t think anyone can leave today. Take them all down, especially that little b * tch Bai. We can¡¯t let her go!¡± Xu Heng had already walked over and joined the ranks of the people surrounding Bai Ye and the others. And the moment his eyes got closer, he sized up Bai Ye¡¯s body without any restraint! It was as if he wanted to tear apart Bai Ye¡¯s clothes and look at the scenery under her clothes. This wasn¡¯t the end! Chapter 929: The fighter among the scumbags! Chapter 929: The fighter among the scumbags! When he looked at Bai Ye, he did not let go of the four Seas Pavilion master in her arms. Thetter¡¯s weak body made him feel a wave of heat. ¡°They¡¯re really mother and daughter. The young one is enchanting and the old one is flirtatious. It must feel great to be pressed under such a pair! Especially this little b * tch, wasn¡¯t she so overbearing before?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Now that she has fallen into this young master¡¯s hands, let¡¯s see how she can act tough? If I don¡¯t kill her, I¡¯m not Xu Heng!¡± After Xu Heng fantasized about it for a while, he stared at Bai Ye with an extremely lecherous gaze. In his mind, he had already thought of a hundred ways to torture Bai Ye and humiliate the four Seas Pavilion master. At this moment, Xu Heng was very sure that Bai Ye would not be able to escape! The two of them were already his exclusive property. At the thought of this, Xu Heng felt that he had a special reaction. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said, ¡± elder Feng, why aren¡¯t you doing anything? Take them down immediately!¡± Upon hearing this, Feng ke and the other Union elders were obviously a little dissatisfied, and they subconsciously frowned. After all, even though they were affiliated with the Xu family, they were all respected elders of the Union. It was fine if they were ordered around by Xu daochang. But what about Xu Heng? A little kid was actually using amanding tone to order them to do things? This made them very unhappy! However, for the sake of the Xu family¡¯s reputation, Feng ke still endured it and replied, ¡°xiaoheng, they still have your wife! senior brother, please save me! Zhang Le, who had just woken up, subconsciously cried out for help when he heard Xu Heng¡¯s name.
    However- ¡°Don¡¯t worry! These three people are the main targets of the Union, and everything is based on official business. If le ¡®er dies because of this, she won¡¯t have anyints.¡± Xu Heng said directly. ¡°Senior brother Shi Junjun!¡± Zhang Le¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! He stared at Xu Heng in disbelief. ¡°Xiao Heng, this Wanwan ¡­¡± Feng ke and the others ¡°expressions also changed slightly. After all, no one had expected Xu Heng to be so heartless. He didn¡¯t dare to get married? Looking at his lecherous eyes that were staring at the mother and daughter, he was really a scumbag! What¡¯s this? I told you to hurry up and do it! Xu Heng, however, was getting impatient. He only had one thing on his mind now, and that was to take down the mother-daughter pair and go back to have fun with them. However, just as he finished his sentence, a crisp ¡°crack¡± sound was heard from Zhang Le¡¯s neck. In the next moment- ¡°Swish-¡± Along with the sound of blood spurting out, Zhang Le¡¯s head fell to the ground with a ¡°thump ¡°. In her eyes, which were filled with grievances, there was still disbelief. She had not yet recovered from Xu Heng¡¯s words of abandoning her like a pair of worn out shoes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Zhang Le¡¯s death, everyone present was dumbfounded. No one had expected this! White Night had attacked so decisively and so ruthlessly! Who would have thought that such a delicate and pretty girl like Bai Ye would actually raise her hand and pull! Just like a carrot, Zhang Le¡¯s head was pulled off her body? Misty This was too bloody! However, this was not the end! Green Dragon killing technique-¡± White Night, who had killed Zhang Le in seconds, was still at this moment! She revealed her strongest secret technique and charged straight at Feng ke!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om All of a sudden- ¡°Roar!¡±
    A divine beast Azure Dragon had appeared in the world! Then, before anyone could react, Feng ke! He would be finished! Chapter 930: Unparalleled prodigy, full power! Chapter 930: Unparalleled prodigy, full power! ¡°Roar!¡± The Green Dragon¡¯s huge head directly swallowed Feng ke in one bite! He didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist before he was crushed into pieces by the Green Dragon secret skill on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was dumbfounded, and everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the ce where Feng ke had been standing. No one could imagine that a third stage profound Sage had been destroyed just like that. This Kasaya This was too terrifying! The first reaction of everyone present was disbelief. They thought they were hallucinating, but- ¡°Roar!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Green Dragon divine roar¡¯s remaining might clearly told everyone that this scene was real! Feng ke was really dead, killed by White night¡¯s attack! And the kind that would die without an intact corpse! What kind of concept was this?
    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the four Seas Pavilion master could not exin this. She was also shocked by Bai Ye¡¯s attack! She couldn¡¯t imagine that the little girl who had to defend herself against a half-Saint a month or two ago and was protected by her would be so strong today! One strike! To kill a third stage profound Sage! The most crucial point was that her main body¡¯s cultivation was actually only at the fourth stage Mystic Emperor! Even though she had sneaked an attack on Feng ke¡¯s sea of consciousness before she attacked, it could be considered that she had killed Feng ke with two strikes. However, such a battle record was enough to look down on all the cultivators of the same generation in the world! This was a true overwhelming prodigy! Simply ¡­ ¡°She¡¯s more outstanding than her father back then.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master subconsciously muttered. Her heart was both excited and gratified, because she knew that from now on, her little girl was truly going to rise! At this moment. ¡°Ye ¡®er, kill them!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was no longer worried. He shouted at Bai Ye, ¡± let them know that those who bully our Four Seas Pavilion will die! The four Seas Pavilion was a power that the four Seas Pavilion master had invested all he had into after experiencing the greatest turning point in his life. Even though it was dependent on The Alchemist Association, it was she who had single-handedly prospered to this point. The four Seas restaurant was raided, and the people under the four Seas Pavilion were killed! He was caught! Elder Peng¡¯s death, in particr, had caused the four Seas Pavilion leader¡¯s heart to ache! If she could, she would have started a massacre long ago! But she was crippled. She had thought that she could only swallow all her grievances! It seemed like he didn¡¯t need to run away from the pill city again! After seeing white night¡¯s power, she requested without any hesitation. And white night¡¯s response was- ¡°Roar!¡± The old devil ape came out. The moment it came out, it directly smacked a palm at another Alchemist Association elder! The elder was so frightened that he wanted to escape immediately. ¡°Explode!¡± However, the old demonic ape roared angrily and shook the elder out of the space on the spot. Then, with a palm strike, it smacked the Guild elder, who had lost all will to fight, to death on the ground!
    At the same time, the dark spirit Pearl that Bai Ye had taken out also pierced through the back of a Guild elder who was trying to escape. He was burned to a crisp and turned into a pile of white bones. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Bai Ye herself was like a ghost, shing before thest Guild elder. In her hand, she was holding a Vermilion Bird divine arrow with raging mes!
    ¡°Swish-¡± As the divine arrow whistled, it had already transformed into a towering little Vermillion Bird, and it pierced straight towards the elder¡¯s heart. Then, there was no more and then. ¡°No¡­¡± The elder only had time to let out a shrill scream before he died. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the entire ce was silent. Everyone was scared silly! Especially Xu Heng. Chapter 931: Beating up the Guild! Chapter 931: Beating up the Guild! How long has it been? In less than the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the four elders with the strongest cultivation base in their group had been killed in an instant? And they were all killed in one strike! There wasn¡¯t even the slightest room for resistance? Xu Heng was so scared that he almost peed his pants in this scene! He couldn¡¯t imagine how Bai Ye, who was originally a piece of meat on an anvil that he could do whatever he wanted, had suddenly be a murderous demon. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± A Deacon of the Union reacted quickly and pulled Xu Heng to escape. After all, even their powerful elders had been killed in one strike! If they didn¡¯t escape, were they going to wait to be killed? ¡°Run!¡± The deacons andw enforcement members who had all reacted immediately scattered like birds and beasts. At this time, everyone knew that if they didn¡¯t run, they would die!
    However- ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the old demonic ape burst out with a furious roar and sealed the entire space! In addition, the Union members who ran in the front were also exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot. Such a bloody scene of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys scared the Guild members who were about to run away. Suddenly, their legs turned soft and they didn¡¯t dare to run. Some of the more timid ones even peed their pants on the spot. At the same time, the pale-faced Bai Ye had alreadynded in front of Xu Heng, scaring Xu Heng and the group of people around him so much that they knelt down in front of her! ¡°Miss Bai! I¡¯m only here to enforce thew on the orders of the elder Council. I didn¡¯t do anything, you can¡¯t kill innocent people!¡± Xu Heng, who was scared out of his wits, directly kowtowed and begged for mercy without any moral integrity. ¡°Yes, Yingluo, yes! Elder Bai, please spare our lives! The deacons and apprentices at the side also knelt down and begged for mercy. However, White Night did not want to waste his breath on them! Her only goal now was to kill everyone! In her opinion, no one here was innocent! They were the main culprits who caused the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master to go berserk and his meridians to be broken! It was also one of the reasons why the four Seas Pavilion master was in tears. ¡°Swish!¡± Therefore, the only response to the pleas for mercy was white night¡¯s dark spirit Pearl, as well as theyers of red-ck mes that the dark spirit Pearl slowly emitted. buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The dark spirit Fire was like a ck cloud of fire. In an instant, the entire pill Imperial Street had turned into a fire hell! In the next moment- ¡°Exterminate!¡± With a shout, Bai Ye Qing was like a demoness who had crawled out of theher prison. She summoned the surgingher spirit sea of fire with one hand, wanting to burn all the Guild members present in one fell swoop! ¡°Wait a moment.¡± However, the four Seas Pavilion Lord¡¯s weak voice suddenly rang out, stopping Bai Ye¡¯s actions. ¡°Ye ¡®er, wait a moment.¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master was still in moist wind¡¯s arms as he ¡°walked¡± to Bai Ye. She even had moist wind squat down so that she could look at Xu Heng, who was trembling in fear. And when she squatted down!
    Four Seas Pavilion master, please spare my life ¡­ Four Seas Pavilion master, please spare my life! Xu Heng instantly saw hope and immediately knelt in front of the four Seas Pavilion master. ¡°Pavilion master! The pavilion master! You¡¯re reasonable, so you must know that we¡¯re innocent. You can¡¯t kill us, because if you do, you¡¯re going against the Union! This is betraying the Guild, you, you are also a member of the Guild, you will be severely punished, please!¡± ¡°Right! Right! You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me! Otherwise, you will all die!¡± As Xu Heng spoke, he suddenly gained some confidence! Especially when he said this, he realized that the four Seas Pavilion leader was trembling!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The next moment ¡­
    Chapter 932: The truth is out! Chapter 932: The truth is out! ¡°Where¡¯s the Secretary?¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader asked in a trembling voice. ¡°What do you mean by what?¡± Xu Heng didn¡¯t know how to react. documents. There¡¯s now enforcement document issued by the elders Guild? ¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader looked at Xu Heng and asked, a hint of hope in her beautiful eyes. Unfortunately, ¡°There are! Yes, there are!¡± Xu Heng quickly responded and took out a silk document from his pocket. there¡¯s a document, there¡¯s a document, there¡¯s a document. Take a look at Pavilion master Xuanji, take a look at Xuanji. Xu Heng even unfolded the document and showed it to the four Seas Pavilion master. Then, Xu Heng told him how the elders Council passed this decision, how he was assigned to carry out the mission, how he schemed to gather runfeng and the other experts of the four Seas Pavilion in the space of the pill realm, and so on. Only then did White Night know that Vice-President Zheng was no longer the Vice-President, but a prisoner who had been imprisoned in the Holy prison. It wasn¡¯t just him. The three elders who had entered the pill realm space with her-Zhang Chun, Peng Chun, and Peng Xia-were also under house arrest. The executive document in Xu Heng¡¯s hands, with the exception of Zheng xiancan and the other three, as well as the rejected elder Lu, had been voted by the other 13 elders and the ten grand elders. The approval rate was more than 80%! And the case that passed. ten grand elders and thirteen current elders. Eighty percent chance of passing. The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s androgynous voice repeated these three key points.
    ¡°Not bad! Pavilion master, I¡¯m really just following orders. This has nothing to do with me. You see, if you have any doubts, you can argue with the elders, but we are not guilty.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Heng was speaking with conviction, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too rampant. After all, there was still a patch of dark spirit Fire above their heads. hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. the four Seas Pavilion leaderughed. Hisugh was extremely sarcastic, and his delicate face had a few wrinkles of time. Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched! However, at this moment, Xu Heng still wanted to say something, ¡°I advise you to hand over the four Seas Pavilion. After all, this is a decision made by the Union. The four Seas Pavilion is not your Four Seas Pavilion. It¡¯s embarrassing. ¡°Shut up!¡± When runfeng heard this, he felt that something was wrong and shouted. The strong pressure from the voice frightened Xu Heng so much that he almost kowtowed again. However, the four Seas Pavilion master stopped runfeng and said, ¡°don¡¯t stop him. Let him finish. As soon as he finished speaking, the four Seas Pavilion master looked at Xu Heng again and said, ¡°speak. Continue. I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid. Xu Heng was frightened by runfeng and did not dare to continue. ¡°Speak!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master shouted. The remaining grace of a powerhouse immediately intimidated Xu Heng and he quickly said, ¡± it ¡­ It belongs to the Union after all. You, you really don¡¯t have the right to keep it for yourself. I didn¡¯t say that, it was the elders of the Union who said that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done talking, can I ¡­ Can I leave now?¡± In order to avoid getting into trouble, Xu Heng¡¯s reply was very witty, to show that he did not say those bad words, but was just passing them on. The four Seas Pavilion master did not say anything. She merely closed her eyes. However, the rapid rise and fall of her chest indicated that her emotions were extremely unstable! She was trying her best to suppress something. aww! Xu Heng did not dare to look at the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s chest anymore. Instead, he stealthily moved his body backward, hoping to take the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s silence as acknowledgment and quickly leave this troublesome ce. ¡°Swish!¡± However, White night¡¯s dark spirit Fire pounced at him at this moment! Chapter 933: 933-green with regret! Chapter 933:-green with regret! ¡°No¡­¡± As soon as the terrifying fire breath came close, Xu Heng was so frightened that his face turned ashen. He even unconsciously spat out a burst of heat from his lower body. However ¡­ ¡°Ye ¡®er, stop. Let him go.¡± The four Seas Pavilion Master¡¯s Voice was like a ¡®timely rain¡¯ that ¡®saved¡¯ Xu Heng¡¯s life once again. ¡°Oh,¡± The dark spirit Fire that was about to descend on Xu Heng¡¯s head was firmly fixed at this moment and did note any closer. However, such a short distance had already frightened Xu Heng so much that he fell to the ground. There was also a pungent smelling from his crotch. ¡°Still not getting lost!¡± Runfeng immediately shouted in disgust, afraid that he would humiliate their Pavilion master! it¡¯s Qianqian, it¡¯s Qianqian. Thank you, Pavilion master, for sparing my life. Thank you, miss Bai, for sparing my life. Thank you, Qianqian. Xu Heng was so scared that he quickly crawled away while thanking her. But don¡¯t look at how cowardly he was. In his heart, he was actually viciously thinking that when he returned to the Union, he would definitelyin! He wanted the elders to kill this pair of b * tches! But why did the four Seas Pavilion Lord release Xu Heng? Was she soft-hearted and afraid of trouble? No, Bai Ye knew that the four Seas Pavilion master was not.
    After Xu Heng and the others left, Bai Ye and runfeng brought the four Seas Pavilion master back into the four Seas restaurant. Thetter had aplicated look in his eyes as he looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. aunt Xun, Huahua. Bai Ye wanted tofort the four Seas Pavilion master, but she did not know what to say. She knew that when the four Seas Pavilion master saw the so-called document, Pavilion master Mei¡¯s heart had beenpletely hurt. Even though Bai Ye had never witnessed how the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master managed the four Seas Pavilion, she knew that the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s current status was definitely due to the pavilion master¡¯s painstaking efforts. But now, Xuxu The tea is cold when people walk, but the state of the world is also cold. Due to the fact that the Father of the four Seas Pavilion master, the so-called current president of the Guild, had yet to appear, the entire elders Association, be it the elders of the older generation or the elders of the new generation, had already changed their attitude toward the four Seas Pavilion master and the Xun n. they are right. The four Seas Pavilion does not belong to me. I should not have treated it as my own. Now, it is time for Qianqian to hand it over. The four Seas Pavilion leader muttered to himself. Following that, she also instructed runfeng, ¡°go and sort out the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s ounts for the past few years, as well as the things that have yet to be handed over. I¡¯ll personally bring these things to the elder Council in three days.¡± Pavilion master!? Runfeng, on the other hand, looked at the woman in his arms in disbelief. Was she going to give up her decades of hard work? ¡°The four Seas Pavilion was handed over to me in the same way as it was back then. It¡¯s mine!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master added. And as soon as she said this, runfeng¡¯s eyes lit up! One must know that the four Seas Pavilion did not have such a hugework of connections when it was handed over to the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master back then! Without such a wide branch coverage, the four Seas court would return to its original state! It was definitely not the four Seas Pavilion that the elders Guild wanted!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°They want to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others bor? In his dreams. Even if I have to destroy it, I will never let them seed, a bunch of old bastards! Disgusting.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master had never been a punching bag, even if she was crippled! She hadn¡¯t thought of steamed bun either! Upon hearing this! Bai Ye immediately agreed, ¡± that¡¯s right! Aunt Xun is right. Does the Xu family and those old B * stards really think that honest people like us can only be ughtered by them? I¡¯ll apany you to the Union three dayster. It¡¯s time to let them know the consequences of bullying the good.¡± Chapter 934: Pull little 9th out! Chapter 934: Pull little 9th out! When she said this, wet wind and the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s faces were instantly filled with ck lines. Ahem, this girl, how could she be an honest person? A good person? Wasn¡¯t she the one who had killed four elders of the Guild and everyone else? Even runfeng, as an evil spirit, had to admit defeat to that vicious little Devil¡¯s behavior!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡­¡­ Not long after, the four elders who had released Xu Wanjiang after receiving Bai Ye¡¯s message had returned to his side. After they greeted the four Seas Pavilion head, they left the four Seas restaurant and headed to the sacrificial n¡¯s base in pill city. ¡°Ye ¡®er, I can see that the people of the sacrifice n seem to be very respectful towards you?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master had wanted to ask Bai Ye for a long time, but she did not have the chance to do so before. Now that runfeng had gone to handle some matters, she, a useless person, had nothing to do. ¡°En, it¡¯s because I sent the heaven mending snake back to their race, so they are all thanking me. Sacrificing people is more understanding of gratitude.¡± White Night did not think too much about it. ¡°Heaven mending snake?¡± The four Seas Pavilion head was shocked when he heard this. It was only then that he heard Bai Ye¡¯s detailed ount of how he obtained the sky mending snake egg, as well as her experience in the pill realm space and how her egg broke out of its shell. Bai Ye described it lightly, but the four Seas Pavilion master knew that what this little girl had experienced were all life and death tribtions that shook the soul. He could not help but feel even more heartache and loss. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader said with aplicated expression.
    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t feel anything. Instead, she felt that it was very sweet. Because she had obtained the divine elixir and had a fate with the sacrifice n, she felt that she was very close to Yu Xiao Jiu. If the ck Qilin could use the space rock to harm Yu xiaojiu, then she could use the space rock to pull her xiaojiu out of the little moon. ¡°If your parents were here, you wouldn¡¯t have to do this.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master sighed in her heart. When she thought about how she was no longer able to protect this child, and had to be taken care of instead, her heart could not help but turn dark. However, she concealed it very well, and even white Night did not notice. when the matters of the Union are settled, we will leave the city of dan. The connections I have built over the years and the resources I have umted are enough for me to create another four Seas Pavilion. I will organize it and you will manage it in the future. The four Seas Pavilion master wanted to give everything she had to Bai Ye. ¡°Aunt Xun, Yingluo.¡± if you really treat me as your aunt, then don¡¯t say anything unnecessary. I¡¯m a loner, and I won¡¯t be able to take anything with me when I die. You and I hit it off well, so if you don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let those old B * stards in the Union take it? ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all mine.¡± Bai Ye held the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s hand gently, but her divine sense once again entered thetter¡¯s body. However, when she saw the messy and broken meridians, she also felt a headache. Even though she had already used the spiritual energy of the dark spirit Pearl to follow the momentum of the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s self-destruction and control and connect these broken meridians, how was she going to perfectly reconstruct them? Bai Ye had no clue for the time being, and she was not willing to take him back carelessly. What she hoped for was not only to reattach the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s meridians, but also to allow her to recover her cultivation and advance directly at the same time! If possible, it would be best to awaken the innate spiritual fire of the four Seas Pavilion master. If Bai Ye were to say such a thought out loud, not only would the people outsideugh at her wishful thinking, even the four Seas Pavilion master would tell her not to think about it at all, because it was simply impossible to aplish! Furthermore, to the current Four Seas Pavilion master, she would already be very satisfied if her meridians could be restored. However, White Night was never someone who only dared to think but did not know how to put it into practice. Chapter 935: Go to the Guild and slap his face! Chapter 935: Go to the Guild and p his face! Three dayster. Bai Ye and the four Seas Pavilion master stepped on the road to the Guild. In these three days, the four Seas Pavilion master had already sent a notice to the Union, stating that she would hand over everything that belonged to the four Seas Pavilion. Perhaps they were satisfied with Pavilion master Four Seas ¡®attitude, or perhaps they had already set up a trap for them in the Guild, so the Guild did not make a move. ¡°Aunt Xun, do you want to go to the elder¡¯s Association directly or somewhere else first?¡± When white Night was about to arrive at the Guild, he first asked for the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s opinion. After all, this trip to the Guild might be thest time in the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s life. White Night wanted to ask her if there were any other ces she wanted to visit. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the president¡¯s office first.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master did indeed have a ce that she really wanted to go to. It was the president¡¯s office that she often stayed with her father when she was young. who¡¯s there?! However, as soon as they stepped into the courtyard where the president¡¯s office was located, two old deacons blocked their way. Upon hearing this, the four Seas Pavilion master asked in a deep voice, ¡± elder Lin, elder Chen, Who am I? Have you really forgotten?¡± As the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master was crippled, she could not walk by herself. Today, she was sitting in a pnquin and was carried into the Guild by two old servants of the four Seas Pavilion. Runfeng did note, but he naturally wanted toe. However, he had to deal with some major incidents that might suddenly happen outside. Although his identity as an evil spirit had been exposed, both the four Seas Pavilion master and Bai Ye had treated him as usual.
    I¡¯m sorry, this is an important ce in the Guild. Please leave. The two deacons replied coldly. However, when Bai Ye heard this, he knew that these two people had most likely been working here all this while. They must have treated the four Seas Pavilion master very well in the past. Otherwise, thetter would not have addressed them as ¡®elder Lin and elder Chen¡¯. It seemed that this Alchemist Association was nothing more than this. Bai Ye still had some longing for the well-known Alchemist Association before this. In particr, the four Seas Pavilion master, guild leader Zheng, and the others whom she had met previously had left a very good impression on her. But now it seemed that the entire Union was actually rotten, and snobbish from both inside and outside. And an ancient existence that had been passed down from the ancient times until now was infiltrated by such secr Philistine aura. This was The Alchemist Association¡¯s sorrow. ¡°AI ¡­¡± When the divine pill in the immortal realm saw this, he sighed. ¡°With this kind of Union, if I do something, you won¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± White Night knew that the divine pill had deep feelings for the Guild, so she did not deliberately hide the divine pill from the Guild. She felt guilty towards the divine elixir. If the divine elixir insisted on refusing, she would give him face. ¡°Do I dare to?¡± Shendan asked. Bai Ye was stunned, and could not help but smile bitterly. don¡¯t be like this, we can still be friends.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Divine pill,¡±Suan ni.¡± He had never seen such a shameless person! She had clearly nned to kill him, and now she was using his blood to save her lover every day, but she still wanted to be friends with him? Such a scamming friend! The divine pill indicated that he was not blessed enough to enjoy it! ¡°Ahem, Yingluo, if you don¡¯t have any objections, don¡¯t stop meter.¡± Bai Ye probably also realized that his words of ¡®being friends¡¯ were indeed a little shameless, so he quickly withdrew his consciousness from the immortalnd and looked back at the four Seas Pavilion master. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± At this moment, the four Seas Pavilion master no longer looked at the two old deacons as he gave his instructions. I told you, the Union¡¯s important ce is free! the two old deacons tried to stop him! However- Chapter 936: Silly uncle, new hatred, old hatred! Chapter 936: Silly uncle, new hatred, old hatred! ¡°Bang Bang!¡± ¡°Aooo-¡± Before the two of them could finish their words, they were kicked in the chest and sent flying to the side. ¡°Idle, my ass! Even if the Guild took away the four Seas Pavilion, she! Xun die ¡®er was still the daughter of the current president of the Union. This was still a ce where she could enter! If you dare to stop me again, kill without mercy!¡± Bai Ye Qing shouted and brought the four Seas Pavilion master into the courtyard. Not long after, Bai Ye and the others arrived in front of the main house, which had the president¡¯s office hanging on the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master looked at the familiar words ¡®president¡¯s office¡¯ and said softly to Bai Ye. Bai Ye nodded and reached out to push the door, but ¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± However, a figure suddenly flew over and was about to pounce on the four Seas Pavilion master. This made Bai Ye subconsciously want to make a move! ¡°Xiao die ¡®er, Xiao die¡¯ er, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡± The neer let out an excited cry, and Bai Ye could clearly sense that there were no cultivation fluctuations on the neer¡¯s body.
    However, his opponent¡¯s speed was too magical! ¡°Yes, brother can, I¡¯m back.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s reply also let Bai Ye know that this person who was dressed like a beggar and whose appearance could not be seen clearly under his dirty face was an old acquaintance of the four Seas Pavilion master. However, Bai Ye could tell what she meant, so she stepped forward to do it for her. However, when Bai Ye approached Xun can, he immediately shrank to the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s side and shrieked as he pushed Bai Ye away. don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t hit me ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the four Seas Pavilion leader¡¯s expression, which had been very bad since Xun can appeared, instantly turned livid with rage. they even hit you? ¡± ¡°Fight! Hit! Die ¡®er, die¡¯ er, quickly take me away. Father isn¡¯t here anymore, so they can beat me up and see ¡­¡± Xun can was clearly a person with ack of intelligence. When he heard the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s question, he immediately pulled away his tattered clothes in an aggrieved manner. As expected, he revealed all sorts of bruises and even rotting lumps. ¡°Bastard! Animal!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master cursed in disbelief. She had originally thought that Xun can¡¯s existence would be doing well in the Guild because he did not pose a threat to anyone and there was no conflict of interest.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, Yingluo ¡°Aunt Xun, they¡¯re all new injuries. It looks like uncle can was beaten after the Vice President fell from his position.¡± After Bai Ye observed Xun can¡¯s injuries, he concluded. Hearing this, the four Seas Pavilion leader¡¯s breathing became slightly better. After all, he had just been beaten up recently, and it was better than being beaten up all the time! But even so, she still couldn¡¯t calm down and rebuked angrily, ¡± preposterous, really preposterous! Can bro is already in this state, how could they do this!¡± ¡°Aunt Xun, please calm uncle can down first. I¡¯ll help him treat his injuries.¡± White Night also felt that he could not even tolerate a fool. The current leader of the Guild was really disgusting. Especially when Bai Ye slowly finished treating the injuries on Xun can¡¯s body, she and the four Seas Pavilion master both discovered that Xun can¡¯s manhood had actually been broken! It was even suppurable! ¡°Evil creature! I won¡¯t let them off! How can they be so vicious? who is it?¡± The four Seas court sobbed uncontrobly. She hugged the dirty Xun can tightly and apologized profusely. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, brother can. It¡¯s die ¡®er¡¯s fault. I should have taken you away long ago. Chapter 937: You’re forcing me to hit the flies! Chapter 937: You¡¯re forcing me to hit the flies! ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiao die ¡®er, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xun can! however! was flustered by the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s crying, and he instinctively restrained himself. The painful moans he had just let out were simply loud as he expressed! ¡± Father said, I¡¯m the Big Brother! I¡¯m a man, I don¡¯t hurt! I want to protect Xiao die ¡®er.¡± It was obvious that the mentally retarded Xun can had doted on the four Seas Pavilion master since he was young. He had no cultivation, but he had the heart of an elder brother to protect his little sister. brother ¡­ the four Seas Pavilion master sobbed even harder as he listened. In fact, when she was young, she had hated this silly adopted brother. She didn¡¯t understand why her father didn¡¯t adopt a genius if he wanted to adopt a son. Why did he have to make a fool of her and make her lose face? Only now did he realize that it was better to be a fool. What¡¯s wrong with being a fool? Only then did he have a simple and honest heart. don¡¯t cry, sister Qianqian. Don¡¯t cry Qianqian. Xun can¡¯s physique was actually quite good. He was a man of more than 1.8 meters. At this moment, he gently put his arm around the four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s shoulder and continuously patted her back in a familiar manner,forting her and telling her not to cry. When Bai Ye saw this scene, he knew that this foolish uncle must have coaxed the four Seas Pavilion master like this often in the past. Otherwise, he would not be so familiar with this action. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany my sister to a ce, and we¡¯ll get justice.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s tears came and left quickly.
    After that, the four Seas Pavilion master took some things from the president¡¯s office and headed to the pill tower¡¯s conference hall with Bai Ye and Xun can. When they arrived at the conference hall, the two generations of elders of The Alchemist Association, other than the ones who were already dead and the so-called atonement who were unable to attend, the rest were all sitting here. Yao Haiming sat at the head of the table, and Xu Wanjiang sat next to him. The other eight elders from the previous generation sat on either side of the two of them, and the eight current elders of the Union sat next to them. ¡°Die ¡®er pays her respects to elder Yao tai.¡± When the four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master entered the hall, she even had Bai Ye support her as she greeted Yao Haiming.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing this, Yao Haiming¡¯s expression was obviously a little unnatural. He nodded and said, ¡± alright, die ¡®er, you¡¯re here. After Yao Haiming found out that Xun die ¡®er¡¯s meridians had been broken because of the Union¡¯s enforcement, and she had be a cripple, he felt a little guilty. He was about to speak again. Xu Wanjiang spoke first, ¡± Xun die ¡®er, Bai Ye! The two of you killed four elders and nine deacons! Since you have surrendered in time, I urge you to quickly hand over everything you have from the four Seas Pavilion, including all the treasures you have on you. The Union will be lenient and grant you a decent death.¡± ¡°River mayfly,¡± Yao Haiming wanted to let Xu Wanjiang have something to say. Xu Wanjiang interrupted him, ¡°brother Haiming, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Since they dared to do it, they have to bear the responsibility. This is the punishment that the elders Council has agreed on. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Bai Ye scanned the crowd and noted down their expressions. He then looked at Yao Haiming calmly and asked, ¡± elder Yao, I want to ask you, did the Union really pass this punishment motion and want to kill us? ¡± Bai Ye could tell that this elder Yao tai, who was greeted by the four Seas Pavilion master, could be considered one of the more ¡®righteous¡¯ faction among the group of Guild elders. Yao Haiming¡¯s expression froze at her question, but he still sighed, ¡± that¡¯s right, this is the decision that the elders Council passed unanimously. You shouldn¡¯t have colluded with the evil spirits, but ¡­¡± ¡°If you are willing to repent, you can make other contributions. For example, did you manage to protect the divine pill? If there are, the Union can be lenient and not execute you. As long as you leave the Union and don¡¯tmit any more crimes in the future, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Pfft-¡± Chapter 938: You’re forcing me to hit a fly! Chapter 938: You¡¯re forcing me to hit a fly! Bai Ye could not help but sneer when he heard that. She had thought that this was a man with a sense of justice, but this was the real sanctimonious one! He was actually coveting her divine pill? It seemed like there was nothing more to say. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yao Haiming was a little unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect senior to think so highly of me. You actually think that I can control it. It¡¯s a divine pill that has already reached the acme of perfection.¡± Bai Ye replied with a faint smile. Yao Haiming was stunned, but he heard Bai Ye change the topic and say, ¡± but I know the whereabouts of the divine pill. ¡°!£¿¡±When everyone in the hall heard these words, their expressions all perked up! Yao Haiming was so excited that he almost stood up and immediately asked, ¡± Where were the divine elixirs? How do you wee him back, is he well?¡± What a divine pill meant to The Alchemist Association, everyone present, including Xu Wanjiang, could not be clearer about it! Because of this, Xu Wanjiang knew very well that if White Night could really help the Union ¡± find ¡± the divine elixir, he would be ndering White Night and the others! The n to seize the treasure would be ruined. Absolutely not!
    you¡¯re so stupid! Xu Wanjiang was about to strike again, but- ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Grand Elder Xu Wanjiang, who cultivates the ck demon Arts and colludes with the ghost hunter demonic Spider!¡± However, Bai Ye was already one step ahead of Xu Wanjiang, pointing at him as he spoke. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was stunned. At this time, Xu Heng, who was supposed toe outter as a ¡°witness ¡°, could not hold it in any longer. He jumped out from the corner of the conference hall, pointed at Bai Ye angrily, and scolded,¡± you little b * tch who¡¯s full of lies! ¡°You are the one who colluded with the ghost hunter demonic Spider! Now, you want to bite back at my ancestor? You¡¯re dreaming! Do you think the Guild is still run by your family? Bah! Don¡¯t even think about it, you¡¯d better hurry up and kneel down to admit your guilt and ept your death!¡± The moment Xu Heng appeared, Xun can, who had been quietly standing beside the four Seas Pavilion master, immediately shivered and hid behind the four Seas Pavilion master! Xun can¡¯s actions allowed the four Seas Pavilion master and Bai Ye, who were observing him, to immediately know that the person who had dealt a vicious blow to Xun can over the past few days was definitely Xu Heng! ¡°It¡¯s always been him?¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader endured his heartache and anger as he asked Xun can softly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On the way here, the four Seas Pavilion master had already discussed with Xun can that he would bring him to identify the person who had tortured him to such a state. This was because elder Chen and elder Lin had long disappeared without a trace after being beaten by Bai Ye, so they could not interrogate them for the truth. The four Seas Pavilion master could only bring Xun can to the elders Guild first and then find a chance to find out the truth! However, even though she and Bai Ye had some guesses about the person who had done it, they had originally thought that Xu Heng had not done it personally, but had incited someone to bully Xun can. In the end- ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s a very powerful bad person, and he can even order two even more powerful people to hold me down. I can¡¯t even run away, it hurts so much hehe so much hehe so much hehe sister die ¡®er, we don¡¯t want justice anymore, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back and wait for father toe back hehe.¡± Xun can¡¯s voice was particrly fearful and anxious, but he clearly pointed out that the person who hadmitted the evil deed against him was Xu Heng! There was no one else! ¡°Where did this foole from? Since when could an idiot roar in such an important ce like the conference hall? You¡¯re simply an eyesore, get out of here!¡± At that moment, Xu Heng, who had already walked to the center of the hall, did not feel guilty at all when he faced Xun can. He even raised his foot and was about to kick Xun can out! ¡°Impudent!¡± Chapter 939: You’re forcing me to hit a fly! Chapter 939: You¡¯re forcing me to hit a fly! Yao Haiming, who was sitting at the head of the table, scolded him coldly. At the same time, he released a strong pressure that crushed Xu Heng to the side with a ¡°bang!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om brother Haiming, what are you doing? ¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s expression turned ugly as he spoke. Yao Haiming interrupted unhappily, ¡± Wan Jiang! Not only did a junior like you barge into the elder Council, you even dared to make a move in front of the elders! Is this the upbringing of your Xu family?¡± Yao Haiming was notpletely fine with the things that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s family had done recently! However, as long as it wasn¡¯t too much, he had intended to turn a blind eye. After all, because of the divine pill, evil spirit, and demonic cultivators, the Union had already suffered a great loss. Yao Haiming didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss and just wanted to be stable. And the result? With Xu Wanjiang as the leader, the Union had lost another five elders and many core deacons in this enforcement of the four Seas Pavilion, and they had not achieved anything. Xu Heng¡¯s condescending attitude made him even more upset. If he did not show some dignity, the Xu family would probably treat him as non-existent! After being questioned by Yao Haiming in front of everyone, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s already unsightly face turned even uglier. However, he had suffered some internal injuries from the battle with the four elders of the sacrificial n. Adding on the fact that his ck demon Art was still unstable, he did not dare to fall out with Yao Haiming at this time.
    Therefore, he immediately vented his anger on Bai Ye and scolded, ¡± don¡¯t try to change the topic, little thief! Your Four Seas court has an evil spirit, and you even worked with him that day to kill five elders and the nine lives deacons of the Union. Do you dare to deny it?¡± I admit to that. Three days ago, manager ran and I did kill five elders and nine deacons of the Union, including Xu daochang. White Night replied indifferently. ¡°Good! Since you¡¯ve admitted to it, why don¡¯t you quickly hand over all the stolen goods you¡¯ve obtained from colluding with the evil spirits! And tell me clearly, where did you trap the divine pill? Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for using torture. When the timees, you will suffer.¡± Xu Wanjiang shouted with joy in his heart. He did not expect Bai Ye to admit it so readily. This saved him a lot of trouble. Before this, he was still worried that White Night and the others would directly withdraw from that moist wind to take the me. Xu Heng was even happier. He was even prepared to request to torture Bai Ye! At that time, he would be able to y with this woman however he wanted to! However- Bai Ye looked at Xu Wanjiang as if he was looking at an idiot. senior Xu, are you an idiot? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± Xu daofeng let out a furious roar and sent out a palm strike at Bai Ye with the full power of a peak profound Sage! He was the Grand Elder of the Union, yet he was called an idiot by a junior in public. How could he not be angry? It had been many years since he had been disdained and insulted like this! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader cried out in shock. Although Bai Ye was not weak, Xu daofeng¡¯s sudden attack was too powerful. Moreover, he was a peak profound Sage! It was not something that the low-level profound Sage in front of the four Seas restaurant that day couldpare with! The four Seas Pavilion master subconsciously wanted to stand up and protect the little girl. Unfortunately, She could not even stand up! Seeing that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s palm was as powerful as Mount Tai, itnded on the little girl beside her. Her heart was in her mouth! But the next moment, she was shocked again! Chapter 940: Internal strife in the Guild! Chapter 940: Internal strife in the Guild! ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye, who was standing on the spot, had already sent out a palm strike, directly shing with Xu Wanjiang¡¯s palm force! Originally, everyone thought that they would see White Night being sted to the point of vomiting blood and dying. The result: What made everyone dumbfounded was that someone vomited blood, but that person was not Bai Ye, but Xu Wanjiang who was sitting beside Yao Haiming! Not only did Xu Wanjiang vomit blood, but he was also sent flying from his seat and smashed into the wall of the conference hall? ¡°Old bastard with unstable Demonic Cultivation, you still want to attack me?¡± Hmph! Bai Ye scoffed coldly in disdain. The Golden ripples that spread out from her body slowly retracted, turning into a small Golden Pagoda in her hand. And the moment this small tower appeared ¡­ ¡°The heaven worshiping tower! The half divine weapon of the sacrifice n, the heaven worshiping tower!¡± An elder of the current generation of the Union immediately cried out in shock. Everyone present was also in disbelief as they stared at the small Pagoda. Even the four Seas Pavilion master was shocked to the point that she looked at Bai Ye with her mouth slightly agape. She did not expect that the sacrifice n would even give their most precious treasure to Bai Ye?
    At the same time. Bai Ye, who was holding the heaven worshiping tower, had already set his eyes on Xu Heng.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Heng¡¯s entire body trembled from being stared at. He quickly got up and knelt down in front of Yao Haiming, ¡°Grand Elder Yao, Grand Elder Tong, Grand Elder Tong, please save me, please stop her! ¡°White Night, you don¡¯t want to be executed?¡± Yao Haiming frowned and asked in a deep voice, but his eyes were clearly fearful as he nced at the small Golden Pagoda in Bai Ye¡¯s hands. Yao Haiming had heard about Bai Ye¡¯s rtionship with the priest n, but he had already given the priest n a warning! He told them not to interfere in this matter. After all, the fact that White Night had killed four of their Guild¡¯s elders and nine deacons was known to the world. Their Guild would definitely punish White Night! However, the precious weapon of the sacrifice n was now in the hands of Bai Ye? This Kasaya ¡°Why should I be executed? ¡°I¡¯ll kill Wufu.¡± White Night was about to retaliate. ¡°BOOM!¡± Xu Wanjiang, who had recovered from the shock of being struck, shot a huge ck palm at Bai Ye! ¡°You little bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± At this moment, Xu Wanjiang had obviously lost his mind. He had even revealed the ck demon technique and vowed to kill Bai Ye! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± However, Xu Wanjiang was still unscathed. Bai Ye, who was protected by the heaven ritual tower, was once again sted away by the golden light that burst out from the heaven ritual tower! ¡°Stop!¡± Yao Haiming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and a wave of powerful energy spread out from his body, covering Bai Ye and the heaven worshiping tower. Not only that! ¡°Wuji formation!¡± Yao Haiming even shouted and activated the infinite suppression formation in the pill tower¡¯s conference hall to suppress the person and the tower. Bai Ye, on the other hand, did not resist. Instead, he stood calmly in the middle of the field, enjoying the ¡°good show¡± she had arranged. However, Xu Wanjiang, who got up again, was in a very sorry state. After swallowing a few pills, a thicker ck mist rose around his body. His eyes were obviously bloodshot, and he was about to charge at Bai Ye again! ¡°Enough!¡±
    Yao Haiming immediately restrained himself and shouted at Xu Wanjiang, ¡°if you dare to act rashly again, you will be sent to the Holy jail! ¡°BOOM!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s body exploded. He released an even stronger demonic aura and shouted, ¡°How dare you! I, Xu Wanjiang, swear that I will kill this little b * tch today! I¡¯ll see who can stop me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Wanjiang, who was like a demonized beast, once again pounced toward Bai Ye! The killing intent that burst out from his body shook the entire conference hall!
    However, no matter who was present, they did not see the corner of Bai Ye¡¯s lips curl up, that mocking sneer. Chapter 941: Crushing! half-zhizun! Chapter 941: Crushing! half-zhizun! But at this moment! ¡°Bang!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Before the demonic explosion Xu Wanjiang could even get close to White Night, he was ruthlessly sent flying! And this time, the person who attacked was Yao Haiming. ¡°Half-zhizun!¡± All the elders at the scene were shocked to find out that the powerful palm wind that Yao Haiming had just released clearly had the power of a half-step Supreme martial artist. ¡°Xu Wanjiang, do you really think that! This Alchemist Association is alreadypletely in your hands?¡± Yao Haiming questioned Xu Wanjiang coldly. At this moment, he waspletely enraged. He hated devil cultivators the most! He had previously taken down Zheng xiancan because he was dissatisfied with the fact that Zheng xiancan, as the Vice President, was so close to people rted to the demon God. It was very likely that he had really colluded with the evil spirits and plotted to seize the divine elixir! But now, Yingluo Xu Wanjiang, that old bastard, was actually a devil cultivator? She even used demonic techniques in front of him, was she treating him, the Grand first Supreme elder, like a monkey? Xu Wanjiang was shocked by Yao Haiming¡¯s sudden burst of aura. He suddenly regained his consciousness and realized that he had attacked too quickly! please calm down, Grand Elder Yao. I¡¯m afraid that Grand Elder Xu¡¯s anger has caused her to go into Qi deviation. She¡¯s not really cultivating a demonic technique. At that moment, the only remaining elder of the Xu family, Lin Haisheng, immediately tried to persuade Yao Haiming. ¡°Brother Hai Ming, this matter is strange. I have never cultivated any demonic Arts. I will give you an exnationter. We can talk about thister.¡± Xu Wanjiang didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous anymore and quickly lowered his posture. Xu Wanjiang knew that Yao Haiming hated demonic cultivators. Otherwise, Yao Haiming wouldn¡¯t have supported his previous n. However, he had not expected that this old fellow would actually hide the fact that he was already a half-zhizun expert! ¡°Hmph! You¡¯d better give me a clear exnation, and I¡¯ll order people to investigate it! Otherwise, you¡¯ll also get lost to the Holy jail!¡± Yao Haiming said coldly. Xu Wanjiang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but he did not dare to say anything else. However, after he swallowed the elixir, he nced at Bai Ye sinisterly, as if he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces! He felt that the reason he was suddenly irritable was entirely because of White night¡¯s stimtion! It must be this evil little slut who did something to him. Otherwise, no matter how unstable his demonic Arts were, he wouldn¡¯t be so impatient. At the same time. Yao Haiming¡¯s gaze also turned to Bai Ye, ¡± little girl, even though you have the sacrifice n behind you, no matter who you are, you killed my Guild¡¯s elders and deacons first. This is a capital crime! Since you can¡¯t make up for your mistake, I¡¯m sorry, but you must die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke at this moment. she killed those people, and they deserved to die! Because Xu Heng, thew-enforcement officer, did not take out any documents at all, so Bai Ye and Yun Feng were just defending themselves.¡± ¡°Nonsense! I did bring out thew enforcement document, but it was the four Seas Pavilion that resisted fiercely! Elder Yao tai, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the survivors who went out to enforce thew that day.¡± Xu Heng immediately retorted when he heard about him. Yao Haiming frowned and started the interrogation. However, those who were taken out by Xu Heng that day were all from the Xu family. At this time, they would certainly agree with Xu Heng. look, elder Yao, I¡¯m telling the truth. Not only did these people kill my beloved wife, le ¡®er, but they¡¯re also ndering me now, hehe, ¡°Xu Heng even cried out in grief. He looked as miserable as he could be, which really made people sympathize with him. Faced with such a Xu Heng, Bai Ye and the four Seas Pavilion leader were both very calm and expressionless, until it was almost time. hehehe. the four Seas Pavilion master let out a coldugh. In the next moment- Chapter 942: The divine pill token and the sacrifice clan have arrived! Chapter 942: The divine pill token and the sacrifice n have arrived! ¡°Bang!¡± A loud explosion was heard in the conference hall! The two deacons who were supposed to be standing guard outside the door were the ones who responded. This Kasaya Without waiting for the people in the conference hall to react, Zheng xiancan, who was supposed to be imprisoned in the Holy jail, Peng Chun, Peng Xia, Zhang Chun, and elder Lu, who was under house arrest, all appeared at the entrance of the conference hall at this moment! Yao Haiming¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately mmed the table and stood up in anger, ¡°alright! Alright! Are you guys trying to rebel? Men, capture everyone!¡± However- ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± The four Seas Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion master shouted coldly, but his soft hand had already strenuously lifted up the token that was emitting the fragrance of a pill. divine pill token, you¡¯re so stubborn. Yao Haiming¡¯s face changed slightly. The Guild members who were about to attack were also stunned. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a pity that Grand Elder still remembers the divine pill order. I thought you¡¯d forgotten, but you¡¯ve all forgotten! The divine pill token, the highest-level token in The Alchemist Association, whose hands is it?! The members of the Guild will definitely listen to you!¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader sneered. Upon hearing this! Everyone¡¯s face in the conference hall froze because there was indeed such a rule in the decree. Xu Wanjiang suddenly had a bad feeling, but he immediately retorted, ¡°don¡¯t disturb the People¡¯s hearts. Although the decree has this use, it also states that the final decision of the Union will be decided by the elder Council¡¯s vote! Don¡¯t be led astray!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± The people of the Xu family agreed one after another, but some of the neutral elders were obviously a little hesitant. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap. I just want to ask you one thing today. Is this divine pill token still in effect? Are you still going to listen to my orders?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master said firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The conference hall was suddenly silent. When Zheng xiancan saw this, his old eyes hadpletely dimmed. He had always known that the Xu family¡¯s influence in the Union had grown, but he did not expect the Xu family¡¯s influence to be so great. How long has it been? The entire Union had been yed by the Xu family. It seemed that die ¡®er¡¯s letter was right, the Union was already rotten, forget it, forget it, forget it. ¡°Ha, it seems that there isn¡¯t.¡± The four Seas Pavilion masterughed and changed the topic. then, do you know that once a divine pill token is broken, an ancient demonic creature can be summoned? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone present was stunned, including Zheng xiancan and the others. Obviously, no one knew about this. However, Yingluo ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can try.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader chuckled and handed the divine pill token to Bai Ye. Her actions undoubtedly shocked many people. N?v(el)B\\jnn One of the Grand elders couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± brother Hai Ming, perhaps we¡¯ve been too hasty in this matter. Why don¡¯t we discuss it again? ¡± ¡°Let her summon! I¡¯d like to see if she¡¯s going to destroy the Union!¡± Yao Haiming said coldly. At that time, he showed unprecedented courage. hehehe. the four Seas Pavilion masterughed again. that¡¯s right. I really can¡¯t bear to destroy the Guild, even if this Guild ispletely different from the Guild that I grew up in. Even if it¡¯s so rotten that I despise it, I still can¡¯t bear to do it. ¡°However! If you guys go too far, then today it¡¯ll be a life and death struggle!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master shouted loudly. Even though she was almost paralyzed, the aura around her was still very strong. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Report ¡­¡± ¡°Thousands of powerful beings of the sacrifice n have gathered outside the Union!¡± Chapter 943: Scamming the Guild and killing the Xu family! Chapter 943: Scamming the Guild and killing the Xu family! At this moment, an urgent report came in from outside the conference hall. Such news was like a bomb, causing the entire conference hall to explode. ¡°What¡¯s the sacrifice n doing? You¡¯re openly going against our Guild?¡± ¡°Just for a White Night? Who is this woman? how dare the priest n go against our Union?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meeting room was filled with endless discussions. ¡°Report ¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s been a huge movement in sacrifice city. The patriarch of the sacrifice n has mobilized troops and even said that if anything happens to their Holy daughter in the Union, they will send all their people to fight pill city to the death!¡± Another round of urgent news flew into the hall, and this time even Yao Haiming¡¯s eyelids twitched, revealing a shocked expression. Even Bai Ye herself was shocked. Although she had asked for help from the sacrifice race, she had thought that they would at most send experts to wait for her outside the Union and threaten it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, she had never expected that the n leader of the sacrifice n would directly select the troops and generals.
    This Kasaya little Tian, Wuwu. White Night knew that this was all because of the little heaven mending snake. Now that things had developed to this point, it was clear that they had entered a stalemate. The Guild was now in a difficult position. They could not kill White Night and the others, but if they did not, they would be pped in the face! ¡°Let¡¯s negotiate.¡± The four Seas Pavilion leader sighed. As soon as she said this, the Grand Elder who had spoken earlier immediately responded, ¡± that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s talk things out. We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to fight. Someone spoke, and the other elders and Grand elders who were originally neutral and wavering agreed. Yao Haiming had a way out and reluctantly agreed to talk slowly. In the end, the Union Group led by Yao Haiming agreed to rify the previous nder against Zheng xiancan and Bai Ye, but they said, ¡°There are indeed evil spirits in the four Seas Pavilion, and you all have indeed colluded with evil spirits. This is something that the whole world knows about, and there is no way to change it! The Guild can¡¯t afford to lose this face, we¡¯ll just fight!¡± Yao Haiming insisted. ¡°Not bad! Hence, the authority to control the four Seas Pavilion must be taken back!¡± Xu Wanjiang immediately echoed. This time, he did not expect that Xun die ¡®er and Bai Ye would have such a strong backup n. However, it didn¡¯t matter. He would let them go for the time being, and there would always be an opportunity to get rid of them in the future! But no matter what, the four Seas Pavilion had to be kept in his pocket. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all his hard work be in vain? He had caused the death of an outstanding junior. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have any objections,¡± yes! the four Seas Pavilion leader replied indifferently. ¡°But you have topensate aunt Xun for her injuries and 10 billion crystal essences,¡± However, after a long silence, White Night opened his mouth like a lion. ¡°Impossible!¡± Yao Haiming immediately objected, his face turning green! This was because the Guild¡¯s liquid assets did not even have that much! This damned girl, just because she had the support of the sacrificial n, she actually wanted so much money! No way. ¡°Five billion! Not a single word less, or we¡¯ll fight!¡± Bai Ye was already offering a sky-high price, and seeing that Yao Haiming was really unwilling, he didn¡¯t mind cutting it by half. ¡°Not bad! Die ¡®er¡¯s loss of cultivation is all your fault. You mustpensate for this!¡± When Zheng xiancan and the others heard this, their eyes lit up, and they immediately joined the ranks of seekingpensation. In the end, the Union agreed to pay four billion crystal essences. ¡°One more thing, Xu Heng! Xu Wanjiang must be executed!¡± Bai Ye interjected when the peace talks wereing to an end. Two wisps of extremely strong spiritual power spread out from her sea of consciousness and attacked Xu Heng and Xu Wanjiang respectively! He acted quickly, catching everyone off guard. In the next moment-
    Chapter 944: Explode this old bastard! Chapter 944: Explode this old bastard! ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Heng, who had been hiding beside Xu Wanjiang and Yao Haiming, thought that he would be fine with the protection of these two mountains. After all, no matter how powerful White night¡¯s Tower was, it was impossible to pass through two great experts, especially a half-master expert, to kill him! Unfortunately, he was wrong, very wrong! Not only could Bai Ye kill him, but she had evenid her hands on Xu Wanjiang! Therefore, at this time, Xu Wanjiang was too busy to take care of himself, so how could he pay attention to Xu Heng?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om So, huhu ¡°Thump.¡± Xu Heng¡¯s end was that he died with his eyes wide open. His corpsey in the hall, while the rest of the people were dumbfounded. No one would have thought that White Night would kill just like that! They were clearly having a good conversation just now, but who would have thought that after she threw out this sentence, she would directly take action? This was a negotiation, but ¡­
    ¡°Bastard! Bitch, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Xu Wanjiang, who was also attacked, waspletely enraged! He had been attacked in public, and his descendants had been killed! This was a p in the face! Moreover, Xu Wanjiang knew that if he didn¡¯t know that this girl was strange and had been on guard against her, he would have lost his self-control. He could not let this woman live, or he would die in her hands sooner orter, and the Xu family would bepletely destroyed in her hands! ¡°BOOM!¡± Xu Wanjiang instantly struck out at Bai Ye, and a burning torrent that was like magma appeared. The entire conference hall was instantly enveloped in a scorching heat. However, when Xu Wanjiang erupted! White Night, who had been waiting for him, immediately released the great demonic Dragon and the old demonic ape in the immortalnd! ¡°Explode this old bastard!¡± Bai Yeqing shouted. Her tone was filled with killing intent, and it was simply enough to turn the sky upside down and crush Xu Wanjiang. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The two Saint beasts roared and fought with Xu Wanjiang¡¯sva flow. At the same time- ¡°Swish!¡± Bai Ye even took out the heaven worshiping tower and suppressed Xu Wanjiang! After all, thetter was a peak profound Sage, while the old demon ape and the great Demon Dragon were only Saint beasts that had just entered the Saint realm. Even if the demonic beasts were fierce, it would be difficult to kill Xu Wanjiang. But! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    At this moment, the suppressive force that burst out from the heaven worshiping tower directly suppressed Xu Wanjiang¡¯s realm to the ordinary profound sage realm. This way, it was only a face-to-face encounter. ¡°Bang!¡± Xu Wanjiang was sent flying on the spot. He slid across the ground and crashed into the wall of the hall. He even spat out arge amount of blood along the way. It was simply too tragic. ¡°Roar!¡±
    The great demonic Dragon was especially fierce as he immediately pounced and chased after them! Those who were prepared to stab Xu Wanjiang, just kill him directly! However, just as the great demonic Dragon¡¯s critical strike was about to seed, a super powerful profound energy smashed down towards it from all directions! In the next moment- ¡°Pfft-¡± The big Demon Dragon was sent flying by Yao Haiming¡¯s angry palm and smashed into the stone pir in the hall. He was seriously injured on the spot and spat out arge mouthful of blood. But even so! ¡°Roar!¡± The great demonic Dragon¡¯s ferocity was unleashed, and a terrifying force suddenly burst out from his body. At this moment, his entire dragon body was about to burst out in anger. He had gone berserk. ¡°BOOM!¡± A powerful array wave burst out in the hall and was about to crush the great demonic Dragon to death! The old demonic ape couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of rm, trying to help the great demonic Dragon. However- Chapter 945: You can’t take a beating, so you’re blaming me? Chapter 945: You can¡¯t take a beating, so you¡¯re ming me? ¡°Come back!¡± With a thought, Bai Ye quickly recalled the great demonic dragon back into the immortalnd. However, the heaven worshipping tower that she had summoned was struck down by the powerful wave of the array. ¡°Pfft-¡± Bai Ye spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± The four Seas Pavilion master was shocked. Zheng xiancan and the others hurriedly surrounded Bai Ye, protecting her in the center. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ye raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were calm and cold as he looked at Yao Haiming and the great elders of the Union who had helped him activate this unknown and powerful formation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om White Night, how dare you kill someone during the peace negotiations? do you not want the peace negotiations anymore? do you want a war?! Yao Haiming shouted in anger. The powerful magic array wave in the hall had already suppressed everyone on White night¡¯s side as if they were being held hostage. If any one of them made a move, they would probably be immediately crushed to death.
    ¡°Medicine Grand Elder, this Bai Ye is too impudent, just kill her! So what if she¡¯s a sacrifice? I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ll fight their way to pill city for a woman who caused trouble!¡± Lin Haisheng and the other elders suggested. White night¡¯s behavior was too rampant, killing people in front of them! Did he still have any regard for their Guild? Such a person must be eliminated! ¡°Pfft-¡± However, Bai Yeughed, hisughter carrying a hint of disdain. Even though she hade to the Union with an ulterior motive, after Zheng xiancan had made her the Honorary President, elder Lu and the others ¡®actions had made her feel a little guilty. She had previously decided that even if she took away the divine pill, she would definitely return one to the Union in the future. From then on, she would take on the responsibility of an honorary elder and do her best to do what she could for the Union. But now, huhu ¡°What are youughing at? do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Yao Haiming said angrily. At this moment, he could no longer tolerate Bai Ye¡¯s behavior, and the guilt he felt for the four Seas Pavilion master hadpletely disappeared. ¡°How could this be? just because Vice-President Zheng is on good terms with me, he¡¯ll be immediately imprisoned by you. Our Four Seas Pavilion hired evil spirits, and aunt Xun¡¯s authority will be stripped immediately. And now, it¡¯s Xuanji.¡± ¡°I want to kill this old bastard who used his demonic technique in public, but you want to kill me? Hehe, senior Qianqian¡¯s double standard, we¡¯ve finally seen it clearly.¡± Bai yeyou sneered. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t try to sow discord. Did you do something to Wan Jiang¡¯s demonic aura? do you think I¡¯m so old that I can¡¯t tell? Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of fluctuations your heaven ritual tower gave him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you instead! You¡¯re so arrogant, you actually killed Xu Heng in front of me, and now you want to kill Wan Jiang. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s hard to change! You¡¯re openly disrespecting my Guild! I¡¯m now fully suspicious of your rtionship with the ghost Owl demonic Spider!¡± Yao Haiming coldly rebuked. ¡°You can have your suspicions, but you don¡¯t have any evidence. All of this is just your spection, and you can¡¯t do anything to me! Otherwise, your conjectures will only cause the death of the entire Union!¡± Bai Ye retorted without fear. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence to deal with the ghost smander Demon Spider. You killed Xu Heng in public and wanted to kill Xu Wanjiang. I¡¯ll kill you! Yao Haiming was so agitated that he almost had a heart attack. Bai Ye interrupted coldly, ¡± I killed Xu Heng in public? Which eye of yours saw that? Did any of you see it clearly? Me, kill Xu Wanjiang? He was the one who attacked me first, so I was forced to attack him. He was beaten up because he was weaker than him, so you¡¯re ming me?¡± The moment Bai Ye said this, the crowd was stunned! Chapter 946: You will all regret this! Chapter 946: You will all regret this! Speaking of which, they had only heard Bai Ye mention that Xu Heng and Xu Wanjiang must die.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, Xu Heng died with a scream. Xu Wanjiang then went crazy and wanted to attack Bai Ye. It seemed that he was really only forced to attack? ¡°You have nothing to say, right? There¡¯s nothing else to say. Let¡¯s end the peace talks here. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Bai Ye said indifferently. ¡°You used a spiritual power attack! Don¡¯t you try to quibble!¡± Xu Wanjiang, who had caught his breath, immediately shouted angrily. ¡°Ha! That¡¯s funny. I used a spiritual attack? Who saw or sensed it? Don¡¯t say that you sensed it. You have a grudge against me, so whatever you say may be nder.¡± Bai Ye sneered and retorted. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°You what you! I know why you have been targeting me, Vice-President Zheng, and the four Seas Pavilion. Isn¡¯t it all because of the word ¡®greed¡¯? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, and I¡¯m not in your hands. Do you still think you can¡¯t get your wish? You still want to put me to death! I even suspected that you killed Xu Heng and wanted to frame me!¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Xu Wanjiang was so ndered that he wanted to vomit blood. The point was that Yao Haiming really gave him a meaningful look after Bai Ye finished speaking. Because Yao Haiming had checked that Xu Heng had indeed died from a powerful spiritual attack. It was simr to Xu Wanjiang¡¯s spiritual power.
    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, justice is in the heart. But don¡¯t worry, the heavens won¡¯t ept you! I¡¯ll take your life sooner orter! Just you wait.¡± Bai Ye provoked Xu Wanjiang without any fear. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculing me!¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s old face turned red. A Grand Elder of the Union was being shouted at to be killed by a Mystic Thearch junior. This kind of grievance was not something that ordinary experts could endure. But he had to ¡­ ¡°If you have the guts, then make your move. I¡¯ll wait! If you don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Bai Ye still wanted to provoke him, and even approached him step by step. Xu Wanjiang¡¯s expression changed. He was both fearful and angry at the heaven worshiping tower in White night¡¯s hands! Once this heaven ritual tower appeared, not only would it suppress his cultivation, it would alsopletely suppress his demonic technique! Simply ¡­ He would be infuriated to death! Otherwise, he would have crushed this hateful little b * tch to death with one palm. ¡°Enough! You guys can leave.¡± Yao Haiming sighed in anger. brother Haiming, this girl is so annoying! Xu Wanjiang could not do it himself, but he was not willing to let Bai Ye go! ¡°Shut up. The final round of the pillpetition ising. I¡¯ll discuss this matter with the priest n.¡± Yao Haiming said. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Only then did Bai Ye cast a cold nce at Xu Wanjiang. He turned around to take care of the four Seas Pavilion master and Xun can before leaving. Zheng xiancan and the others looked at Yao Haiming and the others, then announced that they would leave the Union and left! Such decisiveness stunned Yao Haiming and the others. ¡°You will regret this.¡± Yao Haiming said angrily. He thought that these people would stay. After all, they were released, so why wouldn¡¯t they stay? The Alchemist Association was a Holy Land that many people dreamed of. However, However, Zheng xiancan and the others left without any hesitation. ¡°Ha.¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng xiancan chuckled. This chuckle was filled with disappointment and reluctance, but it also contained more determination. When he was sent to the Holy jail and humiliated by the Xu family¡¯sckeys, he had already been bitterly disappointed in the Union. Now that he heard this, he only wanted to say, the one who will regret it will definitely be you! It¡¯s all of you here who will know to push an outstanding junior like white Night out of the Union! It¡¯s the greatest sorrow of the Union.¡±
    Chapter 947: Little Golden Dragon, where’s your master? Chapter 947: Little Golden Dragon, where¡¯s your master? After saying that, Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t want to say anything and left the hall resolutely, leaving only his old back to all the Guild members present. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the hall were stunned, but not many people cared about Zheng xiancan¡¯s words. Even though Bai Ye had disyed extraordinary alchemy skills during the level six Alchemist test, the Grand elders had been in seclusion and did not know about this. Xu daochang would not let them know either. Only a few of the current neutral elders were slightly shocked by Xu daochang¡¯s words. However, since they were led by the nose by Xu daochang, they were not very bold people. From their point of view, the Guild had nevercked alchemy geniuses. If they lost one or a few, they could rece them with an alchemypetition. It was just that too many elders had died, which was a huge blow to their vitality. Fortunately, the four Seas Pavilion was now under control. With excellent natural treasures, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to nurture a sessor elder. However, they still did not know that the four Seas Pavilion was already ¡¯empty¡¯, and the alchemypetition this time would not be under the control of the Union! ¡­¡­ ye ¡®er, what are you doing? ¡°the four Seas Pavilion master was very worried about Bai Ye, because thetter had been shaken by the array formation wave in the conference hall until he vomited blood.
    aunt Xun, don¡¯t worry. I have a good recovery ability. I¡¯m fine now. Bai Ye¡¯s physique was extraordinary, and it was no problem for him to recover from that small injury. ¡°I¡¯ll give miss Bai a diagnosis.¡± Peng Chun, who had followed them, volunteered. In order to reassure them, Bai Ye let him be. ¡°How is it?¡± Elder Lu and the others who had followed up saw this and asked with concern. it¡¯s really strange. He actually recovered! yes! Peng Chun replied in shock. He did another diagnosis in disbelief, but the result was the same. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly in case something else happens. Elder Lu was afraid. Everyone agreed with him. After all, the current Guild was no longer the Guild of the past. As the news of Zheng xiancan and the others leaving the Guild spread, some of the young disciples of the Guild who had received their favor came to send them off. Some even wanted to leave the Guild and leave with White Night and the others. However, they were all persuaded by Zheng xiancan. After all, the Union had its own way of nurturing young disciples. In addition, the Xu family had already suffered a heavy blow, and their control over the Union would be reduced in the future, so there was no harm in staying in the Union. ¡°Go back, all of you,¡± After Zheng xiancan walked out of the Union¡¯s Gate, he, along with the four Seas Pavilion master and the others, took a deep look at the entire pill tower. Vice President Wan Wan! the young disciples of the Union, led by He Bing, knelt down and bid farewell reluctantly. Many deacons and apprentices also came out to bid farewell. As the Vice President, Zheng xiancan¡¯s prestige and poprity in the Guild were fully disyed at this moment. Such arge scale farewell scene shocked Yao Haiming and the others. However, the powerful cultivators of the sacrifice n were already ¡°watching covetously¡± from the side, and had attracted many onlookers. If they stepped out to suppress them, it would only make things worse, so they could only pretend that they did not know. ¡­¡­ ¡°Do you still want to watch?¡± Apanying the four Seas Pavilion leader, Bai Ye asked the God seeking pill telepathically. But the divine pill didn¡¯t react at all? This made Bai Ye subconsciously enter the immortal realm to see what the divine pill was like, but he did not expect ¡­ ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­¡± The nineher Demon Sword in the immortal realm was shining with golden light. Bai Ye could even hear the faint roars of Dragonsing from the sword!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She was no stranger to such a dragon roar!
    little gold!? White night¡¯s heart trembled! Chapter 948: Nine levels of divine defense! Chapter 948: Nine levels of divine defense! his recovery is faster than I expected. He seems to be using the connection between this sword and his existence to teleport his protective beast over. Shendan exined slowly, his tone still filled with shock. In order to facilitate the divine pill¡¯s treatment, White Night had told the divine pill about the nine tribtions of defense. Therefore, he knew that the person he had saved was actually an existence that had been swallowed by the little moon. The divine elixir knew about the small moon. That was a solid foreign world. If an ordinary person was devoured by that level of world power, there was no possibility of survival. But this person? Not only was he alive! He could even absorb the recovery energy he needed through the sword! This was not the end. And now, he was going to teleport a beast here through a sword? What kind of ability was this? the most important thing was that this person had not recovered yet, but he could do this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shendan didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew that even at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. This wasn¡¯t something that could be done with one¡¯s spatial attainments. This was probably some kind of terrifying innate divine ability.
    ¡°Roar!¡± The little Golden Dragon¡¯s reverberating voice became clearer and clearer! He was getting closer and closer. After Bai Ye impatiently got on the beast carriage, he directly entered the immortalnd. However, even after waiting for a long time, she could only hear Xiao Jin¡¯s dragon roar. don¡¯t worry. At least he¡¯s telling you that he¡¯s fine. Little Ling¡¯s small and tender ws caressed Bai Ye¡¯s face as she consoled him.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes.¡± White Night nodded. She had only thought that little gold was about toe out of the sword, and perhaps he would be able toe out of the sword as well. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Shendan heaved a sigh of relief, and his frightened little heart calmed down a little. Teleporting a living thing through space with a sword? He had thought that it was impossible. He had never heard of such a sacred art in the ancient times. ¡­¡­ Because the four Seas Pavilion head was no longer in charge of the four Seas Pavilion, they could not return to the four Seas restaurant. Originally, runfeng had already arranged a new ce to stay, but the four elders of the sacrificial n insisted on inviting Bai Ye and the others to stay at the station of the sacrificial n in pill city. It was difficult to refuse the offer of the sacrifice n, so Bai Ye did not reject it and brought the four Seas Pavilion master and the others to stay. I really have to thank you all this time. Please pass my thanks to the n leader and little Tian. After Bai Ye thanked the four old men and spoke a few more words, he returned to the independent courtyard that the four old men had arranged for them. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Pavilion master. Just call me aunt Xun like ye ¡®er.¡± At this moment, Xun die ¡®er was talking to runfeng. Zheng xiancan and the others were also there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Runfeng was embarrassed. If he had to call Xun die ¡®er aunt Xun, he might as well keep calling her Pavilion master. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change it.¡± Bai Ye said as he walked in. When everyone heard this, they all subconsciously looked at her. At this time, no one could react. ¡°Isn¡¯t aunt Xun re-establishing the four Seas Pavilion? He even said that the four Seas Pavilion was to be handed over to me to inherit. Why? Are you going back on your word?¡± Bai Ye asked with a faint smile. ¡°Die ¡®er, you want to reopen the four Seas Pavilion?¡± Zheng xiancan and the others were all shocked, but they quickly understood the meaning and also apuded. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to ye ¡®er¡¯s nonsense. I just want to win over the resources I¡¯ve been managing over the years. I didn¡¯t say anything about reopening the four Seas court. There will only be one four Seas court, and I will never reopen it again.¡± Xun die ¡®er shook her head and said.
    After she went to The Alchemist Association this time, her heart was as calm as water. In addition, she didn¡¯t have any wishes. After she finished arranging the matters at hand, she wanted to find a ce to retire and wait for death. Chapter 949: 949! heaven mending Pavilion! Chapter 949! heaven mending Pavilion! ¡°Of course it¡¯s not really called the four Seas Pavilion. I¡¯ve even thought of a name, it¡¯ll be called the heaven mending Pavilion. Aunt Xun, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Now that senior Zheng and the others are here, if we work together and take advantage of the situation, we¡¯ll definitely be able to create an existence that¡¯s not weaker than the Union.¡± White Night said. After she finished speaking, everyone in the room fell silent and looked at her in silence. However, Bai Ye straightened the smile on his face, his dark eyes looking back at the crowd. He said word by word, ¡°do you all think that after leaving the Union like this, we will have to hide our names or rely on the priest n and continue like this?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this! I don¡¯t think so. Aunt Xun has subordinate resources. Now, with the addition of senior Zheng, two Pengs, as well as senior Zhang and senior Lu, we have top resources. ¡°If you believe in my potential, then I¡¯m here to ask you to help me. Help me create a future that won¡¯t be weaker than The Alchemist Association or the divine beast mountain! The WAN Shen sect!¡± After Bai Ye said that, he bowed deeply to everyone present. Although she had only thought of this idea three days ago, the more she thought about it, the more feasible it seemed! Moreover, she had thought about it. In the future, when she wanted to tten Wan Shen sect and divine beast mountain, she couldn¡¯t do it alone. She needed a force!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And The Alchemist Association seeking death just happened to give her a perfect condition to establish a force. The four Seas Pavilion had fallen apart, and aunt Xun was in control of the first-hand subordinate resources. The Union had chilled the hearts of Zheng xiancan and the others and sent her a group of outstanding leaders! Why didn¡¯t she take advantage of such a good opportunity?
    ¡°Good, good Yingluo.¡± Xun die ¡®er praised him softly. She had not expected Bai Ye to have such great ambitions! She had originally thought that this little girl only wanted to save that boy, and everything else was fleeting. There was nothing wrong with this. After all, for a woman, finding someone who loved her was enough. But now, she realized that she was wrong! This girl not only had the heart of a young girl, but she also had a heart of ambition that was not inferior to any man! Not only was she talented, but she was also bold, broad-minded, and scheming! Her vision was not inferior to her father¡¯s! ¡°Alright!¡± At this moment, Zheng xiancan, Peng Chun, Peng Xia, Zhang Chun, and Lu Feng were all convinced by the spirit that Bai Ye exuded! Coupled with the fact that they had umted a lot of energy in the Guild, they agreed immediately. The embryonic form of the heaven mending Pavilion was so easily created! Its arrival was so natural, and its rapid growthter even exceeded the expectations of those present. ¡­¡­ Five dayster. The final round of the alchemy contest was imminent! The one hundred outstanding alchemists decided by the seapetition wouldpete for the final rankingpetition with the twelve seed contestants of the major forces. For such a grand event that took ce once in a hundred years, not only would The Alchemist Association¡¯s elders and Grand elders attend, but the leaders of the major forces and chief alchemists would also attend. Therefore, even before the finals began, the first alchemy stage of the city of dan, where the finals were held, was already full. The scene was bustling with noise and excitement, waiting for the finale to appear. ¡°Quickly look! It was Wan Shen sect¡¯s camp, led by the sect master of Wan Shen sect! Isn¡¯t the person beside him Miss Wan chenyao, who is said to be dead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that she was injured by the legendary White Night! And this time, this Bai Ye had transformed into the sacrificial n¡¯s Holy daughter and was also here to participate in the alchemy contest! This is going to be a good show.¡± ¡°Tsk! Not only that, it was said that the number one person of the younger generation in the Union who had juste out of seclusion, the grandson of the previous generation¡¯s great elder, the medicine genius, had already broken through to a level Seven Alchemist! He even said that he wanted topete with Bai Ye in terms of pill techniques!¡± Chapter 950: ! coquettish entrance! Chapter 950: ! coquettish entrance! As soon as the WAN Shen sect entered the arena, it meant that all the major forces would be on the stage, which naturally led to an uproar and heated discussion. ¡°Yao ¡®er, you heard everything. Do you know what to do?¡± Wan qintian asked in a deep voice as he sat down. Wan chenyao nodded and replied, ¡± don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll help the medicine genius when necessary. I¡¯ll definitely stomp this Bai Ye to death! I won¡¯t let her rise to power in this alchemy contest.¡± it depends on the situation. I heard that the medicine genius is very proud. Don¡¯t make him feel bad. What I mean is to marry you to the medicine genius and we will have a marriage alliance with the Union. Wan qintian made the arrangements. father, I¡¯m sorry. Wan chenyao¡¯s face darkened. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the medicine genius she had met more than a decade ago. He was a handsome man, but he didn¡¯t seem to have her in his eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± A beast¡¯s roar came from the sky, interrupting Wan chenyao¡¯s thoughts. Immediately after! ¡°The beast God mountain¡¯s beast God actually came in person! This time, it wasn¡¯t just the Vice-God, but the beast-recognizing God Himself! Quickly look, quickly!¡± ¡°W-what? The arrival of the beast God! Quickly let me see-¡±
    The beast God ck Qilin rarely appeared in the mortal world. It was said that he had been cultivating in seclusion in the beast ancestor temple, and his realm had reached an unfathomable level, close to that of a heavenly God. It had never appeared in the previous alchemypetitions, but it had appeared this time! As such, the moment it appeared, it immediately caused amotion, and everyone fought to see the beast God¡¯s true appearance. Even though it had a bad battle outside the exit of the small moon, it did not affect the sensational effect.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Quickly look! The two Saint Masters MoU Chan and MoU Hu of Buzhou Mountain, as well as the little Saint Alchemist of Buzhou Mountain-MoU Hu, had alsoe! Look, a level 7 Saint Alchemist who¡¯s not even a hundred years old, look ¡­¡± ¡°Where? Get out of my way, MoU Jie is my Prince Charming, don¡¯t block me from looking at him!¡± ¡°Your Grandpa! MoU Jie is my Prince Charming, get lost!¡± The alchemists of Buzhou Mountain were extraordinary, even though they were not as strong as the Union. However, there was a peerless talent in refining medicine in this generation of Mount Buzhou-MoU Yu. Not only was he handsome, but he also had a demonic talent in refining medicine. He was already a half-step to Level Seven Alchemist, which was why he was called a Little Saint Alchemist. The key was that he was young! Compared to The Alchemist genius of the Union, he was a full twenty years younger. The Alchemist was exactly a hundred years old and was considered the oldest among the participants this year. As these three great forces made their appearance, the entire Alchemist Association¡¯s team also arrived at the scene! ¡°The medicine genius is here! The elders, Grand elders, and other alchemy experts of the Guild had alle! I see that the number of Grand elders this time is more than in previous years.¡± ¡°This is a must! Don¡¯t forget, when pillpetitions reached the end, there would always be a segment where the participating members would challenge famous alchemists. There were many geniuses participating in this year¡¯s alchemy contest. If there weren¡¯t more Grand elders, what would they do if their reputation was destroyed? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Not bad! It seems that this alchemy contest is really attractive. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t hesitate and sold everything to get an entrance ticket. Otherwise, I would have missed it. ¡± Because of the internal strife in The Alchemist Association, four elders ¡°ran away from home.¡± Now, the deterrent force among the people was not as good as before, so they were all discussed and ridiculed. This was a rare urrence in the past! genius! Yao Haiming wanted to take the opportunity to teach the younger generation in the family, but he didn¡¯t expect ¡­ ¡°Waa-¡± A wave of surprised gasps suddenly burst out from the venue! ¡°Quickly look!¡±
    Chapter 951: The arrival of a powerful backer! Chapter 951: The arrival of a powerful backer! At this moment, everyone saw a red muslin pnquin falling from the sky! It was apanied by waves of heavenly flowers falling from the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A string of ancient songs of sacrifice was still being sung at this moment. The Grand and majestic music, as well as the sky mending snake¡¯s illusionary figure that suddenly shed across the sky, were all breathtaking at this moment! It shocked everyone present. The sacrifice n that White Night represented suppressed The Alchemist Association¡¯s people in an extremely ostentatious manner at this time, making an extremely coquettish appearance.N?v(el)B\\jnn This wasn¡¯t the end! When the red muslin sedan of the sacrifice n arrived in front of The Alchemist Association¡¯s camp, a clear voice resounded throughout the entire venue. senior Xu Wanjiang, junior Bai Ye will definitely seek your guidance in alchemy during the alchemypetition. I wonder if you would grant me some guidance? ¡± The moment he said that! Everyone was in an uproar! ¡°!¡± Xu Wanjiang suddenly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. How could he not agree to this? Unless he admitted that his alchemy skills were inferior to White night¡¯s.
    But how was that possible? ¡°As you wish.¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s face darkened as he replied, but he was sneering in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that Bai Ye would challenge her. After all, he was a famous peak seventh level Saint master. Now, he had even stepped into the ranks of eighth grade Supreme Masters. He would be an eighth-grade Supreme Alchemist sooner orter! How could he lose to a mere sixth-grade Alchemist? Even if this little girl was hiding her strength and was at most a half-step Level Seven Saint apothecary, he would definitely not lose. At this moment, Xu Wanjiang had already thought it through. Since Bai Ye was so arrogant, he still wanted to humiliate him in public? Then, he might as well give her a shock during the process of the two of them refining pills! It made her Dao heart unstable! At that time, if he did something, he couldpletely make her die on the spot from Qi deviation. ¡°Great. Just you wait.¡± As soon as Bai Ye finished speaking, the red muslin sedan flew into the exclusive VIP seats of the sacrificial n. The four Seas Pavilion master and the others began to object to Bai Ye¡¯s actions. They had all been shocked just now! He almost objected on the spot. However, White Night insisted on his opinion and was not moved at all. ¡°Holy daughter, this Xu Wanjiang¡¯s demonic technique is very evil. You¡¯re really too arrogant. Back then, if it weren¡¯t for the secret technique of the sacrifice race, we wouldn¡¯t have been his opponent at all.¡± Even Ji Yu couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°That¡¯s right, and for some reason, his mo skills seemed to be unstable. That¡¯s why you were able to use the heaven worshiping tower to restrain his demonic technique. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say now.¡± The curse also said in a deep voice. The other two elders also nodded, feeling that Bai Ye¡¯s actions were too impulsive. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, and I¡¯m not going to fight him face to face. It¡¯s just apetition of alchemy skills.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression turned serious when she heard this. She had wanted to kill Xu Wanjiang with the heaven worshipping tower to avenge elder Peng, who had protected aunt Xun. Now, it seemed that it was a little different from what she had expected. However, she was not afraid. I hereby announce that the first round of the alchemy contest has begun! At this time, after the system of the final was read out, the current Acting Vice President Lin Haisheng announced the official start of the final. However- ¡°Hold on.¡± At this moment, an ethereal voice was heard. this old man rushed and finally made it to the final of the alchemy contest. Hahaha, Yingluo. As soon as he finished speaking, a celestial-like figure appeared in the sky above the first alchemy tform!
    Chapter 952: You must get it, little nine urged Chapter 952: You must get it, little nine urged As soon as this person appeared, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s face changed! Many of the people in the Union¡¯s seating area had already stood up and eximed, ¡± Grand Elder Qing! It¡¯s Grand Elder Qing! ¡°Greetings, elder Qing tai!¡± The current elders of the Guild all greeted him, and including Yao Haiming, the ten previous alchemists of the Guild all stood up to greet him. It was because elder Qing tai, who had gone missing, was now a confirmed eighth-grade Supreme Alchemist! There were only two level eight alchemists in The Alchemist Union. One was elder Qing tai, and the other was the current president. Therefore, when elder Qing tai appeared, not only did the people of the Union greet him, but the chief alchemists and leaders of the other major forces also greeted him. ¡°Alright, no need to be polite. Sit down.¡± Grand Elder Qing stroked her long beard as she spoke. However, when her eyes swept past the sacrificial n camp, she clearly paused for a moment. ¡°Brother Qing,e over and sit.¡± Yao Haiming invited. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go sit with die ¡®er.¡± Grand Elder Qing said indifferently and flew towards the sacrificial n camp. Such an action was not only a p to Yao Haiming¡¯s face, it was also a p to the Guild¡¯s face. Just now, Bai Ye had just issued a letter of challenge, and in the blink of an eye, the Union¡¯s Supreme Alchemist went to her side! What did this mean? Those who were familiar with the Guild¡¯s internal strife all had a faint guess in their hearts.
    die ¡®er, you¡¯re so silly! Grand Elder Qing immediately noticed that something was wrong with Xun die¡¯ er the moment he sat down. When he cupped his hands to check, his old eyes turned red! ¡°Who did this!¡± Elder Qing Tai¡¯s voice was hoarse. He had only been trapped for a short period of time. Why had he changed so much the moment he came out? Something big must have happened, something he didn¡¯t know about. At that moment, Lin Haisheng announced that the final round of the alchemy contest had begun. This was to draw everyone¡¯s attention away from Grand Elder Qing. I, Bai Ye, pay my respects to senior Qing. I¡¯ll go and participate in the finals first. I¡¯ll listen to your teachingster. Bai Ye stood up and paid his respects to elder Qing tai before he left for thepetition. This time¡¯s alchemypetition, she must take first ce! Because she must get the spatial stone, little nine thought. ¡°Go on.¡± Even though this was the first time elder Qing tai had met Bai Ye, he knew of his name. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to care about anything else. He only wanted to know what had happened recently! Why was the girl he valued the mostpletely crippled? At the same time. Bai Ye and the remaining hundred or so young alchemists had already ascended the pill refining stage together. The judges for the first round of the final match were an elder of the Union and MoU Qiu of Buzhou Mountain.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om And these two forces were not on good terms with White Night! In reality, other than the present sacrifice n, she did not have a good rtionship with any of the major powers in the South of Taiyin. As a result, White Night was ced in a very bad position, as expected! ¡°White Night, you¡¯re going to get it this time!¡± Wan chenyaoughed gloatingly when she saw Bai Ye being sandwiched between MoU Jie and Yao Tian. ¡°Do you want to be killed by the fire breath again? I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡± Bai Ye nced at Wan chenyao and wondered why the little b * tch was so hard to kill these days. f * ck you! Wan chenyao¡¯s face changed. Her anger was not as strong as Bai Ye¡¯s, and she was almost crushed to death in public. This was definitely her most humiliating battle record. ¡°Silence!¡± MoU Yu¡¯s stern voice interrupted this tit-for-tat exchange, but his eyes were slightly gloomy as he swept his gaze towards the calm andposed White Night! Then- Chapter 953: Beast God mountain’s trump card! Chapter 953: Beast God mountain¡¯s trump card! ¡°Since ancient times, those who show off their abilities have not lived long.¡± After MoU Yu warned him, he announced the start of the final round. He did not even look at Bai Ye. In his opinion, this girl was too sharp and she would definitely die in the alchemypetition. Not only had she offended the beast God mountain and Wan Shen sect, but she had also turned against the Union. Buzhou Mountain could just sit back and watch her die. So what if there was a sacrifice? How could a racepete with the forces of the world? That was impossible. Therefore, in MoU Yu¡¯s eyes, White Night was a dead man who did not need much attention. This was also what he taught MoU Yu. However, MoU Yu could not help but notice White Night from the beginning of thepetition. It was because she was beautiful, and he was a yboy. it¡¯s a pity that I killed Junior Brother Zhou. Otherwise, with such a beauty and a new widow, it would be a great opportunity. MoU Hong sighed and closed his eyes in preparation for pill refinement. At this moment, Bai Ye had roughly scanned everyone present. ¡°What?¡± However, Bai Ye¡¯s attention was quickly attracted by a young man. Don¡¯t misunderstand, it wasn¡¯t because he was good-looking. After all, in Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, the most good-looking man was definitely Yu jiuzhong.
    Just as Shiroya was paying attention to the other party! ¡°Swish!¡± The man raised his eyes and met Bai Ye¡¯s gaze. There was a wild and fierce aura that immediately gushed out from the other party¡¯s eyes and rolled towards Bai Ye! ¡°It¡¯s definitely a beast!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes blinked, and he suppressed the other party¡¯s fierce aura. He could also tell that this person was not a human, but a beast. He was definitely a participant representing the beast God mountain. However, the representatives of the beast God mountain were the bi Fang and the eight-wed Fire Phoenix. Who was this person? Why are you so secretive? ¡°It seems that the beast God mountain is determined to get the spatial stone.¡± Bai Ye secretly became alert for a moment, before starting to recuperate and prepare to start refining pills. At this moment, everyone was already doing their best at pill refinement. After all, the time limit for the first round of the finals was very short, only the time it takes to burn an incense stick. However, the participants were required to refine a fourth-grade jaded skin pill within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Furthermore, only one set of alchemy materials was allocated to the participants, and the medicinal cauldrons had to be provided on the spot by the Union. This required The Alchemist to not only have the ability to form pills at lightning speed, but also have a 100% sess rate! Therefore, in this first round of the finals, nearly half of the people would definitely be eliminated! Even a level-five Alchemist would be finished if he wasn¡¯t skilled enough. bang! Bang! Bang! With the sound of a few cauldrons exploding, there was already a level five Alchemist who could only leave regretfully because he was too nervous and had destroyed his alchemy materials. ¡°Quickly look! MoU li, Bai Ye and Yao Tian actually started to refine pills at the same time?¡± The crowd, who were anxiously waiting for the three¡¯s amazing performance, suddenly discovered to their surprise that the three of them had chosen to attack at the same time. This undoubtedly ignited the atmosphere of the onlookers! Everyone was certain that they had made an appointment to show off their pill techniques! However, when Bai Ye ignited the fire into the medicinal cauldron ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t use this cauldron.¡± However, the divine elixir realm expert issued a warning. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened, but she did not discover any problems with the medicinal cauldron. After all, this was prepared by the organizers. She and the Union were at odds first, so she had already checked the medicinal cauldron. ¡°Listen to me,¡± The divine pill insisted. He had an innate keen insight into medicinal cauldrons, Fire Seeds, and medicinal herbs. ¡°Bang!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Bai Ye smacked the medicinal cauldron up on the spot and smashed it towards Yao Tian! ¡°!£¿¡± Everyone was stunned. Was he trying to stir up trouble?
    Chapter 954: I’m just bullying you! Chapter 954: I¡¯m just bullying you! ¡°!¡± Yao Tian was also shocked. He instinctively created a small world of mes to defend against Bai Ye¡¯s surprise attack! However- ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a change of medicinal cauldron.¡± Bai Ye, who had made a big scene, at this moment of daggers drawn, retracted his aura and changed the medicinal cauldron. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Yao tiancai, who was ready to fight, and the adjudicator elder of the Union, who was about to take action, all felt like they had been fooled. But what about White Night? She had already sat down again and started to refine the medicine. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who had caused trouble and that she hadn¡¯t done anything. ¡°You, you bastard, you!¡± Yao Tian was also speechless. He had been ¡°teased ¡°, and in the end, the other party left after teasing him, not giving him a chance to act up! At the same time.
    you better take a look! the Guild elder who had reacted was about to lose his temper and Chase White Night off the stage! He could have been expelled from the alchemy contest for causing trouble in public.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, she did not wait for him to finish. it¡¯s better to change to a medicinal cauldron. The Union can¡¯t justy their hands on their own disciples ¡®medicinal cauldrons. Bai Ye raised his voice and sighed. This wasn¡¯t the end! She even smiled as she looked at the Guild¡¯s judging elder who had already arrived in front of her and said, ¡°senior, thepetition rules don¡¯t state that you can¡¯t exchange medicinal cauldrons with others, right? I didn¡¯t hinder others from refining pills, did I? Then I can continue to refine pills, right?¡± Three, I guess. The judgment elder, who was about to explode, was speechless. ¡°Since senior also thinks that there¡¯s no problem, then I¡¯ll continue refining pills. Please don¡¯t ruin my pill refining process. This is only one set of medicinal ingredients, please don¡¯t use your position to take revenge for private matters.¡± Although Bai Ye was speaking, her hands were not idle at all. She had already started refining pills. you¡¯re so arrogant! the elder of the Guild was so angry that he almost vomited blood! However, Bai Ye was right, she really did not vite the rules of thepetition, so he really could not do anything to her! Especially at this moment, he kept feeling a cold knife-like gaze from the sacrificial n, which kept cutting at his body. This made him even more afraid to act rashly. All the elders of the Union had dark expressions on their faces, but they couldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. After all, this was a ¡± small matter ¡°. They weren¡¯t some small force, so it would be too petty of them to be so persistent over such a small matter. It would also give people the wrong impression that there was really something wrong with the medicinal cauldron. ¡°This girl is too infuriating! I¡¯m a dignified Guild, how could I possibly tamper with the medicinal cauldron? as the ancient saying goes,¡¯only viins and women are difficult to raise¡¯, I¡¯m not worthy of it!¡± One of the Grand elders of the Union was also so angry that his liver hurt. ¡°Let her be!¡± Yao Haiming¡¯s face was also very dark. He was also shocked just now. He thought that this d * mn girl really didn¡¯t care about anything and wanted to beat up his great-grandson. He was even nning to suppress her! After all, although his great-grandson¡¯s cultivation was not weaker than this wretched girl¡¯s on the surface, this girl had the precious treasure of the sacrificial n on her. She was really very strange! The result: ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Everyone in the Guild felt like they had been yed, yet they still had to maintain their smiles. This was really infuriating! pfft-¡± when Xun die ¡®er saw this, she could not help butugh. Zheng xiancan and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh. They were all happy to see the Union suffer. Elder Qing tai, who had just learned the general truth, also looked a little better.
    However, no one noticed that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s mouth had a sinister smile. Chapter 955: Scared me to death! Chapter 955: Scared me to death! ¡°This little girl is a Living Treasure. She is also very bold, just like you when you were young, bothwless.¡± Elder Qing tai could not help but sigh as she looked at Bai Ye with a kind gaze. When Xun die ¡®er heard this, she knew that this elder who had loved her since she was young had also misunderstood Bai Ye¡¯s background. She had wanted to exin a few words, but she was worried that Bai Ye would not be protected because of this. Thinking of this, she fell silent. She was already crippled. If possible, she hoped that Grand Elder Qing could protect this little girl like how she had protected her when she was young. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this time, the scene burst into an uproar, because the aggrieved Yao Tian had no ce to release his pent-up anger, and now he had already disyed extraordinary alchemy skills. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Neb walk palm!¡± His palm was like a Neb, sending nine mes inyers. Slowly, I¡¯m finally going to refine a divine pill!¡± This is the highest level alchemy technique of the Union-divine pill technique!¡± ¡°Not bad! It was said that in ancient times, the ancestors of the Union had used the Neb walk palm to experience seven times seven times seven times seven times seven times more! It took me a total of 49 days to refine that divine pill that¡¯s still at the top of the pill tower!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to witness such amazing alchemy skills in the first round of the finals. This is great.¡± The crowd was extremely excited, especially the spectating alchemists. They wanted to record everything they saw with their recording crystals. Unfortunately, the rules forbade the use of recording crystals in the arena, so he could only rely on rote memorization. Inparison, Bai Ye, who was steadily refining pills, was obviously not worth watching. Even if her alchemy technique was as smooth as the clouds, it was not as brilliant as a medicinal genius who could turn mes into a cloud of stars. She was beautiful and had a background story. MoU Hu of Buzhou Mountain obviously didn¡¯t want topete with the medicine genius. This made the medicine genius instantly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Many female alchemists in thepetition were somewhat distracted by this and were attracted by the medicine genius with a dignified appearance. ¡°This is the man I, Wan chenyao, will marry in the future.¡± On the other side, Wan chenyao was also ted and satisfied with her father¡¯s marriage arrangement. Who would have thought ¡­ Just as everyone was marveling at the medicinal genius¡¯s skill! ¡°Bang!¡± The medicine genius¡¯s cauldron had exploded! ¡°Bang!¡± At the same time, Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron also exploded! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The scene immediately exploded into mes with the two of them at the center. The audience was dumbfounded, and no one knew what was happening. ¡°!¡±In the immortal realm, Shendan and little Ling were breaking out in cold sweat for Bai Ye! Just now, the divine pill had reminded White Night that this medicinal cauldron also had a problem. However, his voice had just fallen when the medicinal cauldron exploded! This time ¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen dan, Xiao Ling, and the spectators outside all thought that Bai Ye was finished. Even the medicine genius was finished. Their two cauldrons would probably be destroyed. After all, this medicinal cauldron had exploded too violently and waspletely shattered! The cauldron of spirit herb essence inside would definitely be destroyed. However- ¡°The heavens! That White Night has ascended to the heavens!¡± White Night, who was at the center of the explosion, was sent floating in the air as the aftershock of the explosion spread. ¡°Quickly look! A spiritual Pearl! She used the energy scattered by the spiritual Pearl to temporarily hold the essence of the spiritual medicine in ce of the medicinal cauldron! It doesn¡¯t seem like any of the medicinal aura came out!¡± ¡°How is this possible? I can smell a wisp of spirit medicine. It must be leaking! It¡¯s a pity that even if this cauldron of medicine is protected, it¡¯s destined to not be a good pill.¡± Many spectators felt sorry for him, but someone found that something was wrong. Chapter 956: Who’s first? Chapter 956: Who¡¯s first? ¡°No, no, no! It was wrong! This wasn¡¯t hers, it was the drug lord who released it! The source of this medicinal aura is from the medicine God¡¯s side!¡± There were many onlookers at the scene, and there were also quite a number of expert alchemists. The crowd very quickly caught that this wisp of medicinal breath was not emitted from Bai Ye¡¯s hand, but from The Alchemist beside her! Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from Bai Ye to Yao Tian, and they were stunned! Becausepared to Bai Ye¡¯s stunning charm, the current disheveled Yao Tian was clearly too unsightly. Especially whenpared to his previous imposing appearance and high-spirited spirit, this medicine genius, who was wearing a wrinkled Alchemist¡¯s long robe and had messy hair, was simply disdainful. the medicine genius has also saved quite a number of spiritual medicine essence, but his ability to adapt at thest minute is clearly not as good as that Bai Ye. Looks like he has used too many good medicinal cauldrons and rarely encounters such a situation. MoU Chan sighed. that¡¯s right. Looks like if this White Night doesn¡¯t die, his future in the path of alchemy can¡¯t be underestimated. Buzhou Mountain¡¯s vice sect leader Zhou ru Chang gave a fair evaluation. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Tai, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist giving her a hand. After all, there are too few juniors who are truly talented in refining medicine.¡± MoU Chan said. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhou ru Chang was silent and did not speak, but he looked into Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, clearly in deep thought. ¡­¡­ ¡°Time¡¯s Up!¡± Not long after, the time it took for an incense stick to burn was up, and the first round of the finals was over. Those who had formed their pills would be able to enter the next round ofpetition. Those who had not formed their pills or were just halfway through could only leave with regret. As the final ranking was based on a cumtive system, the pills formed in thispetition would be sent to the arbitration team jointly selected by the various forces for an excellent evaluation. In order to avoid adding points to their rtionship, all the pills would have their Alchemist¡¯s aura wiped away and sent to the selection round to ensure fairness and fairness. The assessment would take some time, so the participants could leave first. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The four Seas Pavilion master asked with concern the moment Bai Ye returned, even though Bai Ye did not look like he was in any trouble at all. Of course, Bai Ye was fine. However, Peng Chun checked her pulse as usual to make sure that she was really fine. Only then did everyone feel at ease. However, elder Qing tai was not around. He had gone to supervise the judging process. With him there, no one would be worried. Fifteen minutester, the rankings for the first round of the finals were out. first ce, third young master Qi. You¡¯ve sessfully refined 10 pills. The color of the pills is excellent. You¡¯ve gotten a full score. ¡°Second ce, White Night, ten pills formed, the color is excellent, also a full score. The first and second ce were originally on par, but Bai Ye¡¯s pill refinement was a little too intense, so he was forced to take second ce.¡± third ce, medicine genius, nine pills formed, beautiful appearance, nine points. fourth ce, MoU Kuang, ten sessful pills of good quality butcking in heat control, 8.8 points. Lao Ai. The one who announced the rankings was a rigid individual cultivation pharmacist. He recited it emotionlessly, ignoring the crowd¡¯s heated discussions. He only cared about finishing his recital. In the end, only a total of 58 alchemists who could participate in the second round of the finals remained. Basically, half of them were eliminated. ¡°White night¡¯s cauldron exploded, but he can still refine superior medicinal pills, shouldn¡¯t he be ranked near the top? How could she be given the second ce? I¡¯m not convinced!¡± ¡°Come on, we don¡¯t even know who¡¯s in the top ranks, so we¡¯re all judging heroes by the quality of their pills. However, who was this third young master Qi? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± There was a lot of discussion at the scene, but Bai Ye¡¯s gaze was fixed on third young master Qi, who had won first ce. This person was none other than the beast! Chapter 957: Bandit White Night, I’m here to Rob you! Chapter 957: Bandit White Night, I¡¯m here to Rob you! The second round of the finals began right after the results of the first round were announced. MoU Chan and an itinerant cultivator apothecary would be the judges for this round. It was probably because the Guild had suffered a loss in the first round. This time, Yao Tian stayed far away from Bai Ye. MoU Jie was not by her side, and Wan chenyao was also far away. ¡°This round¡¯s participants can use their own medicinal cauldrons or the medicinal cauldrons prepared by the organizers. The time it takes to refine the pill is three incense sticks. The organizer doesn¡¯t allocate any refining materials, so you can borrow the medicine from the other alchemists.¡± After MoU Chan gave a simple exnation of thepetition system, he announced the start of thepetition. The rules for this segment seemed to be less strict than the first segment, but that was not the case. This was because the bone forging pill required the main ingredient-poisonous Phoenix grass, which was extremely difficult to find! It was also extremely difficult to preserve. It was impossible for alchemists who were short of money or had insufficient storage to collect this kind of medicinal material. So the ¡± borrow ¡± in thispetition was actually to encourage The Alchemist to ¡± snatch ¡°! How? They had to snatch it under the premise that they couldn¡¯t vite thepetition rules! no wonder the medicine God, MoU Hu, and Wan chenyao were all taken away by me. They were afraid that I would snatch their medicine. Bai Ye was puzzled, because she really did not have the poisonous Phoenix grass. It wasn¡¯t that her Treasury wasn¡¯t rich, but it was too rich! Basically, they were all spirit herbs of level six and above, or the main spirit herbs for healing and restoring Mystic Qi.
    She had never needed this bone refining pill. Once her bloodline advanced, she could temper her entire body. Why would she need to specially refine her body and bones? This was great. No main medicine! Bai Ye looked at the two alchemists beside him. Thetter two immediately shivered under her gaze and revealed pleading looks. ¡°Are you forcing me to bully the weak?¡± Bai Ye felt that he still had some moral integrity, and he would not bully the weak unless it was absolutely necessary. However, after looking around, she realized that the people around her were all weak. Some of them were even fresh little Pampers. ¡°He¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose!¡± Bai Ye looked into the distance gloomily. The person closest to her was still third young master Qi, but he was also ten people away, and they were in the same row! And not on the opposite side. ¡°It can¡¯t be that this girl doesn¡¯t have the poisonous Phoenix grass, right?¡± Elder Qing tai could see the truth from Bai Ye¡¯s sneaky look. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± The four Seas Pavilion master also did not expect that Bai Ye really did not have the poisonous Phoenix grass. If he had known that this girl was so poor, he would have given her a spiritual medicine storehouse. ¡°The organizers are also sinister, cing the weak by miss Bai¡¯s side, but she¡¯s so upright! How can you have the nerve to do it?¡± Peng Chun said indignantly. pfft-¡± runfeng spat out a mouthful of tea on the spot. This girl is upright? Why didn¡¯t he notice Yingluo? The four Seas Pavilion master could not help butugh, but Zheng xiancan and the others all nodded in agreement! She couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. It seemed that thispetition was going to destroy the little girl¡¯s upright image. And the result? ¡°Third master Qi, give me a poisonous Phoenix grass!¡± Bai Ye, who was at his wit¡¯s end, stood up and called out to third young master Qi, who had just finished recuperating and was ready to refine pills. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The other party¡¯s answer was also firm and decisive. ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not?¡± However, Bai Ye demanded, with a look that said ¡®I won¡¯t be polite if you don¡¯t give it to me¡¯. That undisguised look of robbery also stunned everyone at the scene. Is there such a stupid way to ¡®borrow¡¯ medicine? It would be strange if they would give it to you like this. They were not rted to each other, so why would they pull an opponent into the finals? Unless they were stupid! However, at this moment- ¡°Bastard!¡± Yao Tian suddenly exploded and cursed. This Kasayan/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What was going on?
    Chapter 958: Infuriated to death! Perfect! Chapter 958: Infuriated to death! Perfect! Everyone turned toward the source of the sound and was shocked to see that the cauldron that Yao tiancai had just taken out was flying toward third young master Qi at an incredible speed! ¡°What the hell happened? The medicinal cauldron flew up by itself?¡± The onlookers were dumbfounded, mainly because they didn¡¯t see what external force was driving the medicinal cauldron. However, the medicinal cauldron was flying at a speed as fast as flying, and before the crowd could see clearly, it was fiercely smashing toward third young master Qi! However, at that moment ¡­ ¡°!¡± Wan chenyao, who was also watching in a daze, felt a chill on her neck. A demonic voice rang in her ear, ¡°hand over the poisonous Phoenix grass. This voice seemed to have magic and pierced through Wan chenyao¡¯s heart, making her feel dizzy. By the time she came back to her senses, she saw that she had unknowingly taken out a few stalks of poisonous Phoenix grass from her storage ring and handed them all over to Bai Ye, who was already standing in front of her. The most hateful thing was ¡­ ¡°Many thanks.¡± Bai Ye, who had obtained the poisonous Phoenix grass, even thanked her with a smile, then turned around and left leisurely.
    As for the medicine genius and third young master Qi, the medicinal cauldron that was about to smash onto third young master Qi¡¯s body had already stopped in front of him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om And all of this happened in the time it took to take one or two breaths at most. Yao Tian had just caught up to the medicinal cauldron! Third young master Qi had just stood up and activated his full body defense. Everything was over, Xuxu. ¡°Little Mao, well done!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye, who was already halfway back to his seat, wasplimenting Xiao Ling, who hadnded on her shoulder. That¡¯s right, it was Xiao Ling who had flirted with the medicine genius and almost caused him to fight with third young master Qi. And the result? ¡°This is a two-versus-one? She attracted all our attention to Yao tiancai and third young master Qi, and then she went to Rob Miss Wan?¡± ¡°It looks like it.¡± The onlookers finally understood that Bai Ye¡¯s arrogant argument with third young master Qi was all fake! Even the medicine genius¡¯s cauldron was stolen, and it was f * cking fake. The real move was that Bai Ye had personally gone into battle and robbed Wan chenyao! F * cking Yingluo Who would have thought that she could y so many tricks! However, she had to admit that it was really effective. No one knew how she had robbed Wan chenyao, and she had seeded. ¡°His Grandpa! If I had known earlier, I would have asked my mother to give me another pair of eyes. I would definitely have been able to see it. Why are you so fast?¡± One of the onlookersined gloomily. However, no matter how angry the onlookers were, they were not as angry as Yao tiancai and third young master Qi, especially Yao tiancai. This was the second time he had been teased! ¡°You, you, stop right there!¡± Yao tiancai put away the medicinal cauldron, and his fiery eyes nced at Bai Ye¡¯s back. He also shed over, blocking her path. However- ¡°Reporting to the judge, someone is holding me back from refining pills.¡± However, Bai Ye ignored him and directlyined to the judge. The medicine genius was so angry that he almost vomited blood! you let your damned Kasaya dy my pill refining. I didn¡¯tin about you, but you¡¯re still Kasaya. Yao Tian pointed at little Ling and was about to argue, but he hadn¡¯t finishedining. ¡°All of you, return to your seats,¡± MoU Chan had already made the decision to drink the medicine back. At the same time, he also gave him a warning for leaving his seat without permission, but he didn¡¯t die of anger.
    What was even more infuriating was- Chapter 959: Counterattack at the critical moment! Chapter 959: Counterattack at the critical moment! ¡°You¡¯ve left your original position without permission. If you do it again, leave the field immediately.¡± MoU Chan¡¯s verdict for Bai Ye was exactly the same as the medicine genius¡¯. This made the medicine genius, who had already been drunk back to his seat, so angry that his heart ached. Although they had also left their seats, he had been tricked into leaving his seat, while white Night had ¡± returned with a full load ¡°. This degree of grievance was no less than skipping sses. In the end, he was caught and punished to run to the field halfway through his escape. Bai Ye, on the other hand, was only punished to run to the field when he came back after having fun. b * stard, he¡¯s a b * stard! Yao Tian was angry for a long time, but he could not do anything to Bai Ye. He could only hold his breath and prepare to adjust his breathing and refine the pill. In the end, Wan chenyao, who had been robbed of all her poisonous Phoenix grass and had even asked him to lend her some medicine, was directly told to get lost! Wan chenyao¡¯s face turned red, and she almost cried. Therefore- n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Under the Furious gazes of the medicine genius, Wan chenyao, and third young master Qi, Bai Ye began to refine the elixir happily. The onlookers did not know what to say. ¡°What¡¯s the background of miss Bai¡¯s spirit pet? how did ite out before? I didn¡¯t even notice it!¡± Peng Chun was stunned by what Bai Ye had done, and only now did hee back to his senses and ask. ¡°Her spiritual pet is not simple, but her speed and spiritual power are even more extraordinary.¡± Grand Elder Qing¡¯s voice was low, and there was a hint of excitement in her old voice. Emperor-level cultivation, Saint-level spiritual power and speed. No wonder Qianqian could defeat the Xu family. Other people might not have seen it clearly, but who was Grand Elder Qing? He had the highest cultivation level among the onlookers! She was the existence with the most impressive attainment in mental power. He had long since understood that White night¡¯s surprise attack just now was all her true ability. The speed at which she was in front of Wan chenyao in a sh! He didn¡¯t use spatial move, it was pure physical speed! She also used her mental energy to intimidate Wan chenyao, forcing her to obediently hand over the poisonous Phoenix grass without knowing what day and night it was. good girl. It seems that she didn¡¯t provoke Xu Wanjiang because of arrogance and impulsiveness. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to leave a deep mark on the history of alchemy. Elder Qing tai was suddenly looking forward to Bai Ye¡¯s battle with Xu Wanjiang at the end of thepetition. elder Qing, you think too highly of her. This girl is just used to being arrogant. Xun die ¡®er listened to elder Qing Tai¡¯s deduction of Bai Ye. She was proud and felt that she had pushed him too high. However, she subconsciously felt that Grand Elder Qing was right. This little girl would never speak without thinking. She would always achieve what she had said. ¡°Could it be that she can really crush Xu Wanjiang in terms of alchemy? However, Xu Wanjiang was a well-known seventh-grade Alchemist at the peak. Even if ye ¡®er was indeed extraordinary, she would at most be a seventh-grade primary Alchemist. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Miss Bai is not an ordinary person,¡± Peng Chun, on the other hand, was very confident in White Night. What a joke! In the pill realm space, he had witnessed Bai Ye create many miracles. She could even kill a peak profound Sage! What¡¯s impossible about refining a level-seven elixir? In any case, Peng Chun was full of confidence in Bai Ye. He had always firmly believed that Bai Ye was not a junior, but a mysterious senior. It was just that others could not see through him. ¡­¡­ Time passed very quickly, and the time for three incense sticks to burn was almost up. Third young master Qi and the others had alreadypleted their pills, and the medicine genius was also at the end of his pill fusion. Only Bai Ye was still refining pills! He hasn¡¯t even started to fuse his core yet? ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote.¡± Xun die ¡®er used to be an Alchemist, so she knew that it would take at least half an incense stick to melt a level-five elixir. However, there was only a cup of tea¡¯s time left before the third incense stick waspletely burned out. Chapter 960: The Guild will regret this! Chapter 960: The Guild will regret this! ¡°Quickly look! Bai Ye was condensing his core. Why did her palm technique seem a little familiar? ¡°This is a mayfly!¡± The crowd burst out in exmations at this moment. ¡°Pa!¡± Grand Elder Qing mmed the table and rose to her feet! Not only him, but all the Grand elders of The Alchemist Association stood up at this moment. Because at this moment, the core condensation palm technique that Bai Ye disyed was ¡­ ¡°Star Cloud calms the universe!¡± Elder Qing tai announced the name of the palm technique that Bai Ye was using. The moment the name was announced, the crowd burst into an uproar. is this the super-fast pill-condensing technique that was created by the current president 500 years ago and evolved from the Neb walk palm?! Someone at the scene asked in surprise, but no one answered him. At this time, as long as the people present were alchemists, they were practically all fully focused, staring fixedly at Bai Ye. And the current White night¡¯s pair of white palms clearly appeared to be in an almost translucent crystalline state. ¡°Bang, bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± Every time her palm hit the medicinal cauldron provided by the organizer, the essence of the spirit herbs in the cauldron would be shaken and turned into a hazy Neb. However, after her crystal-like palm had struck him forty-nine times! ¡°Swish!¡± The essence of the spirit herbs in the cauldron quickly fused together under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. A rich pill fragrance also pounced out at this moment, assaulting everyone¡¯s nose. ¡°So fast! The pill condensation is a sess, and he¡¯s already in the process of fusing it!¡± MoU Yu¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the stage. He could not even see that his own disciple and his junior, MoU Yu, had already formed the pill. ¡°It¡¯s really the Neb Qian Ding palm! ¡°It¡¯s really a mayfly!¡± Many Grand elders in the Union murmured. No one knew better than them how strange this palm technique was. As a member of the Union, especially a direct descendant! In fact, they all had the opportunity to learn this palm technique. Before the president went into seclusion, he had spared no effort in teaching them. Even as Grand elders, they had once asked the president to teach them this palm technique. No one could fully understand it! He could master it. Because it seemed to only have forty-nine palms, but each palm had a hidden mystery, and each palm was different. If he did not have the ability to split his spiritual power into forty-nine parts, he would not have been able to use these forty-nine palms. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Once! Everyone in the Union had seen the Neb calmness palm technique as a core-forming palm technique. Only the president could use it. Even his own daughter, Xun die ¡®er, had not been able to learn the true technique and had used thisplicated palm technique. But now? White Night had hit it! ¡°Guild leader, are you back?¡± At this moment, everyone in the Guild could not help but think of this. As soon as this thought appeared, Xu Wanjiang felt ayer of white sweat on his back. The current president! Don¡¯t look at how young he was and how he didn¡¯t seem to be as qualified as the elders. His alchemy skills were outstanding! Her cultivation level was even more mysterious and unpredictable. If she had not been silent for so many years and simply disappeared in thest ten years, who in the Union would dare to bully Xun die ¡®er? It was also because he was awesome! Back then, Xun die ¡®er was able to use the divine elixir token and her status to intimidate the ck Qilin when little Taiyin spoke. It could be said that the Union¡¯s current transcendent status was not only because of the divine pills and historical heritage in the pill tower, but also because the current president was very impressive! ¡°Bang!¡± But Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron gave off a series of muffled sounds at this time. Chapter 961: Is it going to work or not! Chapter 961: Is it going to work or not! At the same time- ¡°Time¡¯s Up.¡± MoU Chan said. Bai Ye¡¯s hand also stopped at this moment, but everyone¡¯s hearts were on tenterhooks. Everyone subconsciously wanted to know whether she had formed the pill or not. Was this cauldron explosion the sound of the pill forming or the sound of the pill being destroyed? those who havepleted the pill, please present the pill to the judging panel and ask the supervising elder to wipe away the pill¡¯s aura. Then, the judging Alchemist will appraise the grade of thepleted pill. MoU Chan said. Under everyone¡¯s eager eyes, Bai Ye ced her elixir into a porcin bottle. She was too fast! It made it impossible for people to distinguish the appearance of her medicinal pills from a long distance. However, ¡°The pill is formed! It looked like the pill had been formed. He really wanted to know the grade of the pill! This is a pill congealed from the ¡®Neb calctive universe¡¯ palm technique.¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that the president can form a perfect-grade pill every time he uses this kind of pill-condensing palm technique. No one in the same grade canpare to him. ¡°Ai Ai! Why don¡¯t you hurry up? I can¡¯t wait any longer. What¡¯s the result?¡±
    The scene was filled with wails. They all wanted to know just what the situation was with this furnace of pills from White Night. However, the program was just like that, it couldn¡¯t be fast at all. At this moment, Bai Ye, who had already returned to the sacrificial n camp, was being wiped by Xun die ¡®er. Although thetter¡¯s movements were very slow, Bai Ye lowered his head and let her wipe his sweat patiently.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m sweating all over and I don¡¯t even know how to clear it.¡± Xun die ¡®er was grumbling, but in her heart, she really hoped that the youngdy would be like this every time and let her wipe her sweat after she was done refining pills. This feeling was very subtle, making her feel that she wasn¡¯t too useless, and that she could still be of some use. ¡°I was in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t have time.¡± Bai Ye replied with a smile. She was really in a hurry. Because she was a little behind in the first round and the situation in the third round was unknown, she wanted to win back one round in this round. As a result, she had spent a lot of time in the early stages of refining the essence of the spirit herbs and almost couldn¡¯t make it in time. Fortunately, elder Lu had given her many scrolls before, and there was a set of palm techniques that could speed up the formation of pills. She had only seen it once, and this time, she directly used it, afraid that she would make a mistake and destroy a furnace of pills. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. ¡°Little girl, when did you learn that palm technique?¡± Elder Qing tai, who had rushed back after the examination, immediately asked. When Zheng xiancan and the others heard this, they all sat and waited for Bai Ye¡¯s answer with bright eyes. They could not help but think, did the president manage to shake it back? ¡°I just learned it,¡± White Night said. ¡°What?¡± This time, even Xun die ¡®er was a little dumbfounded. She only found out the whole story after asking. And then- ¡°You only saw it once and you dare to use it today?¡± Xun die ¡®er did not know whether she should praise this girl for being bold or praise her for her amazingprehension. I¡¯ve only seen it once, and I¡¯ve already learned it. Grand Elder Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He felt as if his self-confidence had been hit hard, because he had also learned it before! But he didn¡¯t learn it. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Bai Ye had been focused on refining the pill earlier and did not pay much attention to the exmations at the scene. Now, seeing that everyone was looking at her as if she was a monster, she was still a little baffled. there¡¯s no Qianqian, no Qianqian. Grand Elder Qing couldn¡¯t answer this question. She was too embarrassed! Was he supposed to tell the doll that the problem was that he had not mastered it even after so many years, but the doll had mastered it in one try? ¡°This is the bottle! It was definitely this bottle! It was the cream of the bone forging pill. The pill was round and crystal clear, and the medicinal aura was deep and dense. Its entire body was like crystal marrow! It¡¯s definitely this!¡± ¡°Wait, wait, look here, there¡¯s one, two, there¡¯s a total of one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, two, one, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two, two,
    Chapter 962: Full marks, the final contest! Chapter 962: Full marks, the final contest! ¡°Eight! There are actually eightpleted pills, and every one of them is of the cream grade. I¡¯ll give ten points for the Tiangang Gu! I must add points, add points! This is the reappearance of the president¡¯s craftsmanship!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s pill was recognized at a nce and caused a huge sensation. In the end, her eight level five bone forging pills were unanimously rated as the highest score in this round! It was a pity that the second round of the finals didn¡¯t have any bonus points. The judges who wanted to add points beat their chests and stamped their feet, feeling that they had treated such a top-grade pill unfairly. With that, White Night became the well-deserved first ce in the second round of the finals! Ten points. The second ce was still third young master Qi with a high score of 9.8 points. If not for Bai Ye¡¯sst move, he would definitely be in first ce again. MoU Kuang was in second ce. Yao Tian seemed to be in a bad mood, so he was ced in fourth ce with only nine points. ¡°Currently ranked first, White Night, 20 points from exhaustion; Second ce, third young master Qi, 19:8; Third ce, MoU Yu, 18.6 points, fourth ce, Yao tiancai, 18 points.¡­¡­¡± Wan chenyao was ranked eighth! He was still in fifth ce in the previous round. It could be seen that after being robbed by Bai Ye, although she had borrowed a poisonous Royal Grass by relying on her identity as the youngdy of the WAN Shen sect, her performance was still rtively average. After all, pill refining was a meticulous process. The alchemist¡¯s state would directly affect the pill formation. Therefore, the genius apothecary and Wan chenyao now bore a deep grudge against Bai Ye.
    However, when the final round of the finals began, Yao tiancai¡¯s condition had recovered, and he was still very far away from Bai Ye. It seemed that Yao Haiming had no intention of letting Yao tiancai fight with Bai Ye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yao Haiming made a wise move. This girl has probably inherited the president¡¯s skills. It seems like the rumor that she is the president¡¯s granddaughter is most likely true. MoU Jie couldn¡¯t help but evaluate. ¡°Not bad.¡± MoU Chan also agreed with this statement. When he was making the judgment just now, it could be said that he was at a close distance and had clearly seen the set of palm techniques that Bai Ye had used, the Neb calctive universe. So smooth, so skilled! It could be said to be exactly the same as the alchemy technique he had seen the president of the Union use back then. This made him believe the rumors a little more. the president was in seclusion, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. The Union had an internal strife, and Xun die ¡®er and her daughter were forced to leave. Even Vice President Zheng, Peng Chun, and the others left with them. Yao Haiming and his bunch of old fellows must have been muddled. MoU Jie said with a sigh. ¡°Greed blinded my eyes. Before this, Vice-President Zheng wanted to make this girl an honorary elder of the Union. If nothing goes wrong, her honor should belong to the Union.¡± MoU Chan shook his head and felt the pain for the Union. this little girl is too arrogant. No matter how talented she is, let¡¯s see if she can pass the test of the beast God mountain. It¡¯s impossible for the beast God mountain to not make a move. Although MoU Yu admired Bai Ye¡¯s talent in refining medicine, he still did not acknowledge her character and character. However, just as they were discussing, everyone in The Alchemist Association had already somewhat understood the meaning behind Zheng xiancan¡¯s words before he left. this girl, don¡¯t tell me she has the same extraordinary talent as the president? ¡± This was what many of the Guild¡¯s elders and members were thinking at this moment. And white Night himself, under the close attention of all parties, stepped onto the pill refining stage for the third time. The final round of this alchemypetition¡¯s Grand Finals had also opened its curtains with Yao Haiming¡¯s announcement! The atmosphere at the scene became unprecedentedly intense! ¡°Look, third master Qi and Bai Ye are sitting together! Is this an intentional arrangement to let thempete on the same stage?¡± ¡°What do you mean by intentional arrangement? are you blind? The seats for this final match were arranged ording to the ranking. Third master Qi was seated after Bai Ye, so he naturally sat next to her. However, there was really something to watch now! I wonder who¡¯s going to take first ce in the end!¡± Chapter 963: Soul-washing liquid! Chapter 963: Soul-washing liquid! ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye, who was sitting down amidst the heated discussion of the crowd, suddenly felt the two spiritual pearls in her sea of consciousness tremble slightly. Although this tremble was light, Bai Ye could clearly sense what the dark spirit Pearl and ice Spirit Pearl were trying to convey. This made her heart tighten! you are free to do whatever you want in this match. There are no medicinal cauldrons, medicinal herbs, and other resources. There is also no time limit. It¡¯s all up to you. As the judge of thest match, Yao Haiming, who was considered to be highly respected in The Alchemist world, had already begun to emphasize the issue of rewards after he had finished exining the simple rules of thepetition. This made Shiroya subconsciously listen carefully. ¡°The final ranking will be decided after the finals. Regardless of your ranking, as the final elites of thispetition, you will all be given the opportunity to join the pill tower and be a direct descendant of the pill tower.¡± When Yao Haiming finished his first reward, Bai Ye could clearly sense that many of the alchemists present felt their blood surge and their breathing be hurried. What she did not care about was this opportunity to be a direct descendant of the pill tower, but it was a qualification that all the alchemists in the world eagerly sought. This was because the current pill tower was equivalent to China¡¯s Tsinghua and Peking University in modern times. It was the top alchemy institution in the eyes of Alchemist students.
    To be able to be one of them was undoubtedly glorious and exciting. Therefore, such a reward made the 38 alchemists who made it to this step all very satisfied. Yao Haiming looked at the excited and eager eyes of the younger generation, and his mood instantly became better. He smiled and said, ¡°the top ten will have the opportunity to enter the pill tower and study in the ancient Sage Pavilion for a month. ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as Yao Haiming said this, everyone¡¯s eyes were even more eager! Everyone knew that the pill tower¡¯s Guxian Pavilion stored tens of thousands of medicinal refinement experiences left behind from ancient times. This time, even Mou Mou, who had a strong background and could never be a direct disciple of the Union, showed a look of eagerness. ¡°Silence.¡± Yao Haiming heard themotion and felt even more pleased with himself. He even nced at Bai Ye subconsciously, but he saw thetter sitting there unmoving like a mountain, unmoved. Yao Haiming furrowed his brows imperceptibly and continued, ¡± the top three will also receive a personal scroll from the president. no one knows the contents of the scroll because only after the ranking of the rankingpetition is finally determined and your aura is injected into the pill tower system along with the ranking will you be able to open the corresponding scroll that belongs to you. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye, who was about to lose focus again, became a little interested. However, she was only curious about this kind of encryption system, which seemed to be very advanced. ¡°In addition, the Union will reward the top three with an additional drop of soul cleansing liquid. The top two will be rewarded with a sacred cauldron. The first ce will also receive a Space Stone from the ancient times!¡± Yao Haiming said all the rewards in one breath. ¡°!¡± The entire scene was silent. Although many forces already knew about the final reward, it was only limited to the fact that the spatial stone would rece the opportunity to observe the divine pill.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But now, huhu ¡°Soul cleansing liquid! The legendary divine liquid that could allow an Alchemist¡¯s spiritual power to rise from the ashes without any side effects and could nourish the sea of consciousness! The Alchemist Association actually had it? And you¡¯re using it as a reward this time?¡± Chapter 964: Third master Qi’s spiritual Pearl! Chapter 964: Third master Qi¡¯s spiritual Pearl! ¡°Heavens! Was this for real? Damn it, why are the rewards so generous this time? if I had known, I would have been born two hundred yearster!¡± it¡¯s said that the soul-washing liquid can even awaken the most ancient soul power of an Alchemist. If an excellent Alchemist appears in the ancestor¡¯s generation, he can use the soul-washing liquid to awaken this excellent spiritual ¡®bloodline¡¯. That way, he he ¡­ ¡°Amazing! My Tian Yingluo ¡± Everyone present was already extremely excited when they heard about the soul cleansing liquid, not to mention that the Union was so rich that they had even released two sacred cauldrons as rewards. That was a level Seven treasure. Even the cauldrons that MoU Chan and his brother used were only slightly higher in grade. As a result, the Union took out two as the prize for the first and second ce. ¡°The financial resources of the Union are not something we canpare to.¡± Buzhou Mountain¡¯s Deputy sect leader Zhou ru Chang was already in a bad mood. This was really apetition of power. It was infuriating. Bai Ye only found out about the benefits of the soul cleansing liquid after being talked about, which made her very tempted. She also wanted the cauldron. Although she had the clown cauldron, she could give it to her Master Huang. When he thought of Master Huang, he thought of his other three masters and his friends and family in the North of Taiyin. Bai Ye¡¯s heart warmed slightly. Unlike the enemies in the South of the moon, she had many friends and rtives in the North, who made her feel warm every time she thought about them. I hereby announce that the final round of the alchemy contest has officially begun! Yao Haiming¡¯s loud announcement interrupted Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts.
    ¡°Swish!¡± A fierce gaze from the third young master of the Qi family beside him instantly sobered Bai Ye up and he calmed downpletely. She knew that the other party also had a spiritual Pearl, and that he was alsoing for the spatial stone. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what type of spiritual Pearl it has. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was sitting so close to me and I had Xiao Ling and Xiao Bing, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense its spirit Pearl.¡± Thinking of this, Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes became even deeper. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to use at least 100% of my strength in this round, or else I might fail miserably in an easy task,¡± White Night had secretlye up with a countermeasure. She felt that since the other party had been so secretive and did not release the fire of the spiritual Pearl, he must have a big hidden hand that could not be underestimated. With these thoughts in mind, she decided to let Xiao Ling out to protect her. In any case, Xiao Ling was just a ball of fur and was very deceptive. She wouldn¡¯t hinder others from refining pills. The key was that she trusted Xiao Ling the most. With Xiao Ling¡¯s protection, she could focus on refining pills without being afraid of being tricked. This was a sense of security that even Grand Elder Qing could not give her. Of course, if Yu ninefold was present, Bai Ye wouldn¡¯t have thought of letting Ling out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Quickly look! Third young master Qi had also started his alchemy. Why was his me different from the previous two rounds? It¡¯s green and yellow in color, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the spirit Pearl fire! No, this is a dual elemental spiritual Pearl fire! He has a dual elemental spiritual Pearl!¡± Grand Elder Qing¡¯s sharp eyes immediately recognized the extraordinary nature of third young master Qi¡¯s me. ¡°What?¡± When Xun die ¡®er, Zheng xiancan, and the others heard this, they were all shocked. Many alchemists on the alchemy table had encountered an unprecedented problem at this moment ¡­ Their origin spiritual fire had all been suppressed! He waspletely suppressed by third young master Qi¡¯s dual-elemental spirit Pearl fire, and he didn¡¯t dare toe out and embarrass himself! This Kasaya How the hell was he supposed to refine pills like this? Even white Night- Chapter 965 - 965-intense competition! Chapter 965-intensepetition! Just as she was about to close her eyes and recuperate, she was shocked by third young master Qi¡¯s fire. However, she only took a deep look at the other party¡¯s fire before she calmed her heart and began to recuperate. From then on, all the changes in the outside world had nothing to do with her. She no longer cared about the changes in the field and only immersed her emotions in the pill that was about to be refined. Gradually, he was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In White night¡¯s world, there was only herself and the clown cauldron that she had taken out. As soon as her ugly cauldron appeared, the scene fell silent again. ¡°Why does the shape of White night¡¯s cauldron have such a personality? She didn¡¯t do it herself, right?¡± The crowd¡¯s attention shifted from third young master Qi¡¯s fire to Bai Ye¡¯s cauldron. this cauldron ¡­ even elder Qing, who had the all-seeing eye, was speechless when she saw the clown cauldron. Only Xun die ¡®er and runfeng knew that this cauldron was no ordinary item. But very quickly! The attention of all the alchemists at Level Seven and above was not on the cauldron, but on White night¡¯s current state! This was because they were keenly aware that- this girl¡¯s aura has changed. She seems to have be another person? ¡± MoU Chan¡¯s eyes darkened. There was a strange yet familiar feeling in her. ¡°He has indeed changed. He is very quiet. She¡¯s like an otherworldly craftsman,pletely immersed in the world she created.¡± MoU Jie also noticed the change in White night¡¯s condition. Such a change shocked him. He had never liked Bai Ye¡¯s character. He felt that not only was she unreasonable, but she was also too vicious. She always acted as if everyone in the world owed her and deserved to be beaten up by her. From her experience, it was normal for her to have such a temperament. However, MoU Yu thought that she should hide her abilities and bide her time. She should tuck her tail between her legs and act like a person, instead of showing off her abilities and causing trouble everywhere. This made MoU li believe that someone with Bai Ye¡¯s personality, no matter how talented he was, would die from being too stubborn and impetuous! He wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve much, but- ¡°Quickly look! Wasn¡¯t the spirit herb in her hands the level-seven Dragon Snake grass? The first supplementary herb was a level-seven Dragon Snake grass. Was she going to refine a level-seven pill? It¡¯s not a half-step to Level Seven pill?¡± ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t her cultivation level only at the mystic Emperor realm? With this kind of cultivation, no matter how awesome The Alchemist is, it¡¯s impossible to refine a level Seven pill. Even the Guild Master back then couldn¡¯t do it!¡± Everyone present was shocked by the Dragon Snake grass that Bai Ye took out. However, third young master Qi, who was beside her, ignored her and also took out a level Seven spiritual herb to refine. third young master Qi is also going to refine level-seven pills?! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°So is the medicine genius! MoU li too! Oh my God, are all the young alchemists this year going to break the impossible and refine Level Seven elixirs at the mystic Thearch and half-Saint realm? This is unbelievable.¡± For a moment, the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. Everyone¡¯s attention was shifted between Bai Ye, Qi San Shao Yun, Yao Tian Cai, and MoU Hong. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. It was very difficult to extract the essence of Level 7 spirit herbs. The four genius alchemists, including Bai Ye, had only extracted the essence of three stalks of Level 7 spirit herbs. The four people¡¯s skills, extraction speed, and control of the fire were currently on par, making everyone¡¯s hearts hang up! Because the more evenly matched the four people¡¯s strength was, the more suspenseful this final would be. Whoever made the slightest mistake would definitely be eliminated from the rhythm of the top three. ¡°Swish!¡± However, the aura around White night¡¯s body suddenly changed at this time! Chapter 966: Restore the four Seas Pavilion master!(1) Chapter 966: Restore the four Seas Pavilion master!(1) The heartbeats of all the onlookers stopped for a moment! At the same time, the ck-red me circting between Bai Ye¡¯s hands and the medicinal cauldron suddenly turned into a gorgeous blue luster! As soon as the blue light appeared, the temperature of the entire alchemy table immediately dropped, and a cold wind assaulted the entire scene. ¡°This is the aura of the ice Spirit Pearl!¡± Elder Qingmented in disbelief. She could not help but look at Xun die ¡®er with a questioning look in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye ¡®er has two spiritual pearls in her body. This ice spiritual Pearl came from the pill realm.¡± Xun die ¡®er exined without hiding anything. Grand Elder Qing knew that Bai Ye had been to the pill realm space. He had also suspected that the change in the pill realm space should be due to the appearance of an extreme treasure. However, there were tens of thousands of people who entered the pill realm space, but no one had the same opportunity as White Night. Even he, who was buried deep in the avnche, could not find the spiritual Pearl. It was only her first time entering and she had already obtained such a great opportunity. It could only be said that she was extremely blessed. Others were really envious of her. However, why did she suddenly remove the dark spirit Pearl¡¯s me and switch it to the ice Spirit Pearl¡¯s me? Was she just showing off that she had two spiritual pearls? Of course not. At this moment, White Night also used his actions to answer everyone. She threw a crystal-clear flower-shaped spirit herb that seemed to be sculpted from ice into the cauldron. ¡°Waa-¡± An earth-shaking scream immediately burst out from the cauldron. It was as mournful as the cry of a baby girl, and the people present couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for it. It wasn¡¯t over yet. The spiritual herb that was thrown in was actually trying to climb out of the cauldron! ¡°Peak rank 7 Extreme Ice two heaven grass! It has a strong spiritual intelligence, dense spiritual energy, and super healing power. It¡¯s said that the ice recovery pill refined with it can regrow flesh and bones, and cure chenke¡¯s old illness!¡± Someone at the scene howled in excitement. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Whoosh-¡± There was an immediate uproar at the scene because the extreme Ice recovery pill was widely circted in the cultivation world. It was a legendary magical pill that could almost bring back the dead. No matter how serious the injury was, as long as the dantian and meridians were not destroyed, one only needed to swallow an Extreme Ice recovery pill and it would be quickly healed! It was the best healing pill and was highly respected. However- This kind of medicinal pill was too difficult to refine. Usually, it required two Alchemist with equal alchemy skills, but fire attribute alchemists with a qualitative difference to cooperate in refining before the final pill could be formed. This was because the extreme Ice two dry grass was very special. It had to be tempered by two different types of mes in order to extract the essence with special healing effects. Therefore, even in The Alchemist Association, thepleted product of the extreme Ice twin dry pill was extremely rare. In the variousrge auction houses, its transaction price was even pushed to a sky-high price! Thetest transaction for the extreme Ice dual prity pill had already reached a price of 50 million crystal essences. It was simply frightening! However, was white Night nning to refine such a top-grade pill by herself? ¡°The two extreme mes of the dark and ice attributes meet the requirements of the extreme Ice recovery pill. The me aura of the ice Spirit Pearl ispletelypatible with the ice attribute of the extreme Ice two-gan-grass, so it can produce twice the result with half the effort. However, Yingluo ¡± Elder Qing tai was analyzing the situation when she suddenly frowned. the extreme Ice restoration pill does not require Dragon Snake grass, tiger bone vine, or Sky Star vine. Her form is wrong! that¡¯s indeed not right. However, the extreme Ice liangqian grass is indeed the main ingredient for the extreme Ice recovery pill. I¡¯ve never heard of any other Level 7 pill that requires the extreme Ice liangqian grass. Zheng xiancan was also puzzled. Only Xun die ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had an unbelievable guess. The next moment ¡­ Chapter 967: Restoring the four Seas Pavilion master!(2) Chapter 967: Restoring the four Seas Pavilion master!(2) ¡°Swish-¡± An especially sharp and sinister screech suddenly shot out from Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron. Two thick fog that formed the shape of the eight trigrams suddenly rushed out of the medicinal cauldron, wanting to pounce at Bai Ye! This was the heaven and earth Guardian spirit of the extreme Ice liangqian grass. It was formed from the essence of the heaven yang and earth Yin meridians and possessed extremely powerful spirituality. Before the extreme Ice liangqian grass was refined, it would do its best to attack The Alchemist, and its attack power was equivalent to a profound Sage¡¯s full-powered attack! If the bacsh failed, it would even detonate the extreme Ice two gansies grass, resulting in a mutual destruction. This was the reason why Extreme Ice two gansies grass was so difficult to make, and also why it required two rank 7 alchemists to work together! Therefore, everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on White Night at this moment. ¡°Will it work or not?¡± This was the question that everyone was concerned about. However, no one noticed that third young master Qi had already added a porcin bottle into the medicine cauldron. Everyone could only see that in the face of the charging heaven and earth Luan guardian spirits, the prepared White Night had already pped his hands and sent out two different mes! ¡°Suppress!¡± Bai Ye Qing shouted and pressed the two wisps of guardian spirits that ran out together back into the medicinal cauldron, but did not disperse them. ¡°What is she doing? Instead of killing The Guardian spirit, he pushed it back? If you¡¯re not afraid of them self-destructing, why don¡¯t you destroy them together?¡± The onlookers were all stunned.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Bai Ye, however, could not care about the thoughts of the bystanders. At this moment, other than pouring in the energy of the two water spiritual pearls, she also had to split her attention to control the ice spiritual fire andpletely refine the extreme Ice liangqian grass. She was simply too busy. Other people only knew that the heaven and earth Star Guardian spirits would ruin things, but they didn¡¯t know that they were the essence of the extreme Ice liangqian grass! This kind of spirit medicine usually took ten thousand years to grow. The two guardian spirits had been absorbing the essence of heaven and earth to be spirits in the past ten thousand years. They had fused with the healing essence of the spirit herbs and couldmunicate with the heaven and earth veins in the body of a cultivator. The so-called heaven and earth veins referred to the cultivator¡¯s spiritual power system and the dantian cultivation system. Without a doubt, this had a targeted healing effect on Xun die ¡®er¡¯s crippled body. Although Xun die ¡®er¡¯s physical body had been crippled, her spiritual power realm was intact. Therefore, to Bai Ye, the two Zongs guardian spirits of the extreme Ice liangqian grass were the essence she needed the most! ¡°Refine!¡± Therefore, Bai Ye poured out the powerful energy of the spiritual Pearl in a frenzy to suppress the two guardian spirits and prevent them from self-destructing. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± The clown cauldron also released a strong suction force, helping White Night suppress the two spirits, not letting them escape. At the same time. The raging blue me of the ice Spirit Pearl was melting the essence of the entire spiritual herb. roar ¡­ however, the two guardian spirits that were suppressed clearly felt the threat and were about to self-destruct. The entire medicinal cauldron exploded as a result, and it roared like a demonic beast. ¡°Bang! Bang Bang Bang!¡± The ugly cauldron was trembling from the energy of the two Gu. It was clear that the ¡°battle¡± inside the cauldron was extremely intense. ¡°Quickly use the heaven worshiping tower and crush the two guardian spirits!¡± Zheng xiancan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and shouted at Bai Ye. At this time, no one understood why White Night had not destroyed The Guardian spirit yet. ¡°Little Ming!¡± ¡°Little Bing!¡± Bai Ye, however, let out a clear shout and summoned the two spiritual pearls. He used almost all the power of the spiritual pearls in an attempt to suppress the self-destruction of the two protectors! However, at this moment- The two guardian spirits inside the cauldron suddenly released a terrifying suction force, drawing in the heaven and earth energy! It was actually trying tomunicate with heaven and earth to resist the suppression of the two spiritual pearls! ¡°BOOM!¡±
    Chapter 968: 968-exposed! Chapter 968: Chapter 968-exposed!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It happened toote. Without waiting for Bai Ye to react, the two guardian spirits had already used their special ability tomunicate with heaven and earth, drawing the heavenly yang and earthly yin energy into the medicinal cauldron! As a result, the medicinal cauldron began to churn with a violent energy tide. The spirit medicine essence within the cauldron began to boil, and it looked as if it was about to explode into the air, directly ending. ¡°!¡±The hearts of everyone watching this scene jumped into their throats! They only felt that it was over, that the medicinal cauldron was going to be finished! No one had expected the two guardian spirits to be able to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth and burst forth with such a terrifying ¡°counterattack.¡± They were all shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°Ye ¡®er, give up!¡± Only Xun die ¡®er was very clear-headed and shouting loudly at this moment. This was because she realized that even at this point! Even when the energy of the entire cauldron of spiritual medicine was on the verge of exploding, White Night still did not have any intention of giving up! She was actually still pouring her spiritual Pearl¡¯s energy, her mental power, into the medicinal cauldron with all her might! Even dark force. However, this cauldron was constantly being filled with the essence of spirit herbs added with World Energy. It looked like it was about to explode. The alchemists nearby even took out their strongest defenses. As the judge of this match, Yao Haiming even disyed half of his strength to protect the other participating alchemists, to prevent them from being affected by the big explosion that White Night was about to cause. But even at this stage! White Night still did not give up.
    ¡°Little girl, run! I¡¯ll give up and make a new batch.¡± At this moment, even elder Qing tai could not help but shout. However- At this moment, Bai Ye could not hear any sound at all. She did not even realize how dangerous her situation was. She was only relying on her unyielding spirit to constantly deal with the ever-changing energy of the spirit herbs. Especially when the heaven and earth Spirit power in the cauldron had been absorbed to a peak and her spiritual Pearl could no longer suppress it, she suddenly had a sh of inspiration and an idea. ¡°Little Ming, absorb the Earth¡¯s yin!¡± ¡°Little Bing, absorb the sun!¡± Bai Ye had turned the spiritual Pearl that was used to suppress the two guardian spirits into a vent for absorbing the heavenly yang and earthly yin energy in the cauldron. This way, the surging energy in the cauldron was clearly contained. ¡°Bang!¡± However, the two guardian spirits immediately began to dissipate after losing the suppression! It had obviously triggered a self-explosion, which was really a dangerous situation. ancient covenant of Alliance-¡± at this moment, White Night was the first to activate his spirit control ability, and two green ancient talismans burst out. Then, the amazing effect of the mist appeared once again! The ancient contract talisman once again exerted its miraculous effect and stunned the two guardian spirits! Bai Ye immediately took advantage of their momentary daze and used his zing dark spirit me and ice Spirit me to refine them. ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± A zing red and ck! The ice-blue me was like a rainbow that shot up into the sky. It was so majestic that it shocked everyone¡¯s senses. Such a Grand scene caused White night¡¯s enemies, including Xu Wanjiang, to forget their hatred. They were all stunned by the magnificence of this scene. In an instant, almost everyone¡¯s emotions were affected by Bai Ye¡¯s Swift palm technique! The skillful control of fire and the constant intertwining of spiritual energy and profound energy had caused him to forget himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Waves of strange fluctuations spread out to the entire area as Bai Ye continued to refine the pill and the spiritual energy fluctuations in her cauldron slowly calmed down! Such fluctuations ¡­
    The Supreme great alchemy Dao! ¡°It¡¯s him! The senior who is refining pills in Sun Moon City!¡± Chapter 969: All excited! Chapter 969: All excited! MoU Chan was so excited that he mmed the table and stood up. He was so emotional that he broke the ten-thousand-year-old sandalwood table. The broken wood flew everywhere and injured some of the experts on Buzhou Mountain who were caught off guard. He didn¡¯t even notice it. At the same time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Swish-¡± A nine-colored spiritual mist had already filled the air, and a vast amount of World Energy had already gathered around the pill refinement tform with Bai Ye at its Center. The entire world was instantly empty! It was a vast and lofty aura cage. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s her, Lao Ai, it¡¯s her Lao Ai! MoU Yu was extremely shocked, he stood up and stared at the girl in the green dress! In his old eyes, there was a sh of surprise! Respect! Excitement! They were shocked! There was an emotional light of disbelief, anger, and so on. Long before the activation of the minor moon, he and MoU Chan had been in the sun Moon City. Because of the appearance of the Supreme great alchemy Dao, they had been extremely excited. At that time, they had even thought of taking this ¡°senior¡± as their master. No, not at that time. I¡¯ve always wanted to find this ¡®senior¡¯. And now, Xuanji The reality told them that the ¡®senpai¡¯ was white Night!
    ¡°Wufu¡± and ¡°Wufu,¡± two old Alchemist grandmasters who had been famous for a long time, had extremelyplicated expressions on their faces. Their brains werepletely unable to think in detail, and could only look at the ¡°senior¡± in front of them in a daze. Who would have thought that Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy attainments had already reached such an extraordinary realm? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the entire ce was silent. Everyone recalled how Bai Ye had provoked Xu Wanjiang before the finals and instantly felt that she wasn¡¯t crazy. She was really going to crush Xu Wanjiang. As for Xu Wanjiang, who was the person involved, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. How could he have thought that the wretched girl whose alchemy skills were absolutely inferior to his in his eyes would actually suddenly be the Almighty Alchemist Lao Ai? The Supreme great alchemy Dao, as long as it was someone in the alchemy world, they would know what this meant. This meant that Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills had even obtained the recognition of heaven and earth. She was already one with heaven and earth! It had already produced a fundamental resonance with the spirit medicine essence within the medicinal cauldron. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s face turned pale. He felt like he was about to be pped in the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ck Qilin¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. Although one could not see its emotions, one couldpletely guess that it was in a bad mood. This was because Bai Ye¡¯s move was undoubtedly a deration of a certain oue-she was going to get first ce. No one could stop him! Unless another monstrous Alchemist who could also form a Supreme great alchemy Dao appeared on the spot. But how was that possible? This kind of alchemy realm was not something that could be entered just because one wanted to. At least, from what everyone knew, from the ancient times until now, even the current Guild President had never been able to enter this realm. ¡°Alright!¡±
    Elder Qing tai was so excited at this moment that she let out a long howl towards the sky. Her old eyes were filled with tears of excitement. Not only him, most of the alchemists present were as excited as he was to the point of tears. At that moment. There was only one symbol on White Night-the leader of the alchemy world! Even if she was still very young and had not even refined a level Seven or above elixir, no one would question her status at this moment, just based on the Supreme alchemy Dao.
    Just based on the Supreme great alchemy Dao! White Night had conquered all the alchemists present! ¡°Whoever dares to interrupt her pill refining, I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡± Grand Elder Qing¡¯s voice was like thunder as she made the oath. ¡°I agree!¡± MoU Chan agreed. ¡°I agree!¡± MoU li added. At the same time- Chapter 970: Qilin transformation! Chapter 970: Qilin transformation! ¡°I agree, I agree, Zhenzhen.¡± One deration after another belonging to The Alchemist rose up like this. Because as long as one was an Alchemist, they all knew how great the benefits of the Dao runes that White Night formed were to them. They also knew that such a unique rhythm would be the most important thing in their lives! It was probably the only chance to see it today, and no one wanted it to be ruined by someone¡¯s actions. Which was also to say, if anyone dared to disturb White Night in this alchemy contest, he would be the alchemists ¡®Public Enemy! And no one was willing to provoke the group of alchemists. Even the ck Qilin was unwilling. ¡°Amazing.¡± Xun die ¡®er murmured in a hoarse voice. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears of excitement and pride. She felt that she had no more regrets in this life. ¡°Yun Luo, you and Bai Chu will regret this. You will regret not being able to witness your daughter¡¯s extraordinary growth. Xun die ¡®er felt a deep regret for her two good friends, whose whereabouts were unknown.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At the same time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be her, ¡°the white-haired sect master of the Holy maiden sect muttered in disbelief among the crowd. Thest bit of revenge in her heart was extinguished. ¡°It¡¯s her. It was her that day.¡± The blue-haired young man stared at the girl who he had wanted to flirt with but was frightened by her man. He felt that even if the man was not by her side, she was still so far away that he could not reach her. At this moment.
    Everyone who had seen Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s capabilities had the same thought in their minds, ¡± as expected of the woman that man had his eyes on. She¡¯s not a little girl, but a powerful one! ¡­¡­ As for White Night, who was instantly revered as the industry¡¯s hooligan, he waspletely immersed in his own medicinal pills. At this moment, she had already forgotten that the purpose of refining pills was to treat Xun die ¡®er¡¯s injuries and to get the space Stone to save Yu Jiuchong. She had already refined the extreme Ice dry grass, but she was still refining the high-grade spiritual herbs. The only thing left in her world was the spiritual herbs and their essence. It was just like when she first entered the operating room. She no longer saw the patients in her eyes, only the ¡± illnesses ¡± under her. All she had to do was ovee the obstacles that prevented her from ¡± healing ¡°. Time passed, minute by minute, second by second, and day by day. The tenth day! The nine-colored spiritual cloud that formed above Bai Ye¡¯s head was already so dense that it was bright and glistening. All the alchemists participating in thepetition had benefited from this, and everyone was refining pills in an orderly manner. it¡¯s been ten days, but she¡¯s still in the Tao aura. This is amazing. As elder Qing tai was feeling enlightened, she could not help but exim, ¡± the Xun n is indeed a n that has produced an ancient alchemy master. Such a monstrous junior is destined to bring glory to the family. Xun die ¡®er,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°As expected of the chosen one that my King has acknowledged.¡± The four elders of the sacrifice n were also looking at Bai Ye with great enthusiasm. However, they did not worship Bai Ye, but they worshipped the little heaven mending snake¡¯s gaze. If it could be said that they had all been loyal to protecting White Night because of orders. Then from this moment on, they were sincerely convinced that they would protect White Night with their lives. At the same time. ¡°Supreme divinity, it¡¯s not good to continue like this.¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix patriarch couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and sent a thought to the ck Qilin. If this continued, the spatial stone would definitely be handed over to someone else. In that case, once that person came out, the eight-wed fire puppet¡¯s heart trembled. He was really afraid that the Zouwu beast¡¯s sharp instincts would tell it that the person would be even more terrifying if he came out! ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Just as the ck Qilin was about to speak, the pill refinement stage suddenly changed! ¡°Roar!¡±
    Chapter 971: A gathering of geniuses? Chapter 971: A gathering of geniuses? Third young master Qi, who was in the middle of concocting pills, suddenly let out a loud roar. At the same time, he transformed into a ck Qilin.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Everyone was stunned by the scene, because third young master Qi¡¯s current appearance was almost exactly the same as the beast God ck Qilin. The only difference was the aura and spirit. This Kasaya roar! at this moment, third young master Qi was still furiously hacking out the Qilin true fire. Together with his dual-elemental spirit Fire, he continuously burned the medicinal cauldron in front of him. The alchemy tform exploded in an instant. The fierce and majestic mes surged, causing the alchemy tform, which was enveloped by the Supreme great alchemy Dao, to show signs of Dao runes cracking. ¡°Not good!¡± The alchemists present felt their hearts tighten, but they were also helpless. Because the Supreme great alchemy Dao that White Night formed was not what they could interfere with. If they acted out of thin air to ¡°protect¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pill Dao, it would only affect the heaven and earth spiritual energy and would instead affect her pill refinement. However, if the person disturbing the White Night was an onlooker, they could still gang up on him and drive him away! Beat him to the ground! However, third young master Qi was not a bystander, but a participant! ¡°This third young master Qi is a junior of the ck Qilin n. This is too sinister. If ye ¡®er is affected, we can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Zheng xiancan was about to vomit blood. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! They¡¯re too f * cking sinister. Why didn¡¯t I realize before that the beast race is so sinister?¡± Peng Chun also stomped his feet and said indignantly.
    ¡°Elder Qing, Qianqian.¡± Xun die ¡®er looked at elder Qing for help. Elder Qing tai waved her hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry too much. Do you see any signs of the little girl being disturbed?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this, but when they realized that Bai Ye was indeed unmoved and only focused on refining his own pill, they heaved a sigh of relief. But they didn¡¯t feel relieved for long. ¡°Roar!¡± The little ck Qilin roared a few more times, and the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth was crazily absorbed into the medicinal cauldron. Now- not good, it¡¯s also going to refine a level Seven elixir. It seems that it will also cause a natural phenomenon. Grand Elder Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, and a bolt of lightning struck down from the clear sky, pouring into third young master Qi¡¯s medicinal cauldron. The huge change in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth caused by this explosion clearly affected the Supreme great alchemy Dao that Bai Ye had formed. It scared the hearts of all the alchemists present, and they all tensed up again. This tug-of-war continued for another five days, but the nine-colored auspicious clouds were still there! The thunderclouds and lightning caused by third young master Qi also formed andscape. Originally, everyone thought that the first and second ce would be decided between the two of them! He never thought ¡­ ¡°Quickly look! A ball of golden light condensed above MoU Li¡¯s head! Is he also going to refine a level Seven pill?¡± there¡¯s also a change in the sky above the medicine God. It¡¯s a blue cloud! ¡°Wow ¡­ This year, is it really going to break the rule that only profound sages can refine Level Seven pills?¡± A heated discussion broke out in the venue. Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, the four strange phenomena in the sky became more and more distinct, and they were about to reach the critical moment of condensing the core! Wisps of strong pill fragrance continuously drifted out from the cauldrons of third young master Qi, MoU Hu, and Yao tiancai. Only Bai Ye¡¯s cauldron did not release any aura, and no one knew what was going on. On the 30th day of the finals, many of the level 6 alchemists had finished refining their pills and left. Only the four genius alchemists were still fighting. Suddenly- Chapter 972: Ups and downs, playing with the heartbeat! Chapter 972: Ups and downs, ying with the heartbeat! ¡°BOOM!¡± A violent explosion suddenly spread out in all directions with third young master Qi as the center! A terrifying and sinister purple lightning bolt immediately charged into its medicinal cauldron. There was even a Thunderbolt that sshed towards White Night with a ¡°roar ¡°! ¡°Not good!¡± There was a wave of exmations. After all, from an emotional point of view, the first ce in the hearts of 90% of the alchemists was already Bai Ye. They all hoped that she would be able to obtain first ce in this alchemy contest. However, apetition was still apetition. Until thest moment, before the final score was out, there would still be changes! Now, the change hase. The ferocious purple lightning pounced towards White Night at an extremely fast speed! The two of them were so close that even if Yao Haiming wanted to attack, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so in time, not to mention that he hesitated. In a daze ¡°We¡¯re finished.¡± The alchemists all wanted to beat their chests and stomp their feet. Who would have thought that there would be changes again? ¡°Get lost!¡±
    A cute and childish voice came out heroically at this moment and blocked the purple lightning. Before anyone could see it clearly, the purple lightning exploded back on third young master Qi. ¡°BOOM!¡± Fortunately, it exploded on the horn on its head, causing third young master Qi¡¯s hand to tremble, and the medicinal cauldron in front of him exploded with a muffled sound. This change came too quickly, and third young master Qi himself did not expect that Bai Ye was protected by such a ¡°strong person ¡°! In the end- ¡°Bastard!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The ck Qilin¡¯s palm struck down, immediately helping third young master Qi stabilize the violent medicinal cauldron. ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± ¡°Get down!¡± The crowd immediately burst into protest because the ck Qilin had obviously helped third young master Qi. Otherwise, thetter¡¯s cauldron of medicine would definitely be finished. ¡°Impudent!¡± &Nbsp; ¡°you ¡­ the bi Fang angrily shouted,¡± something is attacking our young god Lord. Are you blind? ¡± ¡°That was a legitimate defense! You guys are cheating!¡± Peng Chun was not convinced and started to argue with bi Fang on the spot. ¡°Bullshit! It¡¯s not the female¡¯s defense, even if it¡¯s an off-site attack, she¡¯s the cheater. Get down!¡± The bifang was even fiercer, and it charged at Peng Chun with its beastly breath. ¡°Get lost!¡± Grand Elder Qing shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to let my grandson fight!¡± The ck Qilin howled. The scene instantly went out of control, and it looked like the priests and the Beast God mountain were about to start fighting! Yao Haiming¡¯s decision, at the most crucial moment, did note out in time to stop it. ¡°Yao Haiming, that old fool!¡± MoU Chan¡¯s expression changed. He was about to stand up and say something. Once again, a huge change urred on the alchemy tform! ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye, who had originally formed his own world and was fully focused on refining pills, suddenly released his aura and exploded with a unique Dao rhythm.
    In the next moment- ¡°Swish!¡± A vast and lofty torrent rolled out like an erupting tsunami! Then, he rushed toward third young master Qi, who was stabilizing the cauldron and preparing to continue with his pill refinement. Then-
    ¡°Bang!¡± Third young master Qi and his cauldron were both sent flying off the alchemy table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was dumbstruck. No one had expected such a change in the situation. They couldn¡¯t even react in time. ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the huge third young master Qi fell from the alchemy stage and smashed into the ground, causing the entire audience to tremble. ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± The ck Qilin howled madly, and actually struck out a w at Bai Ye at this moment! That speed was so fast that he directly used his space god art and arrived in front of Bai Ye in an instant. Chapter 973: Golden light! Chapter 973: Golden light! ¡°!¡±He was finished. At this moment, everyone was certain that White Night was finished. After all, the beast God of the beast God mountain was taking action personally! Many of the alchemists almost fainted from this. They couldn¡¯t take such a blow.N?v(el)B\\jnn A demonic figure in the alchemy world was actually going to be crushed to death like this, bi an. Even if they wanted to save him, they couldn¡¯t do so in time! No one can make it in time, and there¡¯s nothing they can do. In fact, the nine-colored spiritual mist that had instantly exploded in front of him, as well as the spatial wave that had exploded with a loud bang, all indicated that White Night was truly finished. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shattered Dao runes of the Supreme great pill were continuously shattered and destroyed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rolling spatial waves had already caused countless small spatial cracks to appear around White night¡¯s position. It was to the extent that the space around the alchemy tform with White Night as the center had already been distorted to the point that no one could see the situation inside clearly.
    However, there was no doubt that this small space was about to be crushed. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± Yao Haiming¡¯s powerful pressure surged out at this moment, suppressing the space wave that was about to split and affect the other participants ¡®pill refining. stupid old b * stard, Xuanji, old b * stard ¡­ MoU Chan saw this and started to curse in anger. He knew that with Yao Haiming¡¯s ability, if he really wanted to protect Bai Ye, he would have been able to do it in time. After all, Yao Haiming was the judge, and he was very close to Bai Ye! Therefore, no matter how fast the ck Qilin was, it would still make it in time, alright? Of course, the result might be Yao Haiming being injured, but for a talented junior, as a highly respected Alchemist elder, he should go all out to protect him! The result: dead? Wuwu? ¡± MoU Yu¡¯s expression wasplicated. He was sad, but he also felt that he had expected this. Although he did not approve of many of Bai Ye¡¯s actions, he had to admit that a genius like her did have the right to be arrogant! He had the right to be arrogant. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape death? what a pity, Wuwu. Zhou Ruchang was filled with regret. He had originally nned to represent Mount Buzhou and bury the hatchet with this girl after this alchemypetition. After all, although the deaths of Zhou Tai and the other juniors were rted to Bai Ye and the others, the battle of the minor moon had always been a matter of life and death. Buzhou Mountain was not someone who could not afford to lose. Unlike the disappointment and regret of the audience, everyone in the sacrificial n¡¯s seating area stood up and stared at the pill refining table! He stared at the distorted space. ¡°Bang!¡± That empty spirit! The vast and profound Dao runes burst out with a loud bang. Auspicious clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the natural energy poured into this twisted space like birds returning to their nests. This Kasaya What was going on? Everyone present was dumbfounded. Only the ck Qilin, who had already sensed that something was wrong, was staring at the pill tform with the people from the sacrificial n. And at this moment.
    People could see that there were already strands of golden light seeping out of that space. Then, a golden man about 100 feet tall, as if it was cast and carved, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. is it Qianqian or elder Qing tai?! The Union members who recognized the Golden man¡¯s face and realized that it looked simr to elder Qing tai could not help but exim. ¡°Ka!¡± When the Golden Man gradually shattered into golden light and disappeared, the sage-like figure that was revealed was elder Qing tai.
    In that split second just now, it was he who had acted in time and blocked in front of Bai Ye! White Night was fine? ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Chapter 974: 974-scheming! Chapter 974: Chapter 974-scheming! Not bad! Not only was she fine, but it seemed like she was about to form a pill. At this moment, everyone could clearly see ¡­ In that small space that had just returned to normal, the heaven and earth phenomenon formed by the Supreme great alchemy Dao had not been scattered by the ck Qilin, but had been pressed into the medicinal cauldron by White Night! I must have grown a pair of fake eyes. I actually saw the nine-colored Dao mist being pressed into the medicinal cauldron to be refined? ¡± ¡°Not bad! You¡¯re absolutely right, I also feel like I¡¯ve been born with a pair of fake eyes. How could someone be able to pick up the clouds in the horizon and use the energy of the heavenly yang and earthly Yin to refine pills? this must be a divine pill!¡± At this time, the onlookers had yet to recover from the shock of Bai Ye being fine, and were already stunned by the ¡°godly skill¡± she had disyed. At the same time. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± More and more auspicious clouds were gathering in the sky, and such a great heavenly phenomenon shocked the onlookers to the point that they didn¡¯t understand. ¡°She¡¯s condensing her core! Moreover, it was just a condensation pill, and it had already caused such a hugemotion. It didn¡¯t feel like an ordinary Extreme Ice recovery pill. I¡¯m really looking forward to Yingluo.¡±
    ¡°No, look at that medicine genius. The essence of the spiritual medicine in his cauldron is actually giving off a multicolored light! It seems like he¡¯s about to condense his core!¡± ¡°MoU li too!¡± For a moment, third young master Qi, who had been thrown out of the arena, waspletely forgotten by the ¡°forgetful¡± crowd. Everyone¡¯s attention was once again attracted by the ever-changing scene of core condensation. However, no one could ignore the fact that elder Qing had stopped moving and was standing in front of Bai Ye like a mountain. His actions were not only because he was worried about Bai Ye and was afraid that she would be attacked again, but it also directly expressed his distrust of the judge, Yao Haiming. Yao Haiming had originally wanted to drag Grand Elder down, but before he could speak, he was stared at by the other party¡¯s cold eyes, causing a chill to run down his spine. However, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, his cultivation had just reached the half-venerate realm, and he was convinced that his alchemy skills would enter the eighth level in the near future. Therefore, Yao Haiming felt that there was no need for him to be too humble towards Grand Elder Qing, as long as he could maintain his reputation. Moreover, he was the most senior in the elder Council. In short, Yao Haiming didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what he did today. When he saw Yao Tian¡¯s furnace of extraordinary pills, his heart was even morefortable. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a descendant of the Xun family? this girl¡¯s previous actions have already severed her rtionship with the Union. Using the sacrifice n to pressure the Union is destined to not win the hearts of the Union. The next president of the Union should be the Yi group.¡± Yao Haiming¡¯s mind shed with other thoughts before he calmed down. He nced past Bai Ye and only focused on Yao Tian condensing the pill. He had already decided to groom this child into the next president. The Xun family¡¯s descendants had withered, and the Xu family was even worse off. It was time for the Yao family to rise. ¡­¡­ No one knew what Yao Haiming was thinking, and no one paid attention to third young master Qi, who was being carried back to the beast God mountain. Everyone was looking forward to seeing the three remaining people on the pill refining stage, and how they would present the most exciting scene. Time flew by and another five days passed! Spiritual clouds covered the pill refining tform, and a ray of light shot up into the sky at this moment! A deafening explosion rang out, and the entire scene was soon filled with a rich pill fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°The pill has been formed!¡±
    Chapter 975: Who’s the most awesome genius! Chapter 975: Who¡¯s the most awesome genius! The excited onlookers all cried out in surprise as they stared at Yao Tian¡¯s cauldron. At this moment, Yao Tian, who was obviously exhausted, stood up arrogantly and ced a pill into Yao Haiming¡¯s hands. good, good! Yao Haiming was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. Because with his eyesight, he had long seen that this pill of Yao Tian¡¯s, although it was not a perfect Level Seven pill, but ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°A level Seven pill!¡± The Alchemist genius of the Union is the first to break the record of not being able to refine a level Seven medicinal pill without being a profound Sage. Everyone, please review it. Yao Hai Ming excitedly announced, and then delivered the pill to the judge¡¯s tform. At this point, there was no longer a need to erase the alchemist¡¯s aura and conduct an anonymous evaluation. After all, in this round¡¯spetition, the pill formation situation was obvious to all. Moreover, there were only three people left, so it was impossible for them to y favoritism. All the alchemists present were watching to see how the pill would turn out! The results were also quickly assessed. The pills of the Yao geniuses were unanimously evaluated as level Seven pills. Although the color was somewhatcking, they still received a full score. ¡°Yao Haiming¡¯s way of doing things is really getting worse and worse.¡± MoU Chan muttered to himself. Anyone who was present could tell that the judges were giving Yao Haiming face by following his lead in evaluating Yao Tian¡¯s pills. However, the judges did not give any bonus points for the attack. They still upheld their professional ethics. Therefore, an Alchemist like MoU Chan did not protest.
    Not long after, MoU Yu also formed a pill, but it was indeed a little worse than Yao Tian¡¯s. In the end, his dark force was not enough, and the level Seven pill was only in its embryonic form, which was also a pity. ¡°Moumou from Mount Buzhou, a level 7 half-formed pill, nine points.¡± This was the judge¡¯s final score for MoU Kuang. Thetter fainted after hearing the score and was hurriedly helped down by the people of Buzhou Mountain to rest. ¡°Huang ¡®er¡¯s standard can be considered not to have dropped, but in these few years, his alchemy skills have not improved at all.¡± MoU Chan sighed and said, ¡± fortunately, he¡¯s still young. There¡¯s no rush. He can slowly umte his experience. MoU Yu was silent. It could only be said that the two of them used to think that this disciple was super good and his talent was really monstrous. Compared to the youngdy, he really lost his genius aura immediately. I don¡¯t know what kind of pill that girl is refining. So many days have passed, and the Dao runes of the Supreme alchemy Dao have long disappeared. How can she still have such a strong power to support her? ¡± After a moment ofmentation, MoU Chan¡¯s attention returned to the field. ¡­¡­ At this moment. great-grandfather, I¡¯m bi an. bi san¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered, but he felt very embarrassed. At this moment, he stood in front of the ck Qilin and prepared to ask for forgiveness. ¡°You may leave.¡± The ck Qilin didn¡¯t say anything, but it made Huang San feel even more ufortable. In this generation of the ck Qilin n, he was the most watched by his great-grandfather. He also wanted to be famous in one battle and make his great-grandfather pay more attention to him. It was all that wretched girl¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t for her, it would definitely be able to refine the Thunderbolt pill! That was a peak seventh-grade pill, and it contained a trace of thew of lightning. It would definitely shake the world! ¡°What?¡± The ck Qilin¡¯s true body frowned at this moment. It keenly sensed that there was a powerful life forceing from White night¡¯s medicinal cauldron! There was also the aura of extraordinary power ofws. Then- ¡°Swish!¡± A burst of nine-colored spiritual light had already spread out from Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal cauldron, and a rich medicinal fragrance also pounced into the noses of everyone present, making everyone¡¯s mind feel at ease.
    Chapter 976: 976-precious pill! Xu Wanjiang is asking for a beating! Chapter 976: Chapter 976-precious pill! Xu Wanjiang is asking for a beating! what a strong pill fragrance. Even I can smell it from thest row. This is really a top-grade pill! that¡¯s right. Previously, we could only smell a faint pill fragrance. This time, it¡¯s so strong. It¡¯s too magical. ¡°Argh! Why do I feel that my old injuries, which have been aching all year round, are now relieved? This Kasaya only had a pill fragrance and it was already so magical? Heavens, what kind of pill is this!¡± The crowd was in a heated discussion, especially those who had lost their minds. They felt as if they were being cured just by smelling the pill¡¯s fragrance. Such a magical effect was too shocking. When the nine-colored spiritual light dissipated, Yao Haiming was about to step forward and be the first to check Bai Ye¡¯s pill. He didn¡¯t think that Grand Elder would be one step faster than him, blocking him behind her. ¡°Little girl, how is it?¡± Grand Elder Qing looked at Bai Ye with wide eyes as she handed him a round pill the size of a pigeon egg. However, his attention was not on the pill, but on Bai Ye. He was worried that the little girl would not be able to take it. This was truly a soul-stirring alchemy contest.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Bai Ye said softly. Although he looked tired, he was still in good spirits. ¡°Good, good!¡± When elder Qing Tai saw that Bai Ye was really fine, she looked at the pill in her hand and was stunned. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Elder Qing tai was extremely shocked, and Yao Haiming, who was embarrassed by his actions, was also shocked.
    ¡°Two seniors, what¡¯s the situation?¡± MoU Chan asked impatiently. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Many of the old alchemists present also urged him to ask. Even the judges on the judging tform couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted toe down to grab the pills. Xu Wanjiang, who had been silent all this while, was even more anxious as he stared at the stage. He had already calmed down at first, only feeling that no matter how big themotion Bai Ye caused, she would at most refine a seventh grade medicinal pill, and it was already at the extreme that she was better than the medicinal genius¡¯s color. But now, he had a bad feeling. At the same time, elder Qing tai took a deep breath and announced, ¡± this is a peak seventh-grade Extreme Ice restoration pill. It has an excellent color and is the best among the peak seventh-grade pills. Its medicinal effect can be fully absorbed. The crowd burst into an uproar at elder Qing¡¯s words. as expected of Qianqian, as expected of miss Bai. As expected, a peak seventh-grade medicinal pill can¡¯t stump her at all! Peng Chun, this old man, suddenly became a fan of his and shouted loudly, as if he was the one who had refined this elixir. Xun die ¡®er and the others beside him were also shocked. ¡°He¡¯s really amazing! He¡¯d thought she was only a level six Alchemist, but she was actually a level Seven Saint master! Even I can¡¯tpare to this pill refining ability.¡± Zheng xiancan said with great excitement. Being surpassed by a junior, although Zheng xiancan was depressed for a moment, he was more excited and happy! It was hard to imagine how far a junior like Yingying would go on the path of alchemy in the future. ¡°Brother Yao, is this true?¡± At this moment, a Grand Elder of the Union who couldn¡¯t keep his cool asked. Hearing this, Yao Haiming¡¯s heart ached. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to announce, ¡°yes, this is indeed a peak level Seven elixir of the highest quality. She is a genius in the alchemy world. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Xu Wanjiang suddenly stood up and objected. Then- Chapter 977: Stepping on dog Xu! Everyone is shouting and scolding! Chapter 977: Stepping on dog Xu! Everyone is shouting and scolding! ¡°This isn¡¯t the extreme Ice recovery pill!¡± I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one who knows the form for the extreme Ice recovery pill. Many of you here know about it as well. However, where are the Dragon Snake grass, tiger bone vine, and Sky Star vine? ¡°Xu Wanjiang denied. This Kasaya After Xu Wanjiang¡¯s words, the alchemists who were Level Seven and above calmed down from their excitement. They knew that he was right. The extreme Ice recovery pill was a holy healing product. The Alchemist Saint master present was familiar with the main and supplementary ingredients needed to refine it, as well as the refining process. It was indeed very different from the ingredients used by White Night. However, Grand Elder Qing and Yao Haiming had already identified this as the extreme Ice restoration pill! How could this be wrong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed not an Extreme Ice restoration pill.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s clear voice broke the silence and Xu Wanjiang heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that it was definitely not the extreme Ice recovery pill! One had to know that this Extreme Ice recovery pill was one of the most difficult level-seven pills to refine. If White Night managed to refine it by himself, why would hepete with her in alchemy skills? However- ¡°This is the enhanced version of the extreme Ice recovery pill. It¡¯s even more effective.¡± White Night said. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this, but Yao Haiming reacted quickly and announced, ¡± no matter what pill it is, bring it up for the judges to evaluate first. The judges on the judging tform had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When they heard this, they all agreed. As a result, Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal pill was immediately sent to the judging tform, and appraised by many alchemy grandmasters. In the end, everyone unanimously agreed that this pill was an outstanding peak level Seven pill, whether it was in terms of its color, medicinal breath, or spiritual energy. However, no Alchemist dared to say for sure whether it had a better healing effect than the original extreme Ice recovery pill. Xu Wanjiang took advantage of this to show that since he couldn¡¯t say for sure, then even a seventh-grade pill couldn¡¯t be evaluated! ¡°Since it¡¯s an unknown pill, who knows if it¡¯s reasonable in theory? what if it¡¯s just for show? If a pill like this is given first ce, I¡¯ll be the first to object.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we also protest.¡± With Lin Changsheng as the leader, a small group of people from the Xu family also protested during the review stage. ¡°Nonsense! How can the pills refined by the Supreme great alchemy Dao be just for show?¡± On the judging tform, a white-haired old man red and roared when he heard this. ¡°Old GE is right! All alchemists knew that as long as an Alchemist entered the Supreme great alchemy Dao realm in the process of refining pills, they would be one with the heaven and earth, spirit medicine, and so on. The pills they refined would also be the most in line with medicinal theory! It¡¯s a perfect existence!¡± ¡°Right! I want extra points for this pill! I want to be ranked first!¡± Arge group of old men on the judging tform, on the other hand, were vehemently scolding Xu Wanjiang and the others. They directly scolded the Xu group, led by Xu Wanjiang, until they were drenched in dog blood. There was no need for Bai Ye to exin ore forward. The righteous alchemists who had been conquered by her Supreme great alchemy Dao had all stood up for her and spat at Xu Wanjiang. the Supreme great alchemy Dao is, after all, illusory. Everything is disdainful. Xu Wanjiang bit the bullet and refused to admit that he had formed pills in the White Night. He even retorted and protested. At this time, not only was Xu Wanjiang unwilling to admit Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills, he also wanted to use this to strike at Bai Ye¡¯s pride. This was to prevent her from crushing him like a hot knife through butter and really trampling on him! He would not allow it! Unfortunately, Chapter 978: The immortal land’s transformation! Chapter 978: The immortalnd¡¯s transformation! Before Xu Wanjiang could finish his words. The old Alchemist known as old GE cursed at Xu Wanjiang, ¡± Xu Wanjiang, are you an idiot? The Supreme great alchemy Dao was empty? As a senior Alchemist, you can actually say such words?¡± Xu Wanjiang: ¡± Wan Wan ¡± was called an idiot again. He couldn¡¯t hit him. After all, although old GE wasn¡¯t a member of the Union, he was the most influential individual Alchemist in The Alchemist world. He really couldn¡¯t be hit so easily. ¡°Silence!¡± Yao Haiming saw that the situation was about to get out of control, so he said loudly, ¡± since there is an objection to the result given by the judging panel, we will enter the public Alchemist trial. ¡°As long as there are alchemists of the sixth rank and above, they have the right to vote. If the objection rate exceeds ten percent, then the review of the panel will be invalid, and we will enter the practical assessment stage.¡± Yao Haiming¡¯s words were reasonable. This was also the countermeasure that was taken when simr situations urred in the past alchemypetitions. Elder Qing tai and the others had nothing to say, so they could only enter the public trial of the alchemists. Bai Ye did not mind. In fact, after she had refined the pill, she did not care about anything else. She only sat beside Xun die ¡®er to regte her breathing and Qi, as if the pill was not refined by her. The public hearing couldn¡¯t be rushed. After all, although there weren¡¯t many alchemists above level six present, there were still quite a number of them. Almost all the alchemists above level six in the South of the sun Moon were gathered here. Who asked this to be the Grand alchemypetition that was held once every hundred years? After all this, it would take at least half a day before there would be any results. ¡°Pavilion master, the beast God mountain has made some moves, and so has Xu Wanjiang. I¡¯m afraid there will be some twists and turns in the public hearing.¡± Runfeng was in charge of the eyes and ears of the heaven mending Pavilion. These were all previously managed by the four Seas Pavilion, so the information they reported was very urate. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him and try to collect as much evidence as possible.¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s expression was very ugly. She did not understand why there were so many twists and turns in her youngdy¡¯s participation in the alchemypetition. Elder Qing tai was still busy supervising the battle and did not know about this. However, when the four elders of the sacrifice n heard the news, they were all prepared to mobilize the power of the sacrifice n, but they were stopped by Bai Ye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Bai Ye opened his eyes from his meditation and said softly to the anxious crowd. Although her voice was soft, it contained a certain power, making people who heard it feel that there was really no need to worry about her. but ¡­ Xun die ¡®er was not at ease, especially when she saw that Yao Haiming was definitely not a very fair judge. She could not let him be. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Aunt Xun, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Ye dered once again, telling the others not to move around. This made everyone even more confused. However, she was so certain that no one could make a decision. They could only look at Xun die ¡®er and wait for her to make a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to her,¡± In the end, Xun die ¡®er still gave in to Bai Ye. Only then did thetter feel at ease and closed his eyes to regte his breathing again. As for the elixir she had refined, she had asked Grand Elder Qing to keep an eye on it for her and she would not let anyone exchange it for her. In reality, Bai Ye had already expected such a situation, and she had already thought of a countermeasure. Not letting her get first ce? Heh, don¡¯t even think about it! Since she wanted to cause trouble so much, she didn¡¯t mind making it bigger! Havinge to a conclusion, Bai Ye continued to calmly regte his breathing and recover. However, she did not know that a strange thing was happening in her Prajna Wondend. Chapter 979: Bai Zhan’s resurrection! Chapter 979: Bai Zhan¡¯s resurrection! ¡°This is bi an!¡± Xiao Ling, the General Manager of the celestial realm, was staring at the nineher demonic sword with her big blue eyes without blinking, as well as Bai Zhan, who was being ¡°fed¡± by it. The wisps of spiritual energy emitted by the nine darkness demonic sword were being absorbed by Bai Zhan. As the energy was absorbed, Bai Zhan¡¯s hanging life force, which was on the verge of breaking but could not recover, was recovering at an incredible speed. ¡°It¡¯s his scattered soul returning to its original position!¡± Shen dan murmured in shock again. This was the second time he was shocked by the sword. Last time, that person wanted to send the spirit beast over. Although he didn¡¯t seed immediately, the divine pill could feel that the other party didn¡¯t give up. This matter hadn¡¯t even been settled and now the other side had already captured the soul of the Living Dead and returned it to its original ce? it¡¯s rumored that the demon God controls the underworld and can control the souls of people after death. Could this bad guy really be the demon God Himself? ¡± Even Xiao Ling was shocked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even though Yu Jiuchong had inherited the demonic God¡¯s legacy, Ling was the same as White Night. They both knew that this guy still had the pure divine power of the nine suns in his body. He shouldn¡¯t be the reincarnation of some demonic god. But now, Yingluo ¡°That¡¯s not possible. When the ancient fiendcelestial died, his soul was already destroyed, so it¡¯s impossible for him to reincarnate.¡± Shendan denied. Although he was only a pill in ancient times and didn¡¯t know much, the death of a demon God was unusual, so he had heard of it.
    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ling asked, pointing at Bai Zhan. How did he know about the divine pill? Therefore, the spiritual pill and the divine pill both watched Bai Zhan closely, and the more they watched, the more shocked they became! This was especially true for Xiao Ling. She had once been a part of Bai Zhan¡¯s body, and now she could clearly sense ¡­ Not only was Bai Zhan¡¯s life force rapidly recovering, his body seemed to be undergoing a qualitative change. His bloodline was awakening at an unbelievable speed. the soul returning pill doesn¡¯t have such a strong effect. Could it be that ye ¡®er¡¯s bloodline has already reached the fourth awakening? as her direct rtive, the old man¡¯s bloodline can also benefit from it and be awakened to this degree? ¡± Xiao Ling spected. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the truth. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t stand still and circled around the white battle team. If Bai Zhan¡¯s situation was really as it had spected, then even if the descendants of the spirit race in the Prajna vige couldn¡¯t awaken to this extent, they would have benefited greatly! It was so big that it was beyond its imagination. ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡­¡± Ling was so excited that her breathing became uneven, but she forced herself to calm down as she stared at Bai Zhan. In the end, Bai Zhan¡¯s situation was just as it had spected. He had already undergone the second awakening, but now, he had undergone the third awakening of his bloodline. His cultivation base had even leaped from the mystic Emperor realm to the mystic Emperor realm! This isn¡¯t the end, Yingluo. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the benefits of building up after being destroyed! Bai Zhan¡¯s advancement speed was even more ferocious than White night¡¯s! Moreover, it was the kind of rise where water flowed when a channel was formed, and there was no situation where the foundation was unstable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The divine pill was stunned. He had seen White night¡¯s advancement, and he thought that he was the fastest person in the world to advance. He did not expect this half-dead old man to be even more impressive. ¡°Swish!¡± As the nine darkness demonic sword sent out itsst wisp of soul power, itpletely entered Bai Zhan¡¯s body. Chapter 980: Qilin and dog! Chapter 980: Qilin and dog! He opened his eyes! Two dark rays of light shot out from his long-closed eyes! Xiao Ling, who had been looking at him, was so shocked that she forgot what it meant for him to open his eyes! ¡°Many thanks.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Bai Zhan, who had been resurrected, thanked the nine darkness demonic sword in a hoarse voice that it came back to its senses and realized that Bai Zhan was alive! He really came back to life, Yingluo. I-I¡¯ll tell little ye ¡®er ¡­ Xiao Ling¡¯s first reaction was to rush out and tell Bai Ye. It knew all too well that this little girl, who it had watched grow up and be stronger, actually wished that she would be surrounded by family and friends and not be alone. Even though Bai Ye had not told Xiao Ling anything, it knew. wait! Bai Zhan, who had just woken up, stopped him. wait! Wait! Wait! Xiao Ling didn¡¯t understand, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to understand Bai Zhan¡¯s intentions.
    At this time, Bai Ye, who was focused on recovering her strength, had no idea that her closest rtive, the old man, had already been rescued by Yu Jiuchong! She also didn¡¯t know that while she was fighting for the space Stone, the ck Qilin had been asking Xu Wanjiang about the space Stone. ¡°If you can give me the exact location, San er¡¯s spiritual Pearl will be yours.¡± The ck Qilin promised. Xu Wanjiang was tempted. After all, it was the most beloved spiritual Pearl of all alchemists! Moreover, if he could obtain this spiritual Pearl, he felt that even if he was provoked by White Nightter on, he would not need to be afraid. However, Yingluo He really didn¡¯t know where the spatial rock was. Ever since he was suspected of cultivating mo skills, even though Yao Haiming did not say anything, he was obviously on guard against him, which made him very angry. However, the alchemy contest was just around the corner, and Yao Haiming¡¯s cultivation had advanced to half venerable, so he didn¡¯t have any good countermeasures for the time being. ¡°What? you don¡¯t know?¡± The ck Qilin¡¯s message reverberated in Xu Wanjiang¡¯s mind. Xu Wanjiang didn¡¯t reply, but he nodded slightly, showing a proud look. The ck Qilin squinted its huge eyes, and there was a flickering me in its eyes. Because Xun San, who had changed his name to third young master Qi, had a bad start, the ck Qilin had to think of other ways to get the space Stone. It was also determined to get the spatial stone.N?v(el)B\\jnn Even white Night, who had sensed its scheme, didn¡¯t know that the ck Qilin¡¯s true intention was to devour Yu Jiuchong! From the ck Qilin¡¯s perspective, Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t just a potential threat, he was also an extremely nourishing tonic. ¡°Only by eating this kid can I step out of this realm and tear open the sky to walk out of this cage! To be a true God.¡± When the ck Qilin thought of this, it was even more eager to know where the spatial rock was. As long as it knew, it didn¡¯t care about the consequences of offending the Union. It just wanted to snatch it! In any case, no one was its opponent in the world today! So what if they robbed it? When it, sky-ripping beast, led the beast race away, who would care about the revenge of the Union? but this old dog Xu doesn¡¯t even know where the spatial stone is. It seems like it¡¯s a waste. the ck Qilin looked at Yao Haiming hesitantly, wondering if it should make a deal with this old man. However, even though Yao Haiming did not help Bai Ye just now, the ck Qilin knew that this person would probably not make such a deal. Only people like Xu Wanjiang would be easy to control, but why did he not know about the situation? However, just as the ck Qilin was in a daze, Xu Wanjiang had contacted it through a secret channel.
    Chapter 981: Seeing through the conspiracy and giving a big gift Chapter 981: Seeing through the conspiracy and giving a big gift In order to prevent Yao Haiming from finding out, Xu Wanjiang didn¡¯t want to send a message to the ck Qilin. Therefore, he had carefully used this strategy to avoid alerting the enemy. While they were secretly plotting, the results of the public hearing were out. ¡°The opposition rate is 11%.¡± When Yao Haiming¡¯s announcement came out, the whole audience booed, and the judges even burst out with angry curses. ¡°Public morals are degenerating day by day! The world was cold! Such a good Alchemist junior, there were actually people who went against their conscience and voted against him. They were all a bunch of dogs surnamed Xu! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Old GE was heartbroken. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a judge anymore! Since when did such a fair event like the alchemy contest be so controlled! When did we alchemists actually have topromise like this! Sad andmentable.¡± Some of the older and stubborn big-name judges quit one after another and used a strike to protest the results of the public hearing. The pillpetition, which was held once every hundred years, almost fell apart. Even Yao Haiming didn¡¯t expect that the old judges would have such an intense reaction, and he was about to open his mouth to stabilize the situation. ¡°Seniors, this junior Bai Ye thanks everyone for your respect for this pill.¡± However, Bai Ye spoke first. Her words could be heard by everyone present because she had added mystic energy to them. As she spoke, she also bowed respectfully to the judging tform. Then, she said, ¡± however, since there are people who are not convinced, then this medicinal pill naturally has to enter the practical assessment stage. I, White Night, have no meaning. Old GE¡¯s panel of judges heard this and were unwilling to give up, because they felt that it was unfair for Bai Ye. The public hearing was the limit of their tolerance!
    What Bullsh * t practical test? this was a huge disrespect to the Supreme great alchemy Dao! He couldn¡¯t bear it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°But this is my gift to my aunt Xun. If you want to test its effects, you can only let my aunt Xun swallow it.¡± Bai Ye continued. ye ¡®er hehe. although Xun die¡¯ er had a premonition, she was still very excited to hear Bai Ye say it with her own ears. However, she did not know that Bai Ye wanted to give her more than this. ¡°However, it¡¯s just taking this pill. It¡¯s still a littlecking for my aunt Xun.¡± As Bai Ye said this, he looked at Xu Wanjiang, who was at the Union table. Xu Wanjiang, who was being stared at by her, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He had a bad feeling. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll refine another elixir. Fortunately, after my aunt Xun swallowed this enhanced Extreme Ice recovery elixir, she also swallowed it andpletely recovered her cultivation.¡± After Bai Ye finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at Xu Wanjiang- I think the person who is most dissatisfied with my elixir is senior Xu Wanjiang. It just so happens that you have promised to teach me alchemy before, so why don¡¯t you go up on stage and teach me now? ¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was silent. They all had the feeling that Xu Wanjiang was going to be ruthlessly pped in the face! I¡¯ll be beaten up so badly that even my own mother won¡¯t be able to recognize me! Some people even thought that Xu Wanjiang might refuse. ¡°As you wish.¡± Xu Wanjiang, on the other hand, leaped up onto the alchemy stage and said, ¡°today, I¡¯ll let you know that there¡¯s always someone better than you! However, as soon as Xu Wanjiang stepped onto the stage, White Night immediately and clearly sensed a very familiar wave! It was a dual-elemental spiritual Pearl belonging to third young master Qi! However, how did the aura of third young master Qi¡¯s spiritual Pearl appear on Xu Wanjiang? Could it be that Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened and he immediately smelled a conspiracy? In the next moment- Chapter 982: 982-fighting openly and secretly! Chapter 982: Chapter 982-fighting openly and secretly! now that I think about it, the prize for the first ce in the alchemy contest has changed from observing the divine elixir to the so-called spatial stone. I wonder what the spatial stone looks like and whether it¡¯s worth my effort to fight for it. Bai Ye said this sentence out of the blue. However, as soon as she said this, Xun die ¡®er, who was sitting at the priest n¡¯s table, immediately stared at her thoughtfully for a while. Then, she whispered a few words to elder Qing tai beside her. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s heart trembled, but he maintained hisposure and snorted coldly. you want to back out now? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. Today, I¡¯ll let you experience alchemy skills above level Seven!¡± ¡°Please,¡± he said. When Bai Ye heard this, he respectfully smiled at Xu Wanjiang. At the same time, Xun die ¡®er and the four elders of the sacrifice n, who had already understood the meaning behind her words, immediately took action. Even Grand Elder Qing left the seat of the sacrifice n not long after. When Bai Ye saw this, he knew that they had all understood the meaning of her nonsensical words and had already gone to find out the whereabouts of the space Stone. With Grand Elder Qing personally taking action, the spatial rock should not be a problem. In fact, elder Qing¡¯s efficiency was higher than Bai Ye had imagined. Just as she and Xu Wanjiang had finished recuperating and were ready to start thepetition, amotion broke out. ¡°What a subtle spatial fluctuation. Is that the legendary spatial stone in the stone box?¡± MoU Chan looked at the stone box that elder Qing tai had brought to the judging table in shock. At this moment, the two ancient cauldrons had been personally presented to the judging tform by the Union¡¯s important deacons, including three special crystal bottles.
    ¡°These are the prizes for the top three!¡± The sharp-eyed people looked at these things and immediately made a guess in their hearts. After Yao Haiming¡¯s announcement, it confirmed everyone¡¯s guess.N?v(el)B\\jnn This time ¡­ Bai Ye could clearly feel that the aura of the beasts from the beast God mountain was bing unstable. It seemed that her guess was right. This group of fierce beasts saw that they couldn¡¯t fight openly, so they wanted to snatch it secretly. He didn¡¯t know what elder Qing tai said, but it actually made Yao Haiming and the other members of the Guild so readily do what he wanted. Very good, very strong. Bai Ye was very satisfied, so she looked at Xu Wanjiang with a hint of ridicule. However, neither she nor elder Qing tai and the others knew that the ck Qilin¡¯s determination to take the space Stone had reached an unimaginable level! ¡°Hmph, look carefully. Today, I¡¯ll let you see that a true top tier Alchemist can¡¯t be made with just luck. If you have the ability, you can enter the Supreme great alchemy Dao again.¡± However, when Xu Wanjiang saw Bai Ye¡¯s expression, he was instantly infuriated. He took out arge bronze cauldron. As soon as Xu Wanjiang¡¯s cauldron appeared, all the old alchemists who knew what it was clicked their tongues subconsciously. ¡°The demigod cauldron! This must be the legendary hundred beast demigod cauldron.¡± MoU Yu knew the origin of the ancient bronze cauldron when he saw the vivid beast patterns carved on it. ¡°Look, the beast pattern on the cauldron seems to be moving.¡± ¡°Owuuu! I can see many ferocious beasts rushing towards me. ¡± The crowd at the scene also realized that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s medicinal cauldron was unusual at this moment, and they all cried out in surprise. it¡¯s a heirloom of the Xu family. It seems that ye ¡®er¡¯s alchemy skills have made Xu Wanjiang not dare to be the slightest bit slow. He¡¯s going all out. Elder Qing tai said in a low voice. Chapter 983: Too arrogant! Chapter 983: Too arrogant! Xun die ¡®er and the others knew about the hundred-beast demigod cauldron¡¯s origins. They also knew that it was extraordinary. Although it wasn¡¯t a legendary divine cauldron, it possessed a certain level of spirituality. It could help alchemists suppress the medicinal aura that was about to dissipate and increase the quality of the pills they formed! However, after Xu Wanjiang became famous, he rarely took out this cauldron. It could be seen that he attached great importance to this ¡®guidance¡¯petition, which was actually a pill refiningpetition. This was also very normal. Xu Wanjiang had been famous for a long time and was even an elder-level figure in the Union. He was destined to win thispetition! Moreover, if he won, there would be no benefits on the surface. After all, that was what he should do. However, if he lost, it would be ugly. BOOM! Xu Wanjiang, who knew this well, no longer spoke any nonsense. He threw the spiritual herbs into the cauldron one by one. The spiritual herbs were about to be burned out. ¡°Coiling Dragon 72 palms!¡± Xu Wanjiang pped his hands, and his hands seemed to have turned into 36 pairs, forming a dazzling palm shadow.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The spirit herbs that Xu Wanjiang had thrown into the medicine cauldron stood tall and were being refined by his palms. Zheng xiancan, who was sitting in the priest n¡¯s seats, could not help but frown. I didn¡¯t expect this old bastard to be able to execute the Coiling Dragon 72 palms without missing a single strike. This is simr to the president¡¯s Neb universe-stabilizing palm technique.
    ¡°It¡¯s just that the president¡¯s Neb calms the universe, although it¡¯s only forty-nine palms, the changes are even more twisted and bizarre. But from this, it can be seen that this old bastard¡¯s ability to control fire has already reached the peak.¡± Grand Elder Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but from his calm face, it could be seen that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s fire controlling and quenching skills were not to be underestimated. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen brother Xu refine pills. I didn¡¯t expect his alchemy skills to improve so much. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s about to be an eighth-grade Alchemist.¡± When the Grand elders of the Union saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. After all, if Xu Wanjiang were to lose, they would lose face as they were all elders of the Union. This was especially so when their opponent was a girl who had no respect for the Guild and had even used the n sacrifice Kasaya to suppress them. This made them unable to remain calm and watch thispetition. that¡¯s right. Wan Jiang seems to have the heart to study alchemy. Yao Haiming saw Xu Wanjiang¡¯s ability, and his dissatisfaction with thetter dissipated a little. ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. That girl hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± A Grand Elder of the Union reminded him in an unobjective manner. With his reminder, everyone noticed that Bai Ye, who was sitting opposite Xu Wanjiang, was not only calm as usual, but he also seemed to have a faint mocking smile on his face. From her appearance, it was obvious that she looked down on Xu Wanjiang¡¯s alchemy skills. This made the Union elders who were still praising Xu Wanjiang¡¯s alchemy skills a moment ago feel their hearts sink and their faces turn cold. ¡°I guess he¡¯s too scared to start! After all, Grand Elder Xu was right. Last time, she was lucky enough to refine a dubious Level Seven pill by relying on her Supreme alchemy Dao. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be so lucky again.¡± Lin Changsheng sneered. However, only a small number of elders and deacons agreed with him. The Grand elders did not say anything, leaving long mountain Lin in an awkward position. ¡°The Supreme great alchemy Dao is not something that can be achieved by luck.¡± Yao Haiming said in aplicated tone and didn¡¯t say anything else. The other Grand elders all had simr expressions. If they had known that Bai Ye¡¯s pill refining talent was so freakish, they would have been stunned. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Some of the people with lower cultivation could no longer bear the more than a month of watching. Their eyes were red, but no one left. However- Chapter 984: A vicious temptation! Chapter 984: A vicious temptation! ¡°Senior Xu, you¡¯ve already refined half of the spirit herb essence, right? Why hasn¡¯t miss Bai started yet? You have to know that this is apetition. If the quality of the pills is the same, then thete pill formation is considered a loss!¡± I think she¡¯s probably brewing a Supreme great alchemy Dao. If she doesn¡¯t enter that mysterious realm, she probably won¡¯t be able to refine peak level Seven medicinal pills. ¡°It should be, but what if it doesn¡¯t work? then, Yingluo ¡­¡± The surrounding crowd all felt anxious for White Night. Everyone was basically certain at this time that if White Night did not enter the Supreme great alchemy Dao, he would not be able to surpass Xu Wanjiang in alchemy skills. Even Peng Chun, who was sitting in the priest n¡¯s seat, could not help but ask Zheng xiancan in a low voice, ¡°Vice President, do you think miss Bai can refine another peak grade level Seven pill?¡± Because he was anxious, he called Zheng xiancan the Vice President again. Zheng xiancan was also anxious, so he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Peng Chun¡¯s way of addressing him. He just replied, ¡°I guess so. She¡¯s so confident. Didn¡¯t you believe in her?¡± Oh my God. Peng Chun, the old fan, scratched his head awkwardly. He was just nervous. At the same time. ¡°I believe she can do it.¡± MoU Kuang gave a definite answer to his two masters ¡®spections, and his eyes were fixed on Bai Ye.
    ¡°Oh?¡± MoU Yu was stunned. He looked at the young and handsome disciple in front of him and asked, ¡°do you like her?¡± Unexpectedly, MoU li turned to look at him and even knelt down on one knee. Masters, vice sect leader, I can¡¯t help myself. Junior Brother Zhou Tai¡¯s situation is special. I want to see him. MoU Yu had been restraining himself, but he couldn¡¯t help but look at her when he was on the same stage as her. The more he looked, the more he wanted to look. He had never seen a woman who was so unique. She was confident and unruly when she was chiding, calm when she was refining pills, calm when she was in danger, and indifferent when she was being praised. Sharp like an arrow, soft like a Willow, rustling I¡¯m so attracted to you. MoU Kuang felt that he was deeply attracted to Zhou Tai, but when he thought of his Junior Brother Zhou Tai, who was on good terms with him, he could not bring himself to pursue him. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. With a husband like that, do you think she¡¯ll like you? Besides, he might not be dead yet and will most likelye out.¡± How could MoU Chan not see through her disciple¡¯s heart? she poured a basin of cold water on the spot. MoU Jie heard the change and immediately raised his eyes in surprise. master, you mean I can pursue her? ¡± Just as MoU Chan was about to reply, Xu Wanjiang took out a Kasaya. ¡°Level 8 heavenly rule fruit!¡± MoU Chan eximed in shock. Meanwhile- Wan Jiang is going to refine a level eight Supreme pill?! Yao Haiming also eximed. Xu Wanjiang nced at Bai Ye and then looked at Yao Haiming and the others. that¡¯s right. Today, I, Xu Wanjiang, am trying to break through to the Supreme Alchemist Realm. I will be refining the spirit Supreme pill in a while. Please have a look. ¡°Spirit Paragon pill!¡± There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone knew that this spirit Paragon pill was a top-notch pill that could help peak Saints advance and take a step further! This time, many people could no longer remain calm. ¡°Spirit Paragon pill?¡± Bai Ye was slightly startled and frowned. Xu Wanjiang had been observing Bai Ye. Seeing her frown, he thought that she had learned her lesson. He immediately thought of a n and said sarcastically, ¡± Bai Ye, since you want me to guide you, you have to see clearly! If you can also concoct a spirit Paragon pill, I¡¯m willing to bow my head to you and agree to let you be an honorary elder of the Union. How about it?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Chapter 985: 985-beating them at their own game! Chapter 985: Chapter 985-beating them at their own game! Xu Wanjiang said it lightly, but his intentions were actually quite sinister. This was because the spirit Supreme pill was a level eight pill! There was a world of difference between it and a level Seven pill. It could not be refined just by cing in a natural treasure that contained the power ofws. Xu Wanjiang was thousands of years old. It had been hundreds of years, if not thousands of years, since he had broken through to the eighth-grade Alchemist Realm. His cultivation was about to enter the half-venerated realm, and he also had the newly obtained dual spiritual pearls to suppress the fire array. Only then did he dare to try to refine the spirit Supreme pill. But now, he was provoking Bai Ye and asking her to refine the same medicinal pill as him. He was clearly trying to make a fool of Bai Ye! At the same time, he also used himself and the honorary elder of the Union as bait. If Bai Ye agreed, he would definitely be despised by others. If he made Zheng xiancan and the others leave the Guild with her, he would be too ashamed to show his face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At that time, the alchemists who had been conquered by Bai Ye¡¯s Supreme great alchemy Dao would also spurn her for being such a selfish and unprincipled person. Therefore, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s few words were enough to attract Bai Yecheng¡¯s disdain! Walking on the path of having her state of mind and principles destroyed, her heart was extremely vicious. ¡°!¡±Because of this, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s expression changed on the spot. She wanted to open her mouth to tell Bai Ye not to fall for the trap, but elder Qing tai beside her gestured for her to not speak. Bai Ye Qinghan¡¯s voice was unexpectedly full of praise at this moment. senior Xu Wanjiang is really amazing to be able to refine the spirit Supreme pill. However, she immediately changed the topic and said sarcastically, ¡± but to me, it¡¯s just a piece of cake.
    When everyone present, including Xu Wanjiang, heard Bai Ye¡¯s first sentence, they all thought that she was ashamed of her inferiority. They did not expect her to say something like this after that. For a moment, they were a little dumbfounded. ¡°Good! Good, good!¡± Xu Wanjiangughed coldly and shouted, ¡°everyone, listen to this. The spirit Paragon pill that we¡¯ve been working so hard on is a piece of cake for this little girl. Xu Wanjiang spoke very loudly, and everyone present heard him. Many of the level Seven alchemists ¡®faces turned cold on the spot. Even the two brothers MoU Chan and MoU min felt that Bai Ye¡¯s words were too arrogant! It was a p to their faces. Although the spirit Supreme pill was only an entry-level pill among the level-eight pills, it was a level-eight pill that all the peak level-seven alchemists had studied for more than half their lives and still couldn¡¯t refine! But Bai Ye said that refining this kind of medicinal pill was merely a piece of cake. Didn¡¯t this mean that they couldn¡¯t even handle a piece of cake? This, of course, made people very unhappy. ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth.¡± Even Zhou ru Chang, who wasn¡¯t an Alchemist, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. After all, not only were seventh-level peak alchemists interested in refining the spirit Paragon pill, but those who failed to do so were also top-grade products that all the major forces and sects were eager to refine! Not only could it allow peak profound sages to advance their cultivation, but it could also pave the way for peak profound sages to reach the half-venerate realm due to the effects of the natural selection fruit. For such a medicinal pill to be so disdainful by White Night, this also made powerhouses like Zhou ru Chang very dissatisfied. ¡°This girl¡¯s temper is really bad. Die ¡®er, you have to teach her well.¡± Even elder Qing advised Xun die ¡®er earnestly. Xun die ¡®er looked embarrassed, but she still defended Bai Ye out of instinct. ye¡¯ er is still young. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a little arrogant. He¡¯s so high-spirited and much more ambitious than those young talents. you¡¯re just spoiling her. You¡¯re such a coward! Grand Elder Qing¡¯s face fell when she heard this. ¡°Look, miss Bai is making her move! Could she really be able to refine the spirit Supreme pill?¡± Peng Chun, however, let out a cry of surprise at this moment and helped Xun die ¡®er out of the situation. Because when everyone heard this, they all turned their eyes back to the pill refining table. Then, they saw a scene that made their hearts explode- Chapter 986: Lets ask you if youre convinced! Chapter 986: Let¡¯s ask you if you¡¯re convinced! ¡°The heaven rule fruit is in your hands, and most of its spiritual energy has already dissipated, yet you still have the time to talk to me. You¡¯ve also lost more than half of the medicinal properties of a pile of Level 7 spiritual herbs. Senior Xu Wanjiang, your alchemy skills are really bad. I¡¯m in awe of you.¡± ¡°Is the spirit venerable pill that you¡¯ve concocted really effective?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s impolite sarcasm made Xu Wanjiang so angry that his face turned green. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to stabilize the cauldron of spirit medicine essence, he would definitely fight Bai Ye to the death! ¡°You wretched girl with a mouth full of mountain cannons, you¡¯re only good at talking, but if you have the ability, then practice it too! Let¡¯s use our pill wheel!¡± After Xu Wanjiang said this, he decided not to wrangle with Bai Ye anymore. He felt that he would be angered to death by this wretched girl every time. ¡°HOH! You¡¯re turning your embarrassment into anger. Why do you have to watch me form the pill? I¡¯ll show you the heaven tempering rule fruit now.¡± Bai Yeughed as he said this, and summoned the clown cauldron again. ¡°Swish!¡± As soon as the clown cauldronnded, it exploded with a dazzling light. It even pounced toward Xu Wanjiang¡¯s hundred beast demigod cauldron. ¡°BOOM!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Before Xu Wanjiang could even react, his hundred-beast half-divine cauldron was sent flying! That wasn¡¯t all. He heard cracking soundsing from the hundred beast cauldron. ¡°Swish!¡± At this moment, the clown cauldron began to glow as it swallowed the hundred beasts demigod cauldron along with the spirit herb essence.
    ¡°!£¿¡± All the onlookers at the scene were greatly shocked by this scene. Even those big shots and chief alchemists werepletely unable to react. As for Xu Wanjiang himself, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. He stared at the empty space in front of him, and his face slowly turned ferocious. The next moment- little slut, you dare to swallow my medicinal cauldron? you¡¯re looking for death! Xu Wanjiang¡¯s aura exploded as he threw a punch at Bai Ye. Bai Ye, who was already prepared, immediately took out the heaven worshiping tower. ¡°BOOM!¡± Xu Wanjiang¡¯s palm was directly dispersed by the heaven worshiping tower! It did not hurt White Night at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with swallowing your cauldron? Who asked your medicinal cauldron to be so trashy that it can¡¯t run on its own?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was extremely infuriating. She had not expected that the clown cauldron would actually do such a thing to her. It had directly swallowed the other person¡¯s medicinal cauldron. As expected of the self-proimed divine cauldron that had no moral integrity and ate a lot. Well done! For the first time, White Night felt that clown ding¡¯s gluttonous habit was so cute. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yingluo? Did I see a medicine cauldron? My Tian Huan, this is, this is a medicinal cauldron that has turned into a spirit!¡± it must be. It might even be the legendary divine cauldron! ¡°Definitely! Otherwise, how could it swallow the hundred beast cauldron, which is known as the half divine cauldron, in one gulp? this ugly cauldron is amazing. I was so short-sighted before and thought that it was just a toy for miss Bai to y with.¡± this is amazing. How is senior Xu Wanjiang going to refine pills without the hundred beast demigod cauldron? ¡± The onlookers discussed animatedly and unanimously agreed on White night¡¯s cauldron God! For a moment, the gazes of quite a few alchemists staring at the White Night medicinal cauldron all became burning hot. Even though they hadn¡¯t been able to tell the origin of White night¡¯s ugly cauldron from the beginning, its cauldron-swallowing divine ability was enough to prove its power! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xu Wanjiang, who had been blocked by the tower of sacrifice, pped the tower of sacrifice aside and attacked Bai Ye again. Xu Wanjiang was extremely furious! The power of the ck Devil technique in his body was quickly and secretly gathered in his palm. In the next moment ¡­
    Chapter 987: Im just bullying you, whats wrong? Chapter 987: I¡¯m just bullying you, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Enough!¡± Yao hai knew the power of the heaven¡¯s ritual tower and was afraid that Xu Wanjiang would continue to lose hisposure and embarrass himself, so he immediately took action to suppress Xu Wanjiang. Xu Wanjiang¡¯s eyes were red with anger, but Yao Haiming was suppressing him, and elder Qing tai was already standing in front of Bai Ye! He could not resist either of them, and this made him so aggrieved that he wanted to vomit blood, but he could only stare at White Night with extreme hatred. If looks could kill, Xu Wanjiang would have dismembered Bai Ye¡¯s body. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t go on stage.¡± However, Bai Ye still wanted to add fuel to the fire. This made Yao Haiming scold him, ¡± Bai Ye, stop talking. You¡¯ve already gone too far! When Grand Elder Qing heard this, she immediately said unhappily, ¡± how is it too much? Xu Wanjiang¡¯s cauldron was too inferior, and ye ¡®er¡¯s divine cauldron couldn¡¯t stand it. So what if he took it? This was in line with themon practice of alchemists! If you can¡¯t afford to lose, you should step down early and stop embarrassing the Guild!¡± Yao Haiming,¡±hehe.¡± In the end, Yao Haiming had nothing to say. He could only ask Xu Wanjiang to take care of himself and lend him a medicinal cauldron that he often used, asking him to do as he pleased. Even though Xu Wanjiang wanted to vomit blood, he could only swallow it down and use the medicine cauldron that Yao Haiming lent him. He moved further away to refine the pills. After all, the pill refining stage was very wide and spacious. This time, everything was fine. However, what made Xu Wanjiang want to vomit blood was that as White Night began to refine pills, she had once again entered the Supreme great alchemy Dao realm. If the first time was a coincidence, then this time was definitely not a coincidence!
    In other words, as long as Bai Ye wanted to enter the Supreme alchemy Dao realm, she could directly enter it and be in the most perfect alchemy state. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this period, some of the onlookers couldn¡¯t stand it and had slept. BOOM! Xu Wanjiang¡¯s medicinal cauldron exploded with a muffled sound and emitted a multicolored light. He had finallypleted his alchemy. Xu Wanjiang heaved a long sigh of relief, wiped away his sweat, and swallowed a few pills to recover his Mystic Force. ¡°Senior Xu Wanjiang has sessfully refined the pill?¡± the pill¡¯s aroma is rich and mellow. Is it really the spirit Paragon pill? ¡± The crowd immediately burst into spection. Yao Haiming, as the judge, had already taken Xu Wanjiang¡¯s pill into his hands to be the first to evaluate it. The entire ce went silent, waiting for Yao Haiming¡¯s evaluation results.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yao Haiming looked at it carefully for a while and said, ¡± this pill is indeed a spirit Paragon pill, but it can only be considered a nascent pill. However, Wan Jiang¡¯s alchemy skills are not ordinary. This halfpleted pill can already disy fifty percent of its medicinal properties. I believe that it will take at most ten years to five years to perfectly form the pill. Not bad. When Lin Changsheng heard this, he immediately stood up and praised, ¡± good! As expected of Grand Elder Xu of my Union, you have a firm heart. Even after being plotted against, you were still able to create a spirit Paragon. This is not something ordinary people canpare to.¡± His words not only praised Xu Wanjiang, but also hinted to the audience that if Bai Ye had not devoured Xu Wanjiang¡¯s medicinal cauldron, Xu Wanjiang would have been able to refine the perfect spiritual venerable pill. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Xu Wanjiang, the shameless old man, immediately admitted to Lin Changsheng¡¯s words. At the same time, he swept his gaze toward Bai Ye. At this time, Bai Ye had only been refining seventh level spiritual herbs, most of which were still low-grade seventh level spiritual herbs. None of them were the same as the materials required for the spiritual venerable pill. Xu Wanjiang took this all in and said with a hint of mockery, ¡°this old man¡¯s little trick is nothing more than showing off his skills in front of an expert. Look at the skills of this Supreme Master Bai. That¡¯s the true pinnacle. ¡°Swish!¡± A ray of pure light, like moonlight, burst forth from Bai Ye¡¯s han Chapter 988: Blue Luans soul strength to refine divine medicine! Chapter 988: Blue Luan¡¯s soul strength to refine divine medicine! As if to ¡± prove ¡± that Xu Wanjiang was right, when the moonlight was released, Bai Ye suddenly stood up from his sitting and refined state, and his entire body was on fire. At that time, the dark spirit Fire was above! The ice Spirit me formed a magnificent fire domain with the clown cauldron as the center. White Night, who was controlling them, was like a Green Willow that reached the sky, pouring out continuously. Even the naked eye could see the violent tide of spiritual aura! ¡°BOOM!¡± The magnificent me of the ice Spirit Pearl contained the essence of a cauldron of spiritual medicine. ¡°Whoosh-¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The demonically beautiful mes of the dark spirit Pearl suppressed the pure moonlight. ¡°Close!¡± Under the control of Bai Ye¡¯s mental energy, the two types of spirit Pearl mes that were supposed to be irreconcble fused together all at once! The essence of the spiritual medicine and the pure moonlight were mixed together. All of a sudden-
    ¡°Bang!¡± A violent tremor spread out in all directions with White Night as the center. At this moment, everyone had the illusion that time had stopped. No! This wasn¡¯t an illusion! ¡°It¡¯s the ice soul sacred lotus!¡± ¡°That ray of light has the aura of the legendary ice soul sacred lotus. Isn¡¯t it!¡± Elder Qing tai was so excited that she jumped up. Even though she felt that it was impossible, she had been immersed in alchemy for thousands of years and was very familiar with the medicinal ceremony. Therefore, she remembered this divine medicine that had been refined into a divine pill by the old ancestor of the Union! As soon as elder Qing Tai¡¯s words fell, he was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Everyone present knew what the ice soul sacred lotus was. Those chief alchemists were all dumbfounded, while the onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth continued to have dumbfounded expressions. bang! however, at this moment, the medicinal liquid and the ice soul sacred lotus that Bai Ye had forcefully fused together exploded with a terrifying sound within the clown cauldron. ouch ¡­ It hurts ¡­ the cauldron, which had exploded into a spirit, couldn¡¯t help but let out a series of painful howls. Although it often cried out in pain when it hit people, it was always very calm when refining medicine. This time, it cried out so miserably, which meant that it was really in pain! The energy within the cauldron was extremely violent! I can¡¯t ¡­ the clown cauldron desperately suppressed the spiritual herb energy that was about to explode, but it could no longer follow its heart. The key was that White night¡¯s power was insufficient! It wanted to help but was helpless. this is too extreme. Even with the Supreme Dao of alchemy to make up for hisck of cultivation, this master is simply too weak. The power of the ice soul Saint Lotus is too terrifying. I can¡¯t suppress it. Xiao Chou Ding Zhang sighed. He felt that this cauldron had been wasted. The most pitiful thing was the petal of the ice soul sacred lotus. Even though it was just a petal, its value was something that no other spiritual medicine here couldpare to. This was because it was a divine medicine! ¡°What a prodigal! I¡¯ve already told her not to be impulsive, but she just won¡¯t listen to Qianqian. Clown ding¡¯s heart ached. why aren¡¯t you letting me swallow it? what a waste ¡­ No, if this continues, I¡¯ll just swallow it! Xiao Chou ding, who couldn¡¯t suppress the spiritual medicine tide, was already nning to use underhanded means. ¡°Weng ¡­¡± Bai Ye, who was immersed in the Supreme great alchemy Dao, suddenly let out a series of towering Phoenix cries as Azure light shed within his sea of consciousness.
    And then! ¡°Swish!¡± White night¡¯s white palm that pped on the clown cauldron seemed to have been reinforced by divine power, exuding a vigorous power! There was also a proud and world-shaking aura that pressed into the medicinal cauldron all at once. ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±
    ¡°The power of the blue Luan¡¯s soul!¡± The entire body of the clown cauldron trembled, and it discovered that- Chapter 989: Whos arrogant and whos an idiot? Chapter 989: Who¡¯s arrogant and who¡¯s an idiot? With the suppression of Bai Ye¡¯s brand new mental energy, the spiritual herb essence that was about to explode out was restrained by a lot! As such, the clown cauldron naturally wouldn¡¯t try to harm him. It didn¡¯t waste any words as it hurriedly helped White Night, and the two of them entered a state of near-insane pill condensation. The Alchemist Almighties who had been shocked by the ice soul sacred lotus had already regained their senses. ice soul sacred lotus! It¡¯s actually the ice soul sacred lotus! ¡°This little girl has such a good treasure, who gave it to her? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a collection of the four Seas Pavilion?¡± ¡°If miss Bai can give me a leaf! No, no, half-leaf ice soul sacred lotus, I¡¯m f * cking willing to be her disciple!¡± ¡­¡­ The ice soul sacred lotus was truly a legendary divine medicine. Even ancient records didn¡¯t clearly state many of its effects. However, it had its own rules of space and could help cultivators above the Saint realm find the legendary path to godhood. This had long been known, so its value was even more impressive than the spirit Supreme pill! no wonder she said that the spirit Paragon pill is a piece of cake. This girl already has the ice soul sacred lotus, why would she want the spirit Paragon pill? ¡± Only then did the big shots in the crowd know that thedy wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. She really had the confidence!
    However, this girl actually wants to refine the medicinal power of the ice soul sacred lotus? ¡± Elder Qing tai, who had returned to her seat, felt very uncertain.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yao Haiming and the other members of the union had strange expressions on their faces. Xu Wanjiang, on the other hand,ughed coldly, ¡± you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You want to refine the essence of the divine medicine with your current cultivation level? ¡± Maybe in the next life!¡± Xu Wanjiang could tell that Bai Ye had already exhausted all his strength in the previous round of pill refinement. So this time, when she entered the Supreme alchemy path again, it would be considered a miracle if she could refine the spirit Paragon pill, but she wasn¡¯t refining the spirit Paragon pill? Instead, he was challenging the divine medicine to refine some kind of ghost pill. This was simply courting death! If divine medicine was so easy to refine, there wouldn¡¯t have been only a few divine medicine Masters in the ancient times. Even if Bai Ye had only used a one-leaf godly medicine, in Xu Wanjiang¡¯s opinion, the logic was the same. As such, he felt that Bai Ye was really an arrogant and ignorant idiot. He only needed to sit and wait for her to fail. But was white Night an idiot? ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye had used the spirit herb¡¯s energy, which was currently stabilizing, to prove her strength! As she continued to pour more soul power into it, the energy within the cauldron became more and more peaceful. It was even slowly giving off a soft, pure glow. At this moment! Bai yecai then threw stalks of heavenly order fruit, Sacred Spirit grass, and other spirit Supreme pill ingredients that everyone was familiar with into the cauldron like a swarm of bees, causing all The Alchemist grandmasters present to be dumbfounded. ¡°You can even refine medicine like this?¡± Zheng xiancan was dumbfounded. He even asked elder Qing, ¡± what kind of alchemy technique is this, little girl? Why am I getting more and more confused?¡± yeah, I don¡¯t understand it either. I¡¯ve never seen anyone refine pills like this. Elder Lu also asked with a confused look. how would I know? ¡± elder Qing replied, even more confused. It¡¯s my first time seeing her as well. Die ¡®er? Did you know?¡± Xun die ¡®er replied,¡±Qianqian, don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°She stopped!¡± Peng Chun eximed again. Then, he and the others saw that the pale-faced Bai Ye had really stopped. He ate arge number of medicinal pills and was even wiping away his cold sweat with trembling hands. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t make it!
    Chapter 990: Walking to the peak! Chapter 990: Walking to the peak! the spirit Paragon pill really isn¡¯t that easy to challenge. Even though I¡¯ve used the ice soul sacred lotus and the basic medicinal liquid as the foundation, it¡¯s still very difficult to refine. Bai Ye endured the throbbing pain in his head and tried his best to stabilize the Dao runes of his Supreme great alchemy Dao. He gritted his teeth and continued to persevere. At this point, she could not give up easily. Not only because there were many precious herbs inside that she could not bear to destroy, but also because she wanted to use thisplete spirit Supreme pill to help Xuan die ¡®er¡¯s cultivation level reach the half-venerate realm! Even though Xun die ¡®er did not show any signs of dejection after she was crippled, and instead actively assisted the heaven mending Pavilion¡¯s establishment. However, the sensitive Bai Ye could still read from her asionally dim, even lifeless eyes that she was actually in despair and even wanted tomit suicide. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t let go of her, he would¡¯ve spent the whole night in bed. Bai Ye felt that Xun die ¡®er might have already died after she was crippled. When she self-destructed at that time, it was not only because she wanted to save runfeng, but also because she did not want to live anymore. ¡°For aunt Xun¡¯s sake!¡± Bai Ye muttered softly, and a continuous stream of mental energy surged from her sea of consciousness into the medicinal cauldron. Gradually, he was stunned. ¡°BOOM!¡± With the continuous sounds of exploding cauldrons, a bright light fell from the sky like fireflies. In the midst of the ringing in their ears, people smelled a wisp of extremely spiritual pill fragrance and felt an indescribable feeling, as if their realm was loosening.
    ¡°Done? The spirit venerable pill?¡± The scene was filled with uncertainty. Yao Haiming, as the judge, had already gone on stage again. However, when he took out a pill the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, which was flowing with a fluorescent light, the whole ce burst into an uproar. ¡°No way? He really seeded? Master Bai¡¯s cultivation was only at the great emperor realm, and a Saint apothecary should be at his peak, not to mention a Supreme apothecary? Isn¡¯t this too fantasizing?¡± ¡°But look at that unusual divine light! It¡¯s even more magnificent than senior Xu Wanjiang¡¯s pill light just now, and this pill fragrance is so fragrant.¡± ¡°Heavens! Where did this monstere from? Oh my God!¡± ¡­¡­ All of the chief alchemists, including the big shots of the various factions, had a unified view of White Night! At this moment, they were certain that this was a peerless talent! Demon talent! He wasn¡¯t a human at all, he was a God! With the mystic Thearch¡¯s cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t even be able to refine a level Seven pill. However, he was able to refine a level eight spirit Paragon pill. How powerful was this? How convincing! ¡°Supreme Master white, please ept our respects. Thank you for letting us witness such an extraordinary alchemy scene and letting us know that nothing is impossible!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Many old alchemists even burst into tears on the spot and bowed deeply to the pill refining table. ¡°Supreme Master White¡¯s master, Qianqian.¡± More and more alchemists followed the bow. The alchemists who had previously voted for rejection only felt that their actions just now were really shameful to The Alchemist profession. They actually rejected such an outstanding demon-like Alchemist. What qualifications did they have?! At this time, even though Yao Haiming didn¡¯t say anything, the crowd¡¯s eyes were clear. The aura that Bai Ye¡¯s pill gave off was really extraordinary! It was too perfect! At this stage. No matter how bitter Yao Haiming felt in his heart, no matter howplicated his gaze was when he looked at Bai Ye, he still had to say, ¡°everyone, look clearly. This is indeed a sessful spirit venerable pill. Although Yao Haiming¡¯s voice was not loud, everyone who should have heard it heard it clearly. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The scene was in an uproar again.
    The big shots were even more excited. They didn¡¯t have the chief Alchemist¡¯s ability to distinguish pills, so they were still a little skeptical just now. But when Yao Haiming¡¯s ruling came out, they were all excited! ¡°No!!!¡± Xu Wanjiang was going crazy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 991: Xu Wanjiang who went crazy, beat him! Chapter 991: Xu Wanjiang who went crazy, beat him! ¡°A sessfully refined spirit Paragon pill? So, this little girl is really an eighth-grade Supreme martial artist?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? He had already refined the spirit Paragon pill, so how could he not? No, I¡¯m going to be a servant for Supreme Master white. I¡¯ll definitely have the chance to be a venerable in the future!¡± ¡°Saint Liu is right, I also think so. Let¡¯s go together, it¡¯s the spirit Paragon pill! The only person in The Alchemist Association who could refine this pill was Grand Elder Qing, right? No one else can refine it!¡± ahem, brother Yingluo, take me with you. We¡¯ll go as a group! ¡­¡­ The profound sages and peak profound sages present were all excited. Even the profound emperors were tempted, and they were prepared to hug Bai Ye¡¯s thigh now so that they could have a chance to be a venerable in the future! The spirit Paragon pill refined by Bai Ye had already been sent to the judging tform at this time, and was appraised by many alchemy grandmasters. Everyone was very excited, and held Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills in high esteem. good, good! old GE looked at the elixir in his hand and burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to be scared! How could this mere Mystic Thearch slut possibly refine the spirit Paragon pill? I, Yingluo, don¡¯t believe it! I want to personally verify it!¡± Xu Wanjiang, who was inplete disbelief, let out a strange roar. His entire body was like an explosive bullet as he shot up from the alchemy stage and pounced towards the judges.
    Old GE and the other judges were so excited that before they could react, the pill in old GE¡¯s hand had already disappeared! ¡°Ha! Whether or not it¡¯s a true spirit Paragon pill, I¡¯ll know once I taste it. ¡± Xu Wanjiang had been provoked too much. In addition, people who practiced demonic techniques were prone to go crazy. At this time, he was really like a demon. He opened his mouth and was about to swallow the spirit venerable pill. ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Moist wind was furious. He had heard it clearly. This was refined by miss Bai for the pavilion master, how could he let others eat it? Moreover, if the pavilion master could really recover her body, she would definitely be able to break through to the half-venerable realm with the help of this spirit Supreme pill! Runfeng had witnessed Xun die ¡®er¡¯s failure, so he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He released all his evil spirit power. He only wanted to rush to Xu Wanjiang and take back the spirit Supreme pill that could help Xun die¡¯ er advance again! However, his speed was still too slow. The crazy Xu Wanjiang had already swallowed the pill! ¡°You dog, spit it out!¡± Elder Qing Tai¡¯s angry roar exploded as she struck a palm at Xu Wanjiang¡¯s back. The surrounding space was crushed and almost deformed. Then- ¡°Bang!¡± Xu Wanjiang was sent flying several hundred feet away. The pill he had almost swallowed was also sent flying in another direction. ¡°Elder Qing has attacked again! As expected of a veteran Supreme Master, he¡¯s indeed powerful!¡± The judging tform was filled with excitement. When they realized that elder Qing had taken the spirit Paragon pill back, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Grand Elder Qing held the spirit Paragon pill in his hand. After he used his celestial Chi to clean off the saliva on Xu Wanjiang, he lowered his head and sniffed it. Then, heughed out loud.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Not bad, good good good! It¡¯s indeed a perfect spirit Supreme pill, not inferior to the spirit Supreme pill I¡¯ve concocted. Great ¡­ The Xun n has an heir.¡± Upon hearing this, some of the big shots couldn¡¯t help but gulp and stare at the pill in his hand. To be honest, what Xu Wanjiang did just now was what they wanted to do. They wanted to swallow it too! However, at this moment- Old GE suddenly shouted angrily, ¡± old dog Xu is trying to run! Quickly catch him, this kind of scum must be executed!¡± As he spoke, he had already taken the lead and rushed toward Xu Wanjiang, who was about to run away when he saw that the situation was not right. Chapter 992: 992-ruined reputation! Chapter 992: Chapter 992-ruined reputation! Old GE had long been unhappy with Xu Wanjiang, but thetter still dared to snatch the pill from his hand. Fortunately, the pill was taken back, otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know how to return it! After all, he still did not know how to refine the spirit Supreme pill. Sir system¡¯s Qianqian was almost scared to death! ¡°Right! We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Many old men in the jury also responded to old GE¡¯s call and rushed to pursue Xu Wanjiang. ¡°Quickly save Grand Elder Xu!¡± The Xu family¡¯s representative, Lin Changsheng, saw that the situation was not right and quickly ordered his men to rescue Xu Wanjiang. Seeing that the situation was about to turn chaotic, Yao Haiming quickly tried to mediate, ¡°old GE, everyone, don¡¯t be impulsive. Wan Jiang was just acting on impulse. Don¡¯t hurt our rtionship. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient.¡± The few Grand elders of the Union also spoke up one after another, trying to help Xu Wanjiang. After all, although Xu Wanjiang¡¯s alchemy skills were not as good as Bai Ye¡¯s, Bai Ye was destined not to be a member of the Union. However, Xu Wanjiang was! Moreover, Xu Wanjiang would soon be a level eight Alchemist. They couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him get killed. This was a huge loss for the Union. you guys! old GE, who had been blocked, was extremely flustered and exasperated. However, he was unable to get past the experts of the Union to kill Xu Wanjiang, who had already dodged. ¡°What¡¯s the use of the Union keeping such a person with evil intentions?¡± Elder Qing tai snorted coldly. Hai Ming, do you still want to continue being so muddleheaded? ¡±
    When he found out that the Xu family had hurt Xun die ¡®er, he had wanted to kill Xu Wanjiang. However, in order to not embarrass the Union, he did not publicly dere that he would kill Xu Wanjiang. However, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s actions just now made him unable to stand it anymore. He would not let this old bastard off easily today. When Yao Haiming and the other elders heard this, their hearts trembled, and a few of them couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They weren¡¯t blind. After this match, they could naturally see that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s heart was indeed not right. However, Yingluo old Qing, give Wan Jiang one more chance. Imprison him in the Union and let him refine pills for the Union for free for a hundred years. What do you think? ¡± Yao Haiming still couldn¡¯t bear to kill Xu Wanjiang just like that.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After all, this was someone who was destined to be an eighth-grade Supreme Alchemist. Even Yao Haiming¡¯s own alchemy skills were only so-so. However, before Grand Elder Qing could reply, Bai Ye, who had just caught his breath, stood up and looked at the elders. senior Qing, seniors, please give senior Xu Wanjiang a chance. I don¡¯t think he did it on purpose just now. Hearing this, everyone looked at White Night in confusion. They were all very clear that the reason why White Night had fallen out with the Union, the four Seas Pavilion had been swallowed up, and the original four Seas Pavilion master¡¯s meridians had been crippled was all because of Xu Wanjiang. Logically speaking, Bai Ye would definitely want to tear Xu Wanjiang apart and wish that he would be executed immediately. Didn¡¯t she force Xu Wanjiang to die before? But now, she was pleading for Xu Wanjiang? In the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, Bai Ye remained calm and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a spiritual venerable pill. Since I can refine one, I can refine a second one. Even if he swallows it, in his current state, he will only suffer a bacsh. ¡°Now that he has learned his lesson, he will be imprisoned in the future and serve the Union for free. This punishment is good for him and the Union. No matter what, the Union once protected me when I was at my lowest, so let¡¯s forget about this. What do you think, aunt Xun?¡± Bai Ye said thest sentence while looking at the seats of the sacrifice n. Xun die ¡®er, who was called out, was stunned at first, but then she understood the deep meaning behind Bai Ye¡¯s actions. Chapter 993: Heaven mending Pavilions fame! Chapter 993: Heaven mending Pavilion¡¯s fame! The hot tears in her eyes flowed uncontrobly. That¡¯s right, Yingluo. It was easy to kill Xu Wanjiang, but the current president was her father. This girl was still afraid that she would not be able to answer to her father in the future. And, The little girl was right. That day, she had used the Guild¡¯s g to save the little girl. Today, she hadpletely returned the favor of protecting her. He would repay kindness and sever enmity! good, well said. Elder Xu is a pir of the Union after all. The Union has nurtured him for so many years. We can¡¯t let him die in vain. Let¡¯s spare him, elder Qing. Xun die ¡®er replied with a faint smile, her voice full of pride. Dealing with Xu Wanjiang like this might seem like a bit of trouble, but Xu Wanjiang¡¯s reputation would be ruined. This was much better than killing him. Of course, most people wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. Therefore, most people only felt that White night¡¯s heart of returning good for evil was really rare. Grand Elder Qing looked at Bai Ye with admiration and said, ¡°it¡¯s rare for you to have such an intention. Xu Wanjiang will be relieved of his position as the Grand Elder of the Union and locked up in the Holy prison for a hundred years. He will not be released until he has refined a hundred spiritual venerable pills for the Union! Does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± When Yao Haiming and the others heard this, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to object.
    ¡°That¡¯s good too. We¡¯ve already overstepped our boundaries in dealing with Xu Wanjiang.¡± Old GE and the rest did not object, but the way they looked at Bai Ye clearly had a trace of respect. If it could be said that before this, they were only convinced by Bai Ye¡¯s alchemy skills, then now, they were even convinced by her character! Such a broad-minded junior, even if she was a woman, was destined to have extraordinary achievements in the future. ¡°This junior thanks all the seniors for their love and respect. In the future, if you don¡¯t mind, you can alwayse to my heaven mending Pavilion to visit.¡± At this time, White Night also promoted the heaven mending Pavilion. ¡°Heaven mending Pavilion?¡± All the elders were stunned.N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye was not pretentious, and exined the matter of him establishing the heaven mending Pavilion. He said, ¡± everyone knows that this juniores from the North of the extreme Yin. Since I came here, I was often hunted down. Thus, I had no choice but to establish a power to protect myself. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll see who still dares to hunt you down in the future. That person will be my enemy!¡± Grand Elder Qing understood what Bai Ye meant and immediately snorted. Old GE immediately nodded in understanding. yes! In the future, whoever dares to make a move against miss Bai will be my enemy. Even if I can¡¯t win against the other party, don¡¯t even think about asking me to refine a pill for him!¡± not bad, not bad! many Alchemist grandmasters agreed. They didn¡¯t lower their voices when they were discussing, so everyone who should have heard them could hear them clearly. Wan qintian¡¯s face darkened even more. A huge scourge in the little moon had not been dealt with yet, and it was already enough to make him unable to eat or sleep in peace. Now, this girl seemed to have a backer! Those who had formed their own forces had be an imminent disaster. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Ha ha ha, then in the future, if my Buzhou Mountain goes to the heaven mending Pavilion, I hope that miss Bai will not reject me at the door.¡± Zhou ru Chang of Buzhou Mountain also extended an olive branch. ¡°Whoosh-¡± This time, the entire audience was in an uproar! Everybody knew that the couple had killed Zhou Tai, the genius disciple of Buzhou Mountain, even though none of the big shots had shown up to deal with them. This was also an enmity, and many people had always thought that Buzhou Mountain would deal with White Night. But now, Yingluo ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Bai Ye had already cupped his hands in response to Zhou ru Chang and made peace with Buzhou Mountain. As such, the gazes of the people in the mist subconsciously shifted to beast God mountain. However-
    Chapter 994: The black Qilin that disappeared Chapter 994: The ck Qilin that disappeared ¡°Where¡¯s the beast God ck Qilin?¡± ¡°Where are the me fiends and the bi Fang patriarchs?¡± ¡°Yingluo is gone, can¡¯t you watch anymore? So you just don¡¯t want to see it?¡± When the group realized that the bosses of the beast God mountain were no longer around, they felt that they had left in time and did not have to face the current awkwardness.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hmph, this bunch of bastards ran away quickly, but don¡¯t think that this matter is over. I won¡¯t allow the crime of disrupting the order of the alchemy contest to be over like this! Grand Elder Qing said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right, the beast God mountain has to give us an exnation.¡± Old GE and the others also nodded in agreement. Before this, because the alchemypetition hadn¡¯t ended yet, they didn¡¯t have the time to say anything about the ck Qilin¡¯s attack. Now that the alchemypetition was over, the debt that had to be settled had to be settled. When Yao Haiming heard this, he could only agree and say that he would definitely use the Guild¡¯s name to punish beast God mountain to appease the public. In this way, this Grand and spectacr alchemypetition was basically over. With a high score of 35 points umted from three matches, White Night took first ce in the alchemy contest without any suspense. Her score for the third round was 15 points. Other than the full 10 points, the ten judges on the judging panel added half of their points to the pills she had refined.
    ¡°How can I ept this? my pill hasn¡¯t been tested yet.¡± After hearing Yao Haiming¡¯s announcement, Shiroya humbly rubbed his hands together. Yao Haiming was stunned. He knew that Bai Ye was mocking him, but he could only smile stiffly. miss Bai, don¡¯t joke. Your alchemy skills have already convinced us alchemists.¡± At this time, who the f * ck still dared to mor and take your medicinal pills for practical testing? wouldn¡¯t that incur the wrath of the masses? Bai Ye smiled lightly and did not make things difficult for Yao Haiming. Thetter heaved a sigh of relief and began to follow the procedure to conclude the alchemypetition. After that, the top ten alchemists of this alchemypetition-Bai Ye, the genius Alchemist, MoU Zhang, he Bing, and Wan chenyao-were also invited to the alchemy stage to give out their awards. This was the most exciting moment. Wan chenyao was ranked 10th mainly because third young master Qi had zero points in the third round. She had a slight advantage of 19.9 points in all three rounds, four points behind the ninth ce and was lucky enough to get in. next up, let¡¯s invite Grand Elder Qing to present the award to the first ce winner of this year¡¯s alchemypetition, White Night. As Yao Haiming¡¯s words fell, the scene once again broke out in a warm apuse. After Bai Ye had received his prize in thest nine ces, elder Qing tai had personally presented the big reward of the space Stone to her. ¡°Congrattions, little girl.¡± Elder Qing tai was very happy to present the space Stone, which represented the highest honor, to Bai Ye. At the same time, a sacred cauldron, a drop of soul-washing liquid, and a scroll left behind by the Union elder were handed over to Bai Ye by Grand Elder Qing. ¡°Thank you, elder Qing.¡± Bai Ye held the reward in his hand and bowed to thank him. ¡°Quickly get up, you deserve this.¡± Elder Qing helped Bai Ye up, her eyes filled with relief. I still have to congratte you once again for bing the youngest eighth-grade Supreme Master in the history of our Union! congrattions, master Bai! Hehe! Enthusiastic congrattory words also rang out at this moment. They rushed out of the pill refining stage and spread throughout the entire pill city. And from this moment on, White Night was destined to be the world¡¯s most legendary Alchemist! ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom-¡° Chapter 995: Lord Jiu wants you to get lost! Chapter 995: Lord Jiu wants you to get lost! In order to express their congrattions, the guilds that were bitter in their hearts but had to smile on their faces even fired gun salutes to congratte Shiroya. At this time, more than 90% of the elders in the Union finally understood the meaning of the word ¡°regret¡± that Zheng xiancan had said before. If everything had gone ording to Zheng xiancan¡¯s n from the beginning, then the entire Alchemist Association should actually be weing its peak moment now! Unfortunately,N?v(el)B\\jnn selfish, it¡¯s all because of selfish reasons. Yao Haiming was filled with regret at this moment. He knew that because of his selfish reasons, the Guild was destined to be unable to reach the peak. Moreover, when the president returned, he would probably punish him. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yao Haiming looked at Bai Ye, who was being congratted, and felt that the little scheme in his heart had really made a big mistake this time. If he could turn back time, he shouldn¡¯t have imprisoned Zheng xiancan, but should have killed Xu Wanjiang with one palm! However, they couldn¡¯t do that now. After losing a Supreme-being teacher, the Union couldn¡¯t afford to lose another half-Supreme-being teacher. Under Yao Haiming¡¯s lead, the members of the union had already gotten up and were ready to leave. At this moment, Xu Wanjiang¡¯s dantian had been sealed and he was being held down by the experts of the Union. ¡°What?¡±
    However, Yao Haiming, who had just led the team away, felt that something was wrong. ¡°!¡± Not only him, but Grand Elder Qing had also sensed it. He was about to ask the person who came to congratte White Night to be quiet, but he felt like his entire body was imprisoned!¡± Not only was his Xuan energy restricted! Even his soul power and bloodline! His voice and so on were all sealed. ¡°Not good!¡± Grand Elder Qing knew that it was the ck Qilin of the beast God mountain! Moreover, thetter¡¯s target was not him, but the little girl who was standing right beside him, but he could not protect! run! elder Qing Tai¡¯s heart was screaming, but he could not make a sound. Then ¡­ ¡°Leave the spatial rock.¡± The ck Qilin¡¯s rumbling roar appeared out of thin air and resounded above White night¡¯s head. Then, a Qilin w suddenly stretched out from the air and pressed down on White Night! Everything had happened too quickly. Elder Qing tai, who was the only one who could resist the ck Qilin, was now being held down by the prisoner. Under such circumstances, no one could save Bai Ye. ¡°BOOM!¡± Therefore, the powerful palm wind that the ck Qilin waved out at this moment was as easy as crushing dried weeds and smashing rotten wood, directly sting away the people around White Night! Rows of people were sted away, and no one could resist. ¡°So strong!¡± Yao Haiming¡¯s expression changed, but even if he wanted to save Bai Ye now, he would not be able to make it in time! The ck Qilin was originally the most powerful existence in the south of Grand moon, and it was obvious that it was waiting for an opportunity tounch this surprise attack, so who could deal with it? ¡°No¡­¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, but she could not get close! They could only watch helplessly as the youngdy on the pill refinement stage, who had just been receiving congrattions from thousands of people, was now caught in the ck Qilin¡¯s palm. ¡°No¡­¡± Tears of blood instantly flowed down Xun die ¡®er¡¯s eyes. Her entire body had exceeded her limits. She pounced forward, but when she pounced a distance of ten feet, she fell directly from her seat. ¡°Swish-¡±
    At this moment, the ck Qilin had already activated its spatial power and was about to teleport away. ¡°Roar!¡± An earth-shattering Dragon¡¯s Roar apanied by a shocking golden light burst out at this moment and sted straight at the ck Qilin¡¯s face! ¡°Get lost ¡­¡±
    Chapter 996: Husband, Dragon God, and grandfather Chapter 996: Husband, Dragon God, and grandfather A domineering roar that was Supreme in all Nine Heavens and ten Hells also reverberated at this moment. As soon as this voice came out, the ck Qilin¡¯s eyelids twitched three times. It was because it was no stranger to this voice! The big shots of the various forces were no strangers to those present who had been to the exit of the little moon before. It was that terrifying young man. He hade out? He came out from the little moon?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This Kasaya Before the big shots could react! ¡°Bang!¡± With White Night as the center, a spiderweb-like crack spread out. The explosion caused the ck Qilin¡¯s palm that was originally grabbing White Night to shatter into pieces on the spot. ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± The intense pain from the split palm brought the ck Qilin, who had almost lost its soul from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice, back to its senses. It was so angry that it wanted to suck the White Night into its mouth as it cried out in pain.
    ¡°Pa-¡± However, the golden light that had struck first and then arrived finally pped its Qilin¡¯s big face! The p was so painful that it didn¡¯t dare to show any neglect and quickly retreated hundreds of miles. However, as soon as the ck Qilin retreated, White Night, who was originally under its control, fell toward the center of the cracked spatial wave after losing her shackles. She was about to be swallowed by a spatial crack. this is bad ¡­ Grand Elder Qing was very anxious. She immediately rushed toward Bai Ye without any regard for her own safety, trying to pull thetter out of the unstable space. However, before he could make a move, White Night, who was on the verge of falling into a spatial Rift, appeared in front of him with a Whoosh! This Kasaya Elder Qing tai took a closer look and realized that it was not Bai Ye who had scurried over by himself, but someone who had carried her over. However, this person was not the impressive young man that people had imagined, but ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Wan Feng, who was in the WAN Shen sect¡¯s camp, was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out when he saw the person holding Bai Ye. Because he knew this person too well. He had even surrounded this person and his son with many people! This man was Bai Zhan! It was Bai Zhan who hade out of the realm of wisdom. He had brought Bai Ye out of the turbulent spatial waves, and Lao Ai, who was fighting with the ck Qilin in the sky, hade out. ¡°It¡¯s the divine Dragon!¡± look! That¡¯s the head of the ancient mythical beasts, the divine Dragon! Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a giant dragon that was shining with a golden light like the morning light, fighting with the ck Qilin. Most of the Dragon¡¯s body was hidden in the clouds, but it stretched for thousands of miles, releasing the Supreme power of Bogu. The majestic momentum was much more powerful than the ck Qilin. A Divine Dragon! The divine Dragon, known as the head of the ancient divine beasts and the master of the earth in the palm, suddenly appeared at this moment and gave the ck Qilin a p. The blow made its mind tremble. it¡¯s really the divine Dragon Kasaya! even elder Qing tai was excited to see it, let alone the rest of the people present. They were just short of kneeling down and worshiping it. Of course, Bai Ye was the least excited. In fact, she was a little disappointed. When her life was hanging by a thread, she thought that the person she was going to see was her Yu little nine. The result:
    It was actually a bad old man. This difference was a Little Big. ¡°You wretched girl, what¡¯s with that look? Now that you have someone you like, you don¡¯t want Grandpa anymore?¡± When Bai Zhan saw the ¡°hidden bitterness¡± in his granddaughter¡¯s eyes, how could he not know who she wanted to see the most? he immediately blew at his beard and red angrily! Chapter 997: Grandson-in-law, grandfather is jealous! Chapter 997: Grandson-inw, grandfather is jealous! Well, he had died once! Sure enough, there was a bad boy who seduced his precious granddaughter and caused him toe back to life. His granddaughter was not surprised at all, and was even disappointed. Bai Zhan felt as if he had received 10000 points of damage! Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. could she say yes? She had clearly heard Yu xiaojiu¡¯s voice just now, but it was the old man who came out. She was going to give him a bad review! A bad rating! However, even though that was what she thought in her heart, she suppressed her resentment and exined in order to not let the old man, who was rarely resurrected, die of anger. it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just that your voice didn¡¯t sound like you just now. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my voice in the first ce.¡± Bai Zhan was even angrier when he heard this, because Bai Ye¡¯s exnation made it even more obvious that he was saying, ¡°I want to see the owner of that voice just now, not you, old man. He was unhappy! He was unhappy!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even if that stinky brat had managed to bring his soul back, he, Bai Zhan, would still remember this grudge of snatching his granddaughter. ¡°What?¡± White Night was pleasantly surprised! ¡°!¡±Bai Zhan was so angry that he blew his beard and red!
    Look, look, as expected, girls always sided with outsiders. Just hearing that it was the kid¡¯s voice, her eyes lit up like Two Bright Lights, almost blinding the old man¡¯s eyes. However, Bai Ye didn¡¯t know that her behavior of valuing her lover over her grandfather had caused Bai Zhan to be very dissatisfied with Yu Jiuchong, his grandson-inw who he hade into contact with but had never met officially. When she finally reacted and understood Bai Zhan¡¯s words, she subconsciously ¡°looked¡± at the immortalnd, thinking that she would be able to see the great demon Yu xiaojiu. However, she was stunned. No! Not only was the great demon Yu xiaojiu missing, but the Nine Hells demonic sword was also nowhere to be seen. In the immortalnd, there was only Xiao Ling, who was still in a daze, and the divine pills. Bai Ye looked at it in disbelief, but the result was the same. ¡°Grandpa, where¡¯s that person?¡± Bai Ye was a little dumbfounded. She looked at Bai Zhan, who had put her down, and then at little gold, the divine Dragon, who was fighting bravely in the sky. But she didn¡¯t see Yu Xiao Jiu! ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s heart ached, and he didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°Ye ¡®er, this is Yingluo, your grandfather?¡± It was Grand Elder Qing who had caught on and was very curious about Bai Zhan¡¯s identity. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just him; everyone present was very curious about Bai Zhan! Because everyone had unanimously agreed that the divine Dragon in the sky had been brought out by this old man! Misty mist The old man who brought out the Dragon God! Who was he? How awesome! Look at the Dragon God, he beat the ck Qilin so badly that it couldn¡¯t turn the tables. This old man¡¯s Kasaya was too powerful! Could he be a God that disappeared after the ancient era? ¡°Yes, this is my grandfather, Bai Zhan.¡± White night¡¯s response immediately caused the audience to go wild! so it¡¯s Supreme martial artist White¡¯s grandfather. No wonder he¡¯s so powerful. He brought out a Divine Dragon the moment he came out. Does that mean that Supreme martial artist white is a descendant of a God? ¡± ¡°Definitely! Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? it was said that in ancient times, those who could be gods had bloodlines that evolved to an unprecedented level. If his rtives and family members can benefit from this, I think that Supreme Master White¡¯s grandfather must be a God! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so evil!¡± that¡¯s right. Even the Dragon God has been summoned. This must be a God! For a moment, everyone regarded Bai Zhan, who had suddenly appeared, as a God! Such a deduction scared Wan Feng to death. However, Wan qintian, who was standing in front of him, said something that saved his courage-
    Chapter 998: 998-playing dirty Chapter 998: Chapter 998-ying dirty not a God. Only a Saint. Wan qintian steadied his mind and determined Bai Zhan¡¯s cultivation base, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had also been shocked by Bai Zhan and thought that this old man was really a legendary God! In addition to the divine Dragon¡¯s words, he was almost scared to death! Fortunately, it was a false rm. ¡°That Divine Dragon is still young, probably not even a hundred years old.¡± At this moment, Wan qintian did not disgrace his status as the sect master of the WAN Shen sect. He quickly analyzed the situation. ¡°Can the beast God defeat it?¡± Wan Feng immediately asked. At this moment, the battle between the divine Dragon and the ck Qilin had already reached the void. No one could see the exact situation, but they could still feel the intensity of the battle from the vibration waves in the void. ¡°Definitely!¡± Wan chenyao said firmly. This was what she had hoped for. In any case, as long as White night¡¯s side was not doing well, she would be happy. However- ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Wan qintian replied in a low voice, ¡°the divine Dragon is known as the leader of the ancient divine beasts, an existence that even the divine beasts of the four regions have to prostrate themselves in worship. Although it is young, it has a terrifying innate divine ability. the beast God ck Qilin wants to defeat it, but it¡¯s hard for it to not be defeated. It¡¯s already very brave of the ck Qilin to be able toe to a draw. When the people of Wan Shen sect heard this, their faces changed. Didn¡¯t this mean that their Wan Shen sect was going to be finished? Even the beast God ck Qilin could not deal with this Divine Dragon. When the divine Dragon annihted the beast God, would Wan Shen sect be able to escape?
    ¡°Sect master, what should we do about Yingluo? Wan Feng couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words ¡°do we have to do this? do we have to do this?¡± however, everyone from the WAN Shen sect knew that this was what he wanted to say. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we take down that little b * tch before the Dragon God can defeat the beast God?¡± Wan chenyao stared at Bai Ye in the distance and said unwillingly. It wasn¡¯t that Wan qintian wasn¡¯t moved by her suggestion, but he still remembered that Bai Ye had a demonic sword that belonged to that person! Moreover, elder Qing tai, who was beside her, was not easy to deal with. sect leader, Yao ¡®er¡¯s suggestion is not bad. What do you think? ¡± Wan Feng felt that Wan chenyao¡¯s n was feasible, because he had already calmed down and found that Bai Zhan¡¯s cultivation was indeed not high, only second or third stage profound Sage. As for Grand Elder Qing Jue Jue Wan Feng knew that Wan qintian¡¯s cultivation realm was already at the half-venerate realm and his injuries had already healed. Now was the perfect opportunity! Wan qintian did not seem to have any intention of making a move. He only looked at Bai Ye and the rest quietly. sect master! Wan Feng urged when he saw that Bai Ye and the others were about to meet up with the four elders of the sacrificial n, Zheng xiancan, and the other powerful cultivators.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, the sacrificial n was strange, and Zheng xiancan and the others were not idiots. If they gathered together, it would be more troublesome than immediately attacking. However, Wan qintian raised his hand, signaling for Wan Feng to shut up. At this time, Bai Ye, Bai Zhan, and elder Qing tai had alreadye down from the alchemy stage and were about to return to the sacrificial n seats. Bai Ye had many questions to ask Bai Zhan. Little Ling, who had the same thought as her, had already told her that it was the nineher demonic sword-Oh, no! It must be the old man that Yu xiaojiu had saved. Bai Ye thought about it and felt that the old man must know about Yu Jiu Chong. However, every time she wanted to ask about Yu Jiu, the old man would turn around and talk to elder Qing instead. It was the same now! Bai Zhan turned his head away, not wanting to talk about that little brat at all. He wanted to chat with this Grand Elder, but he was too embarrassed to do so. However, a beast w suddenly appeared at this moment. Chapter 999: Grandson-in-law, hurry up! Chapter 999: Grandson-inw, hurry up! Xun die ¡®er¡¯s surroundings! ¡°Die ¡®er, be careful!¡± Elder Qing Tai¡¯s expression changed. She used both her hands to tear out two violent forces that exploded towards the beast ws that appeared around Xun die ¡®er! ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, he also shed over and pulled Xun die ¡®er away! However, Just as elder Qing tai was about to save Xun die ¡®er ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± Seven beast ws appeared in the air, Chao baiye! Bai Zhan, the four elders of the sacrificial race, and the powerful Zhang Chun immediately pounced forward! ¡°The eight-wed Fire Phoenix forefather!¡± MoU Chan eximed! ¡°Eight ws! This old bastard, he actually lured elder Qing away with a feint and then attacked miss Bai!¡± Old GE shouted in exasperation! However, whether it was the people from Mount Buzhou led by MoU Chan or the judges led by old GE, they were too far away to save Bai Ye and the others in time. Seeing that White Night and the rest were about to suffer, who would have thought ¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± The seven giant ws of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix forefather had all stopped at this moment. It was as if they had alle to a standstill, gathering around Bai Ye, Bai Zhan, Zhang Chun, and the four elders of the sacrifice n. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone present was dumbfounded. They all thought that their eyesight was bad and didn¡¯t see the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s next move clearly. However, after blinking their eyes, they realized that everything had really stopped! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± At this moment, the sharp-eyed Wan qintian noticed that something was wrong. He saw that the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s giant ws that were about to mp down on Bai Zhan were now being pushed away by Bai Zhan¡¯s two hands! Then- Without waiting for the others to see this scene, the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s painful groan rang out in the air. Then, before everyone could react, they only felt a blur in front of their eyes! After that- ¡°BOOM!¡± The eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge body suddenly appeared from the void and was ruthlessly thrown onto the alchemy tform! He fell straight onto the ancient and solid pill refining table, and a buzzing sound was produced on the spot. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Who told you to bully my granddaughter! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A rough and furious roar was still tearing into everyone¡¯s eardrums at this moment. Then, people saw in a mess- The old man who was said to be Bai Ye¡¯s grandfather was swinging the eight-wed Fire Phoenix patriarch¡¯s huge w with extreme ferocity. Time and time again, he smashed the eight-wed Fire Phoenix patriarch into the alchemy table like a broken sandbag! Fall! Smash! Crash! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± ¡°Rumble ¡­ Shua shua¡± The deafening sound of the crash, apanied by the agonized cry of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix patriarch, reverberated throughout the entire area, turning the audience into idiots! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Misty What did they just see? ¡°Ye ¡®er, be careful!¡± Elder Qing Tai¡¯s cry of surprise rang out at this moment, because just as Bai Zhan smashed the eight-wed me fiends ¡®patriarch, a huge ming w appeared! It tore at White Night, already burning space! This f * cking Kasaya Another sneak attack! ¡°F * ck! That shameless old beast God mountain! This is too much!¡± MoU Chan couldn¡¯t help but curse! Is there no end to this! ¡°I¡¯ll f * ck his Grandpa and Grandma! This bunch of despicable beasts, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± The righteous old GE was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Ignoring the danger, he charged at Bai Ye again, wanting to help him. ¡°Bastard! ¡°You brat, hurry up ande out-¡± Bai Zhan, who had also seen this scene, couldn¡¯t split himself and angrily rebuked. As for the brat he was talking about- Naturally, it was Yu Jiuchong! Chapter 1000: My wife is so amazing! Chapter 1000: My wife is so amazing! However, as soon as Bai Zhan shouted those words, he realized that his words were really unnecessary, because the giant ming w of the bi Fang patriarch had already been dodged by Bai Ye himself! Not only that! demonic moon ritual! the great demonic Dragon Unleashed a demonic red light that tore through the void and pulled the bi Fang Grand patriarch out of it! ¡°Demonic explosion!¡± The old demonic ape¡¯s aura exploded and a demonic light burst out from its body as it charged straight at the bi Fang patriarch¡¯s hoof! Its huge body was still growing as it charged, until it was as big as a huge mountain! ¡°Get lost!¡± However, in the face of the old demonic ape and the great demonic Dragon, the bi Fang patriarch, who was forced to reveal himself, did not care about them at all. He roared and created a sea of fire! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The sea of fire, the demonic moon red tide, and the Mount Tai demonic ape collided fiercely. Arge space wave instantly exploded in the scene! The impact caused the pill refining table to shake! Fortunately, the onlookers who had noticed that something was wrong had already hidden far away. Otherwise, arge number of innocent people would have died. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The entire city of dan felt the tremors as well and gathered around the alchemy tform. From a distance, they could see the bi Fang Grand patriarch standing in the sky, as well as the great demonic Dragon and the old demonic ape who were fighting with him! However, the great demonic Dragon and the old demonic ape were clearly much weaker in this exchange. They could not take it anymore and were already spitting out blood. They were about to be sent flying by the bi Fang patriarch! ¡°Eat my cauldron!¡± The clown cauldron, which had been umting power for a long time, had alreadyunched its attack in time. It morphed into a huge cauldron and headed straight for the bi Fang patriarch¡¯s head! ¡°Whoosh-¡± There was another uproar on the pill refining stage. Everyone did not expect that Bai Ye¡¯s ugly and strange cauldron could actually be so big! Just look at the ck Mass of the cauldron¡¯s mouth, it could even swallow the sky! no wonder it could swallow Wanjiang¡¯s hundred beast demigod cauldron. Just this big mouth is terrifying. Yao Haiming wiped his cold sweat. It was no wonder that Xu Wanjiang¡¯s cauldron was swallowed. ¡°Not bad! It¡¯s only because it showed mercy that it didn¡¯t swallow Wan Jiang as well.¡± The other Grand elders agreed. If these words were heard by the sober Xu Wanjiang, he would probably go crazy and self-destruct. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t take the blow and was still in a half-unconscious state. At the same time. ¡°Get lost!¡± How could the bi Fang patriarch, who had discovered the clown cauldron, let it seed? A raging me was about to burst out of the bi Fang patriarch¡¯s mouth and crash into the clown cauldron! With the bi Fang patriarch¡¯s ability, if the cauldron was hit, even if it didn¡¯t shatter, it would definitely be blown out of the nine Heavens. Before the bi Fang Grandmaster could even spit out his fire- ¡°Freeze!¡± &Nbsp; a clear male voice spread across the sky, bringing with it a warm divine light that immediately enveloped the bi Fang patriarch. And then- There was no then! ¡°BOOM!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The frozen bi Fang patriarch was instantly smothered by the cauldron! ¡°ng!¡± And when the cauldron¡¯s lid went down, everyone heard an especially loud explosion! The cracking sound was enough to make everyone¡¯s heads hurt, not to mention the bi Fang patriarch who was hit. ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The bifang Grandmaster¡¯s agonized cries of pain did not disappoint. Its huge body even swayed in the air! Its huge fiery eyes were obviously emitting a mosquito-like ripple. It was dizzy ¡­ However, this was not the end! Chapter 1001: Sinister Wan qintian! Chapter 1001: Sinister Wan qintian! ¡°Yaya, PAH! This skull is so hard, it hurts so much when it hits me! I¡¯m so angry! Eat the lid of this divine cauldron!¡± The clown cauldron was still making a fuss after smashing it! He then ced a few more lids on the dazed bi Fang grand ancestor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The onlookers didn¡¯t know what to say.¡¯F * ck, you¡¯re in pain?¡¯ Who was in more pain? Wasn¡¯t this bullying bi Fang? ¡°¡­¡­¡± MoU Chan, old GE, and the others, who had been flustered and exasperated earlier, were now speechless and kept their mouths shut. Alright, they had really worried for nothing. Just based on this Little Miss Bai¡¯s ability ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Not only could she turn the tables on the medicine refining field, but she could also turn the tables in battle at any time. Who could trick her with just this wave of trump cards?! Even if the divine Dragon had not appeared, she probably would not have suffered a great loss. Two awesome Sacred Beasts! In addition, there was a spiritual cauldron and a Suan ni. ¡®Who was the person who could freeze the bi Fang grand ancestor with just a shout?¡¯ Could it be that this kid was the one in the legends? The big shots who didn¡¯t know Yu Jiuchong all thought that the handsome young man who looked like a sickly beauty was the legendary Yu Jiuchong.
    Even Bai Zhan, who had smashed the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s forefather until his eyes were sparkling, almost thought that this sickly kid was the one who had saved his grandson-inw? that¡¯s not right. This kid has been in the Prajna immortal realm for a long time. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t introduce him to me, and he didn¡¯t say anything about himself either. elder Bai Zhan frowned, feeling that something was wrong. ¡°A divine pill!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a divine pill!¡± Zheng xiancan, Zhang Chun, and Peng Chun eximed at this moment as they stared at the pale-faced young man in the sky with extreme excitement! Isn¡¯t this a divine pill? This was a divine pill! They had all seen divine pills in the pill realm space before. They clearly remembered the appearance of thetter in human form. There was no mistake! Even if they were seeing things! This aura was definitely not wrong! At the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Haiming, elder Qing tai and the others who had recognized the aura of the divine elixir were also extremely excited as they stared at the handsome young man in the sky. It can¡¯t be wrong! It was the aura of a divine pill! ¡°Divine pill Kasaya¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine pill ¡­¡± All the big bosses of the guilds who had passed by the aura of the divine pill at the top of the pill tower before the incident with the divine pill were so excited that they were in tears. Especially the elders guild members who had originally thought that the divine pill had already been obtained by the ghost hunter demonic Spider and had probably already suffered. They were all crying so hard that their snot came out. ¡°Divine pill, please ept our bow!¡± divine pill above, please ept our bow!
    At this moment, elder Qing tai, Zheng xiancan and the others, as well as Yao Haiming and the others, all knelt down and bowed to the divine pill in the sky. A divine pill! It was the symbol of their Guild! They were the pirs of their Union!
    it¡¯s actually a divine pill. The divine pill of The Alchemist Union actually transformed into a human bi an. old GE, MoU Chan, and the others were all a little dumbfounded. Not only them, but the leaders of the various forces were also dumbfounded. After all, in their minds, a divine pill was just a medicinal pill! But now, he had be a handsome young man? Oh, the difference was a Little Big. How could he eat such a divine pill? It¡¯s not easy to eat, right? But wait! The divine pill seemed to have helped White Night just now, and it seemed to havee out of her ¡°hands¡±! What did this Kasaya mean? Yao Haiming and the other kneeling members of the elder Council suddenly felt a chill run down their spines as they looked towards Bai Ye! But right now! Bai Ye¡¯s neck was being grabbed by Wan qintian! Chapter 1002: The domineering White Night! Chapter 1002: The domineering White Night! ¡°All of you, stop.¡± Wan qintian, who had already seeded in capturing Bai Ye, said indifferently. His words were obviously directed at Bai Zhan, Xiao Chou ding, and the divine Dragon in the sky!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No one knew when Wan qintian had made his move. Even Wan Feng and the other experts of the WAN Shen sect had not sensed the fluctuations of their sect master¡¯s attack, but Wan qintian had already seeded. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that sect master Wan is not an assassin.¡± Bai Ye, who was caught by Wan qintian, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She didn¡¯t even notice that something was wrong and she was already restrained. Wan qintian¡¯s timing was perfect. At that time, the old man was still a little dazed and everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the divine pill. To be honest, the fight with the bi Fang grand ancestor had used up thest bit of her mental energy and dark force. She was already in a bad state because of the continuous alchemy. Facing Wan qintian, she waspletely powerless to resist. However, even if Bai Ye was unable to resist, she was still calm andposed. In Wan qintian¡¯s eyes, this side of her really made him feel a myriad of emotions ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. This sect master has seen countless people, but I was wrong about you back then. In less than a year, you¡¯ve grown from an unremarkable weak woman to someone who canmand all the alchemists in the world and be a powerful influence.¡± ¡°If you were given a little more time to grow up, you would probably be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with your husband. I, Wan qintian, have underestimated you, underestimated you two as a young couple. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this point, Wan qintian paused for a moment before continuing sincerely, ¡± if it¡¯s possible, thest thing I, Wan qintian, want to do is to be enemies with all of you.
    This was the truth. Wan qintian was filled with regret for havinge this far! He regretted his actions back then, even if this young couple had killed his most outstanding son. He also wanted to bury the hatchet with a smile. No matter how bitter this smile was, Wan qintian, who had witnessed the power of this couple, really did not want to make an enemy out of them! Unfortunately, So what if he regretted it? One wrong step led to many more wrong steps! Since he, Wan qintian, had made his move that day, he would not have the chance to make peace with Bai Ye like he did on Buzhou Mountain. There would be no more Wufu. ¡°Sect leader Wan! I advise you to think twice, if you let miss Bai go now, I think it¡¯s still not toote! As long as you don¡¯t collude with the beast God mountain, miss Bai will not haggle with you!¡± Zhou Ruchang had dealt with Wan qintian before, and when he heard thetter¡¯s words, he knew that Wan qintian was regretting it, so he quickly advised. ¡°Not bad! If miss Bai¡¯s husbandes out, he will certainly not make things difficult for your Wan Shen sect since you¡¯ve changed for the better. Don¡¯t make a big mistake!¡± MoU Chan also tried to persuade him. However- Without waiting for Wan qintian to respond, Bai Ye, who had been captured by him, said faintly, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. You deceived me that day! You dare to bully my husband! Not a single one of them will be forgiven, and all of them will die!¡± As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned! Zhou ru Chang and MoU Chan, who had good intentions, both knew that this was bad! This girl is too upright. Did this youngdy know that the moment she said those words, Wan qintian would definitely not let her off! This Yingying really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Go to hell!¡± However, Bai Ye, who was being strangled by Wan qintian, suddenly exploded from a weak fourth stage profound Emperor to a fourth stage profound Sage! Chapter 1003: The heavenly Dao is good at reincarnation, but has it ever bypassed anyone! Chapter 1003: The heavenly Dao is good at reincarnation, but has it ever bypassed anyone! This Kasaya ¡°What?¡± Wan qintian was so shocked that he exerted all his strength to suppress Bai Ye, who had suddenly gone berserk.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ancient Alliance contract ¡­¡± Bai Ye borrowed Xiao Ling¡¯s power to form a super-strong contract talisman, which he then sent flying toward Wan qintian¡¯s sea of consciousness! This was not the end ¡­ ¡°Swish-¡± The bi Fang patriarch, whose eyes had been bulging from the cover of the clown cauldron, suddenly jumped up from the alchemy tform and pecked Wan qintian in the face! ¡°BOOM!¡± Although Wan qintian¡¯s mind was not injured due to his strong mental energy, he was still dazed for a moment. The bi Fang patriarch¡¯s Peck was right in front of his face. This sudden attack had simply scared Wan qintian to death. However, as the sect head, he naturally had the ability to remain calm in the face of danger! At this moment, not only did he not let go of White Night! He even summoned an ancient sword that was emitting a dark mist. The moment the ancient sword appeared, it urately blocked the bi Fang patriarch¡¯s Peck!
    But, ¡°Azure Dragon killing technique!¡± White night¡¯s counterattack had only just begun! A divine beast Azure Dragon emerged from her body and tried to devour Wan qintian¡¯s arm! ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Wan qintian¡¯s expression changed. The vast amount of dark force in his body was sted out as if it was crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, causing the Green Dragon killing technique to be unable to be activated! Not only that! The powerful Wan qintian¡¯s eyes even darkened! He wanted to force his power into Bai Ye¡¯s body so that he could directly shatter her meridians and save her from making a ruckus! ¡°BOOM!¡± Just as he was thinking about this, Wan qintian had already acted up. While he was fending off the bi Fang grand ancestor, he sent a wave of terrifying ck mist towards Bai Ye! As soon as the ck mist appeared, it tore apart the Azure Dragon formed by the Azure Dragon killing technique like a demonic Eagle! He charged straight at White night¡¯s face! ¡°Ye ¡®er-¡± Bai Zhan was shocked! His cultivation was not low, so he could naturally tell that although Wan qintian did not intend to take Bai Ye¡¯s life with this attack, he intended to severely injure her! He even crippled her! However ¡­ ¡°Swish-¡± How could Bai Ye, who had dered that he would kill Wan qintian, be finished just like that! The red glow around her body exploded, and a raging me burst out of her body! ¡°Vermillion Bird sky shooting technique-¡± A divine beast Vermilion Bird tore out at the instant the demonic Hawk¡¯s ck mist was about to devour Bai Ye! It cut through the ck mist and pounced towards Wan qintian! swish! at that moment, everyone saw a fully formed Vermilion Bird swallow Wan qintian whole! Swallow this Suan ni ¡°Sect master Qianqian¡± daddy!! The entire Wan Shen sect was dumbfounded! However, when they took a closer look, they realized that Wan qintian was still there! And that Vermilion Bird was just an illusion, not real? Everyone in Wan Shen sect heaved a sigh of relief. However, they were only half relieved! They could clearly see blood slowly spurting out of their Grandmaster¡¯s neck.
    And then- ¡°Swish!¡± Fresh blood spurted out from Wan qintian¡¯s neck! ¡°Die!¡± Bai Yeqing¡¯s shout rang out again. The bi Fang patriarch, who was originally held back by Wan qintian¡¯s ancient sword, tore the ancient sword apart at this moment and tore it in the direction of Wan qintian!
    In the next moment- ¡°Swish!¡± Chi Chi! Chi Chi! Blood spurted out from Wan qintian¡¯s body. Like a Ragdoll, he fell from the sky onto the pill refining stage. At the same moment! ¡°BOOM!¡± A ck shadow suddenly fell from the sky, crushing towards the weak and tottering White Night! Then, before Shiroya could see who the person was- ¡°Qilin¡¯s illusory shift!¡± White Night felt the space around him tremble, and then- She fell into the arms of someone she had been thinking about day and night! Chapter 1004: Hes out! Chapter 1004: He¡¯s out! Xiao Ye Ye-run! at that time-little gold-who had fallen out of the void while chasing after the ck Qilin, was shouting in exasperation! However, it realized that it was toote. The ck Qilin had already used the power it had unleashed! Those who wanted to use their secret techniques had swept White Night away! ¡°I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m going to be killed by master!¡± Little gold saw that the ck Qilin¡¯s body had be illusionary and knew that the secret technique it was using was a spatial magical ability belonging to the Qilin n! It couldn¡¯t contain it. The result: ¡°BOOM!¡± The ck Qilin, which was already illusionary, was mmed from the sky onto the alchemy tform! It was even aimed at the position where the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s forefather¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ was, smashing down with great force. The formation was as fierce as a meteor, and it scared Bai Zhan so much that he hurriedly unleashed patriarch eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s power and jumped into the sky! The pill refining table was smashed with a ¡®bang¡¯, making a¡¯ Dong long ¡®sound. This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°BOOM!¡± The giant ck Qilin that had been smashed down bounced back up and was smashed three or four times in a row. It was as if someone had picked it up and smashed it, causing blood foam to fly everywhere.
    This violent rebound force smashed the extremely solid alchemy table of the Union with! ¡± crack ¡°, as if it was going to copse! This f * cking ************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************** It scared everyone in the Guild to death! Fortunately, the ck Qilin was finally able to stabilize itself on the alchemy table after bouncing back a few times. The alchemy table no longer made a terrifying ¡°crack¡± sound. However, as soon as the ck Qiliny on the ground, people could clearly see that its ck skin, which was as hard as a semi-divine weapon, had been torn into pieces.N?v(el)B\\jnn This wasn¡¯t the end! The ck Qilin¡¯s huge Qilin face was already so crooked that it was unsightly! All of its bones had clearly shifted, turning into a pile of Kasaya. ¡°This Suan ni is the beast God ck Qilin?¡± The onlookers didn¡¯t dare to recognize it at first nce. This was because it was a far cry from the mighty appearance it had when it stepped on auspicious clouds! However, the broken Qilin horn on its head did show its identity. It proved that it was indeed a ck Qilin! However, it was covered in blood and was motionless. It was obvious that it had been knocked unconscious. ¡°Gulu, Gulu, Gulu.¡± The crowd watching this scene couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Although no one had clearly seen what had happened just now, the scene was enough to prove it. The beast God mountain was finished! The beast God ck Qilin was finished! As for the eight-wed Fire Phoenix forefather, who was already on the verge of death, he had already stopped breathingpletely. But don¡¯t misunderstand, it wasn¡¯t killed for nothing. It was killed by its own beast God! The ck Qilin¡¯s three rebound attacks directly shattered thest breath of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix forefather. It died with its eyes wide open, staring at the sky. It probably didn¡¯t understand why their operation today had failed so miserably even in its death. They had clearly nned it out well, and it was a n that was linked to each other. There was no possibility of failure! But the result was ¡­ The operation on beast God mountain had failed!
    Even Wan qintian, who wanted to fish in troubled waters, had died! He even died at Bai Ye¡¯s hands. Such an ending was trulymentable. This was really unexpected! Misty ¡°Is this all true?¡± Such a scene made MoU Chan feel that it was unreal, and he subconsciously asked Zhou ru Chang. Not only him, but the experts present also felt that it was very mysterious. ¡°It¡¯s true, because he¡¯s out.¡± A calm voice was heard, but it was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples, shocking everyone! At this moment, Yingying
    Chapter 1005: Little 9th, it’s me Chapter 1005: Little 9th, it¡¯s me Only then did people clearly see it! A person had appeared in the sky without anyone noticing, a person who was hugging Bai Ye. A person that Bai Zhan hated so much that he wanted to kick him away. ¡°He¡¯s out.¡± The blue-haired young man who had been watching White Night said again. His voice was filled with the meaning of ¡°I knew it. At the same time. ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, the exmations echoed in agreement with the blue-haired young man. And these people were all people who had once witnessed the power of the nine levels of defense at the exit of the little grand moon. this brat ¡­ Xun die ¡®er covered her face. Lines of crystal tears fell uncontrobly. She did not expect that she would be so embarrassed. Yu Jiuchong had reallye out! So fast, so timely. Although she was sure that this kid would not die so easily in the little moon, it had only been a short time! He came out. And that day, he had bullied him! Wan qintian, the ck Qilin, and the other existences who had bullied the little girl had all received their retribution today! Wan qintian was dead, the eight-wed Fire Phoenix Grandmaster was dead, the ck Qilin was on itsst breath, and the bi Fang Grandmaster was probably in a state worse than death. hehe. Xun die ¡®er¡¯s tears fell even more violently as she thought about this. Pavilion master, Qianqian. even runfeng was a little flustered. Xun die ¡®er covered her eyes, tears streaming down her face as she said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just happy, Qianqian. Runfeng raised his hand and ced it on Xun die ¡®er¡¯s back. He could feel her excitement because he was also very excited! Who would have thought that in less than a year¡¯s time, everything would clear up and the moon would appear. And at this moment. Wanwan ¡°kept staring at the man in front of her. When she saw Bai Ye, who did not even blink, still staring at the person in front of her in a daze, she could not believe that he was really here. ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Bai Ye called out softly, sounding very weak and hoarse, but also with hesitation and fear. She was still worried that it wasn¡¯t true and that the person she had gotten her hands on would disappear immediately. However, Yingluo ¡°Yes.¡± The other party agreed. Bai Ye¡¯s fingers trembled, tears already welling up in his eyes. little Jiu? ¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes.¡± Yu xiaojiu¡¯s voice was the only response she got! It wasn¡¯t a hallucination, nor was it separated by space. It was really in front of him,, really ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± As if afraid that she didn¡¯t hear him clearly, her Yu xiaojiu continued to say something in her ear, but she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. little 9th, daze daze. Bai Ye only felt that she could not hear anything clearly anymore. She wanted to cry, daze, she was so tired, she wanted to cry, daze, she hugged the man in front of her tightly, who was both real and a little unreal, and blinked her eyes desperately. She wanted to see more clearly, but the tears that were already flowing out kept blocking her vision. Seeing Bai Ye like this made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡®Ye¡¯ er, I¡¯m afraid!¡¯Yu jiuzhong tightened his grip again! He didn¡¯t dare to hug her too tightly either. He wanted to coax her and tell her everything that was separated by space and couldn¡¯t be said through the nineher Demon Sword. He told her everything, but when the words reached his mouth, he hesitated. His voice was already out of tune. There were too many emotions! The strong feelings came one after another, surging straight to the point that the young couple couldn¡¯t speak. They had thousands of words to say, but they didn¡¯t use words to express it. The final battle ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Yu Jiuchong finally managed to suppress all his emotions and opened his mouth to coax the crying girl in his arms. He wanted her to stop crying and to smile. However, the moment he opened his mouth, he felt his neck tighten. Chapter 1006 - 1006-spreading dog food Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006-spreading dog food The person in his arms had her arms wrapped around his neck and her legs were wrapped around his waist. She was hanging on his chest and buried her head in his neck, crying. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A stream of cold tears followed the sound of his sobs and soaked his clothes. However, she hugged him even tighter, as if she was afraid that he would disappear again. Wuwu! Yu Jiuchong stopped talking for a while. He hugged the person who was wrapped around him tightly, hugging her tightly! He no longer considered whether hugging her too tightly would hurt her already weak body. He knew that she was afraid! She was still afraid that he would disappear, Yingluo. He had frightened her, and she was so frightened that she was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. waah ¡­ Bai Yey in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms just like that. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been crying for, but he felt that all the hesitation, fear, and grievances were pouring out of his heart. She didn¡¯t cry out loud, but she was heartbroken! She was like a little kitten that had been wronged, and it made one¡¯s heart ache. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong, who was hugging her tightly, wanted to crush her into pieces and protect her in his heart, so that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt at all. don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry! Bai Zhan cried out. what¡¯s going on? ¡± his little granddaughter¡¯s crying made him turn around in circles. ¡°Hey, you little brat, hurry up and coax her! hehe ¡­ This is so boring ¡­ Hehe ¡­ My heart aches so much ¡­ Bai Zhan was at a loss as to what to do. He could see his little granddaughter, right? at this moment, she needed to be coaxed by this little brat the most. It was not good for an old man like him to intervene. But this damn brat didn¡¯t say anything and just let his little granddaughter cry. This old man¡¯s heart really ached to death! How is this a good Yingluo? Fortunately, Bai Zhan didn¡¯t panic for too long. Yu Jiuchong finally stopped being ¡± stuffy ¡± and began to coax her in a soft voice. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Zhenzhen. Hearing this, Bai Zhan became anxious again! Did this kid know how to coax girls? It¡¯s just that one sentence, I really can¡¯t say it! However, Bai Ye, who was almost done venting, gradually stopped crying. It was just that he had cried too hard just now, so he was still sobbing a little. Yu Jiuchong caressed her back with one hand to help her breathe, and rubbed the back of her head with the other, afraid that she would get a headache from crying. Bai Zhan was quite satisfied with this action, but he felt that it was not good for the two of them to be so intimate in public, so he wanted to remind them to take it easy. The result: Bai Zhan hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth when he heard- ¡°You kiss me.¡± Bai Ye stammered in a hoarse and soft voice. He had already ¡± lost his integrity ¡± as he requested Yu Jiuchong. This ¡± Wan Wan ¡± made Bai Zhan feel as if he had been struck by lightning, and he stood rooted to the ground. As for Yu Jiuchong, who was ¡®requested¡¯, he couldn¡¯t care less about being in public. His heart melted and his soul scattered after being spoken in such a coquettish manner. Moreover, the person who had just said this was looking up at him with her red and swollen eyes. Her watery and aggrieved eyes were soft and tender. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart melted into a puddle of spring water. He gently held her chin and said, ¡°Whoosh-¡± The onlookers expressed that the scale of this show of love had caught them a little off guard! Aiya, Yingluo¡¯s disy of affection was so full that they were all full. cough, don¡¯t look at me. Don¡¯t look at me. old GE and the other old men blushed and looked away. They couldn¡¯t take this high-level show of love. However- Chapter 1007: Dont talk, kiss me Chapter 1007: Don¡¯t talk, kiss me ¡°BOOM!¡± A mist suddenly appeared and covered the couple¡¯s face masks, leaving the onlookers dumbfounded! They hadn¡¯t even seen him kiss her yet, and she was so close! Misty Bad review, bad review! you little rascal, you little rascal! the one who had created this mist was none other than the flustered and exasperated Bai Zhan. However, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass his granddaughter, so he didn¡¯t want to directly go up and p her away. Bai Zhan could only cover his ears and pretend that this young couple was not publicly showing off their love. Grand Elder Qing and the others almost couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. this kid is bullying a little girl in front of the old master. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be beaten to deathter. Xun die ¡®er could not help butugh. Her heart waspletely at peace. However, Her heart had not been at peace for long when the ck Qilin, which was on the verge of death on the alchemy tform, started to move! As soon as it moved, the entire ce went silent! ¡°Not good!¡± Little gold, who was floating in the air, suddenly opened its eyes wide and pounced towards the pill refining table! However, as soon as it pounced out, the ck Qilin on the alchemy tform suddenly disappeared!
    This Kasaya Even the corpse of the eight-wed Fire Phoenix¡¯s forefather had disappeared. And all of this had happened in the blink of an eye! This Kasaya he¡¯s running away!? ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t the surrounding space sealed? How can you still run?¡± The crowd was dumbfounded, but the ck Qilin had indeed disappeared! this is the Qilin¡¯s illusory movement!? Elder Qing tai cried out in surprise. The divine Dragon Xiao Jin that had pounced out suddenly burst out with a golden light and burrowed into the void! Then- roar! Dragon roars rolled in the void and disappeared. It seemed like they were chasing after the ck Qilin! The people present were once again stunned. ¡°You can still catch up like this?¡± ¡°Maybe! After all, that¡¯s the divine Dragon Kasaya!¡± When the crowd saw the divine Dragon¡¯s formation, they all subconsciously thought that the divine Dragon would be able to chase the ck Qilin back. However, Yu Jiuchong knew that little gold wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the ck Qilin for now. Therefore- ¡°Summon, my sword, go!¡± With a thought from Yu Jiuchong, the nineherworld Demon Sword disappeared into the void like a demon and followed little Gold¡¯s trail to chase after the Kirin! And when the nine Underworlds Demon Sword disappeared into the void, ¡°Swish!¡± buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Everyone present could clearly feel that the entire space seemed to tremble in fear. Then, muffled screams could be heard from the void.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om From the sound, it seemed like the ck Qilin had been beaten up again? This Yingying is catching up? The roars of the beasts in the air became more and more urgent! buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The entire alchemy tform, and even the entire pill city, was trembling. The entire space seemed to be about to shatter, and spatial waves were constantly surging.
    The violent shaking caused the expressions of the big shots in the alchemy tform to change again and again. They felt that the level of the battle had exceeded the scope of their imagination! ¡°If this battle continues, pill city will be destroyed!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the hell Qilin¡¯s illusory movement is, it¡¯s definitely more powerful than a saint¡¯s teleportation. But even with such speed, this young man still caught up with him with one sword strike? This Yingluo ¡± This kid¡¯s power seemed to have far exceeded their imagination! The most important thing was that he was only going to fight on his sword. He was still here! He was even hugging his little wife!
    In the end, the fight became so intense? What the f * ck, are you still going to let me live? ¡°BOOM!¡± Chapter 1008: Showing off their love and taking advantage Chapter 1008: Showing off their love and taking advantage Everyone was shocked out of their wits by Yu jiuzhong¡¯s power when they heard a loud explosion in the air. The sound even pierced through the air and reached the pill refining stage! Then, before anyone could react! ¡°Boom boom boom-¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A terrifying spatial wave suddenly burst out and crushed the entire alchemy table! A spider web-like spatial Rift exploded right in the middle of Yu Jiuchong, Bai Ye, and Bai Zhan! ¡°This is bad!¡± In the face of this sudden change, Bai Zhan¡¯s face sank. Without thinking, he immediately tried to blow away the two little ones in the distance to prevent them from being hit by the spatial crack! That would be the end. However- Bai Zhan didn¡¯t even have time to attack! ¡°Swish!¡± Yu Jiuchong was already one step ahead of him, and he struck out with his palm.
    And when he struck out with his palm, be it Bai Ye who was in his arms or Bai Zhan who was prepared to risk his life to protect these two little ones, all of them could feel a terrifying power radiating out from Yu jiuzhong¡¯s palm towards the spatial Rift in front of them! In the next moment- ¡°Swish-¡± The spatial Rift that was about to tear open and swallow the three of them suddenly froze. The ck spatial rifts that had been torn open were also slowly healing at a shocking speed! After that, it returned to silence and disappeared. ¡°!¡± Everyone was dumbstruck! Everyone was dumbfounded. This was especially so for elder Qing tai, Yao Haiming, and the other powerful elders. They were even more confused. At their level of cultivation, they were even more aware of the dangers of the space rupture. Especially after the huge riot just now, Grand Elder Qing was certain that if it were to explode, the alchemy tform would definitely be destroyed, and most of the entire city would probably be destroyed. That was not a small-scale spatial riot! That momentum was clearly going to cause arge area of space to copse and form a battle array of spatial turbulence. But ¡­ Nothing. It was smacked away by that young man¡¯s palm. It seemed that he didn¡¯t use much strength. ¡°Motherf * cker, this kid is not human!¡± Elder Qing tai couldn¡¯t help but curse. Where did these little monsterse from? why was each one more ferocious than thest? ¡°He¡¯s definitely not a human, he must be a God.¡± When Ji Yu of the Ji n heard this, he looked very seriously at elder Qing tai. His eyes showed that he was not joking. Elder Qing tai said,¡±alright, I think so too.¡± Of course, no matter how shocked these people were, they were not as shocked as Bai Zhan! Although he was mentally prepared to know that the brat who had just met and bullied his granddaughter in front of him was not weak, he did not know that he was this strong! This Kasaya
    He was so strong that even Bai Zhan was a little dumbfounded. At the same time. ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked Bai zhandao with concern after dealing with the great spatial rupture. Thetter didn¡¯t figure out anything and nodded subconsciously. I¡¯m fine. But wait!
    What did this kid call him? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Jiuchong nodded in relief. After all, Bai Zhan would be the first to be affected by the spatial explosion. As for the person who was still in his arms, he naturally didn¡¯t let her get hurt. ¡°Good your head!¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Bai Zhan exploded.¡±Who are you to call Grandpa?¡± I don¡¯t have such an old grandson, I only have a granddaughter! Don¡¯t take advantage of me!¡± But Bai Zhan had only just finished his words when he was startled. ¡°Swish!¡± Chapter 1009: 1009-inside story! Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009-inside story! The nineherworld demonic sword came back and shed in front of Yu Jiuchong. The cold and murderous aura that it exuded was so strong that even Bai Zhan, who had died once, was shocked and kept his mouth shut. ¡°What?¡± Even Bai Ye, who was in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms, turned to look at the Nine Hells demonic sword in shock. The sword was still stained with the Blood of the Beasts. Everyone present knew that this sword had definitely caught up to the ck Qilin and had even injured it! ¡°Could it be that the ck Qilin has already been stabbed to death?¡± This was themon doubt in everyone¡¯s heart at this time. Then, everyone only felt a blur in front of their eyes! The next moment ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud crash, the crowd focused their eyes and saw that the divine Dragon had returned with the eight-wed Fire Phoenix in its mouth. However, they didn¡¯t see the ck Qilin. ¡°It ran away?¡± Bai Ye furrowed her brows as she asked Yu Jiuchong. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, but his deep eyes told Bai Ye that the ck Kirin had indeed run away, and the inside story wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Jiuchong sensed the message from the demonic sword and saw the girl in his arms frowning at him.
    Bai Ye had wanted to say something, but Bai Zhan interrupted him. let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s too noisy here, it¡¯s not a good ce to talk. Most importantly, it¡¯s not a ce for you two little fellows to be intimate. ¡°Grandpa is right.¡± Yu Jiuchong called him ¡®Grandpa¡¯ so easily that Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes widened in anger! ¡°Are you alright?¡± At this time, elder Qing tai and the others had also gathered around and asked about the situation of Bai Ye and the others. Although everyone could see that they were fine, they still had to ask to be more at ease. After making sure that everyone was fine, the group returned to the priest n¡¯s encampment. Before they parted, Bai Ye, old GE, Zhou ru Chang, and the others had all arranged a time to meet again. As for Yao Haiming and the other members of the Guild, they could only look on, but they couldn¡¯t lower their faces and say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yao Haiming could only say that one wrong step, one wrong step after another. Now, no matter how glorious Bai Ye was, under the care of that young man, how far she could go, it had nothing to do with their Alchemist Association. brother Yao, why don¡¯t we go back and prepare a gift as a way to congratte Qianqian? ¡± a Grand Elder wanted to suggest to build a good rtionship with Bai Ye, but he was too embarrassed to say it halfway. Congratte what? Congratte him foring first in the alchemy contest? The prizes had already been given out, and if they sent another one over, their intentions would be too obvious. Congratte the opening of the heaven mending Pavilion? He was afraid that he would be beaten out. After all, the reason why they opened the heaven mending Pavilion was because the four Seas Pavilion had been taken back. ¡°Discipline yourself and don¡¯t provoke her again.¡± Yao Haiming bitterly shook his head and sighed. He definitely couldn¡¯t think about trying to win him over. He could only think about not continuing to be on bad terms. ¡°AI, Lao Ai.¡± The Grand elders all sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it grand Elder you Qing? He¡¯s so protective of that girl, so as long as he says something, even if he wants her toe back and be an elder, she¡¯ll agree, right?¡± The current elder said subconsciously. However-n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°He won¡¯t say this, not to mention he won¡¯t, if I were him, I wouldn¡¯t either, how embarrassing! And if he wants to, he¡¯ll probably ask to leave the Union.¡± Yao Haiming said solemnly. ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed! However, the truth was ¡­ Chapter 1010: God! Chapter 1010: God! This was not impossible! After all, Grand Elder Qing was a die-hard fan of the president¡¯s faction. She had feelings for Xun die ¡®er, as if she was her biological father. Xun die¡¯ er¡¯s situation was inextricably linked to the Union. could it be that our Union is going to lose another 8th grade Supreme Master? ¡± When the people from the Union thought of this, their hearts were bleeding and they were in pain.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yao Haiming stopped talking. He didn¡¯t know what to say. However, to be honest, this was not what he was most worried about. What he was really worried about was the divine pill! He was afraid of Yingluo. He was so afraid that he would not even return to the pill tower! However, he didn¡¯t voice out his worry, because the Union couldn¡¯t take such a blow. However, even though he didn¡¯t say anything, someone else had also thought of this. A Grand Elder spoke up. ¡°Then what about the divine pill that Tao Wu used? After he appeared, he disappeared again. He didn¡¯t know if Yingying had left with that girl! Or ¡­ Or did I return to the pill tower? ¡°!¡±The expressions of the elders of the Union changed. Most of them instinctively believed that the divine pill belonged to the pill tower. Since he had escaped, he would definitely return to the pill tower. However- ¡°Grand Elder Yao, this divine pill can not be lost! This is our Guild¡¯s most precious treasure. If she snatches it away, we have to get it back!¡± Lin Changsheng called out anxiously, but it was obvious that he still wanted to create discord between the Union and white Night.
    ¡°You shut up!¡± Yao Haiming coldly rebuked, ¡°your crime will be investigated when we return to the Guild. If you dare to say such instigating words now, don¡¯t me me for enforcing thew first! Lin Changsheng¡¯s face paled in fear, and he did not dare to speak again. However, his words had obviously provoked many people. Some of the more impatient Grand elders could not help but say, ¡°Changsheng is right this time. We can¡¯t be ridiculed. ¡°Enough! Do you think anyone can stop a divine pill of this realm if he wants toe back? Moreover, if he doesn¡¯t want toe back, can we force him?¡± Yao Haiming asked sternly. The Wufu elders were speechless. ¡°What if the divine pill was forced to stay? After all, that young man is very powerful. This is not impossible.¡± Someone still weakly mentioned. Yao Haiming was stunned for a moment before he slowly said, ¡± let¡¯s wait for brother Qing toe back and ask him. Other than that, they could not do anything else. ¡­¡­ At the sacrificial n encampment. ¡°What¡¯s the situation on the ck Qilin¡¯s side?¡± Grand Elder Qing asked worriedly as soon as she returned. Everyone who had just sat down looked at Yu Jiuchong immediately. ¡°Do you know the specific situation of the beast God mountain?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked. He felt that the situation was a little strange, because the nineher demonic sword was about to pierce through the ck Qilin¡¯s inner core. Once the inner core was shattered, the ck Qilin would die without a doubt. However, at the most critical moment, a wave of mysterious power suddenly appeared to protect the ck Qilin and took it away. This power was extremely strong. ¡°Are there any other deities on the beast God mountain?¡± Yu Jiuchong was certain that it was divine energy, and if he was not wrong, there was probably another old Qilin in the beast God mountain. ¡°God?¡± However, when the people present heard this, they were all confused. They had never heard of any existence on the beast God mountain that was more powerful than the ck Qilin. ¡°You mean, there¡¯s an even stronger expert from the beast God mountain who saved the ck Qilin?¡± Elder Qing tai asked in a low voice. Her brows were furrowed deeply. She thought about it carefully, and her eyes darkened as she thought ¡­ Chapter 1011: 1011-back to the room! Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011-back to the room! ¡°No! It shouldn¡¯t be the beast God mountain¡¯s experts, it should be the beast ancestor temple! Kid, hmm, kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± Elder Qing tai spoke for a long time before she realized that she still did not know the kid¡¯s name. ¡°Junior is Yu Jiuchong, you can just call me Jiuchong.¡± Even though Yu Jiuchong had just appeared, he didn¡¯t miss out on anything that happened to Bai Ye, so he was very grateful to these people who had helped her when he wasn¡¯t around. ¡°Good, good boy, this name is domineering. ¡°Legend has it that there are nine levels in the sky. You¡¯re trying to control the nine levels of heaven? hahaha!¡± Elder Qing tai didn¡¯t expect the kid in front of him to be not only strong, but also have such an impressive name. Yu Jiu Chongqing smiled and didn¡¯t refute. senior, what is the situation with the beast ancestor temple? ¡± Grand Elder Qing exined, ¡± I don¡¯t know much about the beast ancestor temple, but I heard that when the beast gods of the beast God Mountain Fall, their souls will not leave. Instead, they will merge their powers and merge into the beast ancestor temple. and the Beast gods of the beast God mountain will be protected by the beast ancestor temple. Within a certain range, they can even use the power of the temple to strengthen themselves. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s brows furrowed. in that case, the ck Qilin¡¯s battle prowess within the beast God mountain range is much higher than it is now? ¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Grand Elder Qing nodded. Everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn, and they all had a bad feeling. After all, the ck Qilin was already powerful enough. If it were to be even more powerful, it would be a disaster.
    ¡°That¡¯s nothing, as long as it doesn¡¯te out and cause trouble, we won¡¯t attack the beast God mountain.¡± Elder Lu said optimistically, but even so, if such a powerful enemy didn¡¯t die, it would be a problem in the future. ¡°I wonder if you have a map of the beast God mountain?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked, and his question clearly showed his intention to go up the beast God mountain!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Xun die ¡®er said in a low voice, ¡°I used to be in charge of the four Seas Pavilion and have even handled the map of the WAN Shen sect. However, I don¡¯t have a map of the divine beast mountain. ¡°Not only is there no map of the beast God mountain, but there is also no map of the myriad refining Sea area. That area is closely watched by the beasts of the beast God mountain.¡± ¡°Aunt Xun¡¯s connections can¡¯t be developed?¡± Bai Ye asked in surprise. Fortunately, Xun die ¡®er shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any, but even if there are, they can¡¯t draw aplete map of this Sea area. That¡¯s because those who live in that Sea area will be watched closely. It¡¯s not good to act rashly. ¡°I have an idea.¡± White Night said. When everyone heard this, they immediately thought of the bi Fang patriarch who had followed them back in a daze! Then, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they gave guidance. What was Bai Ye¡¯s idea! runguan, you will first provoke a group of people and then follow the bi Fang ancestor to the sea of ten thousand refinements. Their task is to draw a map of the sea of ten thousand refinements. As for the map of the divine beast mountain, I think the bi Fang ancestor will surprise us. Bai Ye said with a smile. ¡°Excellent!¡± Everyone praised him, and runfeng immediately went to pick people. Everyone talked for a while longer, and Yu Jiuchong was obviously distracted. Finally, they were able toe to an agreement. Yu Jiuchong immediately added, ¡°ye ¡®er is tired. I¡¯ll send her back to her room to rest. After he finished speaking, he had already stood up, but unexpectedly ¡­ ¡°Hold on!¡± Bai Zhan said gloomily. Chapter 1012: Im sorry, Xiao Ye er Chapter 1012: I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ye ¡®er ¡°Cough, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± When Zheng xiancan heard this, he quickly stood up and left with Peng Chun and the others. Even elder Qing left with Xun die ¡®er. In the living room, only Yu Jiuchong, Bai Ye and the elder were left. At this moment, even if Bai Ye was stupid, she would have realized that something was wrong. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t a slow person. How could she not see the killing intent in Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes as he stared at Yu Jiuchong? ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, you go back to your room first.¡± Bai Zhan wanted to get rid of Bai Ye as well, clearly wanting to have a private conversation with Yu Jiuchong. Bai Ye¡¯s brows twitched, and he said subconsciously, ¡± grandfather, I think I should stay? You¡¯ve just recovered, so I haven¡¯t even spoken to you yet.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It would have been better if she had not said that, but once she did, Bai Zhan¡¯s heart ached even more. He snorted in a strange tone. now you remember that you haven¡¯t had a good talk with Grandpa? ¡± ¡°Ahem, I thought I didn¡¯t have time before?¡± Bai Ye was a little embarrassed. Although she had an instinctive closeness to Bai Zhan in terms of bloodline, she was still embarrassed. How should she put it? she was not the original white Night, and she could not act coquettishly or act cute at this time. She did not know how to say some things, and this was awkward. Although she had hidden her embarrassment very well, Bai Zhan could see it. When he thought of his lively and spoiled little granddaughter from a few years ago, his heart suddenly ached. ¡°No wonder Xiao Ling warned me that the little girl¡¯s personality has changed. ¡°It seems like things have really changed,¡± Bai Zhan thought as he lowered his eyes, his heart filled with pain and bitterness.
    The little girl was no longer close to him. Thinking about it, he felt a little embarrassed. She had been forced to grow up all these years, so how could her personality not change? If she was still as delicate as before, she would not have a way out. The Qing family alone could swallow her whole. It was his fault. It was all his fault for not being able to see through people and die early. He couldn¡¯t take good care of the young woman and apany her through the most difficult times. ¡°Go, go and rest.¡± When Bai Zhan looked up again, there was only love and pain in his eyes. you¡¯re still worried about this kid? with his cultivation base, even if Grandpa wants to beat him, I¡¯ll have to win. Grandpa, I¡¯m Hanhan. Bai Ye wanted to say that she was not worried about this. She was just Hanhan¡¯s ¡± hmm ¡°, but it seemed like she was indeed worried about this. ¡°Grandfather, let me send ye ¡®er back first. I¡¯lle back to listen to your teachingster.¡± Yu Jiuchong held her hand tightly, not wanting to let go. Moreover, he knew that the old man probably wouldn¡¯t let him go back so early, especially when the sky was getting dark. He felt that he would be left behind to ¡°talk through the night ¡°. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bai Zhan didn¡¯t insist this time, but when Yu Jiuchong got up to send Shiroya off, and when Shiroya was about to leave the living room, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t watch you grow up. I¡¯m sorry for missing out on your growth. Sorry, Yingluo. Bai Ye stood still and turned around, meeting a pair of eyes filled with emotion. Those old eyes were already slightly red from all the surging emotions, as if there were tears in them. Bai Ye was slightly startled, but Bai Zhan had already turned his old face away and waved his hand. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°go, go quickly. No matter how much he regretted it. Bai Zhan also knew that what was missed was missed. He had let down his son and daughter-inw. They had entrusted their child to him, but he had not taken good care of the little girl. Thinking of this, Bai Zhan was stunned. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Chapter 1013: Someone dotes on you, Nuan Nuans little family Chapter 1013: Someone dotes on you, Nuan Nuan¡¯s little family Bai Ye¡¯s clear voice, however, was not far but close, falling in front of Bai Zhan. Before Bai Zhan¡¯s tears could fall, a soft little hand had already held his old Palm. This was a pair of hands that were both familiar and unfamiliar, covered in calluses. As Bai Ye held this pair of hands tightly, some memories that were hidden deep within his body surfaced involuntarily. At the same time, an old teardrop fell uncontrobly onto the back of Bai Ye¡¯s hand. It was very cold, and before she could react, her head was gently held over. The old man¡¯s dry and refreshing aura prated through time and space and entered her breath. Everything in her memory became vivid in an instant. It was no longer her memory but her memory. ¡°Grandpa.¡± master! Bai Ye called out softly. His eyes were slightly red, and his voice was a little hoarse, which made Bai Zhan¡¯s heart clench. I¡¯ve been wronged. It¡¯s grandfather¡¯s fault for making Xiao Ye ¡®er suffer so much. Bai Zhan¡¯s heart ached. He felt that his granddaughter had a tough life. Other people¡¯s children had parents to dote on them since they were young. Forget that she didn¡¯t have any parents. She was only fifteen years old and she had to face such a big change in life. What other people saw was white night¡¯s current achievements, his glory that was almost above the rest. However, all Bai Zhan saw was her bitterness, even though little Ling had summarized all of Bai Ye¡¯s experiences. However, Bai Zhan was also an experienced man. How could he not imagine what kind of price his little granddaughter had to pay to reach her current achievements, and how determined her mind had to be to be able to reach her current realm step by step? If only I could
    Bai Zhan didn¡¯t want to see his granddaughter so outstanding. He only wanted her to be safe and happy, like a little girl in the vige, and grow up with love in her heart. However, he was also very happy that his little granddaughter was so outstanding. He had mixed feelings and it was difficult to exin it clearly at the moment. However, he only hoped that his little granddaughter would be well. This was the best.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, it was a little awkward. At the thought of this, Bai Zhan couldn¡¯t help but look at Yu Jiuchong beside him. This kid was indeed powerful, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°Go, let Jiu Chong send you back to rest.¡± Bai Zhan patted his granddaughter¡¯s back. He still wanted to personally observe this kid, or else he would not be at ease. Qing Xuan heaven, he had misjudged it once. This time, he couldn¡¯t be wrong again. The little girl couldn¡¯t stand another round of torment. That piece of sh * t, Qing xuantian, Bai Zhan was infuriated just thinking about it! In fact, it was not that he had not realized that the boy was not a good person a long time ago, but he had thought that he could live for a long time and was not worried that the boy had other thoughts. Who asked the little girl to like him? In the past, Bai Zhan¡¯s idea was that with him suppressing Qing xuantian, even if Qing xuantian had bad intentions, they would not be able to escape from his palm. In the end, there was an unexpected situation in Xuanji heaven. alright, don¡¯t chat for too longter. You¡¯ve used up a lot of energy just now. Bai Ye took a light breath, and the awkwardness that lingered in his heart disappeared. Bloodline was indeed a magical connection. When Bai Zhan heard this, he red and said, ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that Grandpa doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re more worried about me beating this kid up than me. ¡± ¡°Pfft ¡­ I was afraid that your hand would hurt.¡± Bai Ye could not help butugh. She was really thinking for the old master. Bai Zhan¡¯s face reddened as he heard that. get lost, get lost, ¡°he said angrily. you¡¯re just a little girl who¡¯s helping an outsider. How do you know that he¡¯s not the one in pain? get lost! However- Chapter 1014: She missed him, missed him, and wanted him to kiss her Chapter 1014: She missed him, missed him, and wanted him to kiss her don¡¯t worry, grandfather. Even if it hurts, I won¡¯t say anything. Yu Jiuchong said in a matter-of-fact manner, and Bai Zhan was so angry that he wanted to kick Yu Jiuchong! This brat was clearly showing off to him. If he hurt this brat, his granddaughter would be heartbroken. What a bastard! I¡¯ll definitely give him a good beatingter! ¡°Grandpa, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll train your old legs with youter.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t give Bai Zhan the chance tond a kick on him. After he finished speaking, he pulled Bai Ye along and left. Bai Zhan was so angry that he cursed endlessly. you little brat, who¡¯s your Grandpa?! However, even though he was cursing, when Bai Zhan sat back down, he could not help but grin.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He was an old man, how could he not see that Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s actions were actually to wipe away all the sadness from earlier. ¡°With a high cultivation level, you can still coax little ye ¡®er. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for you to marry my Xiao Ye ¡®er just like that. Hehe hehe hehe ¡­¡± Bai Zhanughed and snorted, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of his son and daughter-inw whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many years. it¡¯s been so many years. I wonder how Chu ¡®er and Luo¡¯ er are doing. battlemander Bai sighed. His eyes were a little misty as he looked up at the sky through the window. ¡­¡­ At the same time.
    Yu Jiuchong, who had already sent Bai Ye to the door, naturally wanted to hug his wife a little more tightly before reluctantly letting her go. However, even if he wanted to let go, Bai Ye clearly did not. He was still hugging his narrow waist tightly, his little head still buried in his chest, not moving. She was so clingy that Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t let go of her. He wrapped his arms around her waist and coaxed her gently, ¡± be good. Go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll be right over after I¡¯m done talking to grandfather. Bai Ye ¡­ She had initially wanted to be pretentious and was about to let go, but after being coaxed by him so gently, she could not bear to let go. Little Nine¡¯s voice was really nice, sexy and natural, like electric waves, scratching the skin, and could scratch the heart. ¡°Try to coax me again.¡± White Night immediately requested shamelessly. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s thin lips curved upwards as he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Hisughter was extremely pleasant to the ears, like the clear stream of a mountain stream, clear yet slightly cold, and also alluring and mysterious. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you in.¡± Yu Jiuchong used his consciousness to scan the area, but he realized that there were still a few pairs of eyes staring at them curiously. As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Bai Ye¡¯s reply, he had already lifted Jiaojiao up in his arms and pushed the door open to enter the house, intending to put her on the bed. However, he had just entered the room and closed the door. Bai Ye wrapped her arm around Yu xiaojiu¡¯s neck and touched his well-defined jaw with one hand. Then, she gave Yu Jiuchong a kiss that caught him off guard. This kiss of hers was originally intended to be a sneaky one. Who asked him to have such a good voice? However, the moment she kissed him, Yu xiaojiu¡¯s slightly cold thin lips were as fresh and sweet as a poppy. Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and before Yu Jiuchong could react, she had already moved forward and hugged his head, sucking it deeply. This sucking was not enough! little nine, ¡± Bai Ye muttered softly. The hand that was holding Yu little Nine¡¯s jaw used the same trick to knock his lips and teeth away. She missed him, so much. She desperately wanted to devour his breath. She missed him and missed him. Chapter 1015: 1015-little nine is bad bad bad bad! Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015-little nine is bad bad bad bad! And her actions had undoubtedly triggered Yu Jiuchong! Especially her soft lips, which hooked onto him so aggressively that he was stunned. He didn¡¯t even get off the bed. Instead, he turned around and pressed the troublemaker against the door. He opened his lips as she wished, not only inviting her in, but also holding her in his arms. As Bai Ye had wished, he was able to suck Yu little Nine¡¯s breath, which he had been longing for. She wanted more. She chased after Yu xiaojiu and tried to swallow him. She hoped that he would never leave her again. She didn¡¯t want him to leave. little nine suckles. Bai Ye was aroused, with the heat of what he had lost and regained, he sucked on it without a care. To others, it seemed like less than a year had passed, but she had stayed in the immortalnd for a long time. To her, countless days and nights had passed. He told her to wait for him and pushed her out. He was alone in that dark and dangerous space, and she had no idea how he was doing! He had no way of knowing when he woulde out. When she saw him, he was in even more danger. He was being watched by the ck Qilin. She was afraid that she was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it before she started refining the pill. She was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get first ce. Even though she was very confident in her own alchemy skills, she was still afraid. Because she couldn¡¯t afford to lose, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose more than anyone else. She could only win, so she could only give it her all. She didn¡¯t dare to take any chances, and she didn¡¯t dare to hold back. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The warm yet aggrieved, cherishing yet fearful emotions that were transmitted through his lips and teeth shook his heart time and time again.
    Xiao Ye ¡®er, his Xiao Ye¡¯ er. She was scolding him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to scold him. She missed him, missed him, worried about him, and yearned for him to kiss her. Yu Jiuchong could feel all these emotions, and his heart was filled with satisfaction and excitement. Even though she already knew that she was already in love with him and that his efforts were not in vain, her heart was still filled with love when the little one expressed it so passionately.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart was exploding with sweetness. He could not help but hug the back of her head tightly and returned her even more passionate love-his Xiao Ye ¡®er. But this kiss, as they kissed, Yu Jiuchong felt that something was amiss. The little girl¡¯s hand was actually faster than his, and she had already wormed her way into his shirt, and she was even wailing, ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong was shocked and quickly held her hand down! ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes were half-open as he stared at Yu xiaojiu in confusion. He even moved his hand away unhappily, trying to free his hand from Yu xiaojiu¡¯s grip. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing became heavier. He couldn¡¯t take it if this little girl started a fire like this. If he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went outte, he would definitely be beaten to death. Bai Ye was startled for a moment before he burst outughing. However, he still wanted to hook his arm around Yu Jiuchong¡¯s neck and leaned forward to kiss him, making Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing even heavier. ¡°Ye ¡®er, don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± Yu Jiuchong helplessly held her head down, but this little girl couldn¡¯t move her mouth anymore, so she bit down on his neck! This bite was slightly painful, but it was even crunchy! It made Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body shiver, and Xiao-xiaojiu, who was already acting weirdly, gave himself a shock! hiss ¡­ Yu Jiuchong took a deep breath and bit down on her neck. He squeezed his long legs between her legs. ¡°Little nine! You¡¯re good!¡± White Night was overjoyed! Chapter 1016 - 1016-don’t go, deal with me Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016-don¡¯t go, deal with me Yu Jiuchong¡¯s face darkened! What did he mean by ¡®he¡¯s fine¡¯! He¡¯s always been good and always in a daze. little Jiu, I¡¯m sorry. Bai Ye did not think so. She was both surprised and delighted. Her rogue hand was about to go down Yu little Jiu¡¯s narrow waist and touch him! ¡°No!¡± Yu Jiuchong broke out in a cold sweat at her sudden move. If she really seeded, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of here. This annoying little girl. Bai Ye¡¯s hand, which had touched his hipbone, was naturally unable to move after being grabbed by him. However, her face waspletely red, all the way to her ears and neck. Alright, looking at her shy expression, Yu Jiuchong was stunned. He lifted her up heavily and threw her onto the bed. Then, he covered her with the nket. Before she could react, he lowered his head and sucked on her red and swollen lips. wait for me toe back and deal with you! he said. He only knew how to trick him now! In the future, when they were fighting for real, he would see if she could still be so bad. If she could continue to be bad, he would apany her to the end! Yu jiuzhong thought to himself viciously as he stood up to leave. However, as soon as he got up, he felt a heavy weight on his neck and was wrapped around by that soft body again. It was killing him. ¡°Then hurry up.¡± However, Bai Ye was still hugging him from behind, and was even whispering sweet nothings into his ear. Yu Jiuchong felt his nose itch. Heavens ¡­ This little demon. Yu Jiuchong quickly pulled him down and ran away, covering his nose. Bai Ye¡¯s chuckling could be heard from the room. Hearing this, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s handsome face turned red, his breathing became heavier, and a certain part of his body became more awkward. little Jiu, Huahua. Bai Ye¡¯s voice came out of the room again. Yu Jiuchong suppressed the boiling blood in his head and didn¡¯t have the time to respond to her. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. You have toe back and hug me to sleep.¡± Bai Ye looked at the figure outside the door and said gently. As soon as she finished speaking, the door was opened again. Her Yu xiaojiu was looking at her with his back against the light. Just like the first time she saw him, he was looking at her intently. The only difference was that his eyes were no longer unpredictable, but filled with tenderness. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he looked at the person who was hugging the nket and lying on the bed. Her posture was very simr to the first time he had appeared in front of her. The difference was that her once vignt eyes had now turned into reliance. Of course, what was even more different was that her petite body, which was like a bean sprout, was already exquisite and beautiful. No! I can¡¯t think about it anymore. Yu Jiuchong swallowed his saliva and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°yes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Then hurry up and go.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes curved as he smiled, his eyes glistening with clear autumn water. He was gentle and tender, causing Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows to Twitch. He had already gone forward to hug her again. ¡°Little ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong called out softly, wishing he could carry her away with him, no matter where or when. Bai Ye pressed his face against Yu xiaojiu¡¯s chest and said softly, ¡°alright, go to grandpa¡¯s ce. He¡¯s about to lose his temper. ¡°Okay, stop seducing me. I¡¯ll leave after hugging you for a while.¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged her soft waist tightly. If they were to encounter the same situation again, he really didn¡¯t know if he would be able to bear to push her away. He really liked this clingy little ye ¡®er. If they were to do it again, he was afraid that he would have to drag her along. She just had the ability to make him miss her more and more, feeling that his heart would be empty even if he left her for a while. Bai Ye was quite obedient this time, but Yingluo, Chapter 1017: The land of gentleness, the cave of ecstasy! Chapter 1017: Thend of gentleness, the cave of ecstasy! She was too obedient, as obedient as a little kitten, lying in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. This made it even harder for Yu Jiuchong to push her away, it was so embarrassing. No wonder they said that thend of gentleness was a cave of ecstasy. He, Yu Jiuchong, thought that he had an extraordinary mind and could make decisions when needed. He really didn¡¯t want to see that old man at all.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The result was that even though Bai Zhan had been waiting for Yu jiuzhong, he still couldn¡¯t find him! He counted with his fingers and felt that it was a little long! In addition, he had just recovered and knew what a young kid couldn¡¯t stand. ¡°This damn brat!¡± The more Bai Zhan thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t sit still. He went straight to his granddaughter¡¯s courtyard to grab her. Bai Zhan¡¯s departure was just in time to bump into Yu Jiuchong, who had just stepped out of his hiding ce after much difficulty. The two of them stared at each other for a while, and Bai Zhan¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there were hickeys on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s neck! Where did this Hickeye from? was there a need to say? The old man was so angry that he grabbed the brat¡¯spels and went to the drill ground. Unfortunately, the drill ground was sealed off as soon as they entered. ¡°I can¡¯t see it at all! I wonder how elder Bai taught his grandson-inw a lesson. I really want to see it!¡± Grand Elder Qing¡¯s face was full of gossip, but she also looked at the drill ground with infinite regret. ¡°The underground is also sealed off.¡± Ji Yuined with a serious expression. He had originally wanted to bring his men underground, but they had also been sealed off! The elders were all convinced when they heard this. No ordinary person would think of burrowing into the ground to peek at the Kasaya!
    At this time, runfeng had already picked out all the people who were going to be sent to the ten thousand refining Sea area. Since Yu Jiuchong had been taken away, he went to report to Bai Ye. Bai Ye was also concerned about this matter. She called the bi Fang ancestor over and asked him about it again. Only then did she know that the reason why the bi Fang ancestor¡¯s memories did not have a map of the beast God mountain was because everything about the beast God mountain would only appear in the bi Fang ancestor¡¯s mind when he was on the beast God mountain. ¡°What is the principle behind this?¡± Bai Ye was curious. He couldn¡¯t imagine that there was such a magical secret technique that could cause one¡¯s memory to act up intermittently. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but my divine beast mountain¡¯s members have always been like this since ancient times.¡± it¡¯s probably rted to the beast ancestor temple, ¡± the bi Fang patriarch said, although he could not exin it clearly. ¡°Beast ancestor temple?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes darkened. It was the beast ancestor temple again. It seemed like this beast ancestor temple really had a powerful background. alright, I have no more questions. You can bring your men back. When Bai Ye made a contract with the bi Fang grand ancestor, he had already received all of thetter¡¯s memories. It was just that the bi Fang grand ancestor was old and had too many memories. Bai Ye did not have the time to digest the information, so it would be faster to ask some questions directly. ¡°Yes, master,¡± Due to the contract, the bi Fang Grand Elder could not resist Bai Ye¡¯s orders. Even if thetter¡¯s cultivation was lower than his, the beast taming talisman was powerful. No matter how strong you are, you can only bow your head and be a ve. ¡°Be careful. You know better than me how to deal with the doubts of the beast God.¡± White Night reminded. The bi Fang patriarch¡¯s body trembled, and he nodded before retreating. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡± the beast God mountain is indeed extraordinary. Even though the bi Fang patriarch has been contracted by me, when he heard that he was going to betray the beast God, he still instinctively refused. This made her a little worried. After the bi Fang grand ancestor returned to the beast God mountain, would her contract talisman lose its effect? if that was the case, then ¡­ Chapter 1018: Chaos on the beast God mountain! Bai Yes name spreads everywhere! Chapter 1018: Chaos on the beast God mountain! Bai Ye¡¯s name spreads everywhere!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. It seems like I have to go to the beast God mountain as soon as possible and take the chance to kill the ck Qilin.¡± White Night was never one to wait for the enemy to grow stronger, she was better at taking the initiative to attack. Especially a big disaster like the ck Qilin, if she didn¡¯t get rid of it, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Who knew when it would pounce out and take a bite! But now that Yu xiaojiu was out, she didn¡¯t have to be so anxious. ¡­¡­ At that time. The ck Qilin, who had escaped back to the beast God mountain, went straight into the beast ancestor temple. By now, all the beasts in the beast God mountain had already heard the bad news from the pill city. ¡°The beast God is so heavily injured! I¡¯m going to eat these bunch of human scum!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! Before the beast God went into seclusion to recuperate, he ordered us not to act rashly. We¡¯ve already lost the eight-wed me Phoenix and the bi Fang patriarchs, we can¡¯t just throw our lives away.¡± ¡°Bah! The bi Fang patriarch was a traitor! It was actually used by a human. I think the bi Fang n should be executed!¡± ¡°Additional discussion! &Nbsp; even if he did not execute the bi Fang race, he would imprison them just in case! Our beast God mountain will never allow us to submit to the existence of humans.¡± ¡­¡­
    The beast God mountain was in chaos, and the bi Fang n was quickly put under house arrest. When the bi Fang ancestor returned, there would be another wave of unimaginable rules waiting for him. The beast God mountain was like a world of its own since ancient times. It had its own set of rules that the human race could not interfere with. In fact, the human world did not even know how powerful they were. Therefore, the alchemist¡¯s notice of punishment was quickly ignored and rejected. The entire divine beast mountain clearly didn¡¯t put The Alchemist Association in their eyes, as if they had a backing and no fear. ¡°This bunch of barbaric beasts, acting so barbarically, they¡¯re so obedient to all the tribes! You¡¯re not allowed to trade pills with the beast God mountain. At the same time, call back all the alchemists in the ten thousand refinement Sea area.¡± Yao Hai Ming ordered. The entire Alchemist Association quickly spread this punishment to the world, showing The Alchemist Association¡¯s attitude towards the beast God mountain. Yao Haiming also used this opportunity to visit Bai Ye. ¡°Send an invitation to miss Bai. Tell her that I will personally visit her in three days.¡± Yao Haiming ordered. The more he thought about the God pill, the more he couldn¡¯t sit still. Fortunately, his invitation was not rejected by Bai Ye in the end. This made Yao Haiming, who received the news, heave a sigh of relief. He only felt that he had brought this on himself. AI~~ At the same time, the news that Bai Ye had won first ce in this alchemypetition and that she was a Supreme Alchemist spread like wildfire throughout the South of Taiyin. Within two hours of the priest n¡¯s encampment, over a hundred profound sages had already gathered. All of them had expressed their desire to join the heaven mending Pavilion and follow Bai Ye! Even when the sacrifice n spread the news that Bai Ye had exhausted himself after days of refining pills and had gone to rest, asking everyone to return first ande back in a few days, it did not dampen their enthusiasm. After one night, the number of profound sages outside the sacrificial n¡¯s encampment had increased instead of decreasing, directly reaching 500 people! Such rallying power was truly unprecedented. This wasn¡¯t the end! ording to the information obtained by the heaven mending Pavilion, all the free profound sages in the South of the Grand moon were still making their way to the pill city after hearing that Bai Ye had refined the spirit venerable pill. For a time, The Alchemist fever that had rushed to the pill city had be the profound Sage fever. In addition, the old fifth, sixth, and seventh grade alchemists from all over the country had also rushed to the pill city. White Night! This name resounded throughout the South of Taiyin overnight! She made everyone who heard her so shocked that they couldn¡¯t sit still! Not only because of her identity as a level eight Alchemist, but also because she was too young! Inparison, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s name was so awkward.
    Chapter 1019: Hugging my wife to sleep Chapter 1019: Hugging my wife to sleep After all, other than those who were present at the scene and had witnessed Yu jiuzhong¡¯s strength, no one else could imagine how strong he was. And everyone knew what a Paragon master meant! However, White Night himself did not expect it to create such a huge sensation. At this time, she was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. She had not slept for the whole night, so it was not that she was not tired! She was actually very tired. After all, she had been refining pills for two to three months without rest. ¡°Why isn¡¯t little 9th back yet?¡± Bai Ye stared at the bright sky outside and felt that he was no longer sleepy. He decided to get up and cultivate, which was morefortable. In reality, even Ling didn¡¯t know that ever since Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ident, Bai Ye had never fallen asleep, except when he was unconscious. She would close her eyes to rest, but her mind couldn¡¯t stop thinking or missing Yingluo. Therefore, when Yu Jiuchong returned from Bai Zhan¡¯s ce, the first person he saw was Bai Ye, who was in the midst of cultivation. Her mental state also made Yu Jiuchong aware that she had been waiting for him. ¡°Little Jiu?¡± When Yu Jiuchong got closer, Bai Ye opened his eyes immediately. Yu Jiuchong took off his shoes and pulled the girl into his arms. go to sleep. He had thought that after being tormented by the old man for so long, he would be able to see her sleeping face when he came back. After all, she was already so tired. N?v(el)B\\jnn Therefore, he came in quietly, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yingluo woulde in. ¡°Be good and sleep.¡± Yu Jiuchong patted her back gently. Cultivators didn¡¯t have much demand for sleep, but he knew that medicine refiners were different. The best way to recover from mental exhaustion was to sleep. But this little girl had been waiting for him! Yu Jiuchong sighed softly. He wanted to scold the little girl, but when he lowered his head, he realized that the girl in his arms was already asleep. She was in a deep sleep. It¡¯s only been a while, Yingluo. ¡°Ye ¡®er?¡± Yu Jiuchong was suspicious at first, so he called out to her a few times, but she didn¡¯t respond. He even tried to kiss her. ¡°You¡¯re really asleep?¡± Yu Jiuchong was slightly stunned. He stared at the person in his arms for a long time, and was absolutely sure that she was really asleep. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her ability to fall asleep instantly. Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well, Yu Jiuchong turned sideways and ced her back on the bed. After he had settled her down, he felt a chill down his spine. His long eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he wanted to get up and take a walk. However, he had only moved halfway when he felt a tight grip on his chest and his entire body was pulled back. ¡°Pfft!¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled softly, thinking that Bai Ye was just pretending to be asleep, and that he didn¡¯t even notice it. He pinched her face lightly andughed. don¡¯t make a fuss, you won¡¯t be able to sleep well with me on top of you. Bai Ye furrowed his brows, his hands already wrapped around Yu Jiuchong¡¯s neck and his long legs wrapped around his body. Even though he was being pressed down, he was clearly hugging Yu Jiuchong tightly like a pillow. Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get up, but he was afraid that he would make her breathless. However, if he turned around, he would have to press on her legs again. This was really embarrassing. ¡°Ye ¡®er, let go of your leg.¡± Yu Jiuchong whispered softly into her ear, but the only response he got was Bai Ye¡¯s steady breathing. Yu Jiuchong had no choice, he could only stretch out his hand to break her legs apart, but the moment he did, she trembled even more! He hardened his heart and quickly separated her legs. ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye Qing¡¯s shrieking cry rang out in an instant, and her pair of serene eyes opened in an instant! A look of fear Chapter 1020 - 1020-shocking change! Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020-shocking change! At that moment, Yu Jiuchong felt as if his heart was being pierced by thousands of needles. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly, and his eyes were red. She wasn¡¯t pretending to sleep to tease him. She was afraid. It wasn¡¯t that she had to wait for him toe back to sleep, but she really couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Ye ¡®er ¡­¡± ¡°Ye ¡®er- Yu Jiu¡¯s breathing became heavy as he kissed her eyes and brows. He kissed away the fear in her eyes again and again, and sucked in her fear. His thin lips were trembling from the pain. What was he going to do with her? How could they recruit people like this? ¡°Be good, I won¡¯t leave. I definitely won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll definitely sleep with you.¡± Yu Jiuchong said in a deep voice, his eyes were red like poppies in full bloom. Bai Ye, who was still in a daze from his sleep, could not help but squint his eyes and look at him, reluctant to close them. However, she couldn¡¯t stand the sleepiness, and she couldn¡¯t stand Yu little Jiu¡¯s soft kisses. They were soft, warm, and sofortable. be good, Yingluo. Yu Jiuchong hugged her tightly and coaxed her. He didn¡¯t want her to be scared if he stopped. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up again. Meanwhile, Bai Ye slept for three days straight. During this period, he did not open his eyes at all, and he slept like a log. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there wasn¡¯t much movement in the room, Bai Zhan wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit still. However, Bai Zhan could not sit still, but Yao Haiming could not, because he was afraid of being stood up! ¡°Miss Bai, are you still not awake?¡± Yao Haiming drank his third cup of tea and couldn¡¯t help but ask the real taciturn person beside him-ji Yu. When thetter heard this, he shook his head very seriously. ¡°Then, does elder Qing have some free time?¡± Yao Haiming took a step back and asked. One had to know that Grand Elder Qing had not returned to the pill tower since the pillpetition ended. ¡°Elder GE and vice sect leader Zhou are here, and elder Qing is here to wee them.¡± Ji Yu said simply. Yao Haiming was speechless. He wanted to ask why Grand Elder Qing wasn¡¯t the one to entertain him, but he was afraid that he would be humiliated, so he simply continued to remain silent. After he had drunk two more cups of tea, Grand Elder Qing came over. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. brother Qing, I hope you¡¯re well. ¡°Sit.¡± Elder Qing tai did not give Yao Haiming any face. Yao Haiming sat back down awkwardly, no longer beating around the bush, and went straight to the point, ¡± the beast God mountain is not at all appeased by my Union¡¯s punishment. not only that, but the Union¡¯s orders to recall alchemists from the sea of a thousand refinements have all been blocked. The sea of a thousand refinements has beenpletely sealed off. ¡°When did this happen?¡± Elder Qing Tai¡¯s eyelids twitched and his face immediately turned serious because he had not received any news from the ten thousand refining Sea area. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It had to be said that the foundation of the Union was still strong! ¡°I just received the news and immediately sent it over.¡± Yao Haiming didn¡¯t hide anything. At this time, runfeng had just passed the news to Xun die ¡®er. Pavilion master, we¡¯ve lost track of the bi Fang patriarch and his party. Runfeng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. He felt that the beast God mountain had caused a hugemotion this time. Were they going to go against the human world? how¡¯s Ye ¡®er? has he woken up yet? ¡± Xun die ¡®er asked in a serious tone. She felt that she had to discuss this with Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Wet wind shook his head. Xun die ¡®er supported herself with the soft chair and was about to stand up. Runfeng immediately reached out to support her and said, ¡± Pavilion master, are you going over? ¡± I¡¯m not that insensible. Besides, the youngdy has consumed too much energy while making the elixir. She really needs a good rest. Let¡¯s go see master Bai. Xun die ¡®er replied. However, just as she finished her sentence- Chapter 1021: The whereabouts of his parents! Chapter 1021: The whereabouts of his parents! ¡°Pavilion master, I¡¯m here,¡± A voice came from outside.N?v(el)B\\jnn Xun die ¡®er was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly went out to wee him! She saw that Bai Zhan was already sitting in the small hall, waiting for her. She was just about to go up and greet him. ¡°Little butterfly, don¡¯t be so polite. Get up quickly.¡± How could Bai Zhan allow Xun die ¡®er to bow to him? even if she could move freely, he would be too embarrassed to ept this bow. you, Qianqian! Xun die ¡®er¡¯s body trembled when she heard this form of address. She looked up at Bai Zhan and saw thetter nod his head heavily. Chu¡¯ er has mentioned you to me before. ¡°Me?¡± Xun die ¡®er immediately became nervous. She had not done anything good in the past. yes, he said that if it wasn¡¯t for your help, he and Luo ¡®er wouldn¡¯t have been able to have Xiao Ye¡¯ er. You¡¯re the benefactor of my Bai n, and I can¡¯t ept you bowing to me. If anyone has to bow to someone, it should be me bowing to you. The white battle gang¡¯s runfeng helped Xun die ¡®er to sit down. They really had to bow! Xun die ¡®er was so shocked that she hurriedly stopped him. old master, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Fortunately, Bai Zhan didn¡¯t insist on paying his respects, and the two of them sat down and began to talk about the main topic. Bai Zhan didn¡¯t have any major issues. He mainly came to thank Xun die ¡®er. He had wanted toe two days earlier, but his old arms and legs had moved a little too much that night. It was only then that the two of them had recovered. But Bai Zhan refused to admit that he had really just been beating people up, and he had also beaten himself up until his hands and legs hurt.
    ¡°I wonder if Bai Chu and Luo ¡®er left any other news with you?¡± Xun die ¡®er had gone to find Bai Zhan mainly to ask about this. ¡°There is.¡± Bai Zhan said. ¡°Where is it?¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s expression changed as she exined, ¡°recently, there has been a hugemotion at the beast God mountain. The two of them have been there. ¡°You mean, the things the two little ones left for me should be rted to the beast God mountain?¡± Bai Zhan asked. Xun die ¡®er immediately nodded. Although this spection seemed to be a little nonsensical, her intuition told her that it should be the case. Especially with Bai Chu¡¯s ability to scheme, he would definitely have thought that his daughter would have a conflict with the beast God mountain sooner orter. Since that was the case, how could he not leave something for his daughter? this is tricky. The thing is in the North of the Grand moon. Without the small Grand moon, there is no way to take it. Bai Zhan¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He didn¡¯t even have it on him. Xun die ¡®er was slightly stunned. For a moment, she did not know what to say. If she hadn¡¯t been crippled, she could have used some means to act with her clone over there. However, even if he had a clone, it would be useless if it was not Bai Ye himself who activated the things left behind by Bai Chu. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just guessing.¡± Although Xun die ¡®er felt regretful, she was afraid that Bai Zhan would me himself, so she changed the topic. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t congratted you on your resurrection. Bai Zhan waved his hand andughed. it¡¯s all because of ye ¡®er¡¯s ability. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to live again. I thought that I would never see little ye ¡®er again, and I would never see her parents again.¡± When she heard this, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s fingertips trembled as she asked, ¡± do you know Bai Chu and Luo¡¯ er¡¯s whereabouts? ¡± And Bai Zhan¡¯s reply was a nod! Did he really know? ¡°Old master, Yingluo, why didn¡¯t you tell ye ¡®er?¡± Xun die ¡®er was puzzled. Bai Ye had been looking for news of her parents all this time. Bai Zhan smiled wryly. I only have a rough idea. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re still alive or not. It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell them or not. you¡¯re too kind. Xun die ¡®er was even more confused. report ¡­ there was another report outside the hall. Runfeng immediately went out to receive the news, but what he received was not very good news! Chapter 1022: 1022-flirting with little nine! Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022-flirting with little nine! Wan Shen sect is closed. The entire sect has disappeared from the Great Western Heaven. The original sect site has be an emptynd. We haven¡¯t found any hidden mysteries such as an illusion array. After runfeng entered the room, he carefully reported the information. investigate again, especially those who are scattered outside and have not returned to Wan Shen sect in time. Keep an eye on all of them. Xun die ¡®er¡¯s sharp senses picked up a hint of worry before the storm. ¡°Yes.¡± Runfeng immediately went to do it. Grand Elder hou Qing and Yao Haiming had also arrived. The four of them sat down. Zheng xiancan, the four elders of the sacrificial n, and the others were also invited to discuss how to deal with this round of great changes. Although the situation was urgent, no one suggested waking Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong up. One of them was too tired, and the other had juste out of little grand moon. Everyone felt bad for them and wanted them to rest for a while. ¡­¡­ However, Bai Ye did wake up. In fact, she had already woken up once this morning. After all, she was still subconsciously thinking about the meeting with old GE and the others. However, Yu xiaojiu¡¯s soft and sexy voice kept coaxing her while she was still in a daze. She fell asleep again without realizing it. When she woke up again, the sky was already bright.
    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s voice rang in her ears just as she was about to open her eyes. It was a little hoarse, but it was even more sexy. When Bai Ye heard this, he felt at peace. She sniffed the familiar scent and hugged little Nine¡¯s narrow waist. After a long time, she opened her eyes slightly. Yu Jiuchong thought that she hadn¡¯t had enough sleep, so he caressed her eyes and said, ¡± be good, sleep a little longer.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When he touched her, she closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them again. He gently caressed her a few times, and she opened her eyes again every time. She looked at the person in front of her in a daze. Yu Jiuchong shifted his body slightly to look at her in the eye, so that she would feel morefortable. He didn¡¯t caress her eyes and brows to coax her to sleep a little longer. After a long while, Only then did Bai Ye raise his hand and touch Yu xiaojiu. Her slender fingers gently brushed across Yu xiaojiu¡¯s long eyshes, but he allowed her to touch him without closing his eyes. She looked at his features, and her fingers finally stopped on his sexy thin lips. Those thin lips were as bright as a poppy, revealing an alluring luster. She gently leaned over and could still smell a seemingly fresh but extremely alluring moist breath. Her little long fingers couldn¡¯t help but gently dig into her lips. As her fingertips moved, the lips and teeth naturally opened and let her little long fingers in. As a result, her fingertips touched a wet patch, and a soft, long tongue, like an agile snake, wrapped around her fingertips and sucked her little long finger. The movement was light and soft, like a soft and wet feather, constantly scratching her fingers, and then circling around the electric current, directly hitting her heart. Her soul trembled and she looked up instantly. Her gaze moved from his sexy lips to his eyes. However, with just this one nce, Bai Ye felt that her consciousness that had just woken up was instantly absorbed by two dark abysses. At the same time! Whoosh! Yu Jiu Chong flipped over and pressed her under his body. His long and slender hand was holding her neck. Chapter 1023: 1023 + can this King do it or not? Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023 + can this King do it or not? little Yingluo! Bai Ye subconsciously wanted to cry out, but Yu Jiuchong¡¯s lips were already on hers. He first sucked on her lips, then he sucked on her delicate nose bridge without invading her body, and then he kissed her eyebrows. His kiss was slow but heavy, as if he was sucking on a piece of jewelry. The strength he used to hold her was getting closer and closer, as if he wanted to break her up and merge her into his bones. little Jiu, Huahua! Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled from his kiss, and his hands had already subconsciously wrapped around his neck, and he could not help but chase after his seductive lips and kiss them. ye ¡®er, be a good little darling Yingluo. Yu Jiuchong caressed her smooth neck. He really loved how obedient she was. However, in her obedience, her pair of deep and clear eyes were still staring at him with longing and seducing him. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re free to do whatever you want, but it¡¯s not over yet. Her body, which was already unbelievably soft, had to be like a little wild cat, constantly rubbing against him, clinging to him tightly, and clinging to him. Yu Jiuchong never knew that when his Xiao Ye ¡®er loved him wholeheartedly, she could be so clingy, so sweet, and so attractive. However- Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms tightened, and as he sat up, he wrapped his arms around the person beneath him, allowing her to wrap her arms around his narrow waist and sit on hisp. Bai Ye was caught off guard and crashed into his arms. Her lips and teeth were numbed from the impact. She stammered,
    Before she could react, she saw Yu xiaojiu reaching out to untie his own robe. His slender fingers deftly unbuckled his belt at a moderate pace. When Bai Ye saw his actions, he understood his hint. Her heart started to beat rapidly, and she was a little excited, a little nervous, and a little subconsciously afraid. She was stunned. The rustling sound of clothes being taken off was actually very faint, but Bai Ye thought it was very loud. Yu xiaojiu¡¯s movements didn¡¯t look slow either, but she felt that they were really slow. Her palms were sweating, and she was more nervous than ever. Although she understood all kinds of situations and knew what was going to happen next, but A momentter, Yu xiaojiu¡¯s strong chest was exposed in front of her naked eyes, reflecting the sun¡¯s rays and glistening like heavy Jade. Bai Ye¡¯s breathing stagnated slightly. Although she, Yu xiaojiu, looked slender and lean when she was dressed, after she took off her clothes, she had perfect inverted triangr pectorals and well-proportioned lower abdominal muscles.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Further down Waa! Mermaid line! AI ~~~ Even though it was not Bai Ye¡¯s first time seeing this beautiful naked man, her heart subconsciously beat faster. Her hands were even more disobedient, but she had not touched him yet. ¡°Ye ¡®er, did you hear what I said?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s helpless voice rang out in her ears, and it wasn¡¯t soft at all. Bai Ye was shocked and asked in confusion, ¡°what?¡± woah woah! Yu Jiuchong held his forehead. This little girl didn¡¯t hear what he said just now. ¡°Little 9th! Bai Ye blurted out in realization! As soon as she said this, the charming atmosphere on the bed froze, and in the next moment- Bai Ye didn¡¯t even have time to react before Yu Jiuchong grabbed her hand and used it for his cassock.
    Chapter 1024: Acting like an elegant hooligan Chapter 1024: Acting like an elegant hooligan ¡°Vine!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face heated up all of a sudden, and he almost exploded, scurrying away immediately! One of her hands was being pressed down by Yu Jiuchong, and it was burning! you, you ¡­ Bai Ye was dumbfounded and could not speak for a long time. He only felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Simply too much, simply too much. ¡°You¡¯re a hooligan!¡± Bai Ye was both embarrassed and angry. He even used his mystic energy, trying to break free from Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand that was leading her to do bad things! However- ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Jiuchong was still holding onto her waist with one hand as he inched closer to her ear and asked with a warm breath. This wasn¡¯t the end! His other hand was still there. hehe, hehe, ¡°Bai Ye couldn¡¯t say anything more. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. All of this caught Bai Ye, who could remain calm in the face of such a huge change, off guard. He did not know what to do! This, this, this, this, this is not the same as the normal order! That bastard Yu little nine! He ¡­ He ¡­ ¡°What?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was flirtatious, but he was still panting as he asked. He bit her earlobe and sucked it in. Bai Ye subconsciously let out a soft cry from the bite, and her hand on his body also subconsciously exerted more force. As she exerted more force, she heard a muffled groan that she had been suppressing.
    Yu Jiuchong, who had only wanted to let Bai Ye know if he could do it, couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. Without waiting for Bai Ye to react, she was suddenly carried up and pressed against the bed beam as a certain bastard moved. She was coaxed and forced to help him clean up. The swaying bed beam ended with a long groan and Jiaojiao¡¯s panting. ¡­¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Bai Ye, whose hands were extremely sore, sniffed the slightly pungent scent and felt embarrassed and embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t understand it! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want him to cause trouble, but he had already made a scene to this extent. Xiao-xiaojiu felt that there was no problem even if he was being a little silly, but he just didn¡¯t want to be serious. ¡°You have an agreement with Grandpa?¡± Bai Ye thought for a while and could not help but ask after his breath had calmed down. Could it be that the old man had asked him not to have any more intimate actions before they got married? This was not impossible. After all, this was the world of cultivation, and there were not that many boundaries between men and women. However, the old man was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage, so he kept Yu xiaojiu on the leash and did not allow him to do anything. Yu Jiuchong did not say a word. He just held her waist tightly and after he had calmed down, he said softly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, little ye ¡®er. Wait for me. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± White Night immediately retorted. ¡°Pfft.¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled. Yeah, that¡¯s right. Xiao Ye ¡®er isn¡¯t in a hurry, but your husband is. I¡¯m in a hurry to have you, eat you, and do you.¡± His words were explicit, and his hands were slowly using his ck satin robe to help her wipe off the filth that belonged to him on her hands. That action was so elegant, but what she did was very low ss. Bai Ye¡¯s face turned red as he looked at her. He wanted to pull his hand away from her, but his wrist was held tightly. She was so angry that she twisted her body to struggle, but her waist was also held tightly! ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Otherwise, I¡¯ll do it with another hand.¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t stand her twisting like this, especially after he had just experienced the use of her little hands. He didn¡¯t mind doing it again. f * ck you f * ck you f * ck you! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened as he blurted out in embarrassment and anger, ¡± if you have the ability, thene Chapter 1025: 1025-acting like a hooligan Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025-acting like a hooligann/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as she said that, Yu Jiuchong tightened his grip on her hand, and his breath became heavier and heavier. He was silent for a while. Bai Ye, who had spoken in a hurry, went all out and stared at the man in front of him with bright eyes. He was still holding her hand and his eyes were half-closed, using his long eyshes to block all the emotions in his dark eyes, so she could not see what he was thinking. f * ck! Bai Ye thought that Bai Zhan had really ¡± made things difficult ¡± for him when he saw him like this, so he simply said, ¡± little Jiu, look at me! Yu Jiuchong looked up, his eyes so dark that they were unfathomable. Bai Ye was a little flustered by his gaze, and she almost swallowed the words she was about to say. However, she was still quite bold and said without thinking much, ¡± little 9th, I don¡¯t mind. When the love is deep, I¡¯ll naturally flirt with you. You don¡¯t have to hold it in. I, I, I¡¯ll flirt with you. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m just worried about you! Yes, I just feel bad for your Yingluo and that Yingluo.¡± The more Bai Ye spoke, the more confused she became, because Yu xiaojiu¡¯s eyes were getting darker and darker, and she was so flustered that she could not say anything! She simply wanted to get up and run away. What the hell was going on? why did it feel like she was really just being lecherous? There¡¯s no way to continue this conversation! This was so embarrassing!
    However, just as she was about to get up, Yu xiaojiu pulled her back into his arms. She was so anxious that she wanted to hide in the Fairnd! She could not afford to offend him, but she could hide from him! She was so anxious, helpless, and embarrassed! Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t help but hug her head tightly and kiss her hair affectionately. can¡¯t you just be good for a while and listen to me? ¡± Bai Ye¡¯s body, which was about to disappear, stiffened, and a pungent and coquettish smell entered his nose, and this smell was very strong! What she saw next was Yu Jiuchong bringing the robe that she had wiped her hands with to her nose! This bastard! ¡°Smell it carefully.¡± Yu Jiuchong was a hooligan, but he still said it in a serious tone. ¡°Smell your ass!¡± Bai Ye was so embarrassed that from his neck to his ears, and then to his face, he was all red, and a small me was burning in his pair of deep and clear eyes. Yu Jiuchong saw that she was on the verge of going berserk, and he rubbed his forehead and turned around. At the same time, he activated the evil aura that was dormant in his body. Once this aura was released, White Night, who was about to explode, was instantly stunned! Then, she saw a hand slowly growing out of Yu xiaojiu¡¯s back! A pale but familiar hand was slowly growing from his back. At the same time! ¡°BOOM!¡± In front of Bai Ye¡¯s eyes, a pale giant hand that tore the sky apart appeared, trying to capture her! With just one nce, White night¡¯s expression changed and he eximed, ¡± it¡¯s that! It was the giant hand that had pulled Yu Jiuchong into the miniature Sun Moon! ¡°How could this be?!¡± White night¡¯s breath trembled. She clearly knew that the reason why that ninth-level heavenly defense expert couldn¡¯te out with her was because the ck Qilin, Wan qintian, and the others were only assisting her. What really harmed him was actually this giant hand! ¡°Do you know what a houqing is?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked softly. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes trembled as he heard Yu Jiuchong continue, ¡± it¡¯s a zombie, a Living Dead. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t be truly resurrected.¡± that¡¯s why, ¡± White Night replied softly, his voice surprisingly calm.
    Chapter 1026: 1026-Ill kill you! Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026-I¡¯ll kill you! this is the corpse hand that once attached itself to hou Qing¡¯s body. Two days ago, it began to erupt in full force. I only have seven days left. After seven days, it willpletely prate into my heart meridian and turn me into a zombie, a ghost of theherworld that can not see the light of day. ¡°So,¡± White Night continued. ¡°My blood, as well as this one that contains my blood essence, both have corpse Qi. It¡¯s fine if you touch it, but you¡¯ll die if it enters your body, just like how I will be seven dayster.¡± ¡°So, your decision is to tell me everything so that I can forget about you?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was even calmer now, but Yu Jiuchong knew that a fire was burning in her heart! It was very strong!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She was so fierce that if he were to say anything unpleasant, she would shake her hands and leave! She no longer wanted him, and she didn¡¯t care if he was alive or dead! Even if she couldn¡¯t bear to. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Ye did not get a reply, so she raised her voice slightly to question him. Her expression was still calm, but her tightly clenched fists revealed her intense emotions. If he said yes, she would definitely forget about him! No matter how difficult it was, she would forget it. She could forgive him once for pushing her away in little moon, but she couldn¡¯t.
    ¡°No.¡± Yu Jiuchong turned around and looked at the seemingly calm but extremely tense person. No. Bai Ye¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. His clenched fist was loosened by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s gentle caress. Their fingers were intertwined as he said softly, ¡°if I be a Living Dead, I¡¯ll make you a corpse. ¡°!¡±White night¡¯s fingers tightened. Yu Jiuchong reached out and pulled her into a tight hug, locking her lower jaw in ce. He lowered his eyes to look at her. The bottom of his eyes were red, like silk threads that could prate through, and suddenly, they entangled her tightly. For a moment, she felt that it was difficult to breathe, but the red color rippled and turned into circles of ripples. His sexy chuckling rang in her ears. I heard that the taste is even more ecstatic, and you can experience it ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say anything!¡± Bai Ye could not bear to listen to this any longer and covered his mouth, which was about to say something like a hooligan. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say anything, he just smiled at her. His eyes were evil and cunning, and even someone as thick-skinned as her could not help but avoid his gaze. She changed the topic, ¡°just in case, it¡¯s not a foregone conclusion yet. We can find a way to solve it. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiu Zhong nodded and stopped teasing Bai Ye. He turned to the main topic and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going into seclusion in two days. On the seventh day, when the corpse Qi explodes, I¡¯m going to unseal the divine power of nine yang in my body and push it to its peak. ¡°Use it to force out the corpse Qi?¡± Bai Ye asked, understanding the situation. ¡°Smart.¡± Yu Jiu Zhong nodded. Bai Ye was a little worried. isn¡¯t it too risky? There was no gentler way? will you be embarrassed if you do this? ¡°thetter part of her sentence was too inauspicious, and she subconsciously couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°I¡¯m confident.¡± but I¡¯m in closed-door cultivation and I can¡¯t be disturbed. I need your help, ¡°Yu Jiuchong said firmly. ¡°Me?¡± White Night was slightly startled, clearly not expecting that he could help. Although she didn¡¯t take Yu Jiuchong¡¯s pulse, she could clearly feel that the corpse Qi was very strong when that pale hand appeared from his back! It was definitely not an existence that she could treat, even though her current medical skills had already improved along with the improvement of her alchemy skills. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t dejected, but when she recalled that this was the corpse Qi that even the demon God Empress couldn¡¯t do anything about in ancient times, she felt a little more bnced. He didn¡¯t expect the truth to be so different. She can help? ¡°How can I help?¡± Bai Ye was a little excited. Chapter 1027: 1027-cant hold on anymore! Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027-can¡¯t hold on anymore! Yu Jiuchong patted her little head and replied slowly, ¡°you have the myriad origin spiritual body, and you are also the person I love. I need you to help me stabilize my mind at the critical moment. Don¡¯t let the demonic corpse power disturb my mind, and don¡¯t let the nine Yang Gang Qi disturb my mind.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye naturally would not refuse, and he even felt a little excited that he could not suppress. Although she tried her best to hide her excitement, Yu Jiuchong could see it clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose and smile. happy now? ¡± This was the first time Bai Ye had been ambushed by him like this, and he subconsciously took a step back. His strength was a little too strong, and he pulled Yu Jiuchong, who was holding her, along with her, onto the bed. The two¡¯s facial features suddenly bumped together, causing them to gasp in pain, but they chuckled when their eyes met. ¡°Little thing.¡± Yu Jiuchong pecked her on the lips and carried her up. By the time they had packed up and left, it was already noon. Yao Haiming had just finished his discussion and was sent out of Xun die ¡®er¡¯s courtyard by elder Qing. ¡°Brother Qing, when do you n to return to the pill tower?¡± Yao Haiming¡¯s question was very artistic. He was not asking if Grand Elder Qing wanted to go back, but when. In addition, he had been so cooperative just now. Even if Grand Elder Qing did not want to return to the pill tower, she would not have the face to say it during this period of time. This would allow the pill tower to have room to maneuver. But Grand Elder Qing was also an experienced person, how could she not understand Yao Haiming¡¯s meaning? however, he did not beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°when ye ¡®er wakes up, I will go back.
    Yao Haiming was overjoyed. brother Qing, Qianqian. I, old Qing, am where I am today all because of the Union¡¯s nurturing. The Union has treated Zheng xiancan and the others badly, but it has not treated me badly. I will not leave, and I will continue to work for the Union in the future. Grand Elder Qing exined. The joy on Yao Haiming¡¯s face froze, slowly turning into a serious expression. He then bowed to Grand Elder Qing, ¡± Haiming is ashamed. ¡°Go back. As for the divine pill, I¡¯ll ask her personally when she wakes up.¡± Elder Qing tai waved her hand. When Yao Haiming heard this, he felt even more ashamed. He had always thought that old Qing might leave the Union and would n for Xun die ¡®er and Bai Ye instead of paying attention to all the affairs of the Union. Now it seemed that he had measured the heart of a gentleman with his own mean measure. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Grand Elder Qing didn¡¯t want to say anything more.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yao Haiming was tactful and quickly left the heaven mending Pavilion. The moment he left, Grand Elder Qing heard a cry of surprise from within the courtyard, ¡°Pavilion master! ¡°Little butterfly!¡± ¡°Die ¡®er, Qianqian.¡± In the small hall, Xun die ¡®er, who had been discussing countermeasures with everyone, had suddenly fallen unconscious. This shocked everyone present! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Qing tai rushed back in, and when she saw the situation, her old face turned green with fear! On the other hand, Peng Chun was very fast and was already being examined by Xun die ¡®er. Everyone was extremely anxious, but there was nothing they could do for the time being. They could only wait anxiously for Peng Chun¡¯s diagnosis. Even though Grand Elder Qing was skilled in alchemy, she had her own specialty. When it came to saving people, Peng Chun was not as good as Grand Elder Qing, so he did not make a move blindly. He didn¡¯t expect that Peng Chun hadn¡¯t even diagnosed him yet! Everyone realized that there was something wrong with Xun die ¡®er¡¯s aura. It was actually weakening rapidly! This Kasaya ¡°Not good! Quickly go and get miss Bai, die ¡®er is about to die!¡± Peng Chun stood up abruptly and rushed out of the room. Chapter 1028: Dangerous negotiation! Chapter 1028: Dangerous negotiation! ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± However, elder Qing tai was faster than him and had already flown out of the courtyard. She just happened to notice that something was wrong with Bai Ye and the other man and almost collided with them. elder Qing! Bai Ye was almost sent flying, but Yu Jiuchong held onto him tightly. Bai Ye was about to greet elder Qing tai and ask what had happened. In the end, before she could say anything, she was dragged into the courtyard by elder Qing. With one look, she realized that something had happened to Xun die ¡®er. So, without the need for anyone to exin, she had already started the emergency treatment. And this diagnosis gave Bai Ye a huge shock! This was because Xun die ¡®er¡¯s condition was heart failure! This kind of illness was not a particrly big problem for cultivators. As long as there was still a breath in the heart, a heart-strengthening pill could solve the problem directly. However, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s situation was special. She was a cripple and could not absorb the medicinal power as quickly as cultivators. If she were to wait for Bai Ye to help her recuperate and absorb it, she would definitely be dead. In addition! The most troublesome thing was that the energy of the dark spirit Pearl that she had originally grafted into Xun die ¡®er¡¯s body and connected to all of Xun die¡¯ er¡¯s meridians was now fragmented and had long beenpletely broken. ¡°Divine pill, do you have any ideas?¡± Bai Ye had no idea where to start, so he could only save the divine pill in the immortalnd. The divine pill was originally in seclusion to recuperate. In the past, in order to save Yu jiuzhong, he had used up a lot of energy. Two days ago, he came out to help her and didn¡¯t die from exhaustion because of the ice soul sacred lotus.
    Now that he was awakened, Shendan took a look at Xun die ¡®er¡¯s condition and knew that he had to drain her blood again. ¡°As long as you can help, I¡¯ll give you the ice soul sacred lotus.¡± White Night said, putting in a lot of effort.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The divine pill was tempted. After all, the ice soul sacred lotus was very beneficial to him. However, he hadn¡¯t thought of one thing. The ice soul sacred lotus would run away from the immortalnd. ¡°Alright, let me out.¡± Shendan also knew that Xun die ¡®er¡¯s situation could not be dyed, so he did not say anything more. When the elixir appeared, everyone present became more excited. Everyone recognized him now. When they saw him cut his pulse and feed his blood to Xun die ¡®er, they all saw him as a life-saving ginseng and felt that Xun die¡¯ er could be saved. ¡°My blood can only slow down the rate of her heart¡¯s failure. After all, she¡¯s absorbing too slowly. I¡¯ll need you to do it.¡± The divine elixir said weakly after delivering the blood. I understand. You can go back and rest first. Bai Ye nodded and was about to keep the divine pill with a thought. After all, he looked like he was on the verge of copsing, and she was afraid that he would dissipate. However, no matter how hard she tried, the divine pill was not kept away? This Kasaya ¡°You save him, leave him to me.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand was already on Shendan¡¯s shoulder, and it was because of his restraint that Shendan couldn¡¯t enter the Prajna immortal realm. but ¡­ Bai Ye felt that it was inappropriate. After all, the divine pill required the ice soul sacred lotus, but thetter was in her immortal realm. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows raised slightly, and there was a hint of a smile in his dark eyes. However, no matter how Bai Ye looked at it, this smile made him feel a little creeped out. However, before Bai Ye could speak again, the divine pill¡¯s clear and weak voice made its stand clear. I can¡¯t leave for the time being either. I have to help you help her digest the medicinal power. Hurry up, she doesn¡¯t have the time to wait. The moment he said this, everyone in the hall felt their hearts skip a beat! At the same time- Chapter 1029 - 1029-she can’t make it! Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029-she can¡¯t make it! Bai Ye did not say anything more. He carried Xun die ¡®er back to her room and quickly settled her down. Her silver needles were arranged in a wonderful way, and they quickly covered Xun die¡¯ er¡¯s entire body. After doing all this, Bai Ye said softly, ¡± divine pill, I¡¯m now reconnecting the meridians in aunt Xun¡¯s body. Go with the flow and see if it can disperse the medicinal power in your blood. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The divine pill had no one to me. The man and the elixir worked hand in hand. However, after about 15 minutes, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s heart meridian failure was still not stopped! It was still slowly failing, and this situation was not good. ¡°Strange, she can¡¯t digest the medicine.¡± The divine pill frowned and felt that something was amiss. Based on Xun die ¡®er¡¯s current condition, she should be able to digest some of the medicinal effects. N?v(el)B\\jnn Especially since his blood was very gentle, even if he wasn¡¯t a cultivator, his body could still be slowly nourished, achieving the effect of recovery and strengthening the body. However, Xun die ¡®er could not do that at all! And what the divine pill could detect, White Night naturally could see even more clearly. This was indeed very strange. She had been a doctor for many years and had seen simr situations before. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the will to live.¡± Yu Jiuchong hit the nail on the head and voiced out Bai Ye¡¯s spection. ¡°Why would I?¡± Elder Qing tai was stunned and lost her voice. The people who were waiting outside the room also had ugly expressions on their faces as they looked in. yes, the pavilion master will be Huanhuan. after hearing Yu Jiuchong¡¯s words, runfeng, who had been sitting at the side in a daze, couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. ¡°The pavilion master has long wanted to die. Miss Bai has won first ce in the alchemy contest and young master Jiu Chong has also returned. She has no more worries in her heart and she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Runfeng had been by Xun die ¡®er¡¯s side the entire time. He knew what Xun die¡¯ er was thinking. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s face turned pale. However, he still said, Elder Qing tai shook her head in disbelief. that shouldn¡¯t be the case. It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s been crippled that she didn¡¯t have the will to save her life. But die ¡®er! Ye ¡®er has already refined two pills for you. Didn¡¯t you tell me two days ago that you wanted to try it?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Bai Ye thought so too. She held Xun die ¡®er¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°aunt Xun, do you not have confidence in me? Or are you ming me for not giving you the pill first? I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you. I just want to help you recuperate when you wake up, and then let you take the pill. The effect will be better that way. Aunt Xun, please don¡¯t me me. Can you get better soon?¡± However, no matter what elder Qing said or what Bai Ye said, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s condition did not improve. In fact, it was already showing signs of worsening! ¡°It¡¯s no use. She can¡¯t make it.¡± Shendan shook his head. There was nothing he could do to help this kind of person who didn¡¯t want to live. He was ready to withdraw his will and stop wasting his energy. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± She suddenly regretted that she had not treated Xun die ¡®er first after the elixirpetition. Otherwise, thetter would definitely have recovered by now. She would not have been in such a situation where she was begging for death. However, who would have thought that Xun die ¡®er would give up and seek death when she had a great chance of recovering her cultivation? With her current state of mind, even if she swallowed Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal pill, she would probably not be able to recover. A cultivator¡¯s mental state was very important! And Xun die ¡®er was obviously just as runfeng had said. Because she had no more worries, she did not want to live anymore. Only runfeng understood that she had no desire to live long ago. If she didn¡¯t want to make up for it, Xun die ¡®er would¡¯ve long since been embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Chapter 1030: Nine-layered Demon God defense! Unrivaled divine power! Chapter 1030: Nineyered Demon God defense! Unrivaled divine power! The atmosphere in the room was extremely tense, but Yu Jiuchong suddenly spoke up. The moment he said this, Bai Ye subconsciously turned to look at her. Not only her, everyone in the room was looking at Yu Jiu Chong. Other than Bai Ye, the rest of the people were looking at him suspiciously. After all, although thetter¡¯s cultivation was strong, he was afraid. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re also an Alchemist?¡± Bai Zhan couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°No.¡± yes, ¡°Yu Jiuchong replied. However, as soon as he stepped forward, Bai Ye moved aside naturally, allowing him to be closer to Xun die ¡®er. As Yu Jiuchong got closer, he grabbed Bai Ye¡¯s hand tightly. He knew what she was thinking when he felt her trembling. His Xiao Ye ¡®er must be ming herself again. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Yu Jiu squeezed her hand tightly. He raised his other hand and ced it on Xun die ¡®er¡¯s forehead, as if he was checking her temperature. However, Bai Ye could clearly sense that as he began to move, a wisp of evil underworld power entered Xun die ¡®er¡¯s body. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye¡¯s breath caught in his throat as he held onto Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand. At this moment, she and Shen dan were at their wit¡¯s end. After they joined forces, even though they had the ability to bring the dead back to life, they were helpless in the face of a person who wanted to die. In such a situation, even she herself was in despair. But her little nine was stunned. ¡°What?¡± The divine Elixir¡¯s spiritual will moved and sensed Xun die ¡®er¡¯s aura. It seemed that she had improved a little because of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s actions. Shiroya felt it too! She tightened her grip on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand. Her eyes were wide open as she carefully sensed the changes in Xun die ¡®er¡¯s body. At first, she thought it was an illusion. But gradually, a daze As Yu Jiuchong¡¯s energy entered Xun die ¡®er¡¯s body, the rhythm of Xun die¡¯ er¡¯s heart meridian improved significantly. This is Yingluo, this is hope! ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye subconsciously looked at the man beside him in surprise. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong had already closed his eyes. It was obvious that he had left his body to ¡®do something¡¯. Bai Ye¡¯s heart tightened at the sight of this, and he couldn¡¯t help but loosen his grip on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand. She knew that in this state, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Otherwise, something bad would definitely happen to his astral body. However, he was too careless. Why didn¡¯t he warn her first? What if they weren¡¯t paying attention and ¡°bumped¡± into him? At the same time. ¡°Really?¡± Everyone present was shocked. ¡°What kind of rescue method is this?¡± No one could understand it, but Bai Zhan vaguely knew that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s method should have been to find Xun die ¡®er¡¯s soul directly! Then, hemunicated with her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, while others might not know what such an action meant, Bai Zhan did! the corpse Qi in this kid¡¯s body is already very strong. If Xiao die ¡®er¡¯s soul has already gone to theher prison, I¡¯m afraid the corpse Qi will erupt earlier if he goes to theher world again! Bai Zhan knew better than Bai Ye how terrifying the corpse Qi in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body was. However, Bai Zhan also knew that Yu Jiuchong was doing this because Xun die ¡®er was very important to Bai Ye. For this reason, he was willing to take another risk. It was just like how this little brat had gone toher prison to capture the old man¡¯s scattered soul back for the little girl. ye ¡®er, be prepared. This kid is just showing off. Bai Zhan immediately warned Bai Ye in a solemn voice. Chapter 1031: Overlord of the netherworld, soul lock! Chapter 1031: Overlord of theherworld, soul lock! White night¡¯s breath sank! He instantly turned to look at Bai Zhan, who nodded with a sullen expression. The grandfather and grandson¡¯s eyes met, and Bai Ye knew that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s current actions would very likely elerate the explosion of his corpse Qi. And that was indeed the case! This was because Bai Ye could already feel that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand that was holding her hand was slowly turning cold. Even though the change was very slow, if one were to sense it carefully, they would be able to notice the difference. little nine, daze daze. Bai Ye sped the man¡¯s palm tightly, wishing that he could wake up as soon as possible. However, he did not dare to rush him, afraid that if he disturbed his mind, the corpse Qi would have an opportunity to take advantage of him. Luckily, not long after, Yu Jiuchong came back to his senses and opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, everyone in the room could clearly feel a wave of Yin Qi rising around them. This Yin Qi was very cold, so cold that even elder Qing tai couldn¡¯t help but shiver, let alone the others! ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye, however, pulled Yu xiaojiu into his arms tightly! Her palm subconsciously touched his back, and as expected, what she felt was a bone-chilling cold! ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s save her first.¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged her gently and pushed her away. ¡°You swallow this first.¡± Bai Ye, however, took out a handful of Taiyi true spring water and insisted on feeding it to Yu Jiuchong, not caring if it was useful or not.
    In any case, the Taiyi true spring was full of vitality. Bai Ye¡¯s intuition told him that it would be useful for Yu jiuzhong to suppress the corpse Qi. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t reject the offer. The Taiyi true spring was indeed useful to him, but it wasn¡¯t that useful. However, when the Taiyi true spring entered his stomach, he realized that something was amiss. After that, Bai Ye continued to work together with the divine elixir to save Xun die ¡®er. Very quickly, everyone realized that after Yu Jiuchong¡¯s treatment, the man and the pill were indeed more effective in treating Xun die ¡®er. About an hourter, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s condition had clearly stabilized. that¡¯s great! Grand Elder Qing and the others heaved a sigh of relief, and the way they looked at Yu Jiu Chong became even more different. Even a miracle doctor and a divine pill were helpless in this situation, but this young man had a solution. Such unfathomable means really couldn¡¯t be exined withmon sense. ¡°Stay here, moist wind. Let¡¯s go out first. When die ¡®er wakes up, we¡¯lle and see her.¡± Elder Qing tai ordered. No one had any objections, so they returned to the small living room. Bai Ye originally wanted to take his leave and pull Yu little nine back to rest, but thetter held her hand to signal that everything was fine. ¡°You¡¯re not going back to cultivate in seclusion?¡± Bai Ye furrowed his brows, still worried. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing had returned to normal, and Bai Ye had also checked his pulse. It was indeed no different from a normal person¡¯s. However, she had never been able to urately determine his condition, so she was still worried. ye ¡®er, if it¡¯s convenient,e over. I have something to tell you. Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t want to disturb the young couple walking behind, but he really had something to do.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± okay, ¡± Bai Ye replied, then hugged Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s narrow waist. you go back first, I¡¯ll go back and cultivate with you after I¡¯m done. Yu Jiuchong chuckled and bent down slightly. He cupped her face in his hands and said, ¡± if I really have something on, I¡¯ll take you back to the house. but ¡­ White Night wanted to refute. Chapter 1032: Interlocking fingers, going through the crisis together! Chapter 1032: Interlocking fingers, going through the crisis together! ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Ye was slightly shocked and wanted to push him away. After all, everyone was still walking ahead. Even if they didn¡¯t turn around, with the cultivation of these old guys, they couldpletely sense what they were doing backstage! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t let her go, instead, he deepened the kiss with his hand on the back of her head. He only let her go after he sucked herst breath away. Bai Ye was panting heavily, but his soft body couldn¡¯t help but lie in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms. One of hisrge hands was still caressing her soft waist. He massaged her so much that she was unable to recover properly. She only felt that her legs were still unable to help but go soft. Moreover, every time she wanted to use her profound energy, he would have to get closer and kiss her for a while more. There was also a faint evil energy that entered her body and interfered with her strength. After flipping through it a few times, Bai Ye was so angry that he bit his thin lips that he kissed again. But just as she bit down, his big hand smacked her butt! ¡°Pa!¡± That light patting sound shocked Bai Ye so much that he felt embarrassed and embarrassed, as if someone had seen and heard it! What she didn¡¯t know was that when Yu Jiu Chong was about to kiss her, he had already sealed off the surrounding space. As long as no one was looking over, they wouldn¡¯t know what was happening. Even if he looked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything. This was because Yu Jiuchong¡¯s wide ck sleeves almost covered White Night. He just wanted to tease her. Seeing that she was angry, he coaxed her softly. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll apany you to the Council first. Later, you¡¯ll apany me in closed-door cultivation, alright?¡± Yu Jiuchong kissed and coaxed her. He loved it when she was angry and he would calm her down.
    Bai Ye pinched his waist, knowing that it would not be good to dy any longer, so he nodded angrily. Yu Jiuchong pulled her into his embrace, letting her face rub against his neck. After a long while, he sighed. ye ¡®er, you¡¯re so sweet. he could still hold her like this andfort her. It felt so good to feel her fresh emotions.N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Ye was slightly startled, and without saying a word, he gently hugged his narrow waist. Yes, it was good to be teased and coaxed by him like this. At this moment, under the bright sunlight, the two of them felt that they had just survived a disaster and that time was peaceful. It was only then that he felt that his lonely days had really passed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hall.¡± Yu Jiuchong held onto her palm, and their fingers intertwined subconsciously, forming a ten-finger interlocking. Bai Ye stared at their tightly sped hands and suddenly understood why Yu xiaojiu did not go back first. Actually, just like her, Huahua did not want to be separated from her. Even if it was just for a while, he was not willing to. Even if he did not do anything, he wanted to be by her side. Just like when he was trapped in the little moon, his nineher Demon Sword would not leave. It would only protect her in his ce. Her little nine was sticking to her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye kissed the back of his hand lightly and pulled him towards the living room. She felt sweet inside. If they were not outside, she would have kissed Yu little Jiu hard. When they finally entered the small hall, they saw the elders looking at them with profound meaning. ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s the matter, elder Zheng?¡± Bai Ye summoned up his courage and walked in, pretending that nothing had happened. ¡°Take a look,¡± Zheng xiancan directly gathered the documents and showed them to Bai Ye. There was a summary of recent events on them, and he waited for Bai Ye to finish reading them. ¡°Report ¡­¡± Chapter 1033: Take control of the entire situation and submit to your Supreme Master! Chapter 1033: Take control of the entire situation and submit to your Supreme Master! There was a new report outside the hall. It said that more than half of the profound sages who had gathered outside the priest n¡¯s encampment to wait for Bai Ye toe out had already left. ¡°Do the elders know why they scattered?¡± Bai Ye asked in a serious tone. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a few days. Before this, I told them that you¡¯ve overused yourself in refining medicine and that it¡¯ll probably be a while before you wake up, but I didn¡¯t see them leave. But now, more than half of them have left. Strange.¡± Elder Lu could not figure it out. ¡°The changes in the divine beast mountain and Wan Shen sect must have made them worried.¡± Grand Elder Qing said, hitting the nail on the head. When everyone heard this, they all reacted and nodded, agreeing that this was the reason. ¡°Ye ¡®er, what are your ns?¡± Zheng xiancan wanted to know Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts, because these profound sages had been instructed in advance not to recruit them in the name of the heaven mending Pavilion. Otherwise, with so many people here, Zheng xiancan and the others would have made arrangements for them. Even if they did not recruit them into the heaven mending Pavilion, they would have treated them with the courtesy of the heaven mending Pavilion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This is a good opportunity. Let¡¯s spread these two pieces of news and let more people know. In addition, if they ask about me, just say that I¡¯m still resting and don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll wake up.¡± White Night said. This Kasaya ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate. After all, most of them are profound sages.¡± Elder Lu disagreed.
    ¡°That¡¯s right. Most of them have been famous for a long time, but they¡¯re only here to seek shelter or to ask for pills for the sake of the spirit venerable pill and your reputation. Even if you don¡¯t entertain them personally, it¡¯s better for us to entertain them in the name of the heaven mending Pavilion.¡± Zhang Chun did not agree with White night¡¯s actions. Profound Sage ¡­ Which of those who had reached this stage didn¡¯t have good talent? they could dominate an area. Even the Great Western sky, Mount Buzhou, and The Alchemist Association had to treat these people politely. It was impossible for them to give them the cold shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they¡¯re profound sages that I have to leave them hanging. You must know that once they are selected to enter the heaven mending Pavilion, they will have to take charge of important matters in the future. Quality is more important than quantity for such people.¡± White Night said. When Zheng xiancan heard this, he nodded in understanding. you want to get rid of those who have no patience and can¡¯tpletely put down their status. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye nodded his head. At the same time, he did not hide anything and said, ¡°although I am young, since I am the one holding up the heaven mending Pavilion, then these people must know how to submit to me before they enter the heaven mending Pavilion. ¡°What I want is not only a strong dependent, but also an obedient one. These people are different from the seniors.¡± The elders were stunned when they heard this! He then subconsciously looked at White Night, who was sitting on the main seat. For a moment, everyone present, including Bai Zhan, felt that the youngdy sitting on the seat was not just a junior with outstanding talent that they had taken a fancy to. She also had the aura and tactics of a leader and a ruler! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zheng xiancan was the first to react. He pped the table and agreed. this way, the rest of the people will know what they want and what to do. They are smart people. that¡¯s right, Huanhuan. the other elders all nodded. ¡°What do you n to do with the bi Fang grand ancestor? Now, it and that group of people have sunk into the ocean, and we can¡¯t break through the sea of Wan.¡± Zheng xiancan asked again. This problem was actually the trickiest! If even the ten thousand refining Sea area can¡¯t interfere, how can we deal with the beast God mountain? Furthermore, with such a reaction from the beast God mountain, it was likely that they were preparing for some kind of counterattack! Chapter 1034: Guild leaders scroll, theres a universe! Chapter 1034: Guild leader¡¯s scroll, there¡¯s a universe! ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed. The most important thing right now is to gather and investigate the background of those who want to join the heaven mending Pavilion. They must have a clean background.¡± White Night muttered. ye ¡®er, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ve already set my eyes on some people and am investigating them. I guarantee that nothing will go wrong. Elder Lu immediately replied. Bai Ye nodded, and said, ¡± in addition, you can spread the news that in a few days, the heaven mending Pavilion¡¯s Extreme Ice recovery pill and spirit Supreme pill will be used up. I won¡¯t say the exact time. ¡°Create momentum!¡± Zheng xiancan immediately understood. ¡°Yes, we have to warm up aunt Xun¡¯s blood.¡± Bai Ye said seriously. She had topletely untie the knot in aunt Xun¡¯s heart, or there would definitely be problems in the future. A cultivator¡¯s greatest taboo was having a bad attitude! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I¡¯ll make sure that everyone in the southern part of the lunar region knows about this within a day. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zheng xiancanughed out loud. The elders were also very excited when they heard this. They also wanted to see the effects of these two medicinal pills refined by Bai Ye with his Supreme alchemy Dao. ¡°In addition to the ice soul sacred lotus, if you can collect a set of spirit venerable pill¡¯s medicinal herbs, I will also help you refine it.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s words shocked everyone. Zheng xiancan even jumped up in excitement and said, ¡± ye ¡®er, you said it! I really do have aplete set of spiritual venerable pill¡¯s medicinal ingredients here. I originally wanted to collect two or three more sets, so I asked Grand Elder Qing for help.¡±
    ¡°Tsk! Look, he¡¯s looking down on this old man¡¯s alchemy skills.¡± Grand Elder Qing said sourly. Zheng xiancan¡¯s face stiffened, and he quickly exined awkwardly, ¡± it¡¯s not like that, elder Qing. Don¡¯t overthink it. I just don¡¯t want to trouble you. ¡°Hypocrite!¡± Elder Qing did not give him any face as she exposed him. are you saying that I need 30% of the ingredients to make a spirit Paragon pill? the sess rate is too low. Zheng xiancan was on the verge of tears. He thought,¡±it¡¯s good that you know. Why did you have to expose your own shorings?¡± ¡°Elder Zheng, if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t dare topete with elder Qing for business. Why don¡¯t you ask elder Qing to make you an elixir?¡± White Night wanted to say more. ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng xiancan really wanted to cry now. Why had he been so happy that he had spoken so much just now? hahaha, Yingying. the elders in the hall couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when they saw Zheng xiancan¡¯s bitter face, which made Zheng xiancan even more embarrassed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Alright, you old man, I was just teasing you.¡± Grand Elder Qing said in an annoyed tone. Zheng xiancan was overjoyed and quickly begged for mercy. it¡¯s xiancan, no. I¡¯m a magnanimous elder. I hope you don¡¯t hold it against xiancan. Alright, alright. Stop fooling around. Go do your work. I have something to say to ye ¡®er in private. Elder Qing tai waved his hand and chased Zheng xiancan and the others out. Bai Zhan also tactfully got up and went to y by himself. Before he left, he wanted to pull his grandson-inw with him, but when he saw the young couple¡¯s hands almost stuck together, he decided not to y the viin anymore. ¡°Elder Qing, you want to ask about the divine pill?¡± Bai Ye asked after everyone had left. ¡°Yes and no. I¡¯m just doing my job. I want to know if the one God pill will return to the pill tower. But what I want to ask you is, have you read the scroll that your grandfather left for you?¡± Elder Qing said. ¡°My grandfather?¡± White Night was a little unable to react. ¡°President!¡± Elder Qing tai said with wide eyes. Bai Ye was suddenly enlightened. Elder Qing urged him, ¡± hurry up and take a look. Chapter 1035: The mysterious President, beast God mountain painting! Chapter 1035: The mysterious President, beast God mountain painting! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although Bai Ye did not know why elder Qing was in such a hurry, she had already followed her good advice and opened the Guild president¡¯s scroll that she had received from the alchemypetition. With the infusion of White night¡¯s aura, the originally rolled-up animal skin scroll unfurled on its own and spread out in front of White Night. The words on it were also presented to the three of them. ¡°Bai Ye of the Bai n, with outstanding alchemy skills. At the age of twenty, he had already advanced to the eighth-grade Supreme Alchemist Realm. Since you¡¯ve won first ce in the alchemy contest, I¡¯ll reward you for being a burden to the others. I¡¯ll only give you a word of advice.¡± ¡°At the peak of the beast God mountain, there¡¯s a Stairway to Heaven. The Bai n is on the verge of rising. The map of the main ind of the beast God mountain is iplete, so be careful when you enter the ind.¡± ¡­¡­ The three of them looked at each other after reading this. No one had expected that this scroll would actually bring out such a big surprise! The map of the main ind of beast God mountain. Wasn¡¯t this what they needed the most at the moment, but it was very difficult to obtain? ¡°How did he know that I was the champion?¡± White Night was even more curious about this point, because it was said that The Alchemist Association¡¯s President had already not been seen for over a decade. Perhaps, he would have disappeared from this world before she was even born. Yet, he still knew that she was the one who had won first ce in this alchemypetition? He also knew her situation very well, especially where her parents were. ¡°It¡¯s the spiritual force that¡¯s left on this that automatically analyzed your origin.¡± Yu Jiuchong exined softly as he read through the scroll again.
    ¡°The president¡¯s divine skill is something we can¡¯t exin. Just like the four Seas Pavilion he founded and the five-colored Oracle bird he designed, no one can tell what¡¯s going on. ¡± Elder Qing said, not surprised at all. ¡°The five-colored Oracle bird was designed by him?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked. that¡¯s right, ¡± Grand Elder Qing nodded. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. Bai Ye had already briefly exined the situation of the divine pill to elder Qing tai. does this mean that he won¡¯t be returning to the pill tower for a while? ¡± Elder Qing tai was more confident now. She had wanted to ask for the divine pill, but she did not say anything in the end. Grand Elder Qing knew that if Shendan wanted to meet the people of the Union, he didn¡¯t need to ask. Shendan would exin himself, so he quickly got up and left. Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong sent him all the way to the outer courtyard before they were sent back. ¡°I want to see my grandfather.¡± Bai Ye wanted to ask about her parents, but she felt that the old man knew the inside story. Yu Jiuchong replied, ¡± we might have to take it slow. Bai Ye¡¯s eyes darkened and he tightened his grip on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand. you¡¯re acting up? ¡± ¡°Immediately.¡± Yu Jiuchong had just nodded in response when he felt a tight grip around his waist. Bai Ye carried him up and before he could say anything, she carried him over to the four elders of the sacrifice n! Holy daughter!? The four old men were stunned. Yu Jiuchong: ¡± hahaha! he could only pretend to be unconscious. When was he going to change Xiao Ye ¡®er¡¯s habit of picking him up every now and then? it¡¯d only ruin his prestige!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Four seniors, is there a quiet ce for closed-door cultivation here?¡± Bai Ye hugged the man in her arms tightly, but her voice was trembling. She was in a hurry. ¡°Follow me.¡± Ji Yu was the first to react, and he invited Bai Ye out. The other three elders knew that something was wrong, so they immediately made arrangements to make sure that the people who had just killed Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong were not allowed to tell anyone what they had seen. Meanwhile-
    Chapter 1036: Be obedient! Chapter 1036: Be obedient! Ji Yu had already led Bai Ye to the most hidden ce of the priest n¡¯s encampment, a secret room for closed-door cultivation. ¡°Holy Lady, this secret chamber is protected by the gods of our race and is the safest ce in the encampment. As for the rest, Yu sacrifice will arrange it. ¡± Ji Yu said. ¡°Many thanks, senior Yu.¡± Bai Ye had followed them all the way here and could naturally see that the protection of this secret room was very good. Even if the priest n¡¯s encampment was broken through, this ce would probably not be discovered. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, goddess. If there¡¯s a need, just press this mechanism and you¡¯ll be able to send a message to Ji Yu.¡± Ji Yu exined another mechanism in the secret room and left the room without saying anything else. Only then did Bai Ye sit down cross-legged, only to realize that the man in his arms had already closed his eyes and was not waking up. But she didn¡¯t sense that the corpse Qi in his body had changed greatly! ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Bai Ye touched Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back worriedly and realized that there was indeed an icy chill that was spreading.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Her heart skipped a beat, but the man on her chest suddenly rubbed against her chest, causing her to shiver all over. At the same time, she cried out in a delicate voice, ¡± you¡¯re so flirtatious! ¡°Next time, you¡¯re not allowed to hug your husband like this in public.¡± Yu Jiuchong reminded her in a muffled voice. Otherwise, this girl would always be like this in the future. Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. only then did she know that he was not unconscious, but tsundere. However, he was rubbing his head against her chest and talking to her. She was stunned. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked, but he didn¡¯t move his head from her chest at all, as if he was going to go even deeper.
    Bai Ye quickly raised his hand to stop Yu xiaojiu- don¡¯t rub against me, I¡¯m going to babble-¡± Yu jiuzhong was already rubbing his face against her shirt, but now, he was rubbing his face against her shirt. She could clearly feel his warm breath on her chest. Her heart throbbed and her breathing became rapid. Her neck was so hot that it turned red, and the redness went straight to her face. However, before she could push him away, she clearly felt that a certain bad guy¡¯s tongue was sucking his love interest through her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bai Ye shuddered and pushed Yu Jiuchong away with both hands, but thetter hugged her even tighter, and his mouth was even more naughty! Flirtatious little Jiu, you¡¯re so cowardly! Bai Ye was embarrassed, anxious, and angry. This guy said that his corpse Qi was about to re up, so she hurriedly found a secret room. He, he, he was so cowardly! Bai Ye restrained the strange feeling that had arisen from a certain bad guy¡¯s behavior. He pressed the back of his head tightly with one hand to prevent him from doing anything bad and warned him, ¡± let¡¯s get down to business first. Don¡¯t whine. However, she was only halfway through her sentence when her entire body was pushed down. She was so shocked that she wanted to resist! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s forehead was pressed against hers, and his breathing was obviously a little messy. His dark eyes were shockingly cold. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Let your body recover first.¡± Bai Ye said softly as she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Be good and let me kiss you. I want to.¡± Yu Jiuchong requested shamelessly! White night¡¯s entire face turned red in an instant. It was as if he was even more embarrassed to buy skin after he pulled her hand and did something bad! He wasn¡¯t like this in the past! However, Yingluo ¡°The future is long.¡± Bai Ye said and was about to get up. Yu Jiuchong pressed against her, his voice low and hoarse. we¡¯re fighting for every second. ¡°You ¡­¡± Chapter 1037: 1037-overbearing Yu xiaojiu! Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037-overbearing Yu xiaojiu! When Bai Ye heard this, he knew that he was not going to give up. However, before she could retaliate, this Hooligan¡¯s hand slipped in, and he sneaked a sneak attack on her, causing her to stagger. ye ¡®er, be good. Yingluo! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was getting hoarse. His thin lips were already sucking on her delicate lips, swallowing all the words she wanted to say. The beauty of all this almost made him lose control of his emotions. Why didn¡¯t he touch this ce after being so intimate with it for so long? It was really a waste of God¡¯s gift. little ye ¡®er, be good! Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t wait any longer. His hands started to move around as he savored the sweetness in her mouth. Bai Ye was coaxed and seduced by him, and when he wanted to stop, everything was already out of control. little Jiu, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, you, can¡¯t you take it, stop ¡­ Bai Ye was extremely anxious, but he still bit her and attacked her, not letting her speak. Bai Ye¡¯s entire body trembled, and a strange throbbing went straight into her heart! It struck her so hard that even her soul was trembling. However, she gritted her teeth and hardened her heart. ¡°Bang!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was wreaking havoc, was instantly suppressed by Bai Ye¡¯s surprise attack. ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Bai Ye panted lightly, his hands pressing down on both sides, his two slender hands that might still be disobedient. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t use force to counter her attack. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop if he had to rely on his own willpower.
    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to hang around for too long. He just wanted to give her a small punishment to warn her not to hug him like that in the future. It would make her angry.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He couldn¡¯t stop once he touched her softness and beauty! His body was reacting, and every part of him was screaming for her, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Let go.¡± Yu Jiu Chong took a moment to calm down before he requested in a hoarse voice. Bai Ye shook his head. She could still feel his fiery breath, and she did not dare to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll stop, I¡¯ll just hug you.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Bai Ye looked at him suspiciously, clearly not believing that he would not make a fuss. His body was in a daze. ¡°If you keep looking at me like this, you won¡¯t be able to calm down.¡± Yu Jiuchongughed bitterly. She had just been pampered by him, and there was still a hint of seductiveness in her eyes. If she looked at him with such vignce, it would only stimte his beastly nature. Men naturally had a strong desire to conquer, especially when it came to their loved ones. They couldn¡¯t wait to conquer her until she was obedient. At some point, it would be even better if she cried and begged for mercy. This was especially so for a domineering man like Yu Jiuchong, who had a desire to conquer from his bones. Otherwise, why would he like Bai Ye so much when he was so wild and unruly? ¡°Be good, let go. Be good and don¡¯t move, then you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yu Jiuchong said softly. He was really trying his best to control himself. After all, the corpse Qi in his body was starting to re up, and he had to adjust his breathing to deal with it. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, but he still believed Yu Jiu Chong and let go of her. Heid on his body without moving. Yu Jiuchong hugged the obedient little girl tightly, but he felt that something was wrong. The more he thought about it, the more his breathing became faster and faster. The corpse Qi was about to explode, and he couldn¡¯t calm down to suppress his desire. ¡°Ye ¡®er, you have to help me.¡± Yu Jiuchong had no choice but to ask for help. Bai Ye¡¯s face turned red when he heard that. didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯d be fine as long as I didn¡¯t move? ¡± She didn¡¯t move at all! Why did he run away? Yu Jiuchong flipped over and pressed her down, pressing his forehead against hers again. my Mystic Force is suppressing the corpse Qi, but I can¡¯t suppress my desire. Ye ¡®er, my little darling, can you help me?¡± Chapter 1038: Bastard! Liar! Hooligan! Chapter 1038: Bastard! Liar! Hooligan! Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were as bright as a hungry Wolf¡¯s, and he felt that these were all excuses! He was craving for her hand, this bastard! Liar! ye ¡®er! Yu Jiuchong stared at her, but he was getting more and more excited. He was indeed craving for her, and he knew that she would feel bad for him. He just wanted her to help him, and he wanted her to take the initiative. As he wished, Bai Ye¡¯s hands went down on their own when he saw the sweat on his forehead and his body getting colder. ¡°Good ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged her tightly, his eyes as bright as the sun, burning Bai Ye¡¯s face. However, she had already moved her hand. mm, moans. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s suppressed moans rang in Bai Ye¡¯s ears. It was bothfortable and painful. Bai Ye was extremely embarrassed. He only wanted to end this quickly so that he could heal his injuries honestly! This bastard just doesn¡¯t know the severity of the situation. The corpse energy has already spread, and he¡¯s still thinking about this Suan ni.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, he was no longer a pedophile after the disaster of the minor Grand moon. It¡¯s also a good thing, right? ¡­¡­ ¡°Why are you still not being honest? are you doing this on purpose?¡± Bai Ye struggled for a while and felt that the situation was even more off. The man who was hugging her tightly coaxed, ¡± it¡¯s almost done. Don¡¯t stop. White Night,¡±hehe.¡±
    However, it was too soon, and Bai Ye had to work for another fifteen minutes before Yu Jiuchong was finally relieved. He hugged the little one tightly and let out a long sigh. hurry up and get up, hehe. Bai Ye patted his back and urged him. Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t bored this time, and he got up and sat cross-legged to adjust his state. Bai Ye sat up as well. Her hands were still hot and she hurriedly wiped them with a handkerchief. However, after she was done, she brought the handkerchief to her nose and sniffed it. ¡°Gulp.¡± A sexy gulping sound was heard clearly at this moment. Bai Ye looked up in shock and met Yu xiaojiu¡¯s dark eyes, which were like a poppy blooming, with a faint smile. They were both evil and seductive. Then, before Bai Ye could react, she was hugged and kissed ruthlessly. Finally, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hoarse voice rang out as he bit her earlobe, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to seduce me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to die under a peony flower and be a Casanova. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Bai Ye did not allow him to say anything inauspicious, and covered his mouth with one hand. Yu Jiuchong sighed and kissed her earlobe. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to release the nine yang God Power from now on. If you notice anything wrong with me, you have to wake me up immediately. ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡± White Night asked in return. ¡°I see you like it.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Bai Ye was confused. you saw that I liked it? ¡± well, you can kiss me to wake me up or use other methods. The most important thing is to keep me clear-headed and recognize you. Yu Jiuchong said softly. He didn¡¯t tell him that he could be a demonic chief, or that he could be controlled by divine power and be a divine ve of the nine yang. Because he believed that he would not lose himself, because he was waiting for her by her side. As long as she was there, he would definitely wake up. But even if he didn¡¯t say it, Bai Ye, who heard his words, knew vigntly that his closed-door cultivation this time was dangerous! She subconsciously hugged him tightly. why don¡¯t we stop forcing him? there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a zombie. Bai Ye suggested, a little unambitious. She didn¡¯t mind as long as he was still her. ¡°Do you really want to try being made by a zombie?¡± Yu Jiuchong raised an eyebrow. Bai Ye immediately pushed him away and punched his chest! He was getting more and more frivolous! But this wasn¡¯t the end, Yingluo.
    Chapter 1039: Corpse transformation (1) Chapter 1039: Corpse transformation (1) hehe hehe. Yu Jiuchong was still holding her little fist, and he chuckled in her ear. if you really like it, I can let you experience it even without the corpse Qi.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You shut up!¡± Shiroya expressed that there was no way to chat anymore. Yu Jiuchong took a deep bite on her neck before letting go of her. I¡¯m starting now. Remember what I said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Bai Ye nodded. However, before Yu Jiu closed his eyes for his closed-door cultivation, Bai Ye threw himself into his arms again and kissed him hard on the lips. Not only that. She even bit the tip of her tongue and sent a drop of her blood into his mouth. Then, she stared at him and said, ¡°remember me. You must remember me. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong swallowed the blood in his mouth and stared at the person in front of him. Bai Ye pressed his forehead lightly and kissed his lips again, then released him decisively and said, ¡°let¡¯s start. I¡¯ll keep watching over you until you wake up. No matter how long! No matter what happened.
    Yu Jiuchong took in a deep breath and flicked the little Golden Dragon out of his arms. It was supposed to protect him as well. He then closed his eyes and started to activate the nine yang divine power. From the very beginning, Bai Ye had pulled the trigger and handed the extreme Ice recovery pill and spirit Paragon pill to Ji Yu. He had also told him that as long as Xun die ¡®er¡¯s condition was stable, there was no need to wait for her and Yu Jiuchong toe out of seclusion before taking the pills. ¡°Holy daughter, don¡¯t worry. Ji Yu knows what to do.¡± Ji Yu replied. After Bai Ye was done with the arrangements, he did not do anything else, nor did he go to cultivate. He kept a close eye on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s situation, and she would not let anything happen to him. ¡­¡­ Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten days, but there¡¯s still no news from supreme teacher white. The heaven mending Pavilion also didn¡¯t invite us to discuss this matter in detail. It seems that the heaven mending Pavilion doesn¡¯t have the intention of recruiting new disciples. Let¡¯s go.¡± that¡¯s right. Even if they do, they won¡¯t put us in their eyes. Let¡¯s go. ¡°Woof! My dear brother, aren¡¯t you going to wait for the effects of the spirit venerable pill before you make a decision? I heard that the pill is about to be consumed soon. If the effect is extraordinary, it doesn¡¯t matter if we wait for a while.¡± ¡°Yup! It was better to wait a little longer. He had nothing to do anyway. No matter how much I¡¯ve been in seclusion, I haven¡¯t made any progress in my cultivation. Only the spirit Supreme pill can help me break through again.¡± ¡­¡­ The profound sages that hade and gone outside the sacrificial n had already been reced several times. ¡°Elder Zheng, these are the only ten people who have been staying here. It seems like they will continue to wait. I¡¯ve investigated their origins, they¡¯re either rogue cultivators or the leaders of adventurers, they¡¯re not involved with any major forces.¡± Elder Lu looked at the people outside the sacrifice n and pointed out ten people. Zheng xiancan read through it carefully and nodded. I can tell from his experience that he¡¯s a ruthless person. Continue to keep an eye on him. If they want to leave, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Elder Lu nodded. At the same time, runfeng had alreadye to the business department and exined Xun die ¡®er¡¯s situation. the pavilion master has calmed down recently. Elder Chun¡¯s suggestion is that we can start consuming the extreme Ice recovery pill before considering the spirit venerable pill. Said runfeng carefully. ¡°What is die ¡®er¡¯s opinion?¡± Zheng xiancan asked worriedly. ¡°The pavilion master¡¯s intention is to wait for miss Bai and the others toe out of seclusion.¡± Wet wind shook his head.
    then let¡¯s not wait. Make some arrangements. I¡¯ll ask elder Qing toe and persuade her. She can only take the two pills if she has something to worry about. Zheng xiancan made a prompt decision and had already ordered someone to send a message to elder Qing in the Guild. Just as the two of them were making arrangements, the sacrificial curse appeared in a hurry! ¡°Elder curse¡± ¡°Holy daughter, this is bad!¡±
    Chapter 1040: Corpse transformation (2) Chapter 1040: Corpse transformation (2) Zheng xiancan, Lu Feng, and runfeng were just about to pay their respects to curse, but thetter¡¯s words shocked them! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng xiancan asked in a deep voice. Bai Zhan was the only one who knew about Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s seclusion, and the rest of the people weren¡¯t too sure about it. However, no one thought too much about it at first. After all, the two of them were too much of a monster, and they were the ones who created miracles. Although it was puzzling that he suddenly went into seclusion, they were not too worried. However, hearing the meaning of the sacrificial curse, it was clearly beyond their expectations. ¡°Manager ran, please invite Pavilion master Xun. I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Curse said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Runfeng didn¡¯t waste any time. When they arrived at their destination, they found that elder Qing, Peng Chun, and the others were already there. The other three elders of the sacrifice n had also gathered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw this. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Elder Ji Yu said that we¡¯ll talk about it together when everyone is here.¡± Peng Chun immediately responded. Even though the matter had not been exined, everyone¡¯s expression was very serious. After all, if it was not a big matter, there was no need for Jiyu to mobilize so many people.
    ¡°Senior Ji Yu, everyone¡¯s here.¡± When Zheng xiancan heard this, he looked at Ji Yu and said. He was implying that they could talk about the matter. ¡°No rush.¡± Ji Yu didn¡¯t speak immediately, but the moment he said that, everyone heard a terrifying roar that seemed toe from hell! Although the sound wasn¡¯t loud, it sent chills down the spine of those who heard it. When one¡¯s cultivation base reached their level, it was very difficult to make any sound, which made them instinctively feel this kind of fear. Even if the ck Qilin was here, its voice could only make the people present feel a sense of danger at most, but not fear or terror. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Zheng xiancan¡¯s face was already covered in sweat as he asked Ji Yu. Xun die ¡®er asked more carefully, ¡± ye¡¯ er and Jiu Chong are in the secret room where the sound came from? ¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat when they heard that! ¡°Not bad.¡± Ji Yu said with certainty. ¡°They were attacked?¡± Elder Qing¡¯s face changed drastically. He felt that the situation was not good, because he could feel that the thing that appeared inside was definitely beyond the description of reasonable power. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Ji Yu said. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can you exin it clearly? I¡¯m so anxious.¡± Peng Chun, on the other hand, was an impatient person. ¡°Old Chun, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Zheng xiancan reprimanded. Although he was also anxious, Peng Chun¡¯s words were too impolite, and he had to scold him. Ji Yu didn¡¯t care and started to describe the situation from beginning to end,¡±10 days ago, Wufu.¡± this sound has been heard sincest night. I have already reported it to the n, and the gods in the n have decreed that no evil has invaded. Ji Yu emphasized. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, so I invited everyone here to discuss this in secret.¡± Ji Yu replied. Everyone,¡±hehe.¡± ¡°Do you know the frequency of the sound?¡± Bai Zhan asked. Ji Yu nodded, ¡±st night, it was once every four hours. From this morning on, it has been once every two hours. This sound just now was only half an hour away from thest one.
    Bai Zhan¡¯s old face turned green when he heard that. Her legs unconsciously started to pace back and forth anxiously.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Old man, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s expression changed when she saw this, and she asked Bai Zhan. Chapter 1041: Corpse transformation (3) Chapter 1041: Corpse transformation (3) Bai Zhan nodded. He had a rough idea of what was going on. If his guess was correct, this should be the full explosion of Yu jiuzhong¡¯s corpse Qi and the demonic corpse¡¯s power controlling his body. Fortunately, this ce was hidden. Otherwise, if thismotion were to spread and the enemy found out, it would really be bad. However, if this continued, At the same time! ¡°ong¡ª¡ª¡± The sound rang out again, and this time, it was clearly less than a few breaths away from thest time it sounded! This meant that Yu Jiuchong had gone crazy! ¡°Bastard!¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s face turned ck, and he wanted nothing more than to go in and take a look, especially when his little granddaughter was inside! What if something happened? this brat knows his own condition, but he still dragged ye ¡®er in to apany him. Doesn¡¯t he know that he will hurt her? ¡± Bai Zhan was exasperated, but he knew why Yu Jiuchong had asked Bai Ye to go in. However, knowing was one thing, and understanding was another. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xun die ¡®er was extremely anxious.
    Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes were red, and it took him a long time to force out a sentence. I was hit by the demonic corpse hand. In ancient times, that corpse hand had always been attached to the demon God Empress ¡®body, and the reason why the Empress was in a Living Dead state was all because of this hand. After he finished speaking, everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Xun die ¡®er calmed herself down and asked,¡±so now, the corpse Qi is acting up. He¡¯s so weak.¡± if it¡¯s an attack, it¡¯s still fine. At most, he¡¯ll be a Living Dead after he can¡¯t resist it. Bai Zhan said angrily. He knew what Yu ninefold¡¯s n was. ¡°He¡¯s using another force in his body to force out the corpse Qi. The corpse hand would definitely counterattack, and in this process, it would either seed or die. If he doesn¡¯t seed, he¡¯ll be a demon chief, unlike a Demon God¡¯s descendant who still has his own rationality.¡± ¡°But Speaking of which, hou Qing was unable to restrain the demonic corpse hand in the end, so he chose to die together with it. Who would have thought that this kid would be so unlucky to actually fall for it?¡± Bai Zhan was both angry and worried, but there was nothing he could do. And at this moment! ¡°Bang!¡± The entire secret chamber suddenly shook, so much so that everyone present almost lost their bnce! Even the entire sacrificial race encampment shook violently! ¡°Bang!¡± The powerful shockwaves even rmed many experts in the city of dan! Everyone quickly discovered that the center of the shaking came from the priest n¡¯s Garrison! That was where White Night was. runfeng, go out and check for news immediately. Check the reactions of the outside world, especially the ten thousand refining Sea area and the missing Wan Shen sect. Xun die ¡®er immediately ordered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, Pavilion master,¡± Runfeng immediately went to carry out the order. ¡°I¡¯m also going back to the pill tower.¡± Elder Qing tai could no longer stand. ¡°No, elder Qing, you don¡¯t have to go back. I still have things to do here.¡± Xun die ¡®er said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± elder Zheng, make the arrangements. Tell them that I¡¯ve already started to consume the two pills concocted by ye ¡®er. They¡¯re the pills from the Supreme alchemy Dao. Xun die ¡®er said as she looked at Zheng xiancan. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. Old Lu, Zhang Chun, and old Xia,e with me. Old Chun, stay here and watch.¡± Zheng xiancan said.
    ¡°Four seniors, if it is possible, I would like to ask the patriarch of the sacrifice n to secretlye and protect the array.¡± Xun die ¡®er was still worried, so she made a request to the four elders of the sacrifice n. It was better to be safe than sorry! At this moment, if the beast God mountain turned out in full force,
    Chapter 1042: Little 9th, its me, its me! Chapter 1042: Little 9th, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! Xun die ¡®er was good at nning, and the city of alchemy quickly determined that the shock was caused by the strange pill she had swallowed, which was refined by the Supreme alchemy path. Of course, there were also people who did not believe it. This was because themotion was too great, so all the factions quickly turned their attention to the priest n¡¯s base. For a moment, everyone who knew the inside story was tense, afraid that there would be a big change! However, no matter how nervous they were, they had to act like nothing had happened and handle the matters at hand. Fortunately, after the fluctuations calmed down, there were no more terrifying changes in the secret room, and the terrifying roar also gradually calmed down. ¡°Lordmaster, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems, right?¡± Xun die ¡®er asked, slightly relieved. not necessarily, ¡°Bai Zhan said, not very optimistic. as long as the person hasn¡¯te out, everything will change. Upon hearing this, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale again. Meanwhile- In the secret room. little Jiu, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me, Yingluo. Bai Ye hugged her tightly, his entire body cold! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s entire body exuded a dark aura.
    The temperature in the secret room was very low. Bai Ye, who was hugging Yu Jiuchong, was so cold that his lips turned purple and his body was stiff even when he was activating the two spiritual pearls. ¡°Little Ye Ye, bad news!¡± The little Golden Dragon on the side, on the other hand, was staring at the skin on the back of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand with his clear eyes. Bai Ye looked over and saw that the back of Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand was covered in a strange pattern. The patterns looked like fish scales, but they were also a wicked purple-ck color. ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Ye was shocked and reached out to hold Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s hand. The moment she touched it, she realized that his hand was not only cold, it was hard! Bai Ye immediately pulled open Yu Jiuchong¡¯s robe. Fortunately, these strange patterns did not appear on his body. Furthermore, she could clearly see that there were waves of golden fluctuations, with his heart as the center, crushing towards his limbs and bones. That pale white hand had already been crushed by the Golden Wave to his right shoulder. And the strange pattern wasing from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s right hand.N?v(el)B\\jnn From the looks of it, it should be the counterattack of the corpse Qi. ¡°Little nine, good luck!¡± Bai Ye hugged Yu Jiuchong¡¯s back tightly and whispered into his ear. At first, she didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, but when he started to go crazy and let out terrifying roars, she instinctively started to hold him. Now, it didn¡¯t matter if it was effective or not. Her Yu Xiao Jiu was developing well, and that was enough. xiaojiu, waah! Bai Ye held Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand tightly, hoping that the detestable corpse Qi would be forced away soon. However- Just when everything seemed to be going smoothly! ¡°Houqing, don¡¯t even think about driving me away!¡± A shrill cry was heard from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body as a sinister aura was emitted from his right hand, charging straight towards his heart! At the same moment! ¡°Bang!¡± A wave of hot energy, with Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart as the center, crushed towards this wave of energy, and then- ¡°Bang!¡± A surge of evil energy burst out from Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body! Bai Ye focused his eyes and saw that the evil power had instantly condensed into the shape of a giant hand, and was about to pounce on her! She focused her mind and was about to enter the immortal realm. At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t let Yu Jiuchong worry no matter what.
    However, before she could do anything. ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 1043 - 1043-strong versus strong! Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043-strong versus strong! A domineering howl swept out a golden glow that instantly swallowed the giant hand. ¡°What ¡­¡± A dejected voice was heard in panic, and then there was no more. The giant hand and the evil aura werepletely devoured. Ran! ¡°BOOM!¡± A domineering aura filled with pure yang energy rushed into Bai Ye¡¯s body like a tidal wave and sent her flying away from Yu Jiuchong! N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Little Ye Ye!¡± The little Golden Dragon was shocked, but Bai Ye had already been ruthlessly smashed into the hard wall of the secret room. It was so painful that she groaned. A mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me.¡± Bai Ye said as he endured the pain. Because she had already seen Yu Jiuchong, who had been sitting cross-legged, stand up. His jet-ck hair was instantly dyed a rich golden color. This golden color was very strange,pletely different from when she was still a Golden Retriever. Bai Ye¡¯s sharp senses sensed that something was wrong. However, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t move for a moment, and Yu Jiuchong obviously wanted to break out of the secret room. In fact, the moment she finished her sentence, Yu Jiuchong had already stood up and was about to leap out! ¡°Quickly restrain him!¡± Bai Ye quickly got up. Her back was still burning with pain, but she couldn¡¯t care about that. She wanted to pounce on Yu Jiuchong. If he went out, Bai Ye would know! She couldn¡¯t catch up to him, and she wasn¡¯t by his side. How was she going to wake him up? Thus, he must not be allowed to escape. However, she was injured and her speed was slow! Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, was obviously even faster now that he had unleashed all his divine power. She couldn¡¯t even catch him! The secret room even cracked open in an instant. It was obvious that he was about to break open. ¡°Roar!¡± The little Golden Dragon Unleashed its power at this moment. Its entire body expanded to over ten meters long, and its dragon body was like a divine chain that trapped Yu Jiuchong tightly. Not only that! ¡°Roar!¡± The little Golden Dragon let out a loud roar and exploded with divine power, throwing Yu Jiuchong, who was about to jump out of the secret room, onto the ground! Bai Ye was overjoyed, and immediately pounced on Yu Jiu Chong, holding him down tightly. However- get lost-¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was being held down, shouted out coldly. His voice was filled with an air of authority, like a merciless God. Bai Ye¡¯s heart twitched when he heard this, but when she looked up, she was met with an extremely cold pair of eyes! It was an extremely ruthless Golden Eye. His eyes were like the sun in the sky, full of supreme power and heat. Bai Ye¡¯s heart, however, was ice-cold. ¡°Get lost!¡± It was Yu Jiu Chong¡¯s voice, but he was shouting at her with such cold and emotionless words! This Imperial nine tribtions technique had struck White night¡¯s most vulnerable spot. Her heart ached so much that she almost let go of him. However, Yingluo ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression darkened, and he retorted coldly, ¡°where did this piece of trashe from? get lost! His body isn¡¯t something you can possess. Get lost!¡± At this moment! What even Bai Ye did not notice was that when she shouted angrily, an indescribable wisp of energy was slowly gathering in her body. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I order you to get out!¡± Bai Ye stared at the golden eyes in front of him and shouted in a deep voice. She did not think of him as her little nine, because she knew very well that he was not! In that instant, little gold, who was tightly wrapped around Yu jiuzhong, was subconsciously shocked by the aura that Bai Ye was currently exuding. However, he was the head of the divine beasts! Only Yu Jiuchong, who it had acknowledged, could make it feel this way. But now, it was stunned. Chapter 1044: Kiss you, little nine, little nine Chapter 1044: Kiss you, little nine, little nine ¡°Get out!¡± There was a spiritual aura around Bai Ye¡¯s body that rippled like water. Her eyes were clear and threatening, as if there was a power from her bones that was prating into Yu ninefold¡¯s eyes through her gaze. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Forced into a daze ¡°Bang!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was being held down, suddenly exploded with divine power and pushed away little gold, who was trapping him. In an instant, the White Night Kasaya was caught in her palm and pinned against the wall. It was almost in an instant! Bai Ye felt a helpless suffocation, and she was stunned. ¡°Little Ye Ye!¡± Little gold jumped up and pounced towards Yu Jiuchong, trying to pull him away. However, Yu Jiuchong, who was unrivaled in strength, waspletely unmoved. get lost! Bai Ye clenched the hand that was strangling her neck tightly. Her dark eyes were gradually losing focus, and she was about to lose consciousness, but she stared into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes, her aura undiminished. ¡°Master, let go!¡± Little gold held on tightly to Yu Jiuchong, trying to shake him off. However, no matter how strong it was, it was still thrown to the ground by Yu Jiuchong¡¯s cold golden eyes. PU ¡­ little gold spurted out blood on the spot from the fall. Dense cracks appeared on the secret chamber as if it was about to copse. However, there were mysterious patterns on it that were continuously repairing the cracks. Bai Ye couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was about to suffocate to death, but he was still panting. ¡°No! ¡°I can¡¯t be dazed!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes opened. Her will to live caused her to wake up once again. The immortal realm in her body also trembled and sent her life force. However- ¡°Ka!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s grip on her neck tightened, as if he was going to break her neck bone. If he really did break it, she would really die. little gold, bite him. White Night quickly sent a message to the little Golden Dragon, asking it to bite Yu ninefold¡¯s body, where it could control the nerves of the hands. ¡°Ka!¡± Her neck was in great pain! He felt that his neck bone was about to break. roar! the little Golden Dragon exploded and bit Yu ninefold with all his strength. However, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arm only trembled from the pain, but he did not let go of Bai Ye. But this tremble was enough! ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Ye let out a cold hiss, and all the mental energy in his sea of consciousness condensed into a beast taming talisman, which rushed straight into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sea of consciousness. At the same time, she lifted her long leg and hooked it around Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arm. Then, with a kick, she pushed him back to the ground. Then- Bai Ye¡¯s lips bit down on Yu ninefold¡¯s lips! A stream of blood seeped through the tip of her tongue and into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body. White Nightpleted this series of actions smoothly and nimbly. The little Golden Dragon had not even seen the process clearly, but he had already seen the result of this impolite action. Bai Ye¡¯s furious mental attack was obviously effective, forcing Yu Jiuchong to behave himself, so her blood was sessfully sent into his body. The wisps of blood passed through Yu Jiuchong¡¯s internal organs and nourished his meridians. The spiritual energy within it forced its way into his sea of consciousness, stimting his consciousness that had been destroyed by the violent yang energy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time seemed to have stopped for a moment, and the violent yang power in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body seemed to have calmed down quite a bit. Bai Ye hugged his neck tightly, not letting go easily, and poured more spirit blood into his mouth. Just as everything seemed to be going in the right direction, Yu Jiuchong, who was being held down, suddenly exerted his strength! Then- Chapter 1045: Youre the medicine when Im sick (1) Chapter 1045: You¡¯re the medicine when I¡¯m sick (1) ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye was pressed under his body, and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body temperature, which had dropped slightly, exploded likeva at this moment, releasing scorching waves. Not only did the entire secret room shake, but even the four elders of the sacrifice n, Bai Zhan, Xun die ¡®er, and Peng Chun, who were guarding outside, were almost burned by the waves of energy that seeped out of the crack! They were so frightened that their souls almost left their bodies. They didn¡¯t know what kind of scene had happened in this secret room that even the aftermath could be so strong! ¡°What do we do now?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, but they didn¡¯t dare to rush in and disturb him. This was really worrying, especially Bai Zhan, who was running around in circles like an ant on a hot pan. And at this moment. Bai Ye, who was being pressed down, was held by a big, hot hand on her thin neck like a hot iron. At this moment, a pair of Hot Lips directly sucked her lips and tongue, sucking her blood. ¡°!¡±Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt that he was pressing her down! The man¡¯s hot body was like a hot iron, burning her whole body in pain.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, even though her body was in extreme pain, she didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, she hugged him even tighter because This was her little nine! Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, she could clearly feel that this was her Yu Xiao Jiu. She wanted to respond to him, to make him more awake, so that she could suppress the violent force in his body.
    However, he was so eager and brutal that she could not respond to him at all. She could only let him take over her and ask for her love like duckweed. Bai Ye¡¯s mouth was dry from the heat, but even though she couldn¡¯t move her body, her will continued to prate into Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sea of consciousness, calling out to him. Perhaps Yu xiaojiu had woken Bai Ye up, for he finally felt Yu xiaojiu¡¯s grip on him loosen. Before Bai Ye could react, she was pushed away and fell towards the corner of the wall! ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Ye was caught off guard by the fall, and his back hurt again! However, she could feel that he had already restrained his strength. So why did he throw her? Bai Ye panted heavily, his eyes staring at Yu Jiuchong in the corner. He realized that thetter was no longer moving, and the aura around him was exploding! There were also waves of golden light that were constantly overflowing from his body. ¡°Little Ye Ye, it¡¯s master! He was trying to push the Yang energy back, but he couldn¡¯t! The Yang energy has gained consciousness and is trying to control its master¡¯s body. It¡¯s in a stalemate!¡± Xiao Jin said with great joy. Bai Ye gulped and nodded after catching her breath. She naturally knew that the current Yu Jiuchong did have her Yu xiaojiu. However, just as the little Golden Dragon finished his words ¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body exploded suddenly, and as a terrifying heat wave was produced, blood sttered everywhere! He himself even vomited blood. ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye immediately stepped forward and checked Yu Jiuchong¡¯s pulse. She then realized that his body was in a bad state! There was a fire, a raging golden me, attacking his whole body. His veins, bones, internal organs, and even his sea of consciousness were all trembling. If this continued, he would be burned from the inside out. Bai Ye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. how could this be? ¡± Bai Ye held Yu ninefold¡¯s burning hand tightly. He felt that this should not have happened. She had already called him back! Why did his condition worsen instead? ye ¡®er! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Here! I¡¯m here!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately leaned forward, wanting to ask how he could help her. However, just as she moved closer to Huahua, Chapter 1046: Youre the medicine when Im sick (2) Chapter 1046: You¡¯re the medicine when I¡¯m sick (2) Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand was already locked onto her, his Hot Lips were already on her lips, and he started to kiss her passionately again! Before Bai Ye could react, she was already pressed into that scorching hot embrace again. He sucked roughly without the slightest gentleness as he continuously devoured the juice between her lips and teeth. He even bit the tip of her tongue without any pity and sucked her blood. He continued to suck, suck, and swallow like a hungry and thirsty beast, desperately taking and snatching without knowing what was enough. wuwuwuwu. Bai Ye could not withstand such heat, and his breath was taken away, almost falling into a suffocating dizziness. Fortunately, after a while, he gave her some time to catch her breath. However, she had only panted for a moment before he pressed on her again, and this repeated! Bai Ye then realized that he desired her blood, and also desired for her to give him a trace of ¡± coldness ¡°? His mind was clearly not clear, but he knew it was her. He seemed to want to do something, but he was suppressing his fear of hurting her. little Jiu¡¯s teasing. Bai Ye sensed his love and his urgent desire. She understood and cut her wrist, letting her blood flow into his mouth. However, after a few puffs, he resisted and kissed her lips again. He grabbed the liquid between her lips even more passionately, and his breath became more and more maniacal and violent. White Night was anxious! She decided to press his head down and suck the blood from her wrist. That was an artery, and therge amount of blood should be more helpful to him. However, Yu Jiuchong resisted and wanted to shake her hand off.
    His eyes, which were as golden as the morning sun, seemed to be covered by ayer of mist. They looked misty, like golden dewdrops under the morning sun. His Jade-like face had a thinyer of pink on it due to his high body temperature. It made him look like a sunny young man in love. Passion Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes trembled slightly as he looked in a certain direction. However, before she could see the location, the man who was hugging her tightly suddenly pushed her away again. A muffled explosion was heard from his body again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om pfft-¡± Yu Jiuchong spat out a mouthful of blood, but it was golden in color. His aura became more and more violent, and an even more ferocious golden tide surged out of his body. roar! it was a wave of pain! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s suppressed roar was like that of a trapped beast. At the same time, his golden eyes seemed to be on the verge of exploding as they shot out two beams of golden light! As soon as the two clusters of golden light appeared, two huge holes were created in the secret room that had not copsed after being tormented by him for a long time! The two powerful forces were like two Golden Springs that shot out into the sky! Bai Zhan and the others who were standing guard outside were so frightened that they stood rooted to the ground. The entire city of dan was in an uproar because of these two powerful metal energy attacks. ¡°Roar!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was about to be heard again. However, he had only shouted halfway when he was sealed by a soft mouth. Bai Ye hugged him tightly as he was in pain and suppressed, constantly sucking on his fiery lips and tongue, and at the same time, peeling off his clothes and mumbling, Little Gold¡¯s eyes widened when it saw this! However, Bai Ye Qing Han¡¯s thoughts ordered him not to look at it and he went out to guard the secret room. I¡¯ll babble every night. little gold couldn¡¯t leave at ease, but White Night urged it to leave hurriedly. It had no choice but to turn back three times with each step and crawl out of the hole in the top of the secret room. And once it went out- Chapter 1047: Im willing to take me! Chapter 1047: I¡¯m willing to take me! Bai Zhan, who was just about to take a look, was nearly Blinded by the Light. The man and Dragon stared at each other for a moment before an indescribable muffled groan and moans sounded from within the secret chamber. The little Golden Dragon didn¡¯t understand, but Bai Zhan did. Bai Zhan¡¯s heart had crumbled, so it took him a long time toe back to his senses. The movement in the secret room was getting louder and louder. The little Golden Dragon was a little worried and wanted to go back to take a look, but Bai Zhan grabbed him and pulled him out of the cave. ¡°Let me go!¡± Little gold instinctively threw Bai Zhan away, but considering that he was Bai Ye¡¯s grandfather, it didn¡¯t use too much force. However, it wouldn¡¯t let anyone else touch it except Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go in!¡± Seeing that the little Golden Dragon was about to go back into the secret room, Bai Zhan shouted anxiously. The little Golden Dragon didn¡¯t listen and wanted to go back into the secret room. However, as soon as he looked out, he felt a slight pain in his head. He was hit by a bead. At the same time, there was no more sounding from the secret room. It had clearly been sealed. An Ice Spirit Pearl and a dark spirit Pearl were like door Gods, blocking the two holes that Yu ninefold¡¯s eyes had pierced through.
    ¡­¡­ In the secret room, it was already spring.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Not only did Bai Ye take off Yu xiaojiu¡¯s clothes, but he also guided him to do some unspeakable things. They had almost done all the intimate things together, and they were only one step away from it. Bai Ye had only slightly hooked up with him, and even though Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t very clear yet, his instincts already knew what to do. However, he seemed to be suppressing himself. little Jiu, don¡¯t suppress your anger, ¡± Bai Ye hugged him tightly and whispered softly in his ear. Although she did not know if this was right, she had a feeling that it should be right. In the cultivation world, there was a cultivation technique that cultivated both yin and yang to bnce each other. Although she didn¡¯t read it in detail, she roughly knew the twists and turns. Thinking back to how Yu little nine had been craving for her experience every time the nine yang divine power exploded, she knew what was going on. Nine yang divine body, myriad origin spiritual body, Tao Wu One extreme yang, one extreme Yin, she should have thought of this long ago. However, her silly little nine refused to take her like this. It was like this in the past, and it was probably still like this now. He still wanted to rely on himself to suppress the chaotic Shen power! No matter how much pain he was in, he was not willing to take this shortcut. Even if she had stripped him naked and he was clearly not in a clear state of mind, he was still unwilling to waste his time. ¡°Yu Jiuchong, I¡¯m willing to take me.¡± Bai Ye wrapped one hand around the man¡¯s neck and whispered in his ear, while the other hand had already reached down to his narrow waist and felt his Kasaya. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man let out a stifled but slightly satisfied groan. Bai Ye gritted his teeth and was about to take the initiative to tease her. ¡°Pa!¡± Her hand was held down. The man¡¯s hot palm held her hand tightly, not allowing her to make any further movements. His own breathing had already reached an extreme level of urgency and disorder. Imperial ninefold-¡± White Night was anxious! What was he still worried about at this time? She didn¡¯t mind. She didn¡¯t mind giving it to him like this! What was he still worried about? let¡¯s go out! Yu Jiuchong pulled her hand away and tried to push her away, but he didn¡¯t have the time to do so. ¡°You try pushing me!¡± Bai Ye was already holding his head, his dark eyes staring at him coldly.
    At this moment. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s misty eyes were no longer misty, and there was a burning fire in them. He was also staring at her, yearning for love. Chapter 1048: Dont push me, well bear this together! Chapter 1048: Don¡¯t push me, we¡¯ll bear this together! Bai Ye only had to look into his eyes to feel his burning aura, almost burning her eyes blind. The heat was so painful that tears were falling from her eyes, but she still stared at him stubbornly. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± At this moment, Yu Jiuchong was clearly awake. Even though he was trying to suppress the pain in his voice, there was a hint of helplessness and pampering in it. be good, little ye ¡®er. Go out first, I can take a break. Yu Jiuchong panted heavily, trying to pull her petite body away from him. And how much determination and perseverance was needed for this? did this little girl know that he was about to be driven crazy by her? she was challenging his will even more than the violent nine yang divine power in his body. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± However, Bai Ye did not let go, and wrapped him even tighter. Yu Jiuchong said, ¡± Qianqian, ¡± he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, the godly power in his body was too violent. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so how could he hurt her? When she lost consciousness just now, he had almost broken her neck. How could he still dare to let her live? Although he had regained his rity, he might not be able to control his movements in a while under the explosive power of the nine yang. ye ¡®er hehe! Yu Jiuchong held on to hisst bit of rationality and wanted to continue. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen!¡± However, Bai Ye covered his lips with one hand, and her forehead was pressed against his. Her breathing was not much steadier than his.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had to activate her strongest defense to resist the heat of his body and not be burned. She was also very ufortable, but she did not want to let go of him and let him bear it alone.
    Even if he said he could do it! I don¡¯t want to listen to you, Yingluo! Bai Ye panted as she kissed him on the lips again, causing Yu Jiuchong¡¯s arms around her waist to tighten! ye ¡®er, don¡¯t make a fuss. I can¡¯t hurt you anymore. I¡¯ll feel bad for you. Yu Jiuchong was really going crazy. His will was almost gone, and the nine yang divine power in his body was going to go crazy again! He didn¡¯t have much time and he didn¡¯t want to think too much. He wanted to take advantage of the moment when he was clear-headed to send her out of the secret room. ¡°My heart also aches.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was hoarse and sounded like he was crying. my heart hurts. Don¡¯t push me away again. Let me help you, Hanhan. Yu jiuzhong¡¯s heart trembled as he felt her Xiao Ye ¡®er gently kissing his eyes and brows. A drop of cold tear fell on his face. He pushed her away in shock, and his eyes met hers. He saw that in her deep and clear eyes, there was a soft heartache, and in the bottom of her eyes, there was his hesitation. ye ¡®er Xuanji! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart trembled. The little woman who was hugging him had already kissed his earlobe again. Yu Jiuchong, take me and bear Xuanji together with me! She didn¡¯t want to wait outside. She didn¡¯t want to be anxious and listen to his painful roars. She didn¡¯t want to be in a daze. She wanted to bear the burden with him, even if it was really difficult. Did he not know? Did he still not understand? She liked him so much that she was not afraid of death and was willing to face everything with him. Did he not understand? If he didn¡¯t understand, if he had to push her away at thest moment in the future ¡­ ye ¡®er hehe! Yu Jiuchong finally understood. He had already moved. In fact, when she had hugged him to sleep, she had been awoken and looked at him in shock. He had already understood a little. Now, he understood even more. His Xiao Ye ¡®er was just like how he wanted to give her the best and how his heart ached for any harm she suffered. She also ached for him and, just like him, could not bear to see him suffer. At this moment, Yu Jiuchong pressed the little woman in his arms down. Chapter 1049: What does cremation feel like? Chapter 1049: What does cremation feel like? He kissed her smooth forehead gently and tenderly. He looked deeply into the pair of gentle eyes.¡­¡­ Although he felt like he was in the center of the sun and was in unspeakable pain; However, his heart felt as if it had been ced in the warm water of the spring River, sofortable that he felt like he was dying. His Xiao Ye ¡®er His kiss wrapped around those gentle eyes, slipped into that sweet little mouth, and lingered on her neck. He was infatuated with her moan and could not stop. Wu, Wu, Wu. Bai Ye was tormented by his scorching yet extremely repressed gentleness. He felt hot and weak at the same time. He felt as if his entire body was being focused on by electricity, and his mind waspletely muddled. However, he deliberately tormented her to make her more ufortable. That kind of difort was not pain, but it was more unbearable than pain. She was so sad. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She wanted to do something, but her whole body was burned by him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Gradually, he was stunned. The extremely unfamiliar torrent made her scream and Dodge, but there was nowhere to hide or retreat. She was stunned. She wanted to stop him. Yu Jiuchong! But her voice was invaded and her words were out of tune, and her mind was finally eaten by the dog. She felt that he was about to be tortured to death, and he let go of her tight hug. Then he mumbled,
    She really felt like she was going to die! There was clearly a burning current that had been heated up byva that ran through her body and mind. Lao Ai felt that her internal organs, bones, and meridians were all melted in that instant! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± Her blood was boiling, and her entire body seemed to have been thrown into the high-temperature environment. It dissolved in an instant. She was in so much pain that her eyes widened and she fainted. He really fainted, Yingluo. At that time, Bai Ye thought, what did it feel like to be cremated? It was probably because she had been possessed by Yu xiaojiu at times. That feeling had stunned her so much that she was afraid of Yu xiaojiu for a long time. ¡­¡­ ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er! Bai Ye was woken up by a rush and pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yu xiaojiu through the steam. His eyes were filled with anxiety and self-me. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged the awakened girl tightly, almost scared to death. He was so scared that he thought his little Jiaojiao was going to die under him. Bai Ye panted for a while before he realized that she had not been melted to death after being cremated. She was still alive, but she felt like she was not far from death. It hurts. His entire body was in pain! She felt as if she was in a sea of fire. Even when she was absorbing the dark spirit Pearl and the ice Spirit Pearl, she had not felt so much pain. This was truly a torturous pain! Tiangang Gu This was even after the ¡°heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra¡± had already activated itself and helped her digest the high temperature in her body. It was still so painful that she couldn¡¯t even speak. ye ¡®er hehe. Yu Jiuchong knew that she was feeling terrible, and it was all because of him. His heart ached so much that he kept caressing her soft back and kissing her eyes. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked in a hoarse voice. Bai Ye calmed down a little, but being coaxed by him like this made her subconsciously delicate. She shook her head and said, ¡± it hurts, Huahua. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart was about to break when she cried out in pain. be good, Yingluo. Yu Jiuchong kissed her even more gently. He was in a lot of pain himself, and his sweat was dripping onto her soft body because he was too depressed.
    However, Yingluo Yet, he continued to bully her! Chapter 1050: 1050! chaos among the gods Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050! chaos among the gods ye ¡®er, follow my power and activate your heart technique. You can¡¯t stop like this, you¡¯ll feel worse. Yu Jiuchong said seriously as he continued to bully the others. Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. she was already in so much pain that she was about to suffocate. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Xiao Ye ¡®er, be good. You¡¯re not allowed to faint. Do as I say, or your body won¡¯t be able to take it. Yu Jiuchong patted her face gently. Wu, Wu, Wu. Bai Ye had difficulty breathing, and his little face was pale. She wanted to tell him not to move, but she was in so much pain that she could not speak. However, she was being forced by Yu Jiuchong, so she still did as he said and started to activate the heaven¡¯s scroll slowly. She followed the path of the energy that entered her body and slowly dealt with it. ¡°Good girl, that¡¯s it.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t make any big movements, he was already holding it in. Bai Ye¡¯s condition was finally back to normal, and she did not feel as much pain anymore. Instead, she gradually felt morefortable, and only then did she heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Ye ¡®er, are you feeling better?¡± Yu Jiuchong caressed her waist gently. His voice was hoarse but gentle, but Bai Ye didn¡¯t know that he was coaxing her before he pounced on her. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ye gently wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and snuggled up to him, unaware of the approaching danger. That dainty look of hers stimted the hungry wolf fiercely. roar-¡± Yu Jiuchong hugged the little one tightly and bit down on her neck. He then whined.
    Knowing that she could withstand Yu Jiuchong¡¯s attack, he used his most primitive strength. Only then did Bai Ye realize that he had really taken too much pity on her. ¡­¡­ Bai Ye was bobbing up and down at an extreme speed. There were a few times when she wanted to shout ¡®stop¡¯, but she was so focused on activating her heart technique that she could not spare any attention. In the end, she even forgot to activate her heart technique. ¡­¡­ Half a dayter. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem?¡± Xun die ¡®er stared at the secret chamber, which had been quiet for almost a day, and carefully asked Bai Zhan, whose face was getting uglier. She couldn¡¯t understand. Shouldn¡¯t the old master be happy that themotion in the secret room had died down and the two children¡¯s situation had improved? And the result? ¡°It looks like it¡¯s much better. This secret chamber is also quite mysterious. It can actually repair itself. Look, the cracks are mostly closed.¡± What Peng Chun was more emotional about was the extraordinariness of this sacrificial n¡¯s Secret chamber. ¡°This is a secret chamber protected by the gods of my group, so it¡¯s naturally extraordinary.¡± Seeing that the situation had calmed down, Ji Yu spoke with pride. At this time, runfeng, who had already arranged everything, had returned to this ce, but he looked like he was in a terrible fix.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Runfeng, how¡¯s the outside?¡± Xun die ¡®er asked worriedly. She knew that the golden light that had burst out earlier must have caused an even greater shock. ¡°Not good, all the powerhouses above the profound Sage Stage of pill city are gathered at the main entrance. Some of the old monsters who have been in hiding have alreadye. They want to witness the process of your digestion with their own eyes, and old man Zheng is trying to negotiate with them.¡± Runfeng replied. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we can still deal with these, but pay close attention to other movements, especially the beast God mountain.¡± What Xun die ¡®er was most worried about was still the beast God mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The Union has helped us a lot this time. The news of the pill city won¡¯t be spread out for at least a day.¡± Runfeng said. When Xun die ¡®er heard this, she was finally relieved. ¡°Swish-¡± An extraordinary aura burst out from the secret room at this moment. Chapter 1051: The attack of the beast God mountain! Chapter 1051: The attack of the beast God mountain! ¡°!¡±The people who had just caught their breath stared at the secret room like frightened birds! They didn¡¯t know if something was going to happen again, but arge-scale earthquake was happening. But this time, the secret chamber had not been restored yet, so he did not know if it could hold on. If they couldn¡¯t hold on, then the situation here would be impossible to cover up. When the enemy found out that these two little ones were in seclusion, wouldn¡¯t they quicklye and hit them when they were down? ¡°Swish-¡± However, this extraordinary aura only spread out slowly without any signs of bing more intense. It even made everyone feel as if they were bathing in a spring breeze, a veryfortable and carefree feeling? ¡­¡­ In the secret room. ¡°Xiao Ye ¡®er, be good, hang in there, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t take it anymore, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, be good, you need to take me as your husband in order to stabilize the bnce in your body. You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t. Be good and wake up! Yu jiuzhong¡¯s voice and Bai Ye¡¯s sobs were scattered, causing the room to be filled with waves of love.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    This continued for another hour, and Bai Ye was about to cry to death. Boohoo, I don¡¯t want you. Go away, hoo hoo! Bai Ye felt that Yu xiaojiu was stingy! He didn¡¯t even want to let her pick them, he was stingy! Wuwuwuwu She¡¯d rather not, she was already in so much pain! ye ¡®er, don¡¯t cry. Yu Jiuchong was innocent. He really wanted to give it to her, but his yang energy was amazing, and it wasn¡¯t so easy to get it. In the end, Bai Ye was tormented, fainting and waking up, waking up and fainting again. It was only after a long time that the situation finally showed signs of progress. There was a burning but not scorching energy that rushed into her body. She was so tired and in so much pain that she wanted to pass out, but Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t let her. ye ¡®er, don¡¯t sleep. Digest the power. Yu Jiuchong bit her lips so hard that they almost bled before she woke up. Under Yu Jiuchong¡¯s supervision, Bai Ye¡¯s blurry consciousness followed what he said, and he started to digest his food. Another three days passed just like that. The secret chamber had already finished healing on its own. Elder Zheng and the others had also gathered, but none of them were truly at ease. As for Xun die ¡®er, she had already taken the extreme Ice recovery pill and started ¡± closed-door cultivation ¡± outside the secret room three days ago. She had consumed the warm energy that was spreading from the secret room. Because the extreme Ice recovery pill was a healing pill and the Qi exuded from the secret room had an unusual energy, everyone agreed with her decision. ¡°Why is there no reaction?¡± Runfeng had been observing Xun die ¡®er for three days, but thetter did not have any reaction after swallowing the medicinal pill. why don¡¯t we move die ¡®er to another ce? who knows if there will be any more movements inside? now that the secret chamber is closed, die¡¯ er won¡¯t be able to gain much from staying here. Elder Lu Feng suggested. not good. Although she doesn¡¯t seem to be moving, who knows exactly what she¡¯s doing? we can¡¯t act rashly. Elder Qing tai denied. Zheng xiancan and the others also felt that elder Qing was right, but elder Lu¡¯s worry was also reasonable. if you don¡¯t worry, let us four brothers set up an array here to protect Pavilion master Xun. Ji Yu expressed. Grand Elder Qing and the others naturally had no objections, but the four elders of the sacrificial n were just about to set up the formation! ¡°Swish!¡± Themunication Jade tokens in elder Qing tai, Yun Feng, and Ji Yu¡¯s chests all vibrated. They had received a message! Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, feeling that this coincidence was not good. However, elder Qing made a prompt decision and took out hermunication Jade token. Yao Haiming¡¯s urgent voice was immediately followed by a message, ¡± brother Qing, there¡¯s a strange movement on the beast God mountain! A long rainbow is crossing the sky!¡±
    Chapter 1052: Pill city is! monster! Chapter 1052: Pill city is! monster! At the same time. Offering spell and moist wind, who had also taken out theirmunication Jade tokens, received the same news. Everyone¡¯s expression changed, but they didn¡¯t even have the chance to discuss it. ¡°BOOM!¡± In the sky above pill city, there was already an imposing aura. It was like the rainbow light from the heavenly River that split the sky. It rumbled and invaded the world, copsing mountains and rivers. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The entire pill city was in an uproar! ¡°What is this thing? What a terrifying feeling, is he going to blow up the entire pill city?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary! Run, it¡¯s over, Xuanji pill city is over ¡­¡± ¡°Run my ass! Pill city¡¯s tens of millions of years of history didn¡¯t copse in the ancient times, and it definitely wouldn¡¯t copse now! I firmly believe that pill city will stand strong!¡± The chaotic pill city exploded in an instant.
    However, even though many people had confidence in the city of dan, there were still many people who didn¡¯t have confidence and felt that it was over! This was because the long rainbow that was descending from the sky was too terrifying! Even though he was still some distance away from them, they could already feel the irresistible pressure! He felt as if his entire body was about to explode. Seeing that the rainbow was approaching, the people felt as if they were facing the end of the world. There was no way to escape, and they could only wait for death! Just as the world-destroying rainbow light was about to explode! ¡°Pill city¡¯s defense!¡± Yao Haiming¡¯s heaven shaking roar was filled with hope! The entire city of dan exploded like fireworks, and countless waves of energy surged out from all directions! ¡°Pill city¡¯s defense system activated ¡­¡± ¡°Pill city¡¯s defense system activated ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The loud roars filled the entire pill city. The violent energy wave from the pill city¡¯s defense system was like a raging wave that shot up to the sky. It blocked the sky tide from all directions. All of a sudden- ¡°BOOM!¡± The sky above pill city was filled with a magnificent phenomenon that all the people of pill city had never seen in their lives! The sky suddenly turned into a magnificent energy field. The ground was illuminated with bright colors. ¡°BOOM!¡± The entire city of dan was shaking! Countless rocks fell from the ancient rock that was the foundation of the pill city, but the city remained strong! None of the buildings in pill city had copsed! This was the pill city! After countless years of baptism, it was firm! Thick and heavy! An inextinguishable pill city! At this moment, all the people of pill city and all the powers in the southern part of the Great Western sky finally understood what pill city¡¯s Foundation was!
    Its existence was legendary! ¡°Yao Haiming is finally not muddleheaded.¡± Elder Qing tai looked at the convergence of energy in the sky and could not help but sigh in praise. Although The Alchemist Association had taken the wrong path in their treatment of White Night, it had clearly learned to change from the wrong path and returned to the right path. At this moment, the entire Alchemist Association exuded the bearing and responsibility that a major power Group should have! They didn¡¯t choose to retreat. They shouldered the storm for the entire pill city! ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Zheng xiancan and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. It should be known that at this time, if the Guild didn¡¯t make a move, from the direction of the long rainbow¡¯s sudden descent, it was obvious that it was targeting them!N?v(el)B\\jnn
    Fortunately, they didn¡¯tnd. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist even if they were crushed to pieces. It was too terrifying! And this power came from the beast God mountain! When they thought of this, the people who had just heaved a sigh of relief felt as if there was a Fishbone stuck in their throats. ¡°Roar!¡± The little Golden Dragon, who was hovering above the secret room, suddenly rushed into the air and swerved as if he was facing a great enemy! Chapter 1053: Divine Dragon’s balls explode the heavens! Chapter 1053: Divine Dragon¡¯s balls explode the heavens! Then- Before anyone could react, the people who had a good goal saw another long rainbow through the gorgeous explosion wave in the sky! This Kasaya ¡°Hmph!¡± When Yao Haiming, who was standing at the top of the pill tower, saw this, he snorted coldly and shouted out the second order, ¡°pill city¡¯s general attack begins! ¡°Pill city¡¯s general attack has begun ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blood of the people in pill city was boiling. Everyone who had witnessed the power of the city¡¯s defense system was looking forward to the main attack system. However! The main attack system of the pill city had just been activated! ¡°Roar!¡± In the sky above the priest n¡¯s encampment, a Divine Dragon had already appeared! The divine Dragon let out a long roar into the sky and burst out with a wild aura that made all the beasts in the world submit to it. It rushed into the sky all of a sudden. It was obvious that it wanted to break out of the defense system and fight with the falling rainbow. ¡°Yao tai elder? The Grand elders who followed Yao Haiming and helped him activate the pill city¡¯s foundation system were all confused. ¡°Activate the defense! Release the divine Dragon!¡± Yao Haiming gave an order to immediately stop the activation of the main attack system and open a gate in the defense system. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an opening in the pill city¡¯s defense?¡± ¡°You want to release the Dragon God? Isn¡¯t this too risky?¡± The pill city was in an uproar again, but before people could say anything, the little Golden Dragon had turned into a huge Dragon and rushed out, colliding with the long rainbow. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± The terrifying shockwaves struck the pill city¡¯s defense system, creating countless sparks. Everyone in pill city was stirred up and felt that this was really awesome. ¡°Not good!¡± Grand Elder Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she eximed. Then- ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± Then, people saw Guan Changhong enter the body of the Dragon God with the force of a Thunderbolt! Elder Qing tai, Zheng xiancan, and the others ¡®faces changed when they saw this. the divine Dragon has been destroyed! ¡°It was actually destroyed! That¡¯s such a pity!¡± Everyone in pill city was stunned and regretful. At this moment, the long rainbow that had poured into the divine Dragon¡¯s body had already rushed from the head of the divine Dragon to the rest of its body, all the way to its tail. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s old eyes flickered as he realized that the situation was not what everyone thought it was. He had carefully noticed that the divine Dragon scales that had been injected with the rainbow light were actually bing brighter and brighter. This Kasaya ¡°Roar!¡± The little Golden Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded at this moment, as if thousands of explosions were heard! It was as if the heavenly court had exploded! Even though everyone was protected by the city¡¯s defense system, their ears were still ringing in pain. it used the power of the beast God mountain to cleanse its body and awaken more ancestral power! Elder Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes were bright as he stared at the unparalleled Divine Dragon in the sky. He felt that the Dragon was really smart. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! So that was how it was! On this beast God mountain, there must be a bunch of evil beasts vomiting blood! Hahaha!¡± After the elders were stunned, they allughed out loud! He only felt that the little Golden Dragon¡¯s ¡°mighty¡± counterattack was really satisfying! Anger those old bastards to death! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hahaha! roar! the little Golden Dragon in the sky was extremely arrogant as he roared in the direction of the rainbow, which was where the beast God mountain was! For a moment- ¡°Roar Roar-¡± The divine Dragon¡¯s furious roar stirred up thousands of waves, piercing through the waves and the air as it headed straight for beast God mountain! The tyrannical might of the divine Dragon crushed all the beasts in its path! This wasn¡¯t the end! ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 1054: The beast God mountain vomited blood and knelt down! Chapter 1054: The beast God mountain vomited blood and knelt down! The little Golden Dragon¡¯s body exploded with supreme divine power, tearing through the void and bursting towards beast God mountain! That unstoppable aura was simply too cool! It exploded ¡­ ¡°Boom boom boom-¡± From the beast God mountain¡¯s direction, it was obvious that they were having a rough time. The truth was that the entire beast God mountain was in chaos. ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°Dong Dong!¡± The eight-wed fire phoenixes and the prehistoric pythons, as long as they had a trace of Dragon Qi in their bloodline, they all knelt down! Apart from the birds, the beasts on the ground could not resist the power of the divine Dragon as long as their cultivation base was not high enough or their bloodline awakening was not enough. Dong Dong! A bunch of them knelt down! On the beast God mountain, tens of thousands of beasts knelt in the direction of the pill city. ¡°Bastard! All of you, get up!¡± ¡°Get up, get up! All of you, get up ¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The patriarchs of the Golden-feathered ROC tribe, the nine-headed White Tiger Tribe and the snake transformation tribe, who had initiated this attack, had all vomited blood. The snake transformation tribe, in particr, had all knelt down except for the snake transformation patriarch. Unfortunately, no matter how they called out, they still couldn¡¯t get up. The divine Dragon was known as the head of the divine beasts, and it was not an undeserved reputation. It had evolved from the ancient era! The power of the bloodline could almost control all the beasts in the world! ¡°Dammit! Bastard ¡­¡± The patriarchs of the beast God mountain were on the verge of vomiting blood and crying, but the Dragon¡¯s Roar was stilling. If this continued, those who hadn¡¯t awakened their bloodlines enough would be crushed to death. ¡°Activate the defense!¡± activate the defense-¡± The beast patriarchs roared. They had no intention of attacking anymore, only thinking that it would be good enough if they could defend. But thinking about it, they felt really aggrieved. The beast God mountain lost all their capital in the pillpetition, and now the Union wanted to punish them. They couldn¡¯t take this lying down. But what of it? He was a Divine Dragon and was too powerful! In terms of bloodline, he wouldpletely crush them! ¡°Wuwu-¡± ¡°Aggrieved ¡­ Aggrieved ¡­¡± The beasts were driven mad, but they could only quickly activate their defenses to avoid suffering a double loss. However- Just as the beasts were being crushed and could only prepare to defend, unable to resist at all ¡­ ¡°Swish-¡± On the top of the beast God mountain, ayer of ancient energy rippled. ¡°Swish-¡± In the sky above the beast God mountain, an ancient divine light spread out. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± The ancient wave radiated with a strange light, instantly dispersing the Dragon God¡¯s might and enveloping the entire beast God mountain in protection. ¡°It¡¯s the beast ancestor temple!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the beast God¡¯s protection!¡± The entire beast God mountain was excited again, waves of worship rose and fell, and finally, all of them rushed towards the peak of the beast God mountain. At the same time- ¡°Swish!¡± A transparent ck light spread out from the top of the beast God mountain and rushed towards the direction of the pill city! Wherever the ck light passed, the space exploded! The beast ancestor temple on the beast God mountain had erupted! ¡°Swish!¡± The beast ancestor temple exploded in mid-air and charged towards the divine Dragon above the pill city! The entire city of dan trembled the moment the aura that could destroy the heavens appeared! ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Activate pill city¡¯s highest defense system!¡± ¡°Activate the pill tower¡¯s strongest defense system!¡± ¡°Quick, quick!¡± Yao Haiming ordered sternly. The members of the pill city and pill tower all quickly moved! Meanwhile- ¡°Owuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Chapter 1055: The cute little Dragon God! Chapter 1055: The cute little Dragon God! The little Golden Dragon in the sky suddenly turned around and wanted to rush into the city of dan. It was not stupid. It knew that it had not grown to the point where it could resist this wave of attacks. Therefore, it was better to run away quickly! In order to make it easier for it to escape, it even shrank from its giant dragon form to a small Golden Dragon. At such a tense moment, its response and change made all the people of the city of danugh. ¡°Hahaha! This Divine Dragon is so cute.¡± ¡°What a cute little Divine Dragon. Is he The Guardian of the pill city?¡± The girls in the city of Dan were all charmed by its cuteness. They all asked where it came from and were even more worried about its condition because it was only for a moment! The transparent ck light had arrived! The defense of the pill city hadn¡¯t been opened yet. If this continued, their cute little Divine Dragon would be finished! ¡°Quickly let the little Divine Dragon in!¡± ¡°Ai Ai! It¡¯s going to be hurt!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The entire pill city was anxious, but the beast God mountain¡¯s attack was too fast! The speed of the pill city¡¯s braking system was clearly unable to keep up. The ck light was about 33 meters away from the little Golden Dragon, and it was about to be hit! Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. ¡°Swish!¡± The defensive light shield of the pill city cracked and the little Golden Dragon dashed in! ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The entire pill city was in an uproar! However- ¡°Swish-¡± The transparent ck light suddenly elerated! The moment the little Golden Dragon shed in, he chased the little Golden Dragon into the city of dan! ¡°BOOM!¡± At the same time, pill city¡¯s defense system filled up the gap and blocked the ck light from entering. It cut off the ck light¡¯s momentum. ¡°Swish!¡± However, although the ck light was cut off, it was still powerful and continued to chase after the little Golden Dragon! ¡°Divine Dragon ¡­¡± The entire pill city was in shock. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the little Golden Dragon turned around and counterattacked! In an instant, the little Golden Dragon and the ck light collided. A terrifying spatial ripple instantly exploded within pill city. The monstrous spatial ripple easily destroyed the defenses of the priest n¡¯s encampment. ¡°Bang!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The defense set up by the four elders of the sacrifice n, Grand Elder Qing, and the others were also instantly destroyed. Everyone was sent flying. The situation had changed too quickly! Pavilion master ¡­ the moment wet wind was sent flying while spitting blood, his heart turned cold. He only felt that the pavilion master¡¯s fate was full of misfortune. After this time, he was afraid that there was no hope of recovery. At this moment, the little Golden Dragon, who had destroyed the ck light, realized that he seemed to have gotten into trouble. His dragon body was frozen in the air and he stared at Xun die ¡®er, who was in front of the secret room. Although she was protected by everyone and wasn¡¯t sent flying, wasn¡¯t she really fine? ¡°!¡± Everyone was staring at her, afraid that she would be gone if she turned into ashes. After all, the aftermath of the attack was too powerful. Although they had taken a lot of damage, she was definitely affected! However, she didn¡¯t know how big the impact would be and whether she would die. Not much time had actually passed, but everyone felt as if they had endured a century. Cold sweat was dripping from everyone¡¯s foreheads, all of them nervous and worried! ¡°Swish!¡± Xun die ¡®er had made a move! ¡°Swish!¡± Everyone held their breath! In the next moment- Chapter 1056: A miracle created by White Night! Chapter 1056: A miracle created by White Night! Xun die ¡®er did not explode on the spot as everyone had feared! Not only that, but her entire body was also exuding wisps of mysterious Dao runes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And this rhythm- ¡°The Supreme great alchemy Dao!¡± Grand Elder Qing was extremely excited! ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a Supreme great alchemy Dao!¡± Zheng xiancan and the others were even more shocked! For a moment, everyone burst out in disbelief. No one had expected this! The situation was like this, even Yao Haiming and the others who rushed over were stunned. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The auras of powerful cultivators also appeared in the sky above the sacrificial n¡¯s encampment. Because the defense of this ce had been destroyed, it could be said that there were no obstacles, and it was revealed to everyone. However, the secret room was intact, so no one knew what was happening in the secret room in front of Xun die ¡®er. Everyone only saw ¡­ Xun die ¡®er, who was in a state of silence, was exuding the rhythm of the Supreme great alchemy Dao from head to toe. And this kind of aura clearly separated her from the noise outside. That was why the aftermath of the explosion didn¡¯t affect her at all! She was fine! Not only was he fine! ¡°Swish!¡± After her body exuded the Supreme Dao runes of the great pill, the aura of her entire body recovered at an astonishing speed. From a state of no cultivation, she had be a mystical learner, mystical warrior, mystical master, mystical King, mystical Emperor, and mystical Emperor Zhuanxu. Profound Sage! ¡°I¡¯ve recovered!¡± ¡°She¡¯s recovered!¡± Everyone who knew that Xun die ¡®er had been crippled was stunned by this miraculous scene. Even though everyone knew that the extreme Ice recovery pill had extraordinary abilities, they were still shocked. However, an ordinary Extreme Ice recovery pill would not be able to help a person who had been crippled recover so quickly! This was because the power of a pill could not be digested so quickly, especially by a good-for-nothing. But now- ¡°This is simply a miracle in the alchemy world!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Supreme Grandmaster White¡¯s medicinal pills are so easy to digest! The effects of the medicine are so good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal! try to sense the recovery environment that the Supreme great alchemy Dao has created for Xun die ¡®er. Even the aftermath of the explosion just now could not hurt her! This is the most awesome thing!¡± ¡­¡­ The experts were all stunned. No matter what kind ofmotion was going on in the sky above pill city, they didn¡¯t have the time to watch. They were all attracted by Xun die ¡®er¡¯s situation. ¡°This kind of Extreme Ice recovery pill is far more than a Supreme-grade one! It was simply divine-grade! Motherf * cker, I don¡¯t want any ghost spirit Supreme pill, just give me an Extreme Ice recovery pill, and I¡¯m willing to serve the heaven mending Pavilion for my entire life!¡± ¡°This is amazing! It¡¯s a true resurrection. Even my cultivation has beenpletely restored. I feel even more extraordinary. My body has been nourished and strengthened!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more everyone looked, the more surprised they became. At a time like this, no one suspected that themotion at the sacrificial race¡¯s station was caused by Xun die ¡®er swallowing the elixir. It was only natural for such a miraculous medicinal pill to cause anymotion! However, this was not the end! Xun die ¡®er, who was in the Supreme great alchemy Dao realm, suddenly opened her eyes. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she took out another elixir and swallowed it! ¡°Spirit Paragon pill!¡± ¡°Fog ice! She¡¯s going to use the extreme Ice recovery pill¡¯s protection and the spirit Paragon pill to raise her cultivation to the next level!¡± The surrounding experts were so excited that they were about to explode! Everyone was staring at Xun die ¡®er, ready to witness another miracle. ¡°Gulp.¡± Xun die ¡®er swallowed the pill. ¡°Swish-¡° Chapter 1057: 1057-Supreme Being, White Night creation! Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057-Supreme Being, White Night creation! A wisp of spiritual fluctuation ovepped and spread out. The aura around heaven and earth changed and quieted down. As for Xun die ¡®er, it was as if she had been integrated into heaven and earth and hadpletely ¡°disappeared ¡°! ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± All the powerhouses were dumbfounded. If they had not seen Xun die ¡®er standing at the same spot, they would have thought that she had disappeared. Because her aura hadpletely disappeared, not even a trace could be felt. in the ancient times, there was a saying: ¡®the Supreme of heaven and earth, one is one with heaven and earth. One can adjust the power of heaven and earth to be one¡¯s own power. One is the Supreme in cultivation!¡¯ Yao Haiming murmured. At this moment, it was like a bolt of lightning that struck everyone¡¯s soul out of their body! Zhizun realm! The realm above profound Sage, the realm that no one had been able to step into since the ancient times! Since ancient times, there had been many half-Masters and even more peak half-Masters! However, the true Supreme-being expert Chi Liang All the mystical students present knew that there was no such thing! This was especially true for profound sages like Yao Haiming, who knew that there was an insurmountable reason why there had been no Supreme-level powerhouses in this world since ancient times.
    But now, Yingluo ¡°She¡¯s going to be conferred a title!¡± one Spirit venerable pill. She¡¯s going to break through to venerable! ¡°Heavens!¡± The powerhouses were all shocked. Their eyes were filled with tears and their blood was boiling! How could they not be excited by such a spirit Paragon pill? ¡°I¡¯ve never seen or heard of such a spirit Paragon pill! No wonder Qianqian wanted to use the divine medicine, the icy soul sacred lotus. It¡¯s really so magical!¡± ¡°Heavens! This is a miracle!¡± All of the alchemists knelt down. Even the Grand Elder of the Association could not help but bow deeply to Xun die ¡®er! What they were worshiping was not Xun die ¡®er, but this world-shocking spirit Supreme pill. They all knew that the spirit Paragon pill that Bai Ye had refined was extraordinary, but no one knew that it would be extraordinary to this extent. It was simply indescribable. ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll work for the heaven mending Pavilion even if it costs me my life. Not for the spirit Paragon pill, but for the sake of such a legendary figure who is definitely extraordinary! I¡¯m proud to be able to work for her. ¡± ¡°Me too! Even if I die, I still want to enter the heaven mending Pavilion!¡± ¡°I swear to serve Supreme Master white with my life!¡± Too excited, the experts were too excited. At this moment, White night¡¯s fame and appeal could no longer be used! The benefits turned into personal beliefs. Many people started to believe in her! Even if there was no reward, he was willing to work for her. This was an upgraded form of worship! Her strength had made many people believe in her unconditionally. ¡°Although the heaven mending Pavilion has not officially opened, it has already be a great power.¡± Zhou ru Chang, MoU Chan, MoU Yu, and the other experts of Mount Buzhou who had also arrived knew that the heaven mending Pavilion led by Bai Ye was bound to grow into a new generation of superpowers! ¡°AI, this old man wants to join the heaven mending Pavilion after seeing this. I wonder if I can ask a Deacon to take up the position.¡± Old GE and the other old alchemists couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. This world believed in the strong! He worshipped the strong! Who didn¡¯t want to write a legend under the leadership of a super strong person? And be recorded in history forever? Bai Ye let all the powerhouses present see the light of hope that following her would lead them to the peak of life. ¡°BOOM!¡±
    A mysterious fluctuation suddenly spread out around Xun die ¡®er, making the excited powerhouses¡¯ blood boil! ¡°Swish!¡± Xun die ¡®er opened her eyes. At that moment, everyone present could see that she was a symbol of endless power, as far as the sky. ¡°Swish!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    Chapter 1058: Heaven mending Pavilions divine might! Chapter 1058: Heaven mending Pavilion¡¯s divine might! Xun die ¡®er¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as the starry night sky, were forcefully exuding all living things in the world at this moment! The two undefeatable clusters of mysterious light! The light rushed out of the priest n¡¯s encampment and into the sky above pill city.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Only then did people see that the transparent ck light outside the pill city¡¯s defense had broken through the defense and was charging down. ¡°Swish!¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s pupil light merged with it, and then they disappeared silently together. There was no fluctuation at all, and everything was over. This kind of ability left everyone dumbfounded. ¡°Alright!¡± Grand Elder Qing was the first to cheer. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Countless experts apuded, and the entire city of dan was in an uproar. ¡°Congrattions to the heaven mending Pavilion master for bing a revered one!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the heaven mending Pavilion master for bing a revered one!¡±
    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warm congrattory words came from the heart of Xun die ¡®er. ¡°Many thanks.¡± Xun die ¡®er thanked the crowd, but her eyes were fixed on the secret room in front of her. Her eyes were filled with emotion, excitement, and joy. She had never expected that she would be able to charge into the Supreme-being realm with the help of a single pill. It was so fast, so unreal. It was so real and realistic. ¡°Everyone, please disperse for now. The sacrificial race¡¯s encampment is in such a state that we need to repair it. In the future, when Supreme Master whitees out of seclusion, he will definitely invite everyone to the heaven mending Pavilion.¡± Zheng xiancan took control of the overall situation and exined to everyone. Although the experts were excited, they knew that it was not good to stay here any longer. Originally, it was really unreasonable for them toe uninvited and barge into other people¡¯s inner courtyard. Now, they naturally no longer had the face to stay. ¡°If I may be so presumptuous, I¡¯ll quickly leave and wait for Supreme Master white to call for me.¡± Some experts immediately agreed. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for Supreme Master White¡¯s call. Hehe!¡± Everyone left after saying this. Zhou ru Chang, old GE, and the others did not stay, quickly leaving the priest n¡¯s encampment. They were waiting for Bai Ye toe out of seclusion and gather. ¡­¡­ After everyone had dispersed, the group of people standing in front of the secret room all looked at each other and heaved a long sigh of relief. the process was truly shocking. Fortunately, the ending was good. Peng Chun said as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. In less than half a day, his heart was beating so fast that it was more exciting than watching Bai Ye refine pills. ¡°Not bad, congrattions die ¡®er.¡± Elder Qing and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. They had been in a state of great excitement for a long time. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. The two little ones haven¡¯te out yet.¡± Xun die ¡®er looked worriedly at the secret chamber. Even with her current realm, she could not sense what was going on in the secret chamber. ¡°He should be fine.¡± Zheng xiancan was still quite confident.
    Xun die ¡®er looked at Bai Zhan without saying a word. Thetter¡¯s face was as ck as a pot. He did not look happy at all, as if his granddaughter had died. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old man?¡± Zheng xiancan saw that there was something wrong with Bai Zhan and immediately went up to ask. Bai Zhan didn¡¯t say anything, so what could he say? It¡¯s been a few days, and it¡¯s already today! That bastard was still tormenting his granddaughter. If that bastard didn¡¯t feel heartache, then he would. When he thought of this, he was startled.
    ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s palm struck out in anger, directly punching arge hole in the ground! It was frustrating. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s eyelids twitched. She felt that the situation was not optimistic. What was wrong with Lao Ai? ¡°The secret chamber is about to open!¡± Ji Yu suddenly eximed! Chapter 1059: 1059-lingering Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059-lingering In the secret room. Bai Ye woke up slowly. He felt pain all over his body when he moved his fingers, but there was also a sense offort in this pain. Bai Ye did not know how to describe that feeling. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t die. She really wanted to cry when she thought about it. She had never suffered such terrible torture. The most hateful thing was ¡­ She was awake, but the culprit didn¡¯te to coax her? Bai Ye, who was feeling a little emotional, looked up at the ce where a certain bastard¡¯s aura wasing from. He was slightly stunned to see that the fellow beside him had his eyes closed and was cultivating. The light in the secret room was rather dim. The crystal used for illumination had already shattered to some country, leaving only the faint light of the formation. However, Yu xiaojiu could glow on his own, like the morning sun, emitting a faint golden light. However, he was still naked, and his lean muscles exuded a restrained and powerful aura under the light golden glow! Apelling and alluring beauty! It made one¡¯s heart beat faster. thump thump, thump thump. Bai Ye¡¯s heart rate elerated just like that.
    Her irregr heartbeat naturally startled Yu Jiuchong, who wasn¡¯t fully focused on his cultivation. He opened his eyes and looked over. Those light golden and domineering eyes were like transparent amber, emitting dazzling ripples. Buzzzzzz! Bai Ye felt that she really had the feeling of being struck by an electric current! Her entire body felt a little soft, and her little emotions flew to the ninth heaven. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know that he had already made the woman faint. Seeing that she was still in a daze, as though she hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and her face was still a little pale, his heart ached. ¡°Is it still very ufortable?¡± Yu Jiuchong carried her up carefully, not even daring to ce his full strength on her, afraid that he would break her apart. Bai Ye did not feel too ufortable now, but he felt weak all over and ufortable. ¡°Try to activate your dark force.¡± Yu Jiuchong gently caressed her porcin-white face as he coaxed her. Bai Ye, on the other hand, was a good boy. He would do whatever he said. There was probably a side effect to this. In theter stages, she almost lost her mind and only ¡± acted ¡± under his guidance. ¡°Good girl.¡± Sensing Bai Ye¡¯s movements, Yu Jiuchong continued to guide her in an encouraging manner. However, Bai Ye groaned in pain and furrowed his brows. ouch! Bai Ye felt that all the meridians in her body were still numb and in pain. On the contrary, it was even more ufortable than pain, but the aftereffects were sore and refreshing. This feeling was really strange. be good. Hold on a little longer. Circte your dark force thirty-six times and you¡¯ll feel better. Yu Jiuchong hugged her tightly, his heart aching. Even though she knew that this was an inevitable result, her current state was already considered very good. However, when he heard her say that it was painful, he was also in pain.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Luckily, even though Bai Ye was a little squeaky in front of Yu Jiuchong, she was still the kind of person who could endure it. So, she quickly followed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s instructions and circted the heaven¡¯s wisdom Sutra thirty-six times. And when the Prajna Sutra was fully activated, Bai Ye felt that her body had undergone a wonderful change. Her blood vessels faintly revealed ayer of faint golden luster. Her meridians, internal organs, bones, and bones all seemed to have been tempered once again. ¡°It¡¯s tougher and more perfect!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched. With her current physical body, she was probably not inferior to the bi Fang patriarch or the eight-wed Fire Phoenix patriarch! Not only that-
    Chapter 1060: After sleeping with Yu little nine, her strength skyrocketed! Chapter 1060: After sleeping with Yu little nine, her strength skyrocketed! Even the ck Qilin would find it difficult to tear her body apart with a single w. This Kasaya ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he looked at Yu xiaojiu in front of him. He could not believe it. ¡°Let¡¯s try sensing again.¡± Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, looked at her with a meaningful smile. His thin lips curved up slightly, revealing a devilish sexiness. Bai Yeposed herself and forced herself to calm down without blushing. She tried to sense the other differences in her body, and then she was shocked to discover that her cultivation had also risen! From the fourth stage Mystic Emperor, it had soared to the seventh stage Mystic Emperor! In addition, her Constitution had greatly improved. This surge of third stage Mystic Emperor power was far from the third stage power that it seemed on the surface. Bai Ye was certain that she could now fight a peak profound Sage alone. Even if she faced the ck Qilin, she wouldn¡¯t be an ant that could be killed with a single w. She should still be able to survive. In addition to her various means, she was undoubtedly the most powerful figure in the South of Taiyin! However, her actual cultivation was only at the seventh stage Mystic Emperor realm. She didn¡¯t even need to pretend to be a pig to be treated as a fierce tiger. ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Jiuchong toyed with her earlobe as he asked with a smile. He didn¡¯t think that this little girl¡¯s physical body would be sopatible with him that it could absorb all of his energy.
    ¡°It¡¯s just that the process was too painful.¡± However, Bai Ye said with infinite regret. Even if she was so valiant, she did not want to experience such an experience again. Yu Jiuchong was taken aback, and his face turned pink. it¡¯s my fault for making you suffer for so long. His words, in Bai Ye¡¯s ears, seemed to say,¡¯I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been so persistent, Hanhan¡¯. Damn it! He was showing off. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt so much next time.¡± Yu Jiuchong said as he caressed her waist. ¡°You still want a next time!¡± White night¡¯s expression changed. Yu Jiuchong,¡±Suan Suan¡± ¡°You, you, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s scalp turned numb. This was a very bad memory! It was far from what she had imagined, and she was about to lose her life. ye ¡®er, hehe. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The person in his arms was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. She wanted to crawl out of his arms, as if she was afraid that he would turn into a beast. However, Bai Ye had only moved slightly when he felt pain all over his body! She fell back into the arms of the beast. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move.¡± Yu Jiuchong was afraid that the pain would worsen, so he quickly held her tightly in his arms. ¡°You let go!¡± Bai Ye red at her. This detestable Yu xiaojiu was bullying her to death! Even if she was mentally prepared, she did not expect it to be so unbearable. Of course, Yu Jiuchong wouldn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he caressed her sensitive ear and said gently, ¡± ye ¡®er, this time is really special. I promise that I won¡¯t make you feel so bad next time. ¡°Let me go first.¡± Bai Ye did not want to hear him talk about this. The memories were too unpleasant, and she did not want to mention them. She must be the one who felt the worst after having her first night as if it was cremated. Don¡¯t mention this to her for the time being. If she were to argue, she would fall out with her! ¡°I won¡¯t say it. Be good, okay?¡± Yu Jiuchong obviously knew what she was thinking and went along with her words. However, he was thinking to himself that it was all over. For a short period of time, he would probably have to continue being vegetarian. But this time, he was also upset. He hadn¡¯t even carefully experienced her beauty and only cared about making her feel better. But even so, the taste of a human was still amazing.
    Just as Yu Jiuchong thought about it, he reacted instinctively!N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 1061: 9th master is a hungry wolf with a black stomach! Chapter 1061: 9th master is a hungry wolf with a ck stomach! ¡°Bastard! Let me go!¡± Bai Ye was so frightened that he immediately exploded. Yu Jiu¡¯s heart ached, but he could only continue coaxing Bai Ye. However, Bai Ye did not listen to him at all. She bit the back of his hand with a red face. let go of me! This bite was quite strong! However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t pull his hand away, allowing her to vent her anger. However, after a short while, a drop of cold liquid dripped down from the back of his hand. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cupped her face in his hands. As expected, there were tears in her eyes, and this gave him a huge shock. He wasn¡¯t worried about anything else, but he was afraid that there would be a Rift between the two of them because of this. That was what he couldn¡¯t bear the most! ¡°You don¡¯t care about me.¡± Bai Yeined, feeling wronged. ¡°Nonsense, how can my heart not ache? my heart aches for Xiao Ye ¡®er the most. Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t make you feel so bad again.¡± Yu Jiu¡¯s heart clenched into a ball.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You didn¡¯t let me pick it quickly.¡± Bai Ye was actually the angriest because he did not vent his anger earlier. After all, she was willing to bear the rest with him. Yu Jiuchong: ¡°Yingluo! could he really say that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose? It couldn¡¯t. Otherwise, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her in the future. He would only scare her away.
    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. Who asked our Xiao Ye ¡®er to be so beautiful? I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Yu Jiuchong admitted. Bai Ye¡¯s emotions finally cleared up after being coaxed by him for a while. He started to feel that he was being a little pretentious again, and really wanted to spurn himself. But this was her little nine, and she just wanted to be coaxed by him. ¡°What about you? do you have any hidden dangers?¡± Bai Ye hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. Although he could sense that he was in good condition now, he was afraid that there were still hidden worries. yes, but it¡¯s not a big problem. Don¡¯t worry. Yu Jiuchong caressed her soft back. He wouldn¡¯t tell her that because the divine power of the nine suns had fully erupted, his biggest change was that he was now more difficult to satisfy in a certain aspect. is the situation the same as before? if I overuse the divine power of nine yang, there will be the danger of chaotic explosion? ¡± White Night asked, looking up. I¡¯ll have to see what happens next to find out the exact changes, but everything is stable for now. Yu Jiuchong replied seriously, and he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiao Ye ¡®er did not stop loving him wholeheartedly because of this unbearable interaction. He could take his time to figure out the rest. Bai Ye nodded, and without saying a word, he gently touched Yu xiaojiu¡¯s forehead, and then rubbed his nose against his straight nose. Yu Jiuchong enjoyed this intimate gesture, and his arms around her waist tightened. I¡¯m stunned. Bai Ye took a light breath before he moved his forehead away and said in a low voice, ¡± you have to let me take a break. After all, it¡¯s too ufortable. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the shy girl in front of him with bright eyes! What she meant was that Huahua would wait for her to recover. She didn¡¯t reject the things between men and women. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Yu Jiuchong suppressed his excitement. He felt like he didn¡¯t have to wait too long, as long as she didn¡¯t reject him. Sensing his excitement, Bai Ye punched his chest angrily. you¡¯re just bullying me because my heart aches for you. hehehe, ¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled as he hugged the girl in his arms even tighter. His heart was filled with happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. It¡¯s been so many days, Grandpa and the others must be worried.¡± Bai Ye was concerned about Bai Zhan and the others, and he knew that there was a hugemotion in the secret chamber before, so it was impossible for them not to be worried. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong carried her and stood up, not knowing that the elder Bai Zhan was waiting for him. Chapter 1062: An erupting crisis! Chapter 1062: An erupting crisis! The two of them hurriedly tidied up their clothes and activated the mechanism to go out. The hearts of the people outside had already subconsciously hung in suspense again, afraid that something bad would happen. In the end, the two of them came out of nowhere! It¡¯s the little brother¡¯s brand new, painted light golden Kasaya. ¡°!¡± Everyone was a little unable to adapt. They stared at them with wide eyes for a while before they confirmed that the two little ones were really fine! And it felt like his aura had be stronger! ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Elder Qing tai sighed, feeling as if her heart had finally settled down. The rest of the people were also full of joy. Even Bai Zhan¡¯s unsightly expression eased up quite a bit. His focus was on Bai Ye. Although she did not look well, her breathing was stable, and her strength and body had both be stronger. There were no signs of weakness like when she was being plucked. However, the girl¡¯s steps were a little unsteady. It seemed that she had suffered a lot. Thinking of this, Bai Zhan was not very happy again. He felt like a cabbage that he had raised had been eaten by a pig. Even if the pig was in good shape, Bai Zhan still felt bad seeing the cabbage that he had grown up with. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Bai Ye saw that the old man¡¯s expression did not look too good and thought that he was worried. He had already stepped forward and exined with a smile, ¡°we¡¯re all fine. Don¡¯t worry.
    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Zhan nced at Yu Jiuchong with a strange look, then grabbed Bai Ye¡¯s hand. if this brat mistreats you or bullies you, you can tell me. Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched. Why did he have a feeling that his grandfather knew everything? ahem, ahem, ahem. Yu Jiuchong was a little embarrassed, especially when he remembered that he had promised the old man not to use ye ¡®er¡¯s body to achieve the goal of increasing his cultivation. Actually, Bai Zhan¡¯s meaning was very simple. He didn¡¯t allow Yu Jiuchong to use Bai Ye as a human cauldron! Even though Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t have such thoughts, Bai Zhan still had to make things clear first.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The result: Although the two of them could be considered as dual cultivation, it was also a bit of a show ofpliance but a secret vition. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m at your disposal.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t bother to exin. ¡°You brat!¡± Bai Zhan smacked Yu Jiuchong¡¯s head hard, and the people around him were all praising the old man for being a warrior! After all, even though Yu jiuzhong was his grandson-inw, not every grandfather would have the guts to teach such a strong grandson-inw a lesson. Bai Ye didn¡¯t say anything this time. He only felt that Yu xiaojiu deserved to be beaten up! Who asked him to bully her so ruthlessly? ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk.¡± Bai Zhan didn¡¯t waste any time. He knew that the beast God mountain¡¯s hidden danger had yet to be eliminated, and they had to discuss this first. When everyone returned to the hall, Bai Ye realized that Xun die ¡®er¡¯s situation had changed! After asking, he found out that a series of major events had happened not long ago. ¡°Congrattions, aunt Xun, for dominating the first ce!¡± Bai Ye congratted happily. With Xun die ¡®er¡¯s current cultivation, she was undoubtedly the number one person in the South of Taiyin! ¡°Naughty? I¡¯m first? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not even as good as this kid.¡± Xun die ¡®er pointed at Yu Jiuchong and said. ¡°What realm are you at?¡± Elder Qing tai could not help but ask curiously. Yu Jiuchong chuckled. Everyone was waiting for his answer, even Bai Zhan. In the end, Xuanji Imperial ninefold didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Report ¡­¡± The heaven mending Pavilion¡¯s Deacon sent another urgent report. ¡°Reporting, there¡¯s a change in the Guild! Yao Haiming and the other Grand elders of the various guilds had all disappeared on their way back to the pill tower! Their whereabouts are unknown now!¡±
    Chapter 1063: A Supreme beast? Chapter 1063: A Supreme beast? ¡­¡­ In the hall. The faces of the people who were originally jubnt sank. The heaven mending Pavilion and the sacrifice n had already been ordered to move out and carry out an inch-by-inch search. Elder Qing tai had already returned to the pill tower to preside over the situation under the protection of the divine Dragon. The entire Alchemist Association was already in a mess. ¡°It¡¯s definitely the work of the beast God mountain! It¡¯s a good idea to create a diversion.¡± Lu Feng mmed the table in anger. Although he had left the Union, he still had deep feelings for it. When everyone heard this, their faces turned even uglier. The key was that the pill city was the territory of the Union, but Yao Haiming and his group of Grand elders were actually taken away. If this was the work of the beast God mountain, then this group of bastards was too strong! ¡°Oh,¡± At this moment, there was movement in runfeng¡¯smunication Jade letter. After hearing the report, runfeng reported to Bai Ye, ¡± miss, the location of the incident has beenpletely confirmed. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll follow me and ninefold over right now. Aunt Xun, you and the elders will stay here.¡± White Night immediately stood up and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Xun die ¡®er walked the three of them out of the hall. Her expression became more and more serious. With her current spiritual power realm, she could find out the situation in the entire pill city as soon as she wanted to. However, when Yao Haiming and the others went missing, she did not sense anything. This meant that the person who attacked her was probably not below her cultivation! could there be a Supreme beast on beast God mountain?! Xun die ¡®er asked doubtfully. ¡°Impossible! The formation of a Supreme martial artist and the changes in the world would definitely be known by all the major forces. If the beast God mountain really did produce a Supreme beast, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no news of it. ¡± Zheng xiancan firmly denied it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still the beast ancestor temple. Motherf * cker, it¡¯s because we know too little about the beast God mountain, that¡¯s why we don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. We¡¯re really in a passive position.¡± Zhang Chun mmed his fist on the door frame in frustration. ¡°Are these beasts going to cause a ruckus?¡± Peng Xia, who had always been a man of few words, couldn¡¯t help butin. At this time, there was another report that Zhou Ruchang, MoU Chan, and MoU Yu of Buzhou Mountain wanted to see Bai Ye. ¡°Please invite them in.¡± Xun die ¡®er immediately ordered. She knew that Zhou Ruchang and the others must havee to report something important. Otherwise, they would not have returned in a hurry. ¡°Pavilion master Xun, is young master Yu here while Supreme Master white is in seclusion?¡± The moment Zhou ru Chang entered, he didn¡¯t even have time to greet him before he asked anxiously. ¡°What happened?¡± Xun die ¡®er retorted. MoU Dong had already knelt down, which shocked Zheng xiancan and the others. Zheng xiancan hurriedly helped MoU Dong up and asked, ¡± brother MoU Dong, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Mount Buzhou is in danger of being destroyed. I¡¯m risking my old face to ask for help! If I can protect Mount Buzhou, this old man is willing to be a ve for the heaven mending Pavilion in the future.¡± MoU Jie lost control and cried. Zhou ru Chang? He opened his mouth. everyone, Zhou Ruchang hase to our door to request for help on behalf of Mount Buzhou. Any remuneration is negotiable. We only hope for Huanhuan. in the end, he was also choked with sobs and could not speak clearly. Deputy sect leader Zhou, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Can you tell me what happened on Buzhou Mountain? ¡± Xun die ¡®er asked in a calm voice. The confident manner of a Supreme martial artist also influenced Zhou ru Chang and the other two people along with her question. The three people¡¯s emotions calmed down a little, and they began to tell her about the disappearance of the Buzhou Mountain sect Master Zhou mingchao and the eight Grand elders. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Meanwhile- Chapter 1064: The mysterious heavens scroll! Chapter 1064: The mysterious heaven¡¯s scroll! Bai Ye and the other two had already arrived at the North of pill city where Yao Haiming and the others had disappeared. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go from the priest n¡¯s encampment to the pill city. I¡¯m afraid the Grand elders have discovered something.¡± When moist wind knew the location, he already felt that something was wrong. Bai Ye nodded, then closed her eyes and activated the pithy form of the Prajna heavenly Sutra. She wanted to see if she could sense what had happened here through the surrounding spiritual Qi. Runfeng wanted to say something, but Yu Jiuchong had already raised his hand to stop him. As Bai Ye¡¯s perception spread out, she could not sense anything at first, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could move and could not stay in ce. If a fight were to break out here, the original Heaven Earth lingqi would be even more disturbed. This was also the first time that White Night had attempted tomunicate with the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and obtain information from it. I can¡¯t do it. As expected, the spiritual energy is still too illusory and can¡¯t carry the memory? ¡± Bai Ye furrowed his brows and prepared to give up, feeling a little dejected. ¡°Little ye ¡®er.¡± Bai Ye! Xiao Ling, who was in the immortal realm, sensed something and called out to Bai Ye. Bai Ye immediately recalled that her abilities actually all originated from Xiao Ling. He immediatelymunicated his thoughts with Xiao Ling, hoping to receive her help.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I can try.¡± However, little Ling affirmed Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡± ¡°You and I can merge our powers. Try again. I will help you.¡±
    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t waste a single moment and immediately fused with Xiao Ling. A human and a spirit fused together. Be it Yu Jiuchong or runfeng, both of them could instantly sense the slight change in the aura of the youngdy before them. There was an indescribable aura that slowly overflowed from her body. Gradually, he was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was ayer of invisible spiritual waves that radiated out with White Night as the center. the spiritual energy can move. You can expand the range a little. Perhaps you¡¯ll have unexpected gains. Little Ling¡¯s grandmother¡¯s voice was filled with profound thoughts, and there was a strange sense of harmony. About fifteen minutester, the spirit wave released by Bai Ye had already covered more than half of the city. Bai Ye¡¯s body and mind sank into the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. She did not hear the mor of the outside world. In her ears, there was only the sound of the spiritual Qi, including their emotions and the memories they carried! Images that werepletely different from what people saw were reflected in Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness from the spiritual Qi, and then- ¡°Swish!¡± When Bai Ye opened her eyes, moist wind felt a strange spiritual light shoot out from her eyes, as if it had merged with the heaven and earth. This feeling was very simr to the Dao runes that Xun die ¡®er had emitted when she had entered the Supreme-being realm! ¡°Could it be that miss Bai is also going to be a Supreme martial artist?¡± Wet wind was shocked by this thought of his. He realized that White night¡¯s cultivation had not changed, and the feeling from before had also disappeared, as if he had been hallucinating. ¡°It¡¯s a ck Hand, a mist-like ck Hand. It came from that direction.¡± Bai Ye raised his hand and pointed. Runfeng¡¯s brows twitched as he replied, ¡± southernmost region, myriad refinement Sea region, beast God mountain! It was indeed the beast God mountain! ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Bai Ye looked at Yu Jiuchong and nodded his head, knowing what she was thinking. An image followed Bai Ye¡¯s mental power and entered Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind. White night¡¯s cultivation level was too low to determine the origin of this ck Hand, but the Imperial nine-fold Suan ni could! Chapter 1065: Rejected! Tears Chapter 1065: Rejected! Tears the divine hand is a darkness-type divine ability. It has a very strong concealment and braking ability. Once you¡¯re caught by it, even a Supreme-being expert will find it difficult to break free. Yu Jiuchong exined. Bai Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this. He pulled Yu Jiuchong along. let¡¯s go back first! Even a Supreme martial artist would find it difficult to resist, and this made her feel very uneasy. On their way back, moist wind had already received more news.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°So far, there have been 12 major sects and 32 medium sects who have lost their top powerhouses. It¡¯s been less than two hours since the first case.¡± Wet wind reported. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Feng mmed the table in anger! ¡°Is there any news from the North of the sun Moon?¡± Bai Ye asked. The heaven mending Pavilion had inherited the connections of the four Seas Pavilion. It also had its ownmunication system in the South of the extreme Yin. It could send messages to the South of the extreme Yin through the ancient taboo. ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Wet wind replied. Bai Ye was slightly relieved. After all, she and Yu Jiuchong were both in the South of Taiyin. If anything happened here, they could still deal with it. However, if anything happened in the North of Taiyin, they could only worry. no matter how strong the beast God mountain is, they can¡¯t break that taboo. Otherwise, they will ascend to the heavens! Peng Chun said angrily, but he felt that the future was bleak and did not know how to deal with it.
    ¡°Ye ¡®er, when do you n to go to the beast God mountain?¡± However, Xun die ¡®er knew that now that things hade to this, Bai Ye and Yu Jiuchong¡¯s trip to the beast God mountain could not be dyed. ¡°No rush.¡± However, White Night shook his head. Everyone was stunned! Zhou ru Chang was even more anxious now. He wanted to get up and beg Bai Ye and Yu Jiu Chong to help, but he was held down by MoU Chan. Buzhou Mountain is in a mess now. We¡¯ll take our leave now. If you have any news, please let us know in time. MoU Chan even stood up and said goodbye. ¡°Everyone, take care. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡± White Night did not ask anyone to stay. Zhou ru Chang¡¯s face was already pale, but he still left with the MOU brothers. When the three of them walked out, two streams of tears fell from Zhou ru Chang¡¯s old eyes. ¡°Vice sect master, this is our sect¡¯s matter. If miss Bai can help, it¡¯s out of justice, but it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t. We can¡¯t force you.¡± MoU Chan said slowly. MoU Kuang was also very angry, but he knew his brother was right. Bai Ye had no responsibility or obligation to help Buzhou Mountain. ¡°The heavens are about to fall into chaos, who can be self-conscious? doesn¡¯t Qianqian know?¡± MoU Jie said with a pained heart. she¡¯s a girl, after all. Hehe. Zhou ru Chang wiped away his tears. After looking back at the sacrificial race¡¯s station, he called for the disciples of Mount Buzhou inside and outside pill city to return to the sect. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ye ¡®er, you¡¯re not going to make a move?¡± Zheng xiancan asked Bai Ye suspiciously. ye ¡®er, although our heaven mending Pavilion hasn¡¯t suffered any damage in this matter, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. We can¡¯t just stand by and watch. You can¡¯t be a coward, ¡± elder Lu said bluntly. He had an impatient personality. ¡°Elder Zhu, there¡¯s no need to say more. Let me think about it first.¡± Bai Ye interrupted. this bi an! Zhang Chun was extremely anxious, but Peng Chun patted him on the shoulder to stop him from spouting nonsense. ¡°Alright, think about it first. We¡¯ll go out first.¡± Xun die ¡®er stood up and led everyone out. Bai Zhan was also preparing to leave. However, before he stood up, he could not help but say, ¡± ye¡¯ er, just let go of what you want to do. Don¡¯t worry too much. Others might not know what his granddaughter was thinking, but he did!
    Chapter 1066: Bringing a beautiful man out for! drink! Chapter 1066: Bringing a beautiful man out for! drink! Bai Ye¡¯s heart trembled. He looked up at Bai Zhan and saw that thetter¡¯s kind old eyes were full of trust and love. She felt a warmth in her heart and nodded. This Kasaya Everyone was a little confused, but they didn¡¯t understand what the grandfather and grandson were doing. When they left the hall, they couldn¡¯t help but ask the old man, but thetter snorted and left. Xun die ¡®er seemed to be deep in thought. When she returned to the courtyard, she instructed runfeng in a low voice, ¡°take my name card and hand it over to Daoist nun LAN Gu. ¡°Yes.¡± Runfeng was about to do it. ¡°Hold on, it¡¯s better to just attach my personal writing and tell her that the heavens are about to fall into chaos and that I have something important to see her. Please tell her that she must see me.¡± Xun die ¡®er said in a deep voice. She had already written a letter. ¡°The pavilion master?¡± Runfeng was stunned. ¡°Go, be quick. I¡¯ll wait for her news.¡± Xun die ¡®er did not exin further and handed the letter to runfeng. ¡­¡­ Three dayster.
    In the news from all over the world, there was no news of any major forces being attacked again, but the human race near the thousand refinement Sea area had been disappearing rapidly. ¡°If this continues, the Great Western sky and Mount Buzhou will no longer be safe. Fortunately, we¡¯ve lived in pill city for generations. Otherwise, we¡¯d be really worried.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Brother, do you think pill city is safe? What a joke.¡± ¡°How is it not safe? Who didn¡¯t see what happened that day? no matter what the beast God mountain does, they won¡¯t be able to touch the pill city!¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t know yet, right? the Grand Elder of the Union has already disappeared! Do you think the pill city can still be defended?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Heh, we don¡¯t even know yet. Not only did something happen to the Union, but the experts of therge and medium-sized forces of Mount Buzhou and the great Western sky were also captured by the beast God mountain! Let¡¯s just wait for our deaths!¡± In thergest restaurant in the city of dan, the news of the experts from the various sects going missing was finally exposed. For a time, everyone was in a state of panic. ¡°What about the heaven mending Pavilion? How is Supreme Master white of the heaven mending Pavilion?¡± Many people could not help but ce their hopes on White Night. ¡°Woof! It¡¯s said that he¡¯s still in closed door cultivation, but who knows if he¡¯s hiding away, or if he¡¯s just seeking refuge with the beast God mountain.¡± ¡°Your mouth stinks! Why don¡¯t you spit shit? Get lost, you¡¯re not allowed to drink this wine! Supreme Master white wasn¡¯t that kind of person! She¡¯s a righteous heroine!¡± ¡­¡­ Bai Ye finished the spiritual wine in his cup without a change in his expression as he listened to these discussions. This was thest ss of the third jar of wine she had drunk today. little Yingying! Bai Ye still called after drinking. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡± Yu Jiuchong held her hand tightly. He had been drinking with her for the past few days, and he knew that she was troubled. He didn¡¯t say anything the other day because things weren¡¯t arranged. ¡°Drink another jar.¡± Bai Ye raised a finger and said. She would make her decision after she finished drinking. However, Yu Jiuchong refused to let go, so Bai Ye took a step back. half a jar? ¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows were raised as he stared at the person in front of him. He only found out in the past few days that she could also drink, and she liked the strongest kind, but she just couldn¡¯t get drunk. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking, I¡¯m not drinking. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Bai Ye mmed the table and paid, then walked out of the private room in a Huff.
    The city of dan was bustling with people. Manymoners didn¡¯t know that the structure was in chaos and a storm wasing. Bai Ye sighed softly. She was not worried about the world. She was only worried that if she and Yu Jiu Chong went to the beast God mountain, and the Beast God mountain suddenly changed, what would happen to her friends and family? Chapter 1067: Flirting with his wife when he was drunk, deciding the overall situation! Chapter 1067: Flirting with his wife when he was drunk, deciding the overall situation! Even a Supreme martial artist would find it difficult to escape. In other words, she, aunt Xun, could not guarantee that she could protect herself and the entire heaven mending Pavilion. Bring everyone to the beast God mountain? It was more dangerous. ¡°Alright, if you continue to frown, you¡¯ll be a small worm.¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t even need to look as he reached out to caress her brows, and then smoothened them out. ¡°Little Jiu, what do you think we should do?¡± Bai Ye did not ask because he knew that if Yu xiaojiu had a way, he would have told her already. There was no need for her to ask, but she needed to talk to someone now. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t reply, instead, he pulled her out of the restaurant, walking through the crowd and towards the pill tower. Bai Ye did not understand, but after entering the pill tower and walking to the top of the pill tower, she somewhat understood. ¡°At noon, Xiao Jin and I will set up a nine yang formation here. Then, at midnight tonight, we will carve a nine Yin formation in the city of dan.¡± Yu Jiuchong even exined. At this time, the powerhouses of the Union at the profound Sage level and above had already set up the child arrays in various ces under the leadership of elder Qing. In other words, Yu Jiuchong had already made the arrangements. ¡°So you¡¯re secretly happy when you see me frowning every day?¡± Bai Ye really wanted to punch Yu Jiuchong a few times. He had such an arrangement, but he didn¡¯t tell her earlier, causing her to toss and turn in bed thinking about it for a few days! This bastard! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would still drink. I always wanted to wait until you were drunk before I told you.¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled as he clenched his fists.
    ¡°Wait for me to get drunk?¡± Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and his waist was hugged. He was pressed against a well-built body. Yu little Jiu¡¯s warm and alluring breath caught her breath. if you¡¯re not drunk, how can I have a chance? ¡± ¡°Who do you think has been resting recently? you don¡¯t even allow me to hug you, huh?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked in a low voice as he tightened his grip around her waist. Recently, when she was slightly tipsy, he could still hug and touch her, which was even more in than before. How could he endure it? ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be ufortable. You!!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still reason!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he took a bite of the little mouth that was so close to him. There was still the rich taste of spirit wine between his lips and teeth, intoxicating and sweet. ¡°You said you would listen to me!¡± After being kissed by him, Bai Ye wanted to chase after him and kiss him on the lips as well, but she did not dare to flirt with him now, so she had to take her time. little ye ¡®er, CAW CAW CAW! Yu Jiuchong sighed softly and hugged her head to his neck. Bai Ye felt that he was being overly nervous as he was being hugged by him in such a pampering manner. He had endured it for so long before, but in the end, it was she who insisted, and he finally broke. ¡°Let¡¯s not do this, alright?¡± Yu Jiuchong lowered his head slightly and kissed her earlobe. Bai Ye shrank his head back sensibly and looked up at the man in front of him. After a long while, he nodded obediently. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s kiss followed the flow and entered her mouth, taking in the sweetness of the wine. ¡°Ahem!¡± Grand Elder Qing¡¯s untimely cough came from a distance. It was obvious that she hade to find the two little ones. Bai Ye quickly pushed Yu Jiuchong away and called elder Qing tai over. Thetter stepped forward and said in a deep voice, ¡± die ¡®er just left the pill city and is heading towards the thousand refinement Sea area! I¡¯m worried, look at Yingluo.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°When did this happen?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk as we walk! Chapter 1068: 1068-cultivation base rises again! Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068-cultivation base rises again! By the time elder Qing finished, they had already arrived at the teleportation formation. Yu Jiuchong knew that it was impossible to make Bai Ye wait. To Bai Ye, Xun die ¡®er was more like a mother than a blood rtive. Hence, he only instructed, ¡± ye¡¯ er, bring Xiao Jin and chase after them first. I¡¯ll head over after I¡¯m done here. ¡°I¡¯ll also go with you, so we can take care of each other.¡± Grand Elder Qing was worried. ¡°Elder Qing, stay here. You need to help me in ce of Xiao Jin.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. Knowing that Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t necessarily need the little Golden Dragon to set up the formation, Bai Ye nodded and brought the little Golden Dragon with him. They immediately left the teleportation station and headed towards the direction of the sea of ten thousand refinements. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. After sending off white Night, Yu Jiu turned around and headed back to the pill tower. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about her? The ten thousand refining Sea area is close to the beast God mountain. If something happens, you won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡± Elder Qing tai could not help but ask. Everyone knew that the young couple had a good rtionship and almost wanted to stick together. However, at such a critical moment, the two of them did not even say a word of farewell before they went their separate ways, which really puzzled Grand Elder Qing. ¡°Ye ¡®er knows how to protect himself and won¡¯t distract me.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied with certainty. No one could see Bai Ye¡¯s growth more clearly than Yu Jiuchong. He knew that even though she was still a little girl when she was in his arms, she was already able to take charge of things on her own.
    besides, Xiao Jin is here. Even if something big happens, she and Xiao Jin will be able to wait until I get there. Don¡¯t worry, elder Qing. But I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform Grandpa and ask him toe up to the pill tower. Yu Jiuchong said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Grand Elder Qing saw his calm expression, and then thought of Bai Ye¡¯s evilbat power, and knew that her little worry was indeed a bit unnecessary. She immediately went to the priest n¡¯s Garrison to invite Bai Zhan. ¡­¡­ Blue Valley. It was an isted ind located outside the ten thousand refinements Sea area, independent of the major forces. The blue Valley Daoist nun, who lived on the ind, was also a legendary figure when she was young. She inherited the blue Valley¡¯s ancestral property and was the current Chief of the blue Valley n. ¡°Pavilion master, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The moist wind followed Xuan die ¡®er onto the blue Valley Road and was once again shocked by the aura of this Ind.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The blue Valley Ind was thousands of feet high and thousands of miles wide. It was thergest ind in the South of the sun Moon. There was a natural precipitous Valley on the ind, which was surrounded by blue light and had an ancient and magnificent aura. It was extraordinary. ¡°We wee the heaven mending Pavilion master. The Daoist nun is already waiting in the valley. She asked Lan Ying to receive the two honored guests. Please follow Lan Ying into the valley.¡± A beautiful woman from the blue Valley n was waiting outside the ind to receive Xun die ¡®er and her servant. Xun die ¡®er gazed at the mountain for a moment, but she was not in a hurry to leave. She said softly, ¡± I noticed that the weather in the blue Valley has changed. I wonder if there have been any strange phenomena on the ind recently. Has the Daoist nun¡¯s realm risen again? ¡± ¡°Heaven mending Pavilion master has good eyes. The Daoist nun¡¯s cultivation level has indeed increased.¡± Lan Ying responded with a faint smile, her tone filled with irrepressible joy. Upon hearing this, Xun die ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with joy as she said, ¡± then I came at the right time. Thank you for leading the way, miss Ying. ¡°Heaven mending Pavilion master is too polite. Please.¡± Lan Ying walked in front and quickly led Xun die ¡®er and runfeng into the valley. The blue light in the entire isted ind Valley faintly revealed ayer of ck. And as soon as thisyer of ck appeared, the Bogu aura that the blue Valley originally exuded changed. Chapter 1069: The appearance of the Black Hand! Chapter 1069: The appearance of the ck Hand! ¡°My two honored guests, please sit for a moment. Lan Ying, go and invite the Daoist nun over.¡± After Lan Ying served Xun die ¡®er and runfeng spirit tea, she left the hall. Xun die ¡®er lowered her head and took a sip of the spiritual tea. She nodded and sighed. in this world, only the blue Valley n still has an ancient tea. After drinking it for tens of thousands of years, the taste is pure and not rotten. since you like it, Pavilion master, why didn¡¯t you keep the tea that the blue Valley n sent to the auction house? ¡± Runfeng did not know much about tea, but as long as Xun die ¡®er liked it, he would like it. if I like them, I¡¯ll keep them and not auction them. The four Seas court can forget about doing business. Xun die ¡®er said unhappily. She had already stood up and was looking out of the window in the hall. The valley where the blue Valley n was located had many treasures from ancient times. Xun die ¡®er could see a few precious spirit herbs with one nce. Each of these spirit herbs was over ten thousand years old. If they were auctioned off, they would be top grade items that all the major forces would fight over. However, in the blue Valley n, these treasures were reserved for the younger generation to refine their bodies and strengthen their bones. They would not be sold or be in short supply. ¡°Pavilion master has been in charge for so long, but in the end, it¡¯s all for someone else.¡± Runfeng mumbled nomittally. Even the current heaven mending Pavilion was run by miss Bai. ¡°What did he say?¡± Xun die ¡®er was entranced by the spirit herbs outside and did not hear what runfeng said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Runfeng put down his teacup. Just as he was about to stand up and apany Xun die ¡®er, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Runfeng looked over in surprise. He saw * woman dressed in * Daoist robe walking in from the main entrance of the hall. Xun die * er, what * rare guest.
    ¡°Daoist nun LAN, how have you been?¡± Xun die ¡®er nodded slightly in greeting before instructing runfeng to wait outside the hall. She and Daoist nun LAN Gu sat opposite each other on a small couch in the hall.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om let¡¯s cut to the chase. You¡¯vee this time to ask me to open blue Valley and help you take care of your people? ¡± The blue Valley Daoist nun sat down and continued to speak without looking at Xun die ¡®er. At this moment, the aura around Daoist nun Blue Valley seemed too ordinary. To put it bluntly, she was just like a vige woman! If she wasn¡¯t in the blue Valley n, Xun die ¡®er would have been sure that this person was the blue Valley Daoist nun. She wouldn¡¯t have dared to recognize her. This Daoist nun of the blue Valley sect was like an ordinary person without any cultivation. Xun die ¡®er didn¡¯t know what to say. However, ording to what Lan Ying had said, LAN Gu¡¯s cultivation level had clearly increased greatly. ¡°What, you¡¯re not?¡± When the Daoist nun didn¡¯t get an answer from Xun die ¡®er, she looked up at her. The ancient aura in her eyes showed her true strength. ¡°Die ¡®er can¡¯t see through the Daoist nun¡¯s cultivation.¡± Xun die ¡®er smiled faintly and was about to get to the main topic. ¡°You can¡¯t see through it? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a cripple?¡± Daoist nun Blue Valley smiled eerily. Behind Xun die ¡®er, a ck and transparent hand had already formed! As soon as this hand was out, it was like theher King¡¯s soul lock as it went straight for the back of Xun die ¡®er¡¯s neck! Daoist nun Blue Valley squinted her eyes, and through the window, she saw the hand! His pair of clear and moist eyes almost exploded! In the next moment- The ck Hand had been captured! ¡°Pavilion master, be careful ¡­¡± Moist wind¡¯s reminder was already very quick, but- Chapter 1070: The ancient Xun clan, aunt Xun is invincible in the sword Dao! Chapter 1070: The ancient Xun n, aunt Xun is invincible in the sword Dao! No matter how fast his voice was, it was not as fast as the divine hand! Therefore, before he finished speaking, his hand had already grabbed the back of alxun die ¡®er¡¯s neck. ¡°!¡±Wet wind¡¯s heart stopped beating again. ¡°Xun die ¡®er, you¡¯re toote. The beast God mountain came faster than you. I can¡¯t do anything.¡± The Daoist nun sighed and prepared to leave. As for whether Xun die ¡®er was Dead or Alive, the blue Valley Daoist nun clearly didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t look at her again, as if everything was already set in stone. ¡°Does Daoist nun LAN think that you can do anything to me with just this hand?¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s voice, however, was calm and as elegant as ever. ¡°You!¡± The blue Valley Daoist nun suddenly turned around and looked at Xun die ¡®er, who was still sitting on the small couch. Her eyes widened in disbelief! That was because Xun die ¡®er had not been dragged away by that beast! However, even she could not resist such a hand! good, good Qianqian. As expected of a Supreme-being expert. Even the hand of godmi can¡¯t do anything to you? ¡± The blue Valley Daoist nun sat down again and looked at Xun die ¡®er calmly. At the same time. ¡°Swish!¡± The divine hand had already exerted its strength once again, and it was emitting a thick ck mist! The space around Xun die ¡®er became illusory and unpredictable.
    ¡°Pavilion master!¡± At this time, runfeng had already regained his senses. He wanted to enter the room to help Xun die ¡®er. However, just as he stepped out, he realized that he seemed to have stepped into cotton. He could not enter at all. It was as if the hall where Xun die ¡®er and the Daoist nun of the blue Valley sect were located had beenpletely separated from this space. Even though wet wind could see them, he could no longer approach them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make any pointless struggles.¡± The blue Valley Daoist nun said in a soft voice. The head of shenmi suddenly turned ck andpletely enveloped Xun die ¡®er! ¡°Damn it, Daoist nun LAN, you¡¯re not letting down the president who saved you!¡± shut up! runfeng shouted in anger, but the blue Valley Daoist nun remained unmoved. The ck mist formed by the divine MI¡¯s hand was about to dissipate. As it dissipated, Xun die ¡®er naturally disappeared as well! sigh, it seems that Valley master LAN has forgotten all about our old friendship. Since that¡¯s the case, sigh ¡­ Xun die ¡®er¡¯s voice came out of the ck mist. Then- ¡°The first sword of the ancient Xun! Crack-¡± Xun die ¡®er released an ancient sound, and there was a beam of golden light. It instantly brought with it an aura that could split mountains and split the earth. It was a powerful move! It broke through the ck light, purified the ck mist, and ttened the floating space! Almost at the same time- ¡°Swish-¡± Runfeng then realized that he could already step on solid ground and walk into the hall! At the same time. ¡°The second sword of the ancient Xun! sh-¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s second ancient sound was shed at the ck Hand on the back of runfeng¡¯s neck without her being able to see clearly! The two sword strikes wereunched one after another. The second sword strike brought with it a great momentum that could split the heavens and earth. The head of the divine Meru realm was split into two with one strike. Hmph-¡± a clear groan of pain came from the void and entered the ears of the three people present.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The remaining wrist of the divine palm that had been chopped off suddenly shrank and was about to disappear into the void. ¡°The third sword of the ancient Xun! die-¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s third ancient sound had already burst out in a hurry. With a shout, it shot out a golden light and pierced into the void! And in her third sword, Fen mingyun killed out a death intent realm! This kind of artistic conception was very beautiful. ¡°Impossible ¡­¡±
    Chapter 1071 - 1071-killing just like that! Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071-killing just like that! The blue Valley Daoist nun mmed the table and stood up, only to see Xun die ¡®er¡¯s third strike pierce through the void! In the space behind her, an ancient rune of the word ¡± death ¡± condensed! As soon as the talisman appeared, the space crumbled! The divine mi hand waspletely shattered, and there were agonizing howls that continuously spread out from the void behind LAN die ¡®er. In just a moment, a dark hole in the void had formed behind Xun die ¡®er! This kind of dark hole emitted a terrifying aura of chaotic space currents. Anyone who entered would definitely end up with their bodies and bones crushed. ¡°Since Daoist nun is unkind, then don¡¯t me die ¡®er for being unkind.¡± Xun die ¡®er picked up the Daoist nun and threw her into the dark hole behind her. ¡°Your father is in the ck Qilin¡¯s hands!¡± The Daoist nun¡¯s expression changed drastically. She only had time to say this before she was thrown into the dark hole. Xun die ¡®er showed no mercy. Such a ruthless and decisive style was exactly the same as Bai Ye¡¯s! ¡°Pavilion master!¡± Runfeng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He had already arrived beside Xun die ¡®er. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s go!¡± Only then did Xun die ¡®er get up from the bed. She held onto runfeng¡¯s wrist with one hand and pulled him along. She used her supreme divine power and disappeared from where they were. And they disappeared ¡­ ¡°Daoist nun!¡± Lan Ying led several old women in Daoist robes and ran into the hall. ¡°Elders, immediately activate the blue Valley¡¯s sealing array. Don¡¯t let out even a trace of spiritual energy! Otherwise, our n will be exterminated!¡± As soon as Lan Ying saw that there was no one in the hall, she immediately gave the order. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss!¡± The old Daoist nuns immediately went to carry out the order. However, Lan Ying did not leave. Instead, she stood on the spot and said softly to the void, ¡± heaven mending Pavilion master, please don¡¯t me my master for being heartless. She had no choice but to do this to save your father. It¡¯s your father who has wronged my master!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your father, my Blue Valley sect wouldn¡¯t have to collude with the beast God mountain. Heaven mending Pavilion master, please don¡¯t be so insensible. Moreover, Shen MI¡¯s hand won¡¯t take your life the moment it catches you. Why don¡¯t you feign civility? that¡¯s the best n!¡± After Lan Ying said this, she waited for a while. However, no matter how long she waited, Xun die ¡®er didn¡¯t appear as she had hoped. She then left with a gloomy expression. As soon as Lan Ying left, Xun die ¡®er and runfeng appeared outside the hall. ¡°Pavilion master, could the president¡¯s news be true?¡± Asked runfeng suspiciously. His ears were a little red because Xun die ¡®er was still holding his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m 80% sure it¡¯s true.¡± Xun die ¡®er nodded. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill the Daoist nun by mistake? Runfeng didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Although she also felt that the Daoist nun was hateful, there was a reason for her death. It was a bit unjust. ¡°Lan Ying is the real Daoist nun of the blue Valley sect. She¡¯s a fake,¡± Xun die ¡®er said, revealing the secret of the heavens. The more she spoke, the more confused runfeng became. those Grand elders are not only respectful to Lan Ying, but they also fear her from the bottom of their hearts. She¡¯s just a little girl. Do you think they¡¯re all like ye ¡®er, who can make a group of elders submit to her from the inside out? ¡± Xun die ¡®er said softly, but her brows were tightly furrowed. This trip to Blue Valley, she had indeed only wanted to ask the Daoist nun to open the blue Valley to solve Bai Ye and Yu Jiucheng¡¯s worries, but she didn¡¯t expect that the entire Blue Valley was under the control of the beast God mountain. This dangerous situation was far beyond her imagination! Most importantly, her father was also controlled by the beast God mountain! From this analysis, the beast God mountain was probably nning something big, and it had been nning this for a long time! ¡°The sword techniques of the ancient Xun n are indeed extraordinary.¡± At this moment, a fierce and domineering beast sound appeared beside Xun die ¡®er, who was deep in thought.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 1072: The despicable black Qilin! Chapter 1072: The despicable ck Qilin! Almost at the same time! Bai Ye, who had just arrived at the blue Valley ind¡¯s waters, felt her brows Twitch. She immediately looked up at the center of the blue Valley Ind! He saw the blue light emitting from the valley, which was filled with a ck aura. Xiao yeye, there¡¯s something wrong with the ind¡¯s aura. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t get close. When the little Golden Dragon saw the ind, he stopped moving forward and circled Bai Ye in the air. alright, you go into the sea and ask about the situation. I¡¯ll wait for you on that Lone Rock. We¡¯ll split up and go quickly. After Bai Ye finished giving out his instructions, he took the lead and used his ability to sense objects to continue investigating the situation on the lone stone. This Lone Rock was a little far from Blue Valley Ind, but it was on the only way to the ind. White Night wanted to see what had happened to Blue Valley Ind recently. ¡°Aunt Xun just went in.¡± Bai Ye sensed and ¡°saw¡± Xun die ¡®er and runfeng enter the ind not long after. She was able to see the changes in the blue light on the ind. ¡°The blue Valley Ind is trying to lure aunt Xun into the ind! Aunt Xun, this is bad.¡± When Bai Ye saw this change, he knew that the blue Valley Ind had plotted to kill Xun die ¡®er. He knew that things were not good! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But at this moment! Bai Ye suddenly felt a sense of danger. Without thinking, she once again entered the realm of wisdom, and then she saw the ck Qilin! Not only was there the ck Qilin, but there were also Xun die ¡®er and runfeng, who had been captured by him! ¡°Aunt Xun! Manager ran!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes trembled, but the aura around him did not have a trace of rebellion. It even emitted an extremely heavy sense of calm. I can¡¯t be impulsive! Bai Ye almost immediately cursed himself when he saw the two of them. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold it in and would rush out! If she rushed out, there was a 10% chance that she could save the man. However, there was a 90% chance that they had been captured together. ¡°There was clearly that little female¡¯s aura here just now.¡± The ck Qilin was very confused at this moment because it was certain that there was definitely White night¡¯s aura here just now. Even though White Night had concealed it very well, it had still caught it. This was because this area had already been covered by the power of the beast ancestor temple. It was invincible here, and any changes could not escape its senses. ¡°And that Dragon, it¡¯s here.¡± The ck Qilin nced at the ocean and found the little Golden Dragon, but it didn¡¯t go into the ocean immediately. Instead, it stood there and sensed its surroundings. The ck Qilin¡¯s observation was very detailed! Even if White Night was already hiding in the immortalnd, she could still clearly sense the tyrannical beast aura from the ck Qilin. ¡°It¡¯s very strong! It was tens of times stronger than when he was at the pill refining stage! I¡¯m afraid that even if that bad boy were toe, he wouldn¡¯t be its match!¡± At this moment, Xiao Ling had already curled up on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder and was checking the situation outside with her. ¡°That¡¯s right, once it finds us, we¡¯re finished.¡± Shendan also agreed. White Night nodded, the calmness in his eyes suppressing his impulse. He stared at everything outside, and at this time, the ck Qilin had alreadypleted its careful inspection. But unsurprisingly, it did not detect any trace of White Night. ¡°Impossible!¡± The ck Qilin growled. Its huge Qilin eyes looked at the unconscious Xun die ¡®er and runfeng in its hands. ¡°Little female, I know you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll give you three breaths to think about it. If you don¡¯t show yourself, these two won¡¯t be able to live!¡± The ck Qilin was certain that White Night was here, and issued a despicable threat. Chapter 1073: 1073-irreconcilable hatred! Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073-irreconcble hatred! ¡°Shameless!¡± ah! little Ling immediately screamed. She felt that this ck Qilin was extremely detestable! But even though it was scolding, its little ws were still tightly wrapped around Bai Ye¡¯s neck! Xiao Ling¡¯s meaning was clear. Even if the ck Qilin wanted to kill! He didn¡¯t allow Bai Ye to go out either. That would only mean that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return, and everyone would die together. At the same time. ¡°One,¡± The ck Qilin was already counting the breaths. Xun die ¡®er and runfeng, who were in its hands, had also been awakened by it. The two of them woke up, but before they coulde back to their senses, the ck Qilin had already counted again, ¡± two. Xun die ¡®er frowned and looked around. She knew that it should be Bai Ye or Yu Jiuchong nearby! The ck Qilin had discovered them, but it couldn¡¯t find them. It wanted to use her and runfeng to reveal these two things. However, the range of the beast ancestor temple¡¯s radiation had already expanded. Although this was not the ten thousand refinements Sea area, the ck Qilin could still borrow the power of the beast ancestor temple and reach an almost invincible state. It can¡¯t! I can¡¯te out!
    Xun die ¡®er wanted to open her mouth to stop him, but she was afraid that if she spoke rashly, the ck Qilin would be even more certain that they were nearby and would turn everything inside out. ¡°Three!¡± The ck Qilin counted to the third breath. White Night did not go out immediately. The ck Qilin¡¯s palm instantlynded on wet wind¡¯s body! manager ran-¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes turned red, his heart bleeding! Was she going to watch helplessly as her own people were killed by her enemies?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om No¡­ Bai Ye¡¯s aura exploded. It was obvious that she could not hold it in anymore. She was going all out! Even if there was only a 10% chance, she had to give it her all! She knew that as long as she could hold on for a little longer, Yu Jiuchong from the pill city would rush over immediately. However- pfft-¡± the ck Qilin¡¯s palm did not hit runfeng, because Xun die-er had blocked the palm. However-she was also seriously injured and spat out blood. Pavilion master, ¡± runfeng said as he looked at the back of the figure in front of him. His clear eyes were filled with flickering emotions that were about to burst out. ¡°If you kill him, I¡¯ll die immediately. If a Supreme martial artist of the ancient Xun n wishes to die, you won¡¯t be able to stop me no matter how powerful you are. Don¡¯t even think about using me to force anyone out. If they do, I¡¯ll die immediately.¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s elegant voice spat out word by word. The warning was not only for the ck Qilin, but also for White Night! At this point, Xun die ¡®er could not care so much anymore. She could not let the Bai and ye kidse out to die for nothing! The ck Qilin¡¯s actions would definitely make the two little ones jump out. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for them to die. ¡°Aunt Xun, please!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes turned red. However, she knew that Xun die ¡®er would definitely do what she said. If she really went out without a care, regardless of whether she had the ability to save her, Xun die¡¯ er would kill herself first! ¡°Let¡¯s go. You need my ancient Xun n.¡± Xun die ¡®er¡¯s words were telling Bai Ye that she would not die so easily and that the ck Qilin needed her. ¡°Are you threatening this God?¡± The ck Qilin growled angrily. The aura around its body was so strong that it had almost crushed all the meridians in Xun die ¡®er¡¯s body to the point of bursting! pfft-¡± blood spurted out of Xun die-er¡¯s body, but she still stood straight on the ck Qilin¡¯s beast palm. Facing the ck Qilin-she said loudly, ¡± yes! ¡°!¡±Bai Ye¡¯s palm was already bleeding from his nails. Aunt Xun, Oh aunt Xun! After crushing Xun die¡¯s veins, the ck Qilin¡¯s violent beast breath was about to crush her bones! He wanted to crush her into ashes!
    ¡°Swish!¡± Chapter 1074: The seventh young master invites you! Chapter 1074: The seventh young master invites you! At this moment, a zing me shot over from the ten thousand refining Sea area. Then- ¡°Beast deity, the seventh young master has invited you.¡± The bi Fang patriarch¡¯s voice disappeared as the mes disappeared. He appeared in front of the ck Qilin with his true body. Bai Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He realized that when the ck Qilin heard this, it immediately took Xun die ¡®er and runfeng and returned to beast God mountain with the bi Fang patriarch. Xiao Ye ¡®er, Lao Ai. Xiao Ling knew that Bai Ye was in pain. She subconsciously stroked the back of her neck with her little ws and said, ¡± since the bi Fang Grand patriarch is not dead, Xun die¡¯ er will definitely be fine with him taking care of her. Bai Ye nodded slightly and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡± that¡¯s the only way I can think of it. Otherwise? ¡± ¡°Then, shall we go back first?¡± Xiao Ling suggested. After all, this ce was too dangerous. ¡°No rush. Since the ck Qilin has something to do, we naturally have to go to the ind to get some information.¡± Bai Ye narrowed his eyes and regained his calm. ¡­¡­ Within the blue Valley n. pfft-¡± Daoist nun LAN Gu-who had transformed into Lan Ying-was about to force out the internal injuries that had umted in her body after being punished by the ck Qilin.
    A cold killing intent was silently ced on her neck. The blue Valley Daoist nun¡¯s eyelids twitched as she heard a clear voice in her sea of consciousness. withdraw your divine sense and don¡¯t resist. I want to search your soul. f * ck you! the Daoist nun red at him. How could she give in? of course, she had to fight! However, just as this thought appeared in her mind, she felt a pain in her sea of consciousness and almost fainted. Then, she felt an intense pain in her heart! A sharp weapon had already pierced through her heart, and it was not over yet! She didn¡¯t know how the other party twisted it, but it made her heart hurt so much that she could scream even if she wanted to. However, she didn¡¯t faint, and she could still clearly feel the pain! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Open your divine sense and let me search your soul.¡± Bai Ye said as he stared coldly at the beautiful woman in his hands. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it would be difficult for her to control the Daoist nun with her current cultivation level, she would have already done it. you fool! the Daoist nun endured the pain, and her eyes were a little blurry as she stared at the girl in front of her. She had no idea how the girl could appear next to her without making a sound when her cultivation was so low. The most hateful thing was ¡­ The girl had targeted her internal injury and smashed it with her palm the moment it appeared. The blood clot that she had wanted to force out had scattered back into her body, adding to her injuries. A sharp weapon had even hit her most painful part, causing her extreme pain. don¡¯t even think about anyoneing to save you. This space is already under the control of the divine Dragon, and the seventh young master has urgently summoned the ck Qilin. I still have at least half a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time to torture you. Bai Ye said, patting the Daoist nun¡¯s face. The Daoist nun thought that she could endure it for half a cup of tea¡¯s time! However, she soon realized that she was wrong. The young girl in front of her had actually thrown her belly out and even pulled out a section of her intestines for her to see! ¡°Tsk, you look really young from the outside, but your intestines are already old. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no big deal for a cultivator to lose an intestine. I¡¯ll just stitch them up.¡± Bai Ye forced the blue Valley Daoist nun to witness the process of him being ¡± dissected ¡± alone. This was not all!N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 1075: The Bai familys demonstration of power! Chapter 1075: The Bai family¡¯s demonstration of power! The scalpel that had cut into the blue Valley Daoist nun¡¯s heart did not stop there. Bai Ye¡¯s mental power continued to operate it, and the whole process was bloody and heavy. The little Golden Dragon outside was shocked. Especially Bai Ye¡¯s hand, which was already covered in blood. He was aiming for the blue Valley Daoist nun¡¯s liver! This ¡­ This ¡­ hold on, I¡¯ll do it! Daoist nun Blue Valley couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Even though she was a strong-willed old monster, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer under this kind of pain and the stimtion of her body being dug out. ¡°Good girl.¡± Bai Ye smiled faintly, pulling his hands out of the blue Valley Daoist nun¡¯s abdomen. However, he did not close up the ¡°image ¡°, but instead raised his hands to hold onto the blue Valley Daoist nun¡¯s sea of consciousness, directly starting a soul search. The blue Valley Daoist nun knew what White Night meant. If she dared to y any tricks, this scene would continue! Or even higher. Under such a psychological hint, the blue Valley Daoist nun did not dare to resist at all. Her memories were instantly extracted by Bai Ye, but unsurprisingly, everything about the beast God mountain and the Beast ancestor temple was still a blur. However, Bai Ye now knew the background of the so-called seventh young master. ¡°Little Ye Ye, someone¡¯sing!¡± At this moment, the little Golden Dragon had already informed him. The blue Valley Daoist nun¡¯s eyes brightened. She was unwilling to die and wished she was dead. But at this moment, it entered her sea of consciousness from Bai Ye¡¯s palm and destroyed her!
    you ¡­! Daoistngu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Bai Ye¡¯s face. She had already given him all of her memories as he had wished, but why?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You set up my aunt Xun. Even if you die a hundred times, it won¡¯t be enough to relieve my hatred. The blue Valley n no longer needs to exist.¡± Bai Ye said coldly, then got up and walked out of the secret room. In Daoist LAN Gu¡¯s eyes, which had died with grievances, was Bai Ye¡¯s cold and ruthless face. He was like a vengeful demoness who had crawled out of the nineherworlds, extremely terrifying. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Bai Ye stepped onto the little Golden Dragon¡¯s Back, and the two of them left. However, not long after they left, many powerful sea beasts went crazy and attacked the ind in groups! Each one of them seemed to have no regard for their lives as they bombarded the blue Valley Ind, catching it off guard! What was even more tragic was that the most important activation Department of their protective spell had been destroyed by the power of the Dragon God. By the time the array Masters of the blue Valley n had finished repairing the array, the blue Valley n had already been destroyed by the waves. When the beast God mountain¡¯s reinforcements arrived, only a few elders of the blue Valley n were still alive. However, the entire Blue Valley Ind had already been sted into the deep sea. b * stard ¡­ Who is this? who did this ¡­ the few remaining old Daoist nuns from the blue Valley wailed in an earth-shattering manner, but what was the use? The blue Valley n had existed since ancient times! The strong disciples were all gone in the end. the bi Fang grand ancestor, these beasts have all gone mad. They¡¯re not Saint beasts anymore, and they¡¯re all fighting to the death here. The ferocious beasts of the beast God mountain looked at the sea of corpses and felt that it was unbelievable. carefully check the reason for their madness. As the bi Fang grand ancestor gave the order, he knew very well that these deep-sea Sacred Beasts had probably been summoned by the divine Dragon and their souls were seized by their master, which was why they had be so crazy! Their master¡¯s order must be to destroy the blue Valley Ind at all costs! Among them, dozens of old Saint beasts had self-destructed. ¡°This is a demonstration of power!¡± Chapter 1076: 1076-the carnage witch! Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076-the carnage witch! The bi Fang Grandmaster¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he realized that this was the true meaning of his Master¡¯s words. She was warning the beast God ck Qilin that if anything happened to her people, it would be a life and death struggle! No one should think of living. Such a demonstration ¡°Bastard ¡­¡± After the ck Qilin received the news, it was indeed furious! Its roar could be heard throughout the entire beast God mountain, causing the beasts to tremble in fear. However, White Night did not care how the ck Qilin acted up. She only forcefully conveyed her intentions! As for her, she had already returned to the city of dan. It was just past midnight, and Yu Jiuchong had just carved the main pattern of the formation when he sensed Bai Ye¡¯s return. However, there were only her and the little Golden Dragon¡¯s auras, which meant that he had yet to find her. Something¡¯s happened, Yingluo. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he appeared beside Bai Ye. Bai yexing stood at the exit of the teleportation formation. Her hands were dark red, obviously the blood of the Daoist nun. She had not wiped it away. Yu Jiu Zhong strode up to her and held her hand up with hisrge palm. He then took out a wet handkerchief and wiped the dried blood off her hand carefully.
    By the time Bai Zhan arrived, he saw his granddaughter under the bright moon, covered in a fiendish aura, and her aura was in chaos! She was like a bloodthirsty witch who was about to explode. It was a sign that his Dao heart was unstable and he was about to go berserk! However, it was this kind of granddaughter who slowly dispelled the murderous aura around her body when the ninefold boy wiped her hands for her. Her unstable aura also slowly calmed down. ¡°Ye ¡®er, it¡¯s over.¡± Yu Jiuchong finished wiping the blood off her hands before pulling her into his embrace. He patted her back gently,forting her like he wasforting a child. the power of the beast ancestor temple has be stronger. It can already radiate to the area outside of the ten thousand tempering Sea area, another hundred thousand miles. Bai Ye said quietly. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied. ¡°Aunt Xun went to the blue Valley Ind. The blue Valley race has already surrendered to the beast God mountain. Aunt Xun and runfeng were taken away by the ck Qilin. I¡¯ll have Xiao Jin call out all the Saint beasts in that area and have them use their lives to destroy the blue Valley Ind in fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong hugged her tightly. ¡°There are no more profound sages or cultivators with full star talent in that area of the sea. They have all been recruited by the beast God mountain. Their next step will be to expand their area of capture.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Yu Jiuchong caressed her forehead, wiping away the cold sweat that had formed from fear. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid that aunt Xun won¡¯t be able to wait for me. However, she said that if I were to save her, she would kill herself.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at the man in front of him. She was ready to take a gamble! As long as they could hold on until Yu xiaojiu arrived, everything would be fine. However, her aunt Xun refused to whine. ¡°No, I promise she¡¯ll wait.¡± Yu Jiuchong lifted his hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes, telling her with certainty that she would be fine! ¡°Little nine!¡± Bai Ye hugged Yu Jiuchong tightly, burying his face into his neck. He wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t want to. He felt terrible. It was fine at first, but on the way back, the more she thought about the misfortune that aunt Xun might encounter on the beast God mountain, the sadder she became. ¡°Be good, you¡¯ll be fine. The ancient Xun n had eight gods in the ancient times. The blood of the ancient Xun n has a divinity that ordinary people can¡¯tpare to. Aunt Xun has already broken through to the Supreme-being realm, and her blood atavism power is strong. The ck Qilin won¡¯t kill her so quickly.¡± Yu Jiuchong said.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Bai Ye raised his head and looked at Yu Jiuchong. Chapter 1077: 1077-coaxing good, easy to eat Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077-coaxing good, easy to eat The Golden luster had faded away because of the nine Yin formation. His amber eyes had turned Back to ck, as dark as the starless sky. There was a bright light floating in his eyes, like a wise God! He was giving an Oracle. ¡°It won¡¯t do anything to aunt Xun for a month. We¡¯ll leave in three days, so there¡¯s more than enough time, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Jiuchong caressed her brows, trying to erase herst bit of doubt. ¡°We can leave now!¡± However, Bai Ye could not wait any longer. If he would not make a big move, then he would make a small move! ¡°You need to recuperate, and I also have a private matter to attend to.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. ¡°What personal matter?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Yu little nine. What private matters could he have in the South of Taiyin? How could she not know? ¡°You want to know?¡± Yu Jiuchong lifted his hand and gave her a light Peck on her nose before letting go and turning to walk into the night. ¡°Wait, tell me. What private matter do you have that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Bai Ye immediately caught up to him, his hands naturally hugging his long arms as he asked. Bai Zhan quietly watched until this point. He sighed softly and looked back at the sky. Chu ¡®er, it seems that you, Luo¡¯ er, and I can be at ease. ¡­¡­ When they returned to the priest n¡¯s base, Bai Ye followed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s instructions and climbed onto his chest, waiting for him to talk about his personal matters.
    ¡°You still remember Sun Moon City?¡± Yu Jiuchong chuckled and pinched her curious face. When Bai Ye heard this, he understood a little, but he asked again curiously, ¡± I remember, but before the exit of the little grand moon opened, it disappeared on its own. Don¡¯t tell me you can find it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find Sun Moon City, but I can find the spot that Sun Moon City left here. The beast God mountain¡¯s change must be due to something unusual. They must know some information that others don¡¯t.¡± Yu Jiuchong said as he toyed with her tiny hands. She was white and pretty, thin and soft. they know about the heaven curse sect that the seventh young master is from? ¡± Bai Ye¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He could not help but sit up and lean against Yu xiaojiu¡¯s chest with his elbow, looking at him with his bright eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu jiuzhong nodded, caressing her smooth neck with one hand and bringing her hand to his lips with the other. He had only kissed her a few times at first. Bai Ye did not mind and continued to ask, ¡± then what is the origin of Sun Moon City? what is your origin? have you figured it out? Why do I feel like you¡¯ve found out a lot of things recently?¡± yes, the divine power of nine yang fully exploded, and it brought out some strange images. Yu Jiuchong said as he sucked on her finger. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s itchy!¡± Bai Ye quickly pulled her finger away. Not only was it itchy from his sucking, but there was also a strange feeling that entered her nerves. Yu Jiuchong grabbed it back and took another bite. let me see if there¡¯s any blood left. ¡°You wiped it so carefully, it¡¯s definitely gone.¡± Although Bai Ye said that, he didn¡¯t object to Yu Jiuchong taking her hand and sucking it affectionately. He just thought that he was feeling sorry for her blood-stained hands. However, she didn¡¯t expect that while the wolf was licking her hand, one of its hands was also gently rubbing the back of her waist, making her soft andfortable.N?v(el)B\\jnn ye ¡®er, Zhenzhen. Yu Jiuchong gently moved the person on top of him up so that her face was close to his. He asked softly, ¡± your husband has worked hard today. Shouldn¡¯t you kiss your husband, hmm? ¡° Chapter 1078: 1078 - 9th master brought this upon himself Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078 ¨C 9th master brought this upon himself Bai Ye was feeling sofortable that he was a little dazed, and his sexy voice tickled her heart. His alluring and warm lips were waiting by her lips again, so what else could she think of? of course, she could not help butply. be good, Yingluo. Yu Jiuchong caressed her back gently and started to dance with her. He was extremely patient and followed Bai Ye¡¯s rhythm, slowly deepening the kiss. This made Bai Ye, who had no sense of danger, subconsciously hug his neck. The more passionately he kissed him, the more their breaths became entangled and hot. Gradually, Bai Ye did not realize that Yu xiaojiu had turned around and pressed her under his body. He did not notice that his big hands had already slipped into her clothes. At first, he was only caressing her back, but slowly, something was wrong! ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± By the time Bai Ye¡¯s consciousness had clearly returned to him, and he opened his half-closed eyes, what entered his eyes was a pair of even darker eyes, a darkness that could suck her soul in, causing her recollected consciousness to be sucked away in a daze.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om There was a fiery kiss between her lips, and he explored deeper all of a sudden, almost sucking her soul away. She widened her eyes slightly, but the bottom of her eyes was misty. be good, ye ¡®er. Be good. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t dare to act rashly for the time being. He sucked on her quickly and slowly, kissing her. Bai Ye¡¯s widened eyes slowly closed. Yu Jiu Chong took a deep breath and realized that there was something wrong with the person in his arms! His breathing was long and even, his breathing steady.
    This is Yingluo. He¡¯s sleeping? Yu Jiuchong, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the little girl take the initiative just now? her long legs were almost wrapped around his narrow waist, so how did she suddenly fall asleep? ¡°Ye ¡®er?¡± Yu Jiuchong kissed her on the lips and even bit her lightly, but all he heard was a soft moan. Yu Jiuchong clenched his fist slightly, and the person in his arms quivered. Her eyes were half-opened, like a little kitten that had just been awakened, and she was staring at him nkly. As she looked at it, she slowly closed her eyes again. Yu Jiuchong kissed her gently on the eye and pulled her into his arms. He closed his eyes and tried to calm down little nine, who had a reaction but didn¡¯t dare to touch her as he was afraid of scaring her. This n doesn¡¯t work. He couldn¡¯t bite a sleeping person, especially when he knew that she had been wronged outside and was really tired at this time. She really needed to rest, so he couldn¡¯t wake her up to continue. Besides, she definitely wasn¡¯t in the mood. In fact, he had only wanted to coax her at first, but the more he teased her, the angrier he got. He was really enjoying it and had brought it upon himself. Aish, Aish, Aish! Yu Jiuchong pulled his hand away reluctantly. He wanted to distance himself from her and calm down first, but just as he tried to pull his body away, the soft arms around his neck tightened! It was not over yet. As if she knew that he was going to ¡°leave ¡°, the hands around his neck tightened around his back. She hugged him tightly. Heavens ¡­ Yu Jiuchong could clearly feel her full breasts against his chest through the fabric of his clothes, and they were moving up and down evenly against his chest. ye ¡®er! Yu Jiu was going crazy, but he didn¡¯t dare to move at all. He was afraid that she would do something again. She was asleep, but she was awake, and she was still clinging to him. However, Yu Jiuchong definitely didn¡¯t notice ¡­ Chapter 1079: Ill show you my wifes dignity! Chapter 1079: I¡¯ll show you my wife¡¯s dignity! The person who was clinging to him like an octopus, Zheng Hui, was in the crook of his neck. He naughtily opened his deep and clear eyes. This time, Bai Ye was really pretending to be asleep, trying to fool him! At first, she didn¡¯t react in time and was coaxed by him step by step. In the end, this bastard really reached out his Wolf ws! Humph! Humph! Humph! Humph! She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to let him pounce on her. But she didn¡¯t expect that after he found out that she was asleep, he really stopped moving. Bai Ye originally thought that this scoundrel would definitely continue to cause a ruckus. She was already prepared to ¡°sleep¡± to deal with it ¡°as if she was facing a great enemy ¡°, but in the end, ye ¡®er, be good. Go to sleep, Yingluo. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was hoarse. It was obvious that he was trying very hard to suppress it, but he still coaxed her gently and didn¡¯t push her away. Little nine: Bai Ye closed his eyes lightly and almost could not help but tell him that she was pretending to be asleep. But when she thought of how fierce this guy was, she was stunned. ¡°Good girl.¡± Luckily, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice had softened a little. Bai Ye moved away and released her hands from his shoulders, snuggling into his embrace, trying not to be too close to him. She could not bear to let him suffer too much. As for the little pain she was feeling now, she gritted her teeth and did not n to ¡®turn herself in¡¯. Who asked him to be so bad! He actually coaxed her toe here. It had only been a few days, and he said he would listen to her?
    She had to show her authority as a wife and not let this bastard eat her up. After letting her thoughts run wild, Bai Ye was really sleepy. Yu Jiuchong kept coaxing her, and she fell asleep in a daze. ¡­¡­ When she woke up the next day, the sky was already bright. As Bai Ye felt guilty, he got up the moment he woke up and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to see grandfather. He wasn¡¯t around when I came back yesterday. I don¡¯t know where he went. ¡°No rush.¡± Yu Jiuchong, on the other hand, lifted his long legs and pushed her back down onto the bed, hugging her tightly. Bai Ye: ¡± Yingluo. wasn¡¯t she afraid that he would be even more awesome after he finished the fire early?! She didn¡¯t want to reap what she sowed. It was better for her to run away as soon as possible. ¡°Sleep with me for a while longer.¡± Yu Jiuchong nudged her gently and changed his position, resting on her shoulder. Hiszy look and hoarse voice indicated that he had just woken up, but he hadn¡¯t had enough sleep. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he lowered his gaze to look at the man by his neck. He noticed that there was indeed some fatigue on his handsome face. Only then did she realize that this fellow had indeed worked hard to inscribe the two great formations yesterday. Especially since the little Golden Dragon was taken away by her, he would definitely not be able to use it well with others, so he would do it himself. However, he was so tired that he still had the heart to cause trouble after finishing it! It¡¯s really ¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Bai Ye did not know what to say, but his heart ached for him for using up so much energy, and he also felt guilty for not realizing that he was so tiredst night. Naturally, she didn¡¯t move and followed his wishes to sleep with him for a while. However, Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t sleep for long before Zheng xiancan came to find them personally! young master Yu, there¡¯s a secret envoy from Sun Moon City looking for you. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zheng xiancan gently knocked on the door. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, he wouldn¡¯t havee to disturb the couple. However, the name of the secret envoy of Sun Moon City was too famous! Moreover, the tokens that the other party took out were all f * cking real! Therefore, even though Zheng xiancan had never heard of any secret emissaries in Sun Moon City, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and came to find them. Sun Moon City! That city, which was as legendary as little moon, actually had a secret envoy visiting ye ¡®er¡¯s husband. What was the background of this Youyou? Chapter 1080: The secret emissary of Sun Moon City arrives (1) Chapter 1080: The secret emissary of Sun Moon City arrives (1) Yu Jiuchong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if he was about to open his eyes. ¡°Let them wait!¡± However, Bai Ye raised his voice and rejected the person on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s behalf. Wanwan¡¯s words made Zheng xiancan, who was outside, feel as if he had been struck by lightning. Let the secret room of Sun Moon City wait? Misty Ye ¡®er, this girl, was too arrogant! little Jiu, sleep a little longer. Don¡¯t care about them. Bai Ye caressed Yu xiaojiu¡¯s furrowed brows. He wanted to let him rest first. After all, he was the young master of that group of people, and it was fine to let them wait. ye ¡®er, this Wanwan isn¡¯t appropriate, is it? ¡± Zheng xiancan could not help but remind Bai yexiao after he regained his senses. He still wanted to reason with Bai yexiao. it¡¯s alright. They¡¯ll be waiting for you. Hurry and go. Bai Ye added, afraid that he would disturb Yu Jiuchong, so he set up a sound barrier in the room. Zheng xiancan chuckled. This was the rhythm to make him shut up. Zheng xiancan had no choice but to walk out of the courtyard with a bitter face. However, as soon as he stepped out, he ran into Bai Zhan, who also knew that the secret emissaries of Sun Moon City had arrived.
    ¡°You can¡¯t get anyone?¡± Bai Zhan saw that the old man¡¯s expression was not right, and he wanted to volunteer to call for help, but Zheng xiancan said, ¡± ye ¡®er said to have them wait. ¡°How can that be?¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He felt that this was a fantasy! The people of Sun Moon City dared to ask them to wait? Was he looking for a beating? Moreover, this was a critical time. If the secret emissaries of Sun Moon City coulde, it might be a chance to ask for help! In the end, this little girl actually made him wait? I thought so too, but ye ¡®er said it¡¯s fine and that they¡¯ll wait, so he lowered the sound barrier and didn¡¯t want to hear what I had to say. Zheng xiancan felt aggrieved. When Bai Zhan heard this, his old eyes flickered. ye ¡®er really said he¡¯s fine? ¡± he asked. Where¡¯s that kid? he didn¡¯t respond?¡± ¡°No, there is no reply from young master Yu. I¡¯m afraid he is tired from yesterday¡¯s battle and is still resting. Ye ¡®er, this girl, should be worried about him and want him to rest more, but Zhenzhen¡¯s heart is aching at the wrong time. You tell me, how can I neglect the people of Sun Moon City?¡± Zheng xiancan was anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and persuade him again?¡± Zheng xiancan even encouraged Bai Zhan. don¡¯t panic, ¡± Bai Zhan said, waving his hand. just follow ye ¡®er¡¯s instructions and go back to the emissary of Sun Moon City. We¡¯ll see how he reacts. ¡°Can this Yingluo work?¡± Zheng xiancan was a little worried that she would smash the table in anger. ¡°Ye ¡®er is not an arrogant person. If she really just wanted to let this little brat rest a little more, since she woke up, she would definitely get up to greet people. She¡¯s probably fine with so many of them.¡± Bai Zhan exined to Zheng xiancan. Zheng xiancan thought for a moment, then nodded. old master, you¡¯re right! I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bai Zhan said as he followed Zheng xiancan back to the main hall. At this moment, in the main hall, Ji Yu was entertaining the ¡°secret emissary of Sun Moon City¡± who had lost an arm. However, Ji Yu was not someone who could chat, so he did not say anything at all. The two of them just sat there. cough, cough, cough. in the end, it was the secret emissary of Sun Moon City who spoke first. how is young master Yu doing? ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ji Yu nodded and didn¡¯t continue.N?v(el)B\\jnn Actually, it was the city Lord of Sun Moon City. This secret envoy of Sun Moon City was somewhat speechless. Why couldn¡¯t he say a few words? What kind of people were these? There¡¯s no way to chat about this anymore. ¡°Secret envoy.¡± Chapter 1081: The secret emissary of Sun Moon City arrives (2) Chapter 1081: The secret emissary of Sun Moon City arrives (2) Fortunately, Zheng xiancan and Bai Zhan had already walked into the hall. I¡¯m sorry for making you wait, secret envoy. The master of Sun Moon City, who had been patient, heaved a sigh of relief. He stood up and asked, ¡± that¡¯s not a problem. I wonder when the young master will summon me? ¡± this Zhenzhen. Zheng xiancan smiled apologetically. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait. Young master is tired from carving the array yesterday and is still resting. I don¡¯t know when he will wake up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave a message for young master Yu and we¡¯ll inform you when he wakes up?¡± Zheng xiancan carefully observed the expression of the envoy of Sun Moon City with every word he said. He was thinking that if there was anything wrong, he could quickly respond. However, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± The master of Sun Moon City did not show the slightest bit of displeasure or impatience, and even indicated that he wanted to continue waiting. This made Zheng xiancan even more shocked and curious! alright, please have some tea first. I¡¯ve ordered someone to wait in young master¡¯s courtyard. As soon as young master wakes up, pleasee over. Zheng xiancan ordered the servants to serve tea again, as well as some spirit fruit snacks. After all, Zheng xiancan didn¡¯t know how long Yu jiumo would sleep. The master of Sun Moon City saw that this old man was much better at chatting than the dry old man, and his mood was much better. He took a sip of tea. ¡°Not bad, the tea is not bad.¡± Sun Moon City Masterplimented him against his will and asked, ¡± the nine yang and nine Yin formations in the city were personally carved by young master? ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    you have good eyes, envoy. The young master is the one who took care of the main array. Zheng xiancan immediately cupped his hands and said. To be honest, when they first heard about the nine yang and nine Yin formation, they werepletely dumbfounded. They had never heard of it before! But what about the emissaries of Sun Moon City? they had only entered the city and had already discovered these two formations! This was under the condition that the formation was not activated. With such eyesight, he was indeed worthy of being someone from Sun Moon City. Okay, okay, young master Wan Wan. the master of Sun Moon City really wanted to know more about Yu Jiu Chong. In addition, Zheng xiancan was good at chatting, so he kept asking a lot of questions. After the initial greeting, Bai Zhan sat to the side without saying a word, just like Ji Yu. But the more he listened, the more he understood. That cheap grandson-inw of his was most likely the leader of Sun Moon City! ¡°Secret envoy, are you here to bring Jiuchong back?¡± Bai Zhan asked in a probing manner while the two of them were chatting. ¡°You must be joking, Sir. I can¡¯t make the young master¡¯s decision.¡± The master of Sun Moon City smiled, but he had been paying attention to this Bai Zhan for a long time. ¡®Bai Zhan, that old brat baiye Junjun should be the grandfather of the young master¡¯s sweetheart. His insight is not bad, and his bloodline power seems to be okay. ¡°That¡¯s true, that kid has a big temper.¡± Bai Zhan had already gotten the information he wanted, so he stood up and said, ¡± I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You have a good chat. Without waiting for the master of Sun Moon City to respond, Bai Zhan stood up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the lordmaster can¡¯t bear to let you wait long, so he wants to urge young master Yu. besides ye ¡®er, the young master is very obedient to the old master. Hahaha! Zheng xiancan was also a smart person. He had already figured out the inside story. Ye ¡®er¡¯s husband was actually a high-level figure in Sun Moon City! Alright, no wonder he was so awesome! This could be exined clearly. As expected, he was not an ordinary person. However, Sun Moon city¡¯s attitude towards ye ¡®er was not good! ¡°Please take a seat, envoy. I¡¯ll go and take a look as well.¡± Zheng xiancan stopped entertaining them. What the hell? Chapter 1082: Yu Jiuchong, who exactly is he? Chapter 1082: Yu Jiuchong, who exactly is he? Was he looking down on their ye ¡®er? Bah! Dog ve. Zheng xiancan was indignant. If it wasn¡¯t for his good upbringing, he would have smashed the table! No wonder the old man was unhappy. He was very unhappy too! In an instant, only the master of Sun Moon City and Ji Yu, who had been sitting all this while, were left in the hall. Sun Moon City Master: ¡± hehe. he suddenly had a bad feeling, and when he thought about his broken arm, he knew that he had unknowingly caused a big disaster! ¡°Elder Zheng, please wait!¡± The master of Sun Moon City hurriedly got up and chased after Zheng xiancan, preparing to correct his mistake and quickly change his attitude. However- Yu Jiuchong was already holding Bai Ye¡¯s hand as they walked into the courtyard. He was even greeting Bai Zhan, who had left in front of him. Sun Moon City Master knew that things were going to be bad. you go in, kid. Ye ¡®er,e back with me. Grandfather has something to say to you. Bai Zhan couldn¡¯t bear to let his little granddaughter suffer, so he pulled Bai Ye away. Bai Ye didn¡¯t think too much about it. She also had something to discuss with Bai Zhan, so she nodded and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll apany you, grandfather. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, then he raised his eyes and nced at Sun Moon City Master, who was at the exit of the hall. Thetter shuddered and knelt down immediately.
    This gave Zheng xiancan, who had just walked out, a shock. Although he had already guessed Yu Jiuchong¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t expect that this secret envoy of Sun Moon would be so afraid of Yu Jiuchong! From the looks of it, he was not just an ordinary high-level!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯ll go in a while.¡± Yu Jiuchong nced at the master of Sun Moon City, then turned back to Bai Ye and Bai Zhan. Bai Zhan looked at Yu Jiuchong and saw that he was looking at the old man with a calm gaze. He thought about Yu Jiuchong¡¯s personality and nodded. alright. Yu Jiuchong heaved a sigh of relief and let go of Bai Ye¡¯s hand, walking towards the main hall. The moment he left the White Night, the closer he got to the master of Sun Moon City, a Supreme and ethereal divine breath naturally formed on his body. Yu Jiuchong wasn¡¯t trying to put on airs, he was just angry. If Yu Jiuchong gets angry, the consequences will be severe. Even though Zheng xiancan was not targeted, his heart still trembled subconsciously when he was passed by. young master Yu. ¡°Elder Zheng, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Yu Jiuchong stopped in his tracks and even bowed slightly to greet Zheng xiancan as usual. This made Zheng xiancan¡¯s heart feel at ease. Tsk, which family doesn¡¯t have a few servants who don¡¯t have eyes? forget it. Alright, alright. You guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll be going to work. Zheng xiancan was satisfied. He nced at a certain someone at the entrance of the hall again before he left. ¡°Pleasee in, secret envoy.¡± Yu Jiuchong invited him in calmly. Sun Moon City master¡¯s back stiffened, and he said bitterly, ¡± your subordinate would not dare. After Yu Jiuchong entered and took his seat, the master of Sun Moon City forced himself to stand up with his weak legs and walked into the hall. Once he entered, Ji Yu also came out, and the doors of the hall closed. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ye ¡®er, do you know his true identity?¡± Bai Zhan asked as he pulled his granddaughter back into the room. I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s confused himself. However, he¡¯s the young master of Sun Moon City. White Night answered without hiding anything. Oh, he¡¯s not sure either. Did he say that or did you just blindly ponder over it? ¡± Bai Zhan said unhappily. He had always thought that this little girl was smart, so why was she so stupid now? When Bai Ye heard the old man¡¯s tone, he felt that something was wrong. He could not help but ask, ¡± Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°
    Chapter 1083: 1083-Supreme tyrants nine-layer strong defense! Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083-Supreme tyrant¡¯s nineyer strong defense! sigh ¡­ Bai Zhan sighed softly, and then held her hand. aren¡¯t you afraid that the power behind him is too great, and his family will look down on you? ¡± Bai Ye was slightly taken aback when he heard this, then he shook his head with a faint smile. who¡¯s looking down on me? He must be blind.¡± The unparalleled look on her face when she said this made Bai Zhan instantlyugh. you little girl! Bai Zhan tapped her on the forehead. you¡¯re quite confident, but to be honest, the age difference between you and him isn¡¯t too big. Are your current cultivation and talent not as good as his? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m far from that! You¡¯re at least five years older than me! I can grow a lot in five years.¡± Bai Ye said disapprovingly, and if her words were heard by others, they would definitely scoff. Five years wasted In the world of cultivation, this was nothing. Many cultivators had been in closed-door cultivation for five years. However- Five years. For those who had witnessed Bai Ye¡¯s strength all along, they would know that she was right! Five years was enough for her to grow a lot! It had only been a few years since she had left Prajna vige. Not only had she reached the peak of the North of Taiyin, but she had also reached the peak of the South of Taiyin. Such a powerful speed was shocking!
    ¡°Wuwu!¡± Bai Zhan was left speechless, but Wuwu! ¡°What if!¡± Bai Zhan still had to ask. Bai Yeughed. grandfather, don¡¯t worry about these things. If I¡¯m getting married, I¡¯m marrying little 9th. Besides, Grandpa, don¡¯t you trust him?¡± ¡°Believe what? Do you believe that he can settle the family and make them ept you?¡± Bai Zhan sighed softly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s abilities, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see his granddaughter suffer. After all, epting was a process. What if his granddaughter was sad during this period? ¡°Maybe she likes me. I¡¯m so loved by everyone.¡± Bai Ye teased her back, which made Bai Zhan even angrier, and he pped her hand. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Bai Ye lowered his voice and wiped away his smile. Elder Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He looked at his granddaughter seriously and said, ¡± go on.N?v(el)B\\jnn little Jiu has always treated the old Emperor of Tianxuan as his father and the great ancestral Emperor of Tianxuan as his grandfather. He only has one master, and that is the old chief of the Heaven¡¯s Will Manor. Bai Ye exined. ¡°For little Jiu, if his biological parents and family had no choice but to leave him in the care of the Tianxuan dynasty, then he could forgive them. But if it wasn¡¯t for Yingluo ¡­¡± Bai Ye paused, his dark eyes turning cold. even if little 9th wants to go back, I won¡¯t agree. How could he have such a good grandson like little 9th after abandoning his own son and family? you¡¯re too much! Bai Zhan¡¯s old eyes flickered. ¡°Even if ye ¡®er agrees, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice was heard as he pushed the door open and entered the house. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s easy to say, but if it¡¯s a supreme power, do you think your words will count?¡± Bai Zhan said coldly. He didn¡¯t have the time to be gentle with this kid. ¡°Then I will have supreme power.¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s answer was simple, but it was filled with dominance! He was very certain. His words were quite arrogant! However, he was so arrogant that even Bai Zhan, who knew some inside information, subconsciously believed that no matter how powerful the force was, it could not force the young man in front of him to do something he did not want to do! As a result, Xuanji
    Chapter 1084: She didnt want it after sleeping with him? Chapter 1084: She didn¡¯t want it after sleeping with him? ¡°Then, kid, when do you n to get married to ye ¡®er?¡± Bai Zhan asked. ¡°After we¡¯re done here, we¡¯ll bring aunt Xun and the others back and ask grandfather and aunt Xun to preside over our marriage. Although my father and great-grandfather can¡¯te, the wedding in the North of Taiyin will be held as nned.¡± Yu Jiuchong had clearly nned this out, so when Bai Zhan asked, he exined everything clearly. ¡°You¡¯ve really thought it through. You were sure I would agree?¡± Bai Zhan was satisfied to hear that.¡¯This kid has his own rules. He doesn¡¯t think that there¡¯s any problem with his granddaughter following him.¡¯ The man didn¡¯t care about the wedding ceremony, as long as his wife was in his arms. Girls are different, we can¡¯t let this brat be slighted! Besides, this cultivation world didn¡¯t value little girls. If another shameless girl appeared in the future and kept pestering this kid, his granddaughter would definitely be wronged without a title. ¡°I haven¡¯t even expressed my opinion yet!¡± However, Bai Ye interrupted at this moment. They were talking about her marriage, why didn¡¯t they ask for her opinion? Even though she was definitely going to marry little 9th. When Yu Jiuchong heard that, bad memories came back to him. His dark eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the person in front of him. Don¡¯t tell him that she still didn¡¯t want to marry him even at this point? She didn¡¯t want him anymore after she had slept with him? She dared! ¡°Oh? Little ye ¡®er has an opinion? Tell me about it. ¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s interest was piqued, and he was just about to ask his granddaughter for her opinion. It was a good thing that she had an opinion! In any case, as long as the kid didn¡¯t get married too easily, he would be happy to do so. However, when white Night opened his mouth, he did not even have the time to make a sound!
    Yu Jiuchong pulled her into his arms and said, ¡± Grandpa, wait a moment. I¡¯ll talk to ye ¡®er for a bit. Without waiting for Bai Ye and Bai Zhan to react, he quickly dragged her out of the living room and into the courtyard outside. That speed was extremely fast! Bai Zhan was dumbfounded for a moment before he quickly chased after him. If he dared to bully his granddaughter, he would beat him up even if his old bones were useless. The result: As soon as Bai Zhan gave chase, he heard- ¡°Ye ¡®er, you¡¯re not allowed to disagree!¡± Yu Jiuchong only said one sentence. what the f * ck! Bai Ye had thought that Yu Jiuchong had something important to say to her, and was a little confused. However, he subconsciously wanted to say, ¡± I didn¡¯t disagree.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, she only managed to say one word before her mouth was covered by Yu Jiu Chong! Once bitten by a ¡°snake,¡± he had been afraid of ropes for ten years. When he was in the North of Taiyin, it was quite good at the beginning. Wait until the wedding! This little girl told him that if he liked someone else, he could go and get it! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t want to hear a single word from her, and he was even more afraid that she would change her mind! He can¡¯t stand Yingluo. ye ¡®er, I¡¯ll listen to you on everything else. You¡¯re not allowed to change your mind about the wedding. You just have to nod your head. Don¡¯t say anything else. I won¡¯t listen. Yu Jiuchong looked at the person in front of him, afraid that she would say no. Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached when he heard this. She knew why Yu xiaojiu was reacting this way-it was because she had hurt him! And it was so deep that when he heard her say ¡± I have something to say, ¡± he was terrified! He ¡­ It was her fault for making her heart ache even more. Little nine: Bai Ye raised his hand and wanted to pull Yu Jiuchong¡¯s hand away. She wanted to tell him that she wanted to marry him. She wanted to marry him and give birth to little treasure that belonged to them! She wanted to say, Yingluo, However-
    Chapter 1085: Propose! Chapter 1085: Propose! ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t see her nod, and when he saw the tears in her eyes, he was even more afraid! No matter how he looked at it, she was going to say harsh words to him again. ¡°No!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s grip on Bai Ye¡¯s mouth tightened, and he pulled her into his embrace. He was even more aggressive and domineering as he bit her earlobe and warned her ¡­ ¡°No! ¡°Little ye ¡®er, stop teasing me!¡± Yu Jiuchong wanted to say something harsh, but when the words reached his mouth, they unconsciously changed into,¡±don¡¯t even think about letting go after you¡¯re done with me! Stop teasing me! Stop teasing me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent, you have to take responsibility! Did you hear that?¡± Towards the end of his sentence, Yu Jiuchong¡¯s voice trembled a little, something that he didn¡¯t even notice. He was afraid! Even if she was very dependent on him and liked him a lot, Yingluo was different from others. Although she was already dependent on him, she was more independent and strong. Moreover, he had experienced the fickleness of this little girl! Yu Jiuchong had never been afraid of anything, but he was afraid of what she would say. She might think it was nothing, but she would be afraid.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The more Yu Jiuchong thought about it, the more he covered her mouth! little Jiu¡¯s teasing. Bai Ye¡¯s heart ached. He wanted to nod his head with all his might before saying anything else, but this guy was covering her so tightly that it was difficult for her to even nod her head. She only had to send him her thoughts. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Yu Jiuchong, who was obviously panicking, immediately blocked out his sea of consciousness! He actually didn¡¯t allow White Night to transmit his voice.
    Bai Zhan, who was not far away, felt that something was wrong! In particr, this arrogant brat was actually as anxious and flustered as a young boy? One had to know that when the old man had stepped in earlier and flirted with this kid, he had believed it in his heart and responded to the n very well without being anxious. Even the old man had no choice but to believe him, especially when he said ¡®dominate the heavens¡¯ just now, whichpletely dispelled all his doubts. But this kid ¡­ Why are you so flustered now? Bai Zhan could not understand, but Bai Ye could! She knew very well that this was because she, Yu little nine, had ced her at the top of her heart. In addition, she had a previous record. He was afraid of her words because he had been ¡± bitten ¡± by her previously. It was clear that he had already fallen for her at that time, so he was traumatized by the hurt. If he didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t be so flustered. This was her Yu little nine, the domineering, proud, and powerful Yu little nine, but because of a few words she had said before, he had lost his calm. ¡°Ye ¡®er, let¡¯s not dy it and talk about other things, okay?¡± Yu Jiuchong took in a deep breath of the air around Bai Ye¡¯s neck, but the hand covering Bai Ye¡¯s mouth tightened. How was this asking for his opinion? It was clear ¡­ That he was only allowed to agree. He was so overbearing. Even when he panicked, he still instinctively carried out his overbearing style. Bai Ye was really anxious and angry, but more than that, she felt heartache! Her heart ached so much that she gritted her teeth and used Xiao Ling¡¯s power to boost her bloodline battle-power! Then- ¡°BOOM!¡± Bai Ye, who had suddenly acted up, directly hugged him tightly with all his might! The man who was covering his mouth tightly again pushed him away! The speed of the attack was extremely fast! The strength of the attack shocked even Bai Zhan, who was not far away! Not to mention Yu Jiuchong, who was being attacked. He was startled. He was almost pushed to the point where he waspletely helpless. Right! He was just at a loss and did not know how to react. Ye ¡®er, push him away.
    Chapter 1086: 1086-intense love! Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086-intense love! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s ¡®fragile heart¡¯ started to crack from the inside out. His mind waspletely nk, and he was in a daze. However, before he could even recover from his shock, Bai Ye pounced on him! Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind went nk as he fell to the ground with a loud thud. ¡°I agree! I¡¯ll listen to you during the wedding! I¡¯ll take responsibility! If it¡¯s not postponed, you can say whatever you want!¡± At the same time. ¡°I agree! I¡¯ll listen to you during the wedding! I¡¯ll take responsibility! If it¡¯s not postponed, you can say whatever you want!¡± Bai Ye had already closed in on Yu little Nine¡¯s ear and answered all his questions. This was not the end ¡­ After saying that, Bai Ye was afraid that Yu little nine did not hear him clearly, or that she did not react in time, so he bit his neck ruthlessly! It was a heavy bite! She bit with all her strength until she bled, until she could taste blood. It was so painful that Yu Jiuchong¡¯s mind was clear! ¡°Yu Jiuchong, did you hear me? I heard a squeak.¡± Only then did Bai Ye let go of his neck, raising his head to stare at his eyes, which had just regained their senses. Agree? Listen to him? Take responsibility? No deferment?
    ¡°Ye Yingluo.¡± The moment Bai Ye heard his voice, he was sure that he had returned to his senses. She did not let him talk any more nonsense and immediately bit down on his sexy thin lips, then ferociously took everything from his lips and teeth! Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but what Bai Ye had said just now was still echoing in his mind. Agree? Listen to him? Take responsibility? No deferment? Whatever he said? ¡°Imperial ninefold.¡± Bai Ye observed his expression and only let go of his thin lips when he saw that this guy had finally calmed down a little. He cupped his face in his hands and looked at him seriously. Yu Jiuchong, I like you, I love you, I can¡¯t leave you, do you understand? ¡± Yu Jiuchong: ¡± hehe. ¡°You don¡¯t know how scared I was when you didn¡¯te out of the little moon! You don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve been in the little moon, but I haven¡¯t slept for that long! You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been thinking about you every moment you were in the small moon!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but when you came out, it was the happiest moment of my life! you don¡¯t know how much I like you. I like you so much. Bai Ye poured out all his feelings without hiding anything. ¡°I like you so much that a person like me who is afraid of death is willing to live and die with you. Do you understand?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Ye asked softly, his eyes filled with passion. She wished she could write all her love and adoration in her eyes and let him know! She wanted him to understand, not to panic, and to see her heart clearly. She was absolutely sure that Yu xiaojiu was the only one she would love! She would only marry him and love him. Because this was her Yu little nine. And at this moment, Yingying Wufu¡¯s Imperial ninefold was shocking! He was startled. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Bai Ye asked again with clear eyes. She wanted him to understand forever! She wanted him to stop being afraid. She wanted to heal the wounds she had caused him. Do you understand? Of course Yu Jiuchong understood! But he didn¡¯t have time to respond. Bai Ye, who did not wait for his reply, kissed him. His kiss was extremely gentle and affectionate, as if he wanted to use his naked body to describe the words he had just said. Therefore, this kiss was first soft, then rushed, and then passionate! It was like fire, and even more like aged wine! The inner fragrance was rich and warm, intoxicating and warm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye ¡®er.
    His Xiao Ye ¡®er. Yu Jiuchong hugged the person who was kissing her tightly, sucking her warmth with all his might. Her intoxicating eyes were filled with her gentleness, her love. What a beautiful night! For a moment-
    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1087: 1087-sweet! Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087-sweet! The entire courtyard seemed to be dizzy. Ayer of rich and sweet wine fragrance intoxicated the spiritual energy in the courtyard, causing it to shyly squirm and stagnate. Just this atmosphere is awkward. However, Bai Zhan, this old man, suddenly felt as if he had be younger, as if he had returned to his youth, when he was still sentimental. This is really awkward. Bai Zhan¡¯s face turned red. He was too embarrassed to look at them anymore. He looked around to distract himself, only to find that Zheng xiancan and elder Qing had gathered at the entrance of the small courtyard. The two old fellows had obviously been here for a while, and just like Bai Zhan, they were looking around with red faces. Ai Ai, I¡¯ve been eating dog food every day recently, and today is the day I¡¯m the most full! The sweetest! The three old men¡¯s eyes met. Zheng xiancan and elder Qing immediately cupped their hands and left. What was there to talk about at this time? Who had the mood? ¡­¡­ ¡°Are you still daydreaming?¡± After Bai Ye had kissed and calmed his breathing, he red at Yu little nine with his clear eyes. If this still did not soothe the trauma in her heart, then there was nothing she could do. Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t say a word, he only raised his hand to caress her swollen, red lips. ¡°Speak!¡± Bai Ye, however, held his hand and lowered his head to get closer to his face, wanting to see his emotions through his eyes that were covered by his long eyshes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    However, his eyshes were dense, ck, and long. His two fans drooped down, but they covered his deep and beautiful eyes tightly, so she couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking. Why was he not saying anything? ¡°Little Jiu?¡± Bai Ye was a little anxious. He cupped Yu xiaojiu¡¯s well-defined jaw with one hand, trying to make him look up and meet her eyes. Her actions, coupled with the fact that she had been sitting on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s stomach the entire time, made her look like an evil woman who was flirting with a handsome man and forcing him to be obedient. However, White night¡¯s image of a viinous woman was only maintained for a short while. The moment she lifted Yu Jiuchong¡¯s chin, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed her into his embrace. Bai Ye subconsciously followed his actions and put his arm around Yu xiaojiu¡¯s shoulder. xiaojiu, take a shower. Yu Jiuchong bit down on it and sucked on it so deeply that Bai Ye felt like his tongue was going to be pulled out! But he let go and sucked again! This happened a few times, and Bai Ye was a little confused. He hugged her thin neck tightly and chuckled softly by her ear. Hisughter was clear, joyful, and warm. It was as if there was an echo in his well-built chest, shaking Bai Ye¡¯s chest, making her feel that her heart wasughing with him. ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he hugged the happy Yu xiaojiu tightly. Now that he knew what Yu xiaojiu was thinking, he could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong called out softly. ¡°Yes.¡± White Night replied. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the beast God mountain tomorrow.¡± Yu Jiuchong said. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye did not quite react. Didn¡¯t he say that he would rest in two days? kill the ck Qilin and we¡¯ll get married when youe back. Then, when you wake up every morning, tell your husband that you love me. Then, kiss me like today. Yu Jiuchong pressed his hand against her forehead and begged like a child. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. White Night replied without even thinking. ¡°Good girl.¡± Yu Jiuchong was extremely satisfied when he heard that she had agreed. He thought that her mouth was so sweet that he wanted to chew it, but he couldn¡¯t bear to have another taste after one bite. ¡°Cough! That¡¯s enough, all of youe in.¡± Bai Zhan¡¯s voice broke the silence at this moment. The two of them kissed each other without end, and he called the two little ones back into the house. Chapter 1088: Quickly go back and make a little man (1) Chapter 1088: Quickly go back and make a little man (1) And this time. Bai Zhan waspletely satisfied with Yu Jiuchong, he was so satisfied that he couldn¡¯t be more satisfied! This kid was absolutely infatuated! He had beenpletely dominated by his granddaughter and had no chance of turning things around. As a bystander, he could see everything clearly from The Little Couple¡¯s argument. Especially Bai Ye¡¯s push, it was really ¡­ tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! Bai Zhan couldn¡¯t imagine that this boy with such a high cultivation base had lost all his fighting power with just a push from his granddaughter. He had lost his soul and was on the verge of copse! The look in this kid¡¯s eyes at that time hadpletely made the old man understand what it meant to be ¡°disheartened.¡± It was simply amazing. Bai Zhan firmly believed that if one day his little granddaughter had a change of heart, this kid would definitely go crazy! His Xiao Ye ¡®er was this kid¡¯s weak spot! His lifeblood, his treasure. Good, good, good, Yingluo ¡°All of you, sit down.¡± Bai Zhan looked at the two children with a smile, and even looked at Yu Jiuchong with a particrly loving gaze. This made Yu Jiuchong, his grandson-inw who had been ¡± hated ¡± by many, feel a little overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to go to the beast God mountain, you two can rest for two more days and go ording to our original n. You don¡¯t have to worry about the wedding, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I guarantee that you two will be able to get married immediately when youe back.¡± Bai Zhan said in a straightforward manner. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Yu Jiuchong was about to stand up and thank Bai Zhan when Bai Zhan pulled him down. that¡¯s enough. We¡¯re a family. What¡¯s there to thank? ¡± There¡¯s no need to be so polite in the future.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong agreed readily. ¡°Good, good.¡± The more Bai Zhan looked at her, the more he felt that his granddaughter-inw was good. She was handsome, strong, tough, could coax his wife, and could pamper people. She was perfect. I¡¯ll do it properly. Bai Zhan¡¯s old eyes were shining, and even Bai Ye, who had been given the cold shoulder, felt ufortable on Yu Jiuchong¡¯s behalf. Grandpa, no one looks at people like you. Take it easy. Bai Ye coughed lightly and reminded. Bai Zhan rolled his eyes at her. what do you know? ¡± Grandfather¡¯s eyesight isn¡¯t good, so of course I have to look more, in case I can¡¯t remember the Jiuchong boy.¡± White Night,¡±hehe.¡± not bad, not bad. The grandson-inw of the Bai family is born with a good body. Take care of him! Bai Zhan patted his grandson-inw¡¯s shoulder with a smile and praised him a few times. oh, oh! Bai Ye was puzzled. Who was the one who was picking on Yu xiaojiu? so, the person before was not her grandfather? Or was this one not? ¡°It¡¯s good that Grandpa is satisfied,¡± Although Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t quite get used to the old man¡¯s enthusiasm, he was still able to deal with it calmly. ¡°Of course, Grandpa is satisfied! Alright, you two can go back and rest.¡± Bai Zhan was calling himself Grandpa now, and he had been reluctant to be a cheap Grandpa before. Hearing this, Bai Ye could not help but shake his head and chuckle. She only felt that this should be the legendary ¡®mother-inw¡¯ looking at her son-inw, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. ¡°Then, Grandpa, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t stand Bai Zhan¡¯s ¡®enthusiasm¡¯, so he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and followed the old man¡¯s words as he stood up and left. ¡°Alright, go on then.¡± Bai Zhan didn¡¯t ask him to stay, but what he said next almost made Yu Jiuchong fall back into his chair! kid, work harder these two days and try to give Grandpa a great-grandson as soon as possible. That way, Grandpa will be even more satisfied. Hurry up and go. Chapter 1089: Quickly go back and make a little man (2) Chapter 1089: Quickly go back and make a little man (2) This time ¡­ Not to mention Yu Jiuchong, even Bai Ye was shocked by the lightning! This Yingluo, this Yingluo, this was too ¡­ Too bold and direct. However, Bai Zhan didn¡¯t seem to think that it was inappropriate at all, and he even pushed the two dazed little halves out of the courtyard. This was not the end ¡­ After the fianc¨¦e and her husband walked a short distance in a daze, Bai Zhan, who saw that they were walking too slowly, wanted to shout, ¡± it¡¯s so ufortable! Hurry up and go back. Grandpa is waiting to hold his great-grandson. White Night: ¡± Wuwu, Grandpa! You¡¯re not my real grandfather, are you? The wedding isn¡¯t over yet, and it¡¯s still noon. Fine! Everyone in the encampment must have heard it. After all, none of them had weak cultivation! It¡¯s really ¡­ Bai Ye was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. She really could not imagine that this grandfather was still her grandfather? Could it be that he was possessed by some sneaky spirit? pfft-¡± Yu Jiuchongughed. He even stopped in his tracks and waved at Bai Zhan. sure, grandfather, you can go back first. I¡¯ll follow your orders. White Night,¡±hehe.¡±
    ¡°Good! Hahaha, Yingluo is my good grandson-inw! Hurry up and go.¡± Bai Zhanughed happily. White Night,¡±hehe.¡± She must have met a fake grandfather and a fake little nine. This can¡¯t be real. ¡­¡­ When they returned to their room, Bai Ye¡¯s face was still serious. He stared at Yu Jiuchong and asked, ¡± is Grandpa possessed by an evil spirit? Or is he being controlled by a sorcery?¡± Yu Jiuchong was stunned at first, but then heughed. ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m being serious, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with this old man?¡± Bai Ye said with an intimidating face, only feeling that Bai Zhan¡¯s attitude was really extremely evil. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yu Jiuchong leaned against the door and pulled her into his arms. I think Grandpa is very normal. I finally understand who you took after. ¡°£¿!¡±Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes widened, not quite understanding what Yu Jiuchong meant. like grandfather, like granddaughter. Grandfather¡¯s attitude toward me is exactly the same as how you treat me. You¡¯re really my grandfather. Yu Jiuchong chuckled. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Wanwan,¡± Bai Ye was speechless. ¡°Do you still think that there¡¯s something wrong with Grandpa?¡± Yu Jiuchong asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Bai Ye replied guiltily, but he felt that he had to exin something. we have good personalities, but we haveplicated hearts. We really can¡¯t just hand it over to you. ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Jiuchong replied with a smile. His eyes werepletely dark as he stared at the person in front of him, who was a little guilty but serious at the same time. How could he be so cute? ¡°Only those who don¡¯t easily give their true feelings can be loyal.¡± After Bai Ye said this, he suddenly felt that what he said made a lot of sense. He could not help but look up at the person in front of him proudly. that¡¯s right! ¡°Yes,¡± The smile in Yu Jiuchong¡¯s eyes deepened, and even his brows were smiling. He was like a blooming Jade Flower, or a peach blossom in spring, elegant and charming. However, Bai Ye was dumbfounded again. She had seen him often, and he could also change his looks for her to see, but he had hooked her soul. ¡°Ye ¡®er.¡± Yu Jiuchong called out softly as he wrapped his arms around her waist. He was already leaning down, slowly getting closer to her sweet little mouth. His voice was hoarse from his desire. Without waiting for Bai Ye¡¯s reply, his kiss had already fallen. First, it was a light taste, then a deep taste, and then it was a passionate kiss.
    ¡°Ye ¡®er, can you?¡± Yu Jiuchong wanted it! He wanted her to take a break Chapter 1090: Urgent report from Sun Moon City! Chapter 1090: Urgent report from Sun Moon City! It wasn¡¯t likest time when he wanted her because of something. He wanted her because of love, and he wanted her ruthlessly! He wanted her to be in his bones and gave her all of his most passionate love! Xiao Ye ¡®er: His Xiao Ye ¡®er, he desperately wanted to suck her all and possess her all! He would also let her have everything he had and ept all of his Xuanji. ye ¡®er, ye¡¯ er hehe! Yu Jiuchong turned around and pressed her against the door, his peach eyes filled with desire and passion. However, no matter how eager and eager he was! He didn¡¯t move, but just stared at her, waiting for her response. This Imperial nineyer Kasaya Bai Ye had no way of rejecting her. Besides, there was a reason for what happenedst time, and it was really a special situation. So, after taking a light breath, she went upstairs to Yu little Jiu¡¯s slender neck and kissed her. ¡°Ye ¡®er!¡± Yu Jiuchong¡¯s body trembled as he carried her in his arms and walked into the house. He wanted to get on the bed! He wanted her ruthlessly, Huahua. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± The door opened. The two of them paused, and Bai Ye looked towards the door subconsciously. Yu Jiuchong pinched her chin and continued to kiss her sweet lips before walking into the house.
    Who cares who he is! He didn¡¯t care. young mistress, I have a call. the voice of the master of Sun Moon City came from outside the house. And he actually wanted to see White Night? ¡°Get lost!¡± However, the moment Yu Jiuchong heard his voice, he immediately set up the sound-shielding formation and threw the person in his arms onto the bed, pouncing on her. wait a minute, little Jiu! Bai Ye wanted to stop her, but Yu Jiuchong refused. He had already reached into her clothes with one hand. mm ¡­ Bai Ye pounded on his back, and he pinched her, making her gasp for breath. Her body subconsciously softened. But he was making trouble for ran ran. ¡°Little Jiu, quickly stop! Let me see him!¡± Bai Ye quickly sent a voice transmission and held Yu little Nine¡¯s outrageous hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t see him.¡± Yu Jiuchong stopped kissing her and rejected her, ¡± ye ¡®er, ignore him. Let¡¯s continue. Grandpa said that he wants to hold his great-grandson. The moment he said this, he closed in and continued to do things. However, Bai Ye dodged and said, ¡± but I think he has something to say to me. Don¡¯t think that the sound screen array was set up so quickly. I didn¡¯t hear what he said after that. I want to continue listening. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to.¡± Yu Jiuchong replied in a domineering manner. ¡°How can you be like this? I¡¯m Yingluo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m like this. You¡¯re not allowed to see me, you¡¯re not allowed to listen to me, and you¡¯re not allowed to be distracted.¡± Yu Jiuchong cupped her face in one hand as he exined in a domineering manner. His other hand was already pulling open her outer robe and was about to untie her ceremonial belt. However, the more he did not allow it, the more certain White Night was that he had not misheard thest few muffled sybles! That person said,¡±it¡¯s about the young master¡¯s life, Zhenzhen.¡± She didn¡¯t care about other things, but she couldn¡¯t ignore Yu xiaojiu¡¯s life! Moreover, she had always known that his body was different from ordinary people. He had to pay a heavy price for his powerful cultivation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Little Jiu.¡± Bai Ye called out to the person in front of him firmly. Yu Jiuchong¡¯s breathing became heavy as he pulled her into his arms. After a long while, he scolded her in a muffled voice, ¡± this b * stard, I should have killed him with a p. Why was it so difficult for him to have a good meal of meat? However, ¡°If you want to hear it, then listen to it, but everything will be ording to my wishes, understand?¡± Yu Jiuchong reminded her, but he was still very unhappy as he helped her put on her clothes. White Night nodded in agreement, but-
    Chapter 1092: Soul-washing liquid, bonded spirit pill?(1) Chapter 1092: Soul-washing liquid, bonded spirit pill?(1)n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Ye pushed him away and got down from hisp, about to enter the house. Yu Jiuchong smiled bitterly and followed her in. He still didn¡¯t give up and called out, ¡± ye ¡®er, Yueyue! he had coaxed his little fianc¨¦e to obediently follow him for once. Did it look easy for him? He was unwilling. However, he had only taken a few steps when Bai Ye suddenly turned around and ran into his arms, hugging his narrow waist tightly. It was so tight that even Yu Jiuchong felt a sense of oppression in that instant. Her heart ached for Yingluo. My heart aches for Yingluo. He had been like this since the beginning of his cultivation. How young was he then? How did he endure it? No wonder his body was in such a terrible state, but he still looked fine. He was really used to being disdainful. However, her heart ached for him in his current condition. ¡°Ye ¡®er, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yu Jiu Zhong sighed in his heart and patted her back, trying to say something else to distract her. ¡°Imperial ninefold! You¡¯re not allowed to do this.¡± However, Bai Ye interrupted him with a muffled voice, and even looked up at him faintly. you¡¯re not allowed to act as if nothing happened! She was just very worried! She had to worry too.
    He could act as if nothing had happened, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Jiuchong understood what she was thinking, so he hugged her and didn¡¯t say anything more. He only patted her back quietly and smoothened her ¡°hair ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to elder Zheng. You just focus on healing.¡± Bai Ye pushed Yu xiaojiu away gently after suppressing the sadness in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Yu Jiuchong could only obediently be a patient. However, White Night didn¡¯t go out for long. She came back very quickly, and once she came back, she began to cultivate in seclusion. She originally wanted to cultivate in the immortalnd. However, Yu Jiuchong couldn¡¯t enter. ¡°Grandpa has been in there for so long and there¡¯s no problem. Why are you having problems?¡± White Night was displeased with the Prajna immortal realm! However, she knew what was going on. After all, she and Bai Zhan were both from the Bai family. Yu Jiuchong had only used the celestial realm as a ¡± transfer point ¡± previously. In reality, the moment he came from the small Grand moon, he had been ¡± thrown out ¡± by the celestial realm. ¡°What do you mean your husband can¡¯t do it again?¡± Yu Jiuchong didn¡¯t like to hear that. Bai Ye¡¯s dark eyes widened! This bastard, he¡¯s really getting more and more muddleheaded. Everything he says goes to that topic. I really can¡¯t chat with him anymore! ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Shall I have the nineher Demon Sword apany you in?¡± Yu Jiuchongughed as he rubbed her head. She was ¡®bringing¡¯ him along even when she was cultivating. ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± Bai Ye gritted his teeth and bit Yu Jiuchong¡¯s sexy lips when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He gave him another deep kiss and then disappeared. Yu Jiuchong: ¡± hehe. so he was ambushed and he wasn¡¯t allowed to fight back. However, after this little girl found out that the road wouldn¡¯t work, she decisively let it go. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Knowing that Bai Ye could hear him, Yu Jiuchong assured him in the direction that the man had disappeared to. After that, he began to adjust his breathing and heal his injuries. Bai Ye stared at him for a while in the immortalnd before he calmed down and adjusted his state of mind, preparing to consume the soul cleansing liquid. Her strength had increased greatly after entering and she had seen her family being captured with her own eyes. Her mental state was very unstable. If this state continued, she would soon go into Qi deviation. Moreover, if there was a problem with one¡¯s mental power, it was generally difficult to recover. One could only slowly recuperate. Fortunately, she had the soul-washing liquid from the alchemypetition. As Bai Ye took out the soul-washing liquid, he began to pour it into the mist.
    ¡°Oh,¡± Chapter 1094: 1094-divine love pill! Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094-divine love pill! I¡¯ll try to see if my current mental strength can contract the ck Qilin if it¡¯s unwilling. Bai Ye said as he looked at the divine pill with a smile. ¡°Are you satisfied with the result?¡± Shendan stood up from beside the ice soul sacred lotus and asked Bai Ye. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied! I¡¯m quite satisfied!¡± Bai Ye nodded repeatedly. She knew that divine elixirs were very powerful. Even if they were weak, their realm was not ordinary! His spiritual power was even more amazing. Otherwise, how could he have agreed to it that day! It would be able to freeze the bi Fang patriarch. When she had made a contract with the bi Fang patriarch that day, she had taken advantage of the fact that it had been knocked unconscious to secretly seed. But now, although he didn¡¯t have time to guard against the divine pill, his mental state was at its peak! But her sneak attack had seeded! hehe hehe ¡­ Bai Ye felt that her confidence in going to beast God mountain had strengthened a lot. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m very angry?¡± Shendan asked again. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, and he didn¡¯t get close to White Night, but White Night knew what he was saying. The divine pill was really angry! Bai Ye,¡±Yingluo,¡± she was stunned.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Cough, I¡¯m just Yingluo.¡± even if you want to try, you can tell me beforehand. Do you know that I really thought that you wanted to contract me and enve me? I¡¯ve always treated you as my closest person. Even though the divine pill was using Bai Ye, he was still calm and elegant, like a polite young master from an aristocratic family. White Night,¡±I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Please let me out.¡± Shendan continued. you ¡­ Bai Ye was anxious this time. She stuttered, ¡°I¡¯lle in when I want to cultivate. This Pearl Ice soul sacred lotus is mine. I¡¯m leaving it with you, so don¡¯t use it up.¡± Shendan continued. divine pill, you¡¯re so stubborn! when Bai Ye heard that the divine pill had already left, he did not know how to exin or how to make her stay. After all, what she did to the divine pill just now was indeed outrageous! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still want to trap me for a lifetime? Why didn¡¯t you just form a contract with me?¡± Shendan¡¯s tone was clear, but his words were aggressive. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that way!¡± Bai Ye was also a little angry at his rebuttal, and he immediately said- ¡°It¡¯s just that your body is still weak right now and you need to recuperate under the ice soul sacred lotus. If you want me to apologize for what I did just now, I promise that such a situation won¡¯t happen again. Once you¡¯ve recovered 70 ¨C 80%, I won¡¯t stop you if you want to leave!¡± Divine pills were righteous! Bai Ye was not a cruel and unscrupulous person, so how could she really contract a divine pill? it was just that she could not find a more suitable person to put it into practice just now, and the divine pill had been ¡± willing to work hard withoutint ¡°, so she subconsciously made a move on him. Who would have thought that although this divine pill looked gentle and weak, it was not easy to provoke it when it was angry? she thought to herself that it was her fault to bully him again. ¡°I have a name.¡± Shendan said. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts could not keep up with the divine pill¡¯s jump. ¡°Chen sang, I¡¯m Chen sang. I was refined by an ancient spiritual mulberry tree, and I took human form by chance. I¡¯ve already broken free from the shackles of medicinal pills. I cultivate the path of bemoaning the heavens, and I can save people on arge scale, but I can also kill people on arge scale.¡± The divine pill was Chen sang. He was giving all his cards to White Night. This was trust! It was also the intersection of sincerity. ¡°Chensang.¡± Bai Ye understood and extended her hand to the young man in front of her.
    Chen sang looked at this hand and reached out his hand with some understanding. ¡°Pa!¡± Bai Ye held Chen sang¡¯s hand. This was the hand of friendship. From now on, Chen sang would be one of the friends she, Bai Ye, had acknowledged. It wasn¡¯t a divine pill, it was a human! It was just that their hands were holding each other-
    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!